《The Grand Prince Has Run Away》


 1 Prologue

    Only the stillness of the abyss flows around. There are many soldiers lying on the ground, but this grim tranquility is not being erased.


    It was a time of despair. The last remnant of humanity''s army vanished meaninglessly in the face of a violent apocalypse, and the heroes of eternity, who cried to the end of their struggle, groaned before the great apocalypse. All I can see now is a bunch of corpses floating on the ground and a bloody flag waving in the wind.


    And I was dying, too.


    I''ve been crawling and crawling through the wreckage. Bleeding continues to flow through my mouth and through my abdomen, but I never stop.


    I was the only one who recognized me and sought out a loving illiterate who was with me until the last moment.


    Yojo was one of the wonders that lay dormant in the Sacred Hall. Although it was just a nameless sword that had been placed with many magazines in the bronze thread, it was the only companion of my life who recognized me as an owner and made me a guardian after all.


    So I couldn''t give up my illness. In front of the age of destruction, many of his subordinates and friends all turned their backs on me and left, but Jojo was beside me. So we must be together at the moment of death.


    ¡°Eugene ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡±


    A distant corpse trembled in front of my loving call. It was clear that there was no way for a man without a neck to move alive. Wonder seeks its owner and its owner as long as it is alive.


    I leaned with all my last strength. I left my hand in front of the giant beast and flew off somewhere without a hitch, but the yo-yo was fine, too.


    Yojo is the sword of immortality. Even though all the sacred wonders are destroyed and broken in front of the energy of destruction, the yojo does not leave a tooth. No, there was no need to rebuild the blunt day, not even its sharpness faded. It was treated as a trinity sword because it could not use any divine magic, but it survived to the end and became humanity''s last hope.


    Red Blade Idron of Sexuality, Shaia in place of Light, and Vermont in the hybridization of the earthly body. I don''t need all this. They were admired for being the first of the seven wonders, but they broke apart dismissively without any effort in the face of the apocalypse. The only wonder that protects mankind now is the sword of the infinite cuff. Of course, all humanity will soon be gone.


    I barely made it to my destination, pushing my hand under the neck boy soldier. I could feel the sharpness of my hand slicing under the cold corpse. The illumination is clear. I will never forget this feeling.


    ¡°Yojo.¡±


    With all my might, I embraced the jojohn in cold embrace. The sword that I thought I''d lost came back to me at the last moment of my life. I knew Jojo would never betray me.


    I lie there staring up at the sky, smiling brightly and lifting the lumbar cord. I was neither lonely nor afraid of the imminent moment of death. Because the yojo is next to me.


    ¡°Jojo, this is the last time I''ve had a blue life. Hehehe.¡±


    Death was coming as a dream. His vision became dim, and his mind was not strangely blurred at all. If I were a paladin or a Guardian who could use healing magic, I could use magic to save my life, but unfortunately, I was only chosen by Jojo as a false Guardian.


    But don''t ignore it. I have risen to the fourth highest warrior of humanity in this final battle. Of course, during the apocalypse, all the superheroes died, but honestly, where is this place? After all, it''s the fourth of hundreds of thousands.


    Thanks to me, I was treated as a wretch all my life, but I was honored at the last moment. The eyes of the soldiers who followed me were full of trust and respect, and the last of humanity who sent me off to the battlefield mercilessly sent a praises mixed with hope.


    When all those who despised me and turned away died in chaos, I became humanity''s last hope. He was an heir to the Grand Duke of Karl, a well-fought and renowned Iron Medal of the Holy Yosrahim Empire.


    Genealogy? This may seem meaningless in a moment of despair, but it works well in times of need. If I''m mistaken, if humanity wins the last war and survives, it will be enough to hold me as Emperor of Unity. Me, who once was a troublemaker and a scoundrel who claimed to be famous all over the continent.


    Everything that is not funny will happen when it is the last time.


    I am a pure wreck myself. Even in the moment of death, I will never change. Even now, when I find Jojo, I want to spend a beautiful night with a beautiful woman before I die, and the wind rises in the sands in my mind, so you will know what kind of human being I am.


    I only know how to use a sword when it comes to women and desire. With so many battlefields spread here, it was as cold-blooded as the grave blood, making it a more upgraded monarchy than it used to be.


    That''s why I regret that I couldn''t blame my past self for not enjoying life properly because I was overwhelmed by my father. Do you know the disdain of your father, his uncle and emperor Yosrahim? I don''t know why I tied myself to this trivial thing. I''m the one who''s going through all the trouble I''ve endured in the age of destruction.


    ¡®I have to live. Damn it. ¡¯


    I wanted to live. Though I came to this battlefield unavoidably driven by the demands of the times, if I had the chance to survive, I would gladly have abandoned everyone''s expectations and wandered off. It wasn''t worth protecting except for me. The glory of the empire? Belief? What''s the need for all this? I''ll be damned if I''m gonna die.


    Woof.


    The yojo drops the sword severely in my pale, weak hands. Seems to feel the master''s face before he dies and mourns. He was such a cute kid, but I guess it''s time to break up. I wanted to pray that I would meet a good owner and do a great job later, but I couldn''t give up the blessing because soon all the last of humanity will perish before chaos and emptiness.


    Perhaps Jojo will keep this place to himself until the day the earth perishes, beyond the day my body turns to dust.


    I felt the beating of my dying heart and exhaled my last. This is really the last time. I could see that it was the end because I could see the illusion of being caught in the light in front of my eyes with my eyelids down.


    This is how I ended my life. Shit. This isn''t just a life. This is a fucking life. Damn it!


    Prolog End


    wyvern''s

 2 What the fuck am I supposed to do?

    In the beginning, there was only chaos and emptiness. This world was created in the eternal dream of Neil Hillum instead of the ancient temple. The chaotic spiritual energies tangled with each other, collided with each other, creating only endless destruction, and there were no living creatures at all.


    However, there were those who did not deserve it, so they were the three children of Neil Hillroom: Lumenox, Meteria, and Sinus. They were the Creators, the beings of matter and order.


    Then one day, Lumenos gathered his brothers and said, It was a long conversation, but in one sentence, it was to purge the chaos and emptiness of his father, Neil Hillum, and create his own world. Here, his eldest daughter, Materia, strongly agreed, but her youngest son, Sinus, did not make the decision easily. It was because they agreed to create a new world, but they could never accept the intention of purging chaos and emptiness from their world completely.


    Then Lumenos had to take the courage to persuade Sinus. It was because sinus could not create a new order without the god of spirals, who ruled the laws of all things.


    In the end, Sinus decided to accept his brother Lumenos''s offer on one condition. The work that laid the foundation of the new world and the law of all things was to do only as Sinus intended.


    Lumenos, who was not dissatisfied, was willing to accept the offer. It was only Sinus who did it anyway.


    After that, Sinus established the boundary between chaos and emptiness by his own will, creating the laws of all things and the foundation of the world. And Lumenos created light and darkness in it, and his father-in-law, Materia, added matter and all life to it.


    This was the universe that was made.


    Lumenos loved the world they created. I also liked that the newly sprouted creatures could not reconcile with each other and caused conflict, but all things flourished within them.


    But the fun didn''t last long. I saw monsters from all over the place that he had never anticipated harming his lovely creations. It was the witches.


    Lumenos went to his sister, Materia, and asked, "What is this vile creature?" But even the meteorites didn''t know. It''s because there were no magic objects among the creatures she created.


    Rumenox and Meteria, who thought it was strange, looked carefully at the world they created and eventually found the cause. The shapes of chaos and void energy infiltrated through dimensional cracks were influenced by the material world.


    Lumenox is furious. It was absurd and fascinating that Father''s power to escape the polar sphere was influencing their world.


    Lumenos immediately ordered his brother, Sinus, to stop the crack. The one who erected the dimensional wall is none other than sinus. In other words, whether it was a mistake or intention, it was all caused by sinus.


    But Sinus has expressed his objection. It is unfortunate that the creatures suffer with magic objects, but it is an inevitable phenomenon to maintain their world.


    It was intentional. Sinus created a rift between dimensional boundaries of his own volition.


    However, Lumenos was patient by pressing down on the bursting furnace. I didn''t understand him, just because he was too strong. Lumenos never stood a chance against his brother, Sinus.


    But I didn''t even stand still. After a while, Lumenos, along with his sister, Meteria, and many newly created gods, ambushed Sinus and threw him into a world of chaos and emptiness beyond the boundaries of dimensions. If you like the world your father made, you should live there.


    Since then, Lumenox and other gods have blocked dimensional cracks and perfected the universe. Thanks to this, the world is at peace, and those sacrificed by witches are gone. For a while.


    Then one day, some dimensional boundaries collapsed and one side of the universe completely collapsed. He was consumed by chaos and emptiness. The desperate gods have tried their best to prevent further collapse, but this is not the end. Soon after the outskirts began, there was a great collapse throughout the universe.


    It was then that Lumenos realized. how fragile this world they''ve created is, and how powerful the chaos and emptiness of Nihilum, the father who surrounds it, is. Sinus, his brother, knew too well about this. So he decided to slowly accept the chaos and destructive pressure of the void by creating a dimensional crack, like opening the water door to a dam that blocked a huge stream of water.


    Now it''s clear what to do.


    In order to prevent the collapse of the world they created, they had to reopen the rift. But it wasn''t easy. Although it was easy to stop them, only Shin Sinus of Helix, who ruled over the laws of all things, knew how much to open to minimize the damage caused by chaos and emptiness.


    However, the ark that had already been sealed by sinus was thrown into the dream world of Neil Hillroom, an infinite space. A place of chaos that no god in the material world will ever find again.


    Eventually, Lumenos began to temporarily create a dimensional rift wherever chaos and void pressure became stronger, moving around the borders of the dimension by joining forces with other gods. It is a task that must be spent close to eternity, or the world will be consumed again by the dreams of Neil Hillroom.


    And then, with the dimensional cracks created in this work, many civilizations and creatures disappeared in front of chaos and void. It was a terrible and terrible destruction, but they were forced to embrace their own desperate fate in the outer faces of the gods.


    In the eyes of the gods, they were merely a few sacrifices for the survival of an absolute multitude, and they were not to be saved.


    * * *


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. ¡±


    It was the early dawn when the calm wind was blowing. The breeze seeped through the window, and the curtain waved, tickling the ball. I was lying on the bed, waving my hands annoyingly. I really hate being disturbed by sleep. You have to sleep well today so you can survive tomorrow.


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes.


    The fact that we have to survive tomorrow means that we are alive today. It''s something I can never understand as a common sense.


    ¡°What? I''m alive? ¡±


    At this moment, a ridiculous sight was unfolding before my eyes. A wall covered with gold wallpaper. A translucent silk curtain surrounding the bed with vintage furniture engraved with exquisite patterns. Outside the window, I saw a beautiful oak tree, and on its branches, the wild birds sat and wept bitterly.


    It was a landscape obsessed with poor memories, but it was definitely a familiar place.


    Do you have my room? ¡¯


    This was my room that I spent my youth in.


    I rolled my eyes in confusion, then hit the ball hard with both hands.


    It hurts.


    Of course it should hurt, but it should never, strangely. This is absurd. My room should have died in the ruins long ago, and I should have died already.


    ¡°No, what the fuck is going on? ¡±


    I jumped up and rubbed my eyes. However, even if I rub my eyes so red, the landscape that is open now has not changed at all.


    But I soon straightened up and lay back comfortably.


    "Oh, no, you didn''t. It''s just what heaven looks like. ¡¯


    Actually, I''m seeing the afterlife for the first time today. And no one I''ve ever known in my life has ever experienced the afterlife. So it is not so strange that the afterlife is wrong with common sense. No one''s ever been there, so there''s no way those common sense would hit us.


    Apparently, this place was a paradise. Hell of degradation would not have provided me with this space left in my poor memories. Apparently, the space I''m lying in now is a gift from God to me through the underworld.


    I had a big smile on my mouth. Maybe it''s because I''m a god and I have a different sense of holding a gift. I have always longed for peace in this era, living in an age of destruction.


    I embraced the soft silk duvet.


    ¡°Oh, great. This is paradise. If I''d known this, I''d have died sooner, but I didn''t deserve to be kicked in the ass. ¡±


    At that time, a cautious visit was made, and a young man, tall, entered. It was Paul, my personal servant. I heard that he was dragged to the front and disappeared, but I guess he was in heaven first, too.


    When Paul saw me awake, he quickly approached and tightened his waist.


    ¡°Grand Duke, it''s time to wake up. ¡±


    I folded the blanket and raised my torso.


    ¡°Hey, Paul. Nice to meet you. Hey, but my skin improved a lot while I wasn''t looking. You look absolutely kissable.Heaven looks good, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I stood up and shoulder to shoulder with Paul, who was embarrassed.


    ¡°Anyway, take care. You''re the one who came first. Don''t go too far. Honestly, I''ve been through a lot. You know?¡±


    ¡°No, what do I know? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I carefully examined Paul''s appearance and clenched my fist.


    ¡°You. Surprise! Ta-da. ''You''re really going to die? I''ve been to the Master''s side my whole life. ¡±


    Paul kneels, trembling.


    ¡°How can I joke in front of the Grand Duke? If there''s been a mistake, just let me know. I''ll fix it right away.¡±


    Paul really didn''t know anything. His expression was true, and Joary did not see any lies in his movements.


    I felt anxious about what I was saying and patted Paul on the shoulder with a index finger.


    ¡°You''re really not dead? ¡±


    When his own death was mentioned in my mouth, Paul''s face turned white.


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    ¡°I won''t kill you! ¡±


    ¡°So you''ll let me live? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. How can I kill a dead person again? ¡±


    Paul looked up at me with a big relief look.


    ¡°I''m dead? I''m alive and well. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? You were dragged to the front in 367, and then you died. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? 367? It''s 358 now. ¡±


    358 is before the age of destruction. It was precisely the time when I had just graduated from Empire Noble School and had a ceremony.


    I glanced at the nearby full-body mirror and swept down my face because I couldn''t believe the way I am now. In the mirror, only a black-headed boy stands dazed, not a majestic commander.


    ¡°Am I really 358 years of Imperial Power? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I sat there helplessly with my forehead in my hands. This is crazy. If what Paul said is true, I must have time-slipped 10 years ago. Eight years before the age of destruction.


    "Tsk, it has to be a dream. ¡¯


    I hurriedly jumped on the bed and put the blanket back on. I couldn''t spend any more of that fucking time. If it''s a dream, wake up quickly.


    But it is absurd to ask me to go back to sleep to wake up from my dreams. Soon, I got up and shot Paul with all kinds of impressions.


    ¡°Ugh. Foul. If you''re lying, I''ll kill you. Wow.¡±


    < What the fuck am I supposed to do! > End


    wyvern''s

 3 What the fuck am I supposed to do?

    * * *


    The wind is strong. It is a sudden spring day, but the winter energy still lingers in the Grand Duke of Karl, at the northernmost tip of the Yosrahim Empire.


    As I was walking helplessly around the Grand Duke''s Palace Garden, I flew my middle finger towards the clear sky in a burst of irritation. It was a serious message with my honest feelings for the gods who did strange things.


    Sending me back to the past is a fucking disaster.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I was now convinced that I had come to the past. From dawn until almost noon, I roamed the entire Grand Ducal Palace and inquired of the acolytes and knights, all said this year to be 358 years of Imperial power. If they hadn''t gone all crazy, I would have come back in time.


    And the age of destruction that would come in the future was never a spring nightmare. In case I had a very vivid dream, I picked up a sword and injected Mana, and it was a beautiful Aura blade that was formed.


    Aura Blade is a high-difficulty technique that can only be performed by a handful of masters among the prosecutors training Mana. It''s a skill I could never have developed as a low-ranking prosecutor at this point.


    If I hadn''t lived through the future of despair, the Blade would not have unfolded from my hands.


    ¡°Damn it, what am I supposed to do! ¡±


    But I didn''t understand why I had to come into the past at all. I once interpreted it with God''s will to stop the terrible future for a moment, but it didn''t sound like this.


    The age of doom that will unfold is not a future where someone who goes back to the past can change by trying hard. because this is happening on a cosmic level, and it''s happening in the realm of creativity and in the realm of the gods.


    Moreover, those who crack the dimension of pouring out magic water endlessly are gods. It is impossible for them to send me back to the past in a good heart to save mankind.


    This must be the curse of God. It was clear that some predator was trying to revive that dreadful time of destruction to fuck with me.


    ¡°No! What crime have I committed?! ¡±


    Honestly, there are some stabbing points. I am a dwarf with tons of women ringing, and even the nobles of the noble empire have treated me humbly.


    But it''s not just my fault. The women I''ve been playing with were mostly women who came after my bloodline, and the nobles who were tightened at my feet were hypocrites who approached me with the power to pick up bread and eat.


    I am the father of the Grand Duke Karl, who enjoys the power following the Emperor in the Holy Yosrahim Empire. And even though she is now dead, she has Princess Grace, the only sister of the current emperor Yosrahim, as her mother, and is now a relic among the sacred bones ranked 9th in the ranking of the royal succession.


    Of course, it is unlikely that many noblewomen and noblewomen approached them with a pure heart. The moment I hold my heart, I will have unimaginable wealth and power.


    It''s only my fault that I plucked out those who had evil intentions and threw them away. I never thought it would be a sin to be condemned by God.


    Besides, I gave a lot of money to the gods. He regularly donated enormous amounts of money to the temple and cared for his life, taking care of the poor priests up to a thick golden salad. Of course, I had some fun with the priestesses of corrupt Goddess Degenia, but that was no problem when I saw their doctrine.


    The gods really shouldn''t have done this to me. This is treason.


    ¡°This is insane.¡±


    I sat in a garden fountain and ripped my head off.


    It was a time of despair that barely ended with death. I can''t believe I have to experience that time again.


    Some people are lucky to have a new life, but never. The living who lived in the age of destruction had a terrible time to envy those who had died first.


    And especially I was poisonous. I was abandoned by all my men and acquaintances shortly after being trampled by the imperial empire of the Grand Duke and Joseheim by the magical creatures and had to go through that time alone.


    ¡°No, I''d rather spend five more years with my gut. ¡±


    Five years ago did not change anything in particular, but I was able to comfort my mother because I could see her dead mother''s face at least once. My mother, Princess Grace, was the only one who ever loved me.


    You sigh and stab your head in the fountain water. It''s cold as ice, but there''s no better way to fix your mind.


    I shake my head and scatter the moisture around my hair, kicking myself toward the statue next to me. No matter how much I think about it, I get angry. All my life I''ve always wanted a life, but never this life. The life I wanted was a life of hope in the ruins, not a life full of despair.


    Shouldn''t we tell everyone? ¡¯


    For a moment, I thought I''d be ready for the future with all of humanity. Honestly, do we need to keep the entire human race breathless for eight years? Even if I''m a terrible person, I''m not bad enough to cause humanity that much anxiety.


    You have to give up what you shouldn''t. I know too well that living a life of sublime light can only double your pain.


    ¡°How can I stop it? Anyone who sees a horde of magical objects that fill the entire continent doesn''t think so. I''d rather just live in peace and die a hundred times on the day of doom. ¡±


    Besides, who in the world would believe me, asshole? that all of humanity is dying of despair. Maybe it''s a good thing they don''t just treat me like I''m crazy.


    And frankly, it''s a hassle.


    In the age of destruction, mankind was not only destroyed by the brutality of the magical objects. It collapsed from within. The Human monarchs rushing for their fears of destruction and religious joy that the prophecy had been fulfilled. It''s terrible to imagine seeing these psycho groups eight years early.


    But it''s a bit unfair. I''m already full because I think I should live with fear of the future.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    A foul is coming from afar. It seems that there was an urgent situation because of the sudden rush. I gave a genuine look to the breathing foul.


    ¡°Paul. Ten years from now, the world will be ruined. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Paul stares at me with a glance at the sound of losing his mind. Seeing his mouth spatter, he came out of his throat and swallowed it again.


    As expected, I smashed Paul''s back with all my might.


    ¡°Forget it, why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°I think you should attend the luncheon today. ¡±


    ¡°Lunch? Why? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is here. ¡±


    The Grand Duke stands for Grand Duke Karl, the Iron Monk and my father.


    ¡°My father? Here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and he has ordered me to attend the Grand Duke''s luncheon. ¡±


    Come on, let''s just have lunch together. Let''s go to lunch together. This is why nobles are the problem. Too formal for nothing.


    Of course, I used to be worse than my father, not less, but now I''m not.


    Hopefully, dive into the bucket and crawl through the sewers all day, covered in filth. Such formalities and manners disappear everywhere. All the formalities are set up because the ship is calling.


    ¡°Oh, you''re such a nuisance. Why don''t you check out the Imperial Court? You''ve come a long way for lunch? Phew!¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you going to hurry up if you come in a magic portal? ¡±


    I raised my hand as I clenched my lips.


    ¡°Don''t I know it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. ¡±


    I sharply shot a foul, avoiding gaze.


    ¡°Whatever. What''s he doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know?¡±


    ¡°How can I be so insignificant as to calculate His Majesty''s intentions? I just follow my orders. ¡±


    I don''t know about Paul. The Grand Duke''s father has no intention of explaining why he''s a mere acolyte.


    I quietly curl my chin and the bear stutters. I wanted to find out what was going on today.


    Oh, right! Today is the day. ¡¯


    By then, my father had asked me about the most important event of my life. Instead of Divinum in the south-west of the Empire, you were asked to go and train as a Guardian.


    At that time, I was very unhappy, but I had a very difficult accident, so I went to war instead of Divinum without any words. And there I met Yojo, the companion of life.


    ¡°Of course I do. Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    I suddenly had a bright smile on my face. I did. Coming back to the past means that I can soon meet Jojo again. There is no law that says only bad things can happen in the world.


    I had no idea that I would see Jojo again shortly after death.


    ¡®Yojo, wait. I''m coming. ¡¯


    * * *


    < What the fuck am I supposed to do! > End


    wyvern''s

 4 My father is a great iron merchant, but he cant even feed.

    The attendants dressed neatly in robes were already preparing for lunch and were crouching toward me, lying on either side of the hall. Good to see you all.


    I greeted them, one by one, on their shoulders and abdomen.


    ¡°Hey, it''s good to see you all again. How have you been? ¡±


    The servants were very embarrassed, such as looking at each other. I''ve never seen myself like this before.


    But I didn''t care. Honestly, I feel more for the common people and slaves than the nobles. I shared my life and death in the battlefield with those who were turned away by nobles and knights in the age of destruction.


    An old servant couldn''t help himself.


    ¡°Yes, thanks to the Grand Duke''s consideration, I am doing well. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief. Anyway, take care. We don''t need all these sons of bitches. Your health is your own. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Well done, then. Goodbye.¡±


    As I entered the luncheon room, I saw an uncomfortable noblewoman and a 13-year-old nobleman sitting quietly. Helen became my stepmother in law shortly after my mother died, and her son and half sister, Joseph.


    I sat next to the top seat with only a slight glance.


    Do we have to see them again? Wow, that''s amazing. ¡¯


    It''s not good between me and their hats. I''m in a one-sided relationship, but I''m not comfortable with it either. It''s because they remind me of my dead mother.


    Before she took her last breath, she entrusted me to kill those hats who took the love of Father by themselves as soon as I got to the Grand Duke''s throne. That''s how deep our hats and their emotions go.


    Of course, I don''t intend to remove it now, but I don''t intend to share the kindness of the Hahahaha family.


    It was the same in my past life, and Josef and I did not have a relationship at all.


    Well, just once, when I was on my way to the last battlefield, Joseph had a similar conversation, and he said to me at the time, "Is he coming back alive again? I said," Wouldn''t it be a little hard this time? ¡¯I finished the line.


    ¡®I don''t know. Maybe we don''t have to look at it. Tsk.¡¯


    After a while, my father came inside with several servants.


    ¡°Ma''am, I''m here. ¡±


    Then Helen''s face bloomed.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Welcome."


    ¡°How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°I''m fine. ¡±


    My father stares at me. Well, he couldn''t have known how to treat Helen. You planted eyes and ears inside the territory.


    However, his father turned around and gently stroked Josef''s head, holding him in his arms.


    ¡°You''ve grown so much since I didn''t see Josef. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ~¡±


    ¡°Yes. How was school? ¡±


    ¡°I was also the head of the whole class. ¡±


    I can''t say it with my own mouth, but Joseph is a genius who no longer exists. When he was five years old, he memorized all 40,000 characters of ancient runes to surprise his surroundings, and when he was seven, he turned the world upside down completely by his difficult politics.


    At the age of 10, he entered his father''s heart as a disciple of Bilke, the president of the Royal Noble School, recently memorized a small library of Imperial Political Philosophy collections, and even graduated to the mausoleum and was appointed as the chief disciple of Bilke.


    Oh, he''s such an asshole for cancer.


    "Tsk, no wonder you''re the first in command. Are you bragging about it? Arthur, after eight years, we won''t need all that. It''s the end of the world. Who''s gonna treat me like I read a few lines of books? At that time, no matter what anyone says, the sword is the best. Hehe. ¡¯


    I smiled gladly. Once upon a time, Joseph''s genius was overwhelmed and he dared not even look up to his father, but now he was winning a fairly spiritual victory, saying that he had built up a few years.


    And frankly, because I couldn''t study, no one was as good at swordsmanship as I was at it. Of course, the book makes my eyes numb, and the exit doesn''t tend to be too much for the sword at all, but where is it? After all, I vomited on the steam rising from the master''s heights in the thirty years.


    ¡°Grand Duke. We''ll have some appetizer soup for you shortly. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    My father graciously seated Joseph and turned to his seat. However, I could see the shadows in the eyes of my father who was passing by me.


    I know my father''s face very well. That face is a sign of sadness for the father himself, who cannot make his half-brother Josef heir.


    My father would never turn me down and make Josef Duke. That is the power of my bloodline.


    "Phew! Do I have to see that face again until the day I die?" My goodness. ¡¯


    I used to hate that father. The other one was the same kid, but Donnie and the Nines couldn''t be comfortable with him.


    So I don''t know if I was more afraid of him at this point. I could just take it for granted, but that eye left a big scar on my heart like a sharp scepter.


    I glanced at my father with a glass of soup brought by the acolyte.


    ¡®But at this time, he was very strong. ¡¯


    At that moment, I remembered the day my father died. I don''t want to think about it, but that look in my father''s eyes reminds me of that day.


    On the day the Josrahim Emperor fell to the witches, my father came to me with an awkward goal. He was strong enough to be called the Iron Chancellor, but he looked very small and insignificant like a petty old man who had returned from the war.


    Thinking about it now is a very sad and sad memory, but I get a little angry.


    At that time, my father left me with his stepmother, Helen, and my younger brother, Joseph, to take care of me for the last time, and I had no worries at all about that reckless request. Even though I had the persistence to make it back alive on so many lines, it was just too much.


    ¡®Yes, let''s give it a whirl. There''s no such thing as a Grand Duke. ¡¯


    I was willing to concede my Grand Duke position to Josef.


    It is nothing but a mirage that will vanish in the age of destruction. I didn''t have to hide my father''s shadow while I was unhappy. Thinking about cancer, I felt like giving it away like it was a hundred-times business.


    ¡°Father,¡±


    ¡°Oh. And then, I saw that Earl Tyben was looking for me a while ago. ¡±


    My father hung up on me halfway and said only his own words. He can''t even feed me.


    ¡°Bird of Tai Ben? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but his granddaughter had a child. ¡±


    As soon as I saw the young eyes of my father, I remembered Prince Tyben.


    His granddaughter was Lillia, an alumni of the Imperial Noble School. I approached him with a tight tail before graduation, and I slept with him several times because he hated my face, but this became a big problem. This is why Bird Tyben formally asked me to marry him because of her pregnancy.


    However, as my fianc¨¦e, I was not allowed to enter into any other agenda, and my father gave Zhao Tyben considerable political interest in order to quietly tie up the case.


    I scratched my nose a few times with my index finger and opened my mouth calmly.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Don''t tell me you don''t know who the father of that child is in that boat is. ¡±


    I know. I know too well.


    ¡°Of course I know. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Sir Layton, her escort. ¡±


    My father''s eyebrows were trembling.


    ¡°Not according to his own words. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not. I''m right. I know Lillia and Lord Layton''s relationship. ¡±


    I was 100 percent sure Lillia''s child wasn''t mine. I heard it from her and saw it with my own eyes.


    Immediately after the imperial palace collapsed, I found no place to lay down my body and went to see the writer Tyben. However, it was because she believed that she would not treat her son''s father who was born to her.


    However, they were brutally driven out, as expected. I was in a hurry, but Lillia''s answer was that the child''s father wasn''t me.


    And it certainly wasn''t. The appearance of her son and Lord Layton''s face resembled those of twins. No matter how much I tried, I had to leave Tyben''s territory without even trying.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If in doubt, you can do a paternity test by magic. ¡±


    ¡°If you get hit, you can''t take it off or hit it. This means that this father has to concede a greater advantage to his son. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not going to happen, so hold on to your worries. ¡±


    My father looked at me, and soon he held his head back. I guess they decided to trust me. It is unlikely that a skilled politician like my father will be able to read my expression without seeing the lies of the eunuch.


    And I''ve always been as truthful as my father. If I tell a lie, I''ll get caught.


    ¡°I see. Then I''ll take care of Tyben." ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°You threatened me, and now you have to pay. ¡±


    In my father''s eyes, I was young to live. Even when he dares to beg for his granddaughter''s pregnancy as an excuse, he gets angry and says it''s a lie. If you do nothing, you will not be the Iron Duke.


    I snapped my tongue.


    ¡°That''s it. Let it go. ¡±


    ¡°No, if you''ve done something decent, you''ll pay for it. That''s politics. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll take care of it later, so hold on to that. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    I met Lillia again after I was banished from Tyben territory. I remember Fort Sweden, when I was a 5,000 seals leading the conscription, and she was the dirty whore who sold herself to slave soldiers to save a day. Even though it''s the end of the world, people''s positions change so quickly.


    Anyway, my feelings at the time were very complicated. It was ridiculous that a noble woman would sell herself to a slave soldier to get an oat bread. So I grabbed Lillia''s wrist to escape in tears, handed her a bunch of jerky and some wheat bread and left without saying a word.


    And that evening, I saw a prostitute who I thought was Lillia from a distance throw herself down a wall full of magical objects.


    < My father is a great iron merchant, but he can''t even feed me. > End


    wyvern''s

 5 My father is a great iron merchant, but he cant even feed.

    ¡°I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then you deal with it. ¡±


    My father shook his head. I am booked as the next generation of Yosrahim Imperial powerhouses.


    I have a body. If I say one word to the government officials, maybe Tyben, who doesn''t have much rope in the central politics, will fly in one blow.


    I glanced at my father.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to talk about? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Well, that''s odd. My father must have sent me to Divinum.


    ¡°Hey, Dad. Shouldn''t we go to war instead of divinum? ¡±


    My father raised his eyes sharply.


    ¡°How do you know that story? ¡±


    ¡°I just picked it up everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°There are only six people who know the contents, including me. Who the hell told you that? ¡±


    He looked a little excited. The servant I trusted was already lined up for me, so I was angry.


    Nevertheless, power cannot be shared among the rich. Especially if he hates ducks.


    ¡°Before I became a Guardian, I had a magical communication with a friend who had gone before, instead of Divinum, and he said he saw my name on the list. By the way, Princess Sierra said she was going this time too. I think it''s clear that it''s registered in the Temple. ¡±


    Princess Sierra is the youngest daughter and my betrothed to King Kern on the southern border with the Yosrahim Empire. She was supposed to die with me next year, but soon she became overwhelmed by the events that took place before Divinum.


    But this is never my fault.


    It was because Princess Sierra entered the Sacred Hall and became the owner of Vermont, one of the seven continental wonders of the Apocalypse. It means that she has become the Great Daughter of the Earth and has become inconsistent with me.


    Kern then postpones the marriage of the two and eventually decides to make her the home of the great rich kingdom, the Kingdom of Robos, and demands a divorce.


    But I''m done with this. Princess Sierra refused and decided to stay engaged to me. A Guardian who knows honor must value his life more than his own.


    Anyway, she''s a real bitch.


    And she leaves the path of persecution in a relationship with me and shows herself to the world only when the invasion of magic begins eight years later. as the First Chief of the Faith, the Queen of the Earth and the hope of mankind.


    No, I''d rather be divorced. Damn it, Hall.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When my father stopped talking, I asked him again.


    ¡°Then I guess I''ll go to Divinum anyway, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t have to go anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Now that I have no reason to go, I suggest you manage this territory and build a successor class. ¡±


    Oops, that''s right. I was kicked out of the Divinum Shrine for Lillia''s pregnancy. Now that Lillia''s pregnancy is almost over, I can see why I need to go to Divinum Shrine.


    I quietly protested.


    ¡°But that''s not it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should cancel on the yard I''m already going to, and I''d love to go be a Guardian. ¡±


    My father smiled. It is believed that the Guardian can only be chosen by the gods.


    ¡°You''re going to be a Guardian? The dog laughs. Now, don''t get into any trouble in front of Princess Sierra, and stay quiet in the territory like this father said. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Jan! I''m busy with the government. Should I manage the territory?" Now that you''re an adult, you should take over for this father! ¡±


    My father even called out my name and reacted. Evidence of anger.


    Usually you have to back off from here, but you can''t. Now there is a tidal wave in the Divinum Shrine.


    I reached out and pointed to my brother Josef.


    ¡°Josef can do that. ¡±


    ¡°What? You leave the estate to a 13-year-old kid? ¡±


    I was speechless for a moment. Yes. Josef is 13 years old this year, and after the holidays, he should return to the Imperial Noble School. This means that he is not just a 20-year-old boy whom we just saw.


    ¡°Or Helen''s. What are you talking about? You have a proxy. ¡±


    ¡°What about your successor class? ¡±


    ¡°Give Josef an heir or something. I want to be free now. ¡±


    I turned my head back to Josef.


    ¡°Josef, you are now the Duke of Karl. Will you do it?¡±


    At that moment, the atmosphere of the luncheon changed. Helen''s face is pale white, and Josef shudders to make sure she''s afraid.


    When I noticed something strange, my father shouted, "I''m leaving the luncheon with my fist."


    ¡°Jan! What a mess you are! ¡±


    ¡°Yes? I''m giving up the Grand Duke position to Josef. Honestly, if I concede, Joseph could become the Duke. ¡±


    My father''s lively eyes lit up like fire.


    ¡°Still!"


    ¡°No, Dad, what are you doing? Honestly, you wanted Josef to be a duke, too, right? ¡±


    ¡°What! Who''s out there?" Take him to the dungeon now! ¡±


    Soon after, a group of knights broke into the luncheon hall and grabbed my arms and dragged them outside. My father''s will remained unchanged, even though I knew nothing of the English language.


    Eventually, I was imprisoned in Houghton Prison, next to the Southern Wall of the Territory.


    * * *


    I was torn out of my head, locked in a cage with a cage, and I thought about it.


    I never knew why I had to go to jail. If I think about cancer, I''m innocent. All I did was think of my father and try to conceive of the Grand Duke''s position to his younger brother Joseph.


    But my father went beyond that and behaved as my former swordsman, Earl Meier, a pronoun of the exomedullary, put on my own corn.


    ¡®You too, Dad. How could you think of putting Earl Meier on me? ¡¯


    Earl Meier is an exceptional prosecutor of intermediate skill and commander of all the soldiers and knights that the Grand Duke of Karl holds. Moreover, the erl was unable to come down here without the bag on the border of the Metaria River, which abuts the Grand Duke''s territory to the north. It is because Barbarian Orcs who are aiming for Hostamtam human soil live on a large scale across the Merterian River.


    The only one who could control me was Earl Meier, but I couldn''t use him as my lookout. Something is definitely wrong.


    I feel a little good though. Other than that, he seems to think of me as his father. If I had said no, he wouldn''t have given up so much when I tried to concede the Grand Duke''s position to my brother. Blood is inevitable.


    ¡°Oh, I''ve been thinking about my father the wrong way. Well, I''m rich, but I can''t help but draw blood. Hehe.¡±


    At that time, a blonde man dressed in an armor appeared to be in his 40s. Earl Meier. He looks up and down at me in the spear and says, "It''s cold."


    ¡°Grand Duke, do you really have to do that? ¡±


    I raised my head slightly.


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°You must kill your brother before you can let your guard down. ¡±


    I shot Earl Meier in the eye with a moody voice. I''ve never heard such nonsense when I tried to kill Josef. Honestly, if I enter the age of destruction, I''m going to die. What am I going to do now? It''s really unfair to hear that.


    ¡°No. When did I try to kill Josef? ¡±


    ¡°You were about to concede your place as Grand Duke to Master Joseph at the luncheon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°But the intention of a powerful man to turn his power over to someone other than death is usually just one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°To see what''s wrong with them. If you want to accept it, you can see that you have grief, so you have to kill it, and if you don''t accept it, you have to kill it because you are profound. ¡±


    I closed my eyes.


    Somehow, when I gave up the Grand Duke''s position, Josef''s expression was strange. He''s my father. I understand that he''s a meditative man who''s been through all the labor, but Joseph, he''s playing like an old man because his little boy is growing old.


    Oh, this is why you shouldn''t be in league with politicians. Is this how you devise the pure truth of man? I just want to overthrow the corner of this house because I feel like thinking.


    ¡°Well, that''s not all, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if the Grand Duke was an ancient stroke that would last forever, there would have been a beautiful display of power. But you''re the Grand Duke, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°What did I do? ¡±


    Earl Meier narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Think about yourself in there. He''ll be in there for a month or two until you give up that evil heart, and you''ll have plenty of time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    I shouted, but Earl Meier left without a reaction.


    Die early because you don''t have the flexibility. The Earl suffers a terrible death on the axe of Grolmog, the great hero of the Orcs at the time of the upcoming Orc Invasion. Many of Grand Duke Karl''s territories have been devastated.


    "Tsk. See if I can save you then. Earl Meier, forever and ever. ¡¯


    Immediately, my servant Paul came into the jail with a utensil filled with bread and meat.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you have to eat. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not eating! ¡±


    ¡°But you haven''t eaten since last night''s dinner, right? ¡±


    That''s right, this morning I skipped because I was shocked to learn that breakfast was in the past, and at lunch I was terrified of lifting a bowl of soup to my father. Honestly, I''m not the one who went out and starved, but I jumped over it strangely today.


    But now Bob is not the problem. We must enter an endless struggle to undo this injustice.


    ¡°Starting today, I am fasting. I will not eat it until my father lets me out of this prison. ¡±


    ¡°But the Grand Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    When Paul reached for the dish, I shook my hand as hard as I could. Paul''s complexion fades on the sink, and I scream at the whale.


    ¡°I said I won''t eat it! Get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I understand.¡±


    Paul hurriedly picked up broken utensils and dirt. For a moment, I looked at Paul, still clearing the floor with a gentle glance.


    ¡°Hey, why aren''t you leaving? ¡±


    ¡°There''s an empty piece of bread. I definitely brought seven. ¡±


    ¡°So you think I hid the bread in my pants pocket? ¡±


    When I turned my back on the pouch, Paul stood up with his hands clasped.


    ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡±


    ¡°What does he look at people for, really? Get the fuck out of here! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Paul hurriedly escapes the prison. I carefully examined the actions of the knights guarding the prison and picked up bread stepping on the heel of my shoe.


    I cut a loaf of bread into my mouth and lay on a prison bed.


    ¡®Damn, I can''t tell from the liver. ¡¯


    < My father is a great iron merchant, but he can''t even feed me. > End


    wyvern''s

 6 My father is a great iron merchant, but he cant even feed.

    Looking up at the ceiling of the dull dungeon, I sighed for a long time. I''m so worried. It''s the future of humanity. I don''t have to worry about it because they will support me and stir things up on their own, but I was afraid of how to deal with my situation now.


    Of course, if you kneel down and forgive your father, you may be released quickly. But there is a man''s ego. How can he admit he didn''t do anything wrong? Hell, no.


    But it couldn''t have happened like this. It is because the promise that we will see each other again if we continue to be in prison in this situation for about half a full day until St. Prussia Day may be lost forever.


    The Sacred Hall of Holiness held for only three days, including the day before and after St. Prosia''s Day, and the rest sealed with a sacred magic seal that no one can enter.


    There is a way to go next year, but it is too unsettling. It was later discovered, but all other wonders, except the 7th Wonder and some Wonder, randomly choose their owner based on divinity. This means that no one knows what other wand he will take as his master.


    ¡°Good. Then there''s only one way to do it. If it doesn''t work for him or me, is that the best you can do? Yeah, that''s right. ¡±


    Suddenly there was a sinister smile on my face.


    There is a very simple solution. Some may ask, how do I escape in prison, but who am I? I am Jan Sergio Karl, master of survival, master of flight.


    I can get out of here with my eyes closed if I want to.


    ¡®Anyway, we need to be quick to escape. I don''t have time.''


    There is only one full day until St. Prosia''s Day, whereas it is approximately a month''s walk before Divinum is replaced. If I were you, I would be able to travel to the temple in at least a week, but I''ll be looking everywhere for you, so if you want to avoid them, you''ll have to spend a tremendous amount of time.


    Moreover, I cannot use the space travel portal provided by the Natural History Magic Association. As soon as I run away, my personal details will be scattered all over you.


    Ah, this bloodline is useless when you need it. It''s a burden to do anything.


    ¡®Then which route should I take? Well, the Dwight Mountains would be best. ¡¯


    I recall the Drewin Mountains to the east of the Republic. Rare populations live on the edge of the border between the Kaligo Kingdom and the Yosrahim Empire, where Dark Elves, Blood and Werewolves form.


    Magic appears often and is a bit dangerous, but it has the advantage of being able to move quickly with confidence since it won''t interfere with the Chasers and the Inspectors.


    ¡®Then, if you cross the northern Lumenos River in the middle, it will remain there until the battle of Divinum. Done.''


    I broke a toilet near it with my foot pretending to make a mistake while standing up. Though roughly, once we have the escape plan, we just need to get out of the prison.


    ¡°Hey, Earl? ¡±


    Earl Meier approaches my call.


    ¡°What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Bathroom''s in a hurry, but the toilet''s broken. ¡±


    The Earl glances at the toilet stall, clasped between the spears, and frowns.


    ¡°I''ll get someone to put a new toilet in it. ¡±


    ¡°I''m in a big hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Just bear with it for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°And if I put my pants on, will the erl be responsible for my damaged face? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If I put my pants on, everyone here will die. Someone''s going to the Grand Duke to take a shit! I can''t go through that kind of embarrassment, so I''ll just have to kill everyone and keep my mouth shut. ¡±


    The knights guarding the prison gaze eagerly at Earl Meier. I am a great enough person to remain so.


    Earl Meier has opened the cage door.


    ¡°Then I''ll show you to the bathroom. Follow me.¡±


    Earl Meier sends an eye signal, and two knights stand beside me and hold my forearms. It was pointless, even if it was to prevent you from escaping.


    I pretended to follow them gently, but when I saw the iron window leading to the outside, I grabbed the knight by the waist and fell facedown.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Another knight, who saw his companion bursting into distressing breath, instinctively reached for the hilt of his sword.


    ¡°Huh? How dare you draw your sword in front of me? ¡±


    My threats made the knight uncomfortable. Drawing a sword on me who will be the future lord is like living a life of a wealthy man. Especially for me.


    But it wasn''t Earl Meier. I was embarrassed by the sudden situation, but I drew my sword and rushed towards me.


    ¡°Grand Duke! What are you doing?! ¡±


    Oh, he''s so inflexible. But it was also expected.


    I draw my sword from the knight''s blade right next door and flick the Earl''s sword. Earl Meier may be an excellent prosecutor, but I can easily defeat an attack with only the intent to defeat him.


    I don''t care if they kill me or not.


    Unlike Earl Meier, I''m a practical prosecutor who''s been through countless bloodlines and a master of survival skills. No matter how hard the difference, it is not easily pushed.


    Soon after I divided the number of shots, I pushed Earl Meier into the gap between the two. Then he turned right away and ran out the iron window to the walkway staircase.


    As I quickly approached, the Corn Soldiers guarding the iron window shook their spears.


    Earl Meier yells, catching up later.


    "The Grand Duke is escaping! Stop him!¡±


    Earl Meier shouldn''t have said that. At this moment, the Corn Soldiers hear that the Grand Duke has gone down to the edge of the spear.


    ¡°Get out of the way!"


    I smashed a bunch of iron windows with a blade.


    ¡°The Grand Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Earl Meier stands startled. I didn''t see the soldiers in a hurry, but I saw the erl clearly. when I spread the Ora Blade that only 150 people can use on the entire continent.


    Somehow the Earl wanted to stop his sword even in the brawl he was just in. There is a considerable force and velocity difference between the master and express inspections, and the Earl is somewhat pushed from the quarrel we just had.


    I waved my hand out the iron window.


    ¡°So, Earl Meier, Bye bye.¡±


    I breathed a bunch of Mana into the bridge and jumped up the walkway staircase in no time. There, a few soldiers stopped me for a moment, but as soon as I heard my threatening castle, I retreated.


    ¡°I am the Grand Duke of Karl! All tangles die! If I can''t kill you now, I''ll come back and kill you all! ¡±


    The Houghton prison is rumored to be heavily guarded within the Empire, but the escape was very smooth. I was busy getting my tail down as soon as I heard my name, whether soldiers or knights. Thanks to this, I managed to break through a horde of miraculously split corn soldiers and escape the prison gate shortly after.


    ¡°I''m free! ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    But the path of freedom is still there. Earl Meier catches up with you for a moment, delighted.


    I leaned forward, bouncing forward. It was a feast made by combining assassin skills, a method of survival. I don''t know if there are many people in the world who are stronger than me, but there aren''t many who are faster than me. I raced to the southern gate, keeping my distance from the erl.


    Immediately, the southern wall, which was rising above me under the blazing sunset sky, opened up around me. Soon after the sun set, many passers-by on the roadside were blocking my path, as if it were the center of the Grand Duke''s territory. But I don''t care if he gets in the way of the Earl who''s chasing him. As I passed through the passage of Zigzag, I reached the southern gate as far as I could see.


    He''s Donovan, isn''t he? ¡¯


    Donovan, who is guarding the Southern Gateway, is a talented knight who knows his way around the territory. Now that I was in my mid-20s and ranked at Expert, I was sure I was the genius of swordsmanship. That''s why I received my loyalty by giving me all kinds of wealth and gifts a few years ago, and as soon as Yosrahim Hwang fell on the magical objects later, he betrayed me first and left. He incited nearly half the maggots and soldiers to take him.


    By the end of this time, when I arrived in Taiben territory, my followers were only a few dozen, including Aunt Helen and Josef, who were just a bunch of luggage.


    ¡°Hey, Donovan! ¡±


    As soon as Donovan saw me, he hurriedly got off his horse and knelt on one knee.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you out? ¡±


    It was a sincere and loyal appearance. I can''t believe you fooled me into thinking that I''m my accomplice.


    Soon as I reached the front gate, I jumped over Donovan''s back and landed on his horse. Then he ran out the gate, screaming at the whales.


    ¡°Donovan! You''d better not see my face again. If you happen to see me, that''s the day you die! ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Donovan stood up, rubbing his back head, and stared at me as I hurriedly left.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand and will be displeased, but I am also displeased. If it weren''t for that bastard''s incitement, I wouldn''t have fallen so far into the future. No one knows how I felt when I was frustrated.


    I punched the potatoes toward Karl Castle, which is getting away.


    "See if I ever come back from this house." Bye-bye forever! ¡¯


    I said my last goodbye to the house. I have no intention of returning to the Territory.


    Honestly, I''m not going anywhere to starve, and I can get enough of the Noble position and territory if I want to. Because today, I am the master inspector that there are only 150 people on the entire continent. All I have to do is show you my abilities and I''ll go on a rampage to take you across the entire continent.


    But I don''t need that aristocracy. You don''t have to devote your life to others.


    I only have 10 years to live. I''m busy enjoying that short life right now.


    Later, I robbed a woodcutter passing by and handed over my work clothes, axes, forks, and pruning daggers. But it wasn''t a road robbery. I gave him a tired horse instead. Of course, I could be taken back by Donovan in the future, but I made a fair deal.


    * * *


    < My father is a great iron merchant, but he can''t even feed me. > End


    wyvern''s

 7 Escape romance

    The escape was very smooth. The Grand Duke''s search party often passed by my side, but everyone ran to another place without knowing it was me. Who would consider me to be a Grand Duke, covered in a reed hat made of haste in a shabby outfit?


    However, I met a moment of crisis because I had a knight stop me to explore, but when I got down on my knees and buried my face on the ground as usual, I left without noticing.


    ¡®Oh, good. ¡¯


    A blurry cloud was flowing through the blue sky. I was riding around in a wooden wagon that an old man collected in the countryside, waving a dog grass in my mouth and repelling the flying insect into my face. The spring energy is mild because it has been down to the southeast for more than three days.


    I accidentally looked at the basket in my hand and my eyes opened sharply. It contains well-baked barley bread. Plus, there''s a lot of sheep. The old man in the wooden carriage had enough left to eat today.


    ¡®Even if you eat too much, it''s bad for your health. ¡¯


    I grabbed two sliced barley buns and slashed them. Soon, my mouth smells of ferocious vegetables. Something a little salty seems to have been cooked with vegetables.


    Admired by the unattainable taste, I raised my upper body and told my grandfather.


    ¡°Grandpa, this barley bread is really good. ¡±


    Grandpa turned around, holding his hand to his ear.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°This bread is delicious. Is Grandma a good cook? ¡±


    ¡°Well, even when my grandmother is old, she''s pretty good. ¡±


    Grandpa smiled brightly, revealing gums without teeth. I rolled my eyes and lay down again.


    Soon after, the wooden carriage arrived at a fork in the road. On the sign, you see Lori Village on the left and Hopper Village on the right. Both roads are clear to the destination, but I descended immediately after the wooden carriage turned to the left.


    On the way to Lorai Village, there is a barracks stationed by the Grancer''s own troops. The soldiers are probably everywhere, so you should avoid them as much as possible.


    ¡°Grandpa, I gotta go. He''s in good health. ¡±


    He drove the wooden carriage as if he hadn''t heard it. Then I carried a wooden fork toward Hobba Village.


    ¡°You''ve finally arrived. ¡±


    When I arrived in Hoppa Village, it was known as a rural town at the foot of the Drewin Mountains. Magic was often known to be quite dangerous in the raid and within the territory, but it was overflowing with people. On the other hand, there is a path through Hoppa Village that leads to the trade route to the Kingdom of Caligo.


    The Yosrahim Empire, which is currently making the faith of the God of Light ¡®Lou¡¯, was in sharp conflict with the Kali Empire who believes in the God of Darkness¡¯ Knox ¡¯. Since the birth of the human civilization, the forces of light and darkness have been constantly colliding, which is not surprising, but until recently, both countries have been at war with a lot of blood.


    So the two countries were currently cutting off trade, and just like the world of people, they were closing their eyes as much as the smuggling trade to get the various specialities they needed from each other.


    Moreover, the Yosrahim Empire is more flexible in the dark, even though it is a force of light. I was neutral until about 200 years ago. However, the tradition of the past remained because it was unable to be defeated by the forces of light up and down in pairs.


    A typical example is the flag of the empire.


    The symbol depicted on the flag of the Yosrahim Empire represents a neutral god, the yin & yang, with the sun and moon simultaneously present. Thanks to this, I''ve been asked to change the flag from many forces of light, but I refuse to stand for the flag of Siegfried the Emperor who founded the country, and now ignore it. Because in the past, it was a small kingdom on the north side, but now it has grown to be the most powerful empire on the continent. Of course, power is a comfort to all.


    ¡®Anyway, our empire is good. ¡¯


    Hoppa Village is one of the trade routes where smuggling takes place. Although there is a risk of crossing the harsh landscape, it is not common for Temples and the public to recognize each other''s trade.


    However, it can be done because Yosrahim is Empire. Other Light Nations are already aware of this fact, but they don''t take it lightly.


    I stepped into Hobba Village with a light heart.


    ¡®Huh. This is a city or a town? ¡¯


    In the village, there were entertainers as well as a guild for mercenaries and a magic communication station. It is a town about the size of a city, but the regular army was not stationed there. Even an empire can be seen placing regular troops at the center of smuggling trade. So the security of Hobba Village is handled by vigilantes and mercenaries, except in special circumstances.


    But I still couldn''t throw off the reed hat. An impeccable human like Earl Meier would not have sent a flyer with my face on it to Hobba Village, here at the Magic Communications Center.


    Moreover, many sources of information from the Yosrahim Empire are active here. To find spies in the Kingdom of Caligo who might be able to infiltrate it.


    ¡°Hey. While playing here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    About the time I passed the entertainment hall, a prostitute called me. Apparently, he was quite old and not a very nice face to look at. That''s why they called me a worthless woodcutter, but I ignored it and passed by.


    I have a profound philosophy of revealing only pretty women, even though I can''t use a four-legged dwarf.


    ¡®Well, there''s no money. ¡¯


    I soon arrive at the entrance of the Smuggled Trade Route. There were ten mercenaries guarding it, frowning as soon as they saw me. It was because of my dirty appearance and the stink of cow dung.


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°To the trees.¡±


    ¡°Why are we going this way? ¡±


    ¡°I know a guy. He said there''s a colony of Iow trees near Joe. ¡±


    The mercenary pounces. The Iow tree was a good firepower and long burnt and suitable for use as firewood. And the only people who knew about this were wandering mercenaries and professional woodcutters who had been camping for a long time.


    ¡°Got it. Identification, then. ¡±


    I made a cheeky face to look as long as I could.


    ¡°I''m not an adult yet, I don''t have an ID card. Identification cards only come out next year. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The mercenary who glanced at me nodded. I just became an adult this year. Even though he was a minor, there was nothing strange about his appearance.


    ¡°Then pass. But don''t go too far. It''s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I try to get inside the entrance, one of the mercenaries next to me sharply opens his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, and you. ¡±


    I clenched my fist.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Please wash up and go. Next time you come to this shithole, I''ll kick you out right now. What is that cow shit smell? Phew.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Soon, I entered the entrance of the mountain pass and looked behind me. I wondered if there was an informant who suspected and tracked me down. But no, he was a perfect fighter.


    Moreover, there was no ID test that worried me the most. Of course, it didn''t matter if it took me long enough to get here, but I was lucky to have been able to avoid a forced entry. I mean, it could be completely religious.


    You can''t find me anymore. My future appearance within the Empire is in the northern tip of Divinum Sanctuary, Earl Graff. I can''t imagine anyone showing up here.


    I immediately threw a fork down a nearby cliff and started sprinting through the mountains.


    ¡°Yojo, I''m coming! Wait!¡±


    The sights around you swiftly pass by. The branches of the tree that my body touched shook violently, and a group of rabbits, who had been wandering along the mountain for a while, were stunned and dazed without even thinking of escaping, watching me pass by.


    I''m faster than anyone. I just ran for a little while, but I''ve already crossed the summit twice. Nevertheless, I was almost at the top of the next mountain.


    ¡®Phew! It''s harder than I thought. ¡¯


    But the hike was never, ever light.


    In fact, this body was not my body before I died in my previous life. Manawa piled up in her body was only a drop of rat, and her body was not trained enough to be satisfied. It was certainly not as fast as in its heyday.


    Fortunately, Mana continues to grow. It was the nature of Mana.


    Mana acts as a junction between the physical body and the intangible mind. However, my mind is not just a young adult, but a mental test that I entered in my previous life as a master test.


    Currently, there was a imbalance between my sudden rise in mental strength and less Mana, and the amount of Mana, which was also the presence of harmony to stabilize it, was increasing rapidly and was gaining balance.


    At this rate, it seemed that we could recover all the Mana we had in our previous lives after about ten days. The body will also be rapidly trained as this Mana increases.


    ¡°Let''s take a break. ¡±


    I took a break as soon as I entered the deep mountains. There is still a lot of stamina, but excessive stamina can put you at risk.


    There was a lot of magic in the Dwayne Mountains. It''s because it''s not easy to subdue people after making such a big deal of it.


    That''s why those who cross the Drewin Mountains should always be stockpiled up to prepare for the attack on the devil, who may be there.


    Funny thing is, if the contents of the Codex of Creation contain the history of creation, there should be no magic in this world. The gods of creation and command have blocked all the cracks in the dimension of the entrance to this world through chaos and emptiness. Nevertheless, the presence of magic in this world and its continuing appearance is also a sign that the dimensional walls are extremely weakened and that chaos and void are seeping into this world.


    Humanity was not aware of it at all. Because magic existed long before the birth of human civilization, when history began to be recorded.


    This period is at least tens of thousands to tens of thousands of years.


    These years were only very, very short periods of time when we saw the history of God''s creation, but they were long enough to routinely destroy humans. Yes, the destruction of humanity has been going on for a long time. Only eight years later, the age of destruction was merely an event in which the gods of heaven Himself made their mark.


    The End


    wyvern''s

 8 Escape romance

    Bush, bust.


    You step on a leaf from somewhere, pick up your sword and watch out. Definitely not an arms dealer. There is only one sound, but the arms dealers are not alone in this dangerous Drewin Mountains.


    It is also unlikely to be a common wild animal. Wild animals are walking carefully, no matter how big a carnivore may be, but the sound of them is making a loud noise right now.


    Most likely a magic potion. The magic is not cautious at all.


    What is it?


    You see a tree crouching near the bottom of the trail. Seems like three or four of them are shaking at the same time. A beast this size can never be a mountain beast. Wild animals have no body like the wild animals in the meadow. SavelTiger, at best. No matter how big they are, they''re only three meters tall.


    Later, the black body with the joints appeared slightly above the small cliff tree. In just a moment, I was able to determine the identity of the beast. I''m also a living magical encyclopedia.


    ¡®Silk worm.¡¯


    Silkworms are larvae-shaped horseshoes that have a body of approximately 10m in a living form. The creature''s ability to bite the giant''s mouth and wield its powerful torso in an instant, making it a difficult magical object to deal with.


    However, the risk is only level 15 to level 20. It''s because movement speed is slow and tiring, so anyone can easily escape if they find it first.


    So in my past life, I''ve only seen the pro continental army and the first battlefield of magic, the Polkin Gateway. This is because the movement speed is falling significantly behind the other things that are rushing too slowly.


    ¡°Well, let''s catch it. ¡±


    I draw my sword and approach him slowly. The body of the devil comes with a byproduct called Chaos Piece, which can be sold to a Horse Tower or Magic Shop for quite a bit of money. This is because refining and crystallizing this produces an essence that must be entered into a magical item.


    No matter how strong the silkworm is, we can''t just go. I was broke when I escaped from prison with only one uniform. It''s a costly outfit, of course, but it''s even more problematic. This outfit is a trophy made by the best artisans on the continent, so there''s no place to exchange it for money.


    You hear a grunting sound, and the movement of the silkworm is directed this way. It seemed to recognize me. I made my way to a large clearing nearby and lured him away.


    Kiuo!


    Silk worms protrude out of the forest with their mouths wide. The creature looks like he''s seen a giant black worm. He suddenly narrows the streets to swallow me into the deep darkness of the Abyss and raises the Merchant Guild.


    Fast. Though it is said to be a slow silkworm, it is as alert as its last attack. If it wasn''t, it would be hard to live with that big guy. He''d be dead soon.


    I slurped the blade in my hand and breathed Mana. And he slipped away and blew his head off, avoiding the time he was going to swallow me.


    The head of a silkworm that rolls in a gull. The trunk that lost its head shook all kinds of nearby trees while sprinkling blue blood everywhere. He''s just as strong as I thought.


    I approached my head with my mouth still wide open and slashed down with my sword and fixed it to the ground. Then I put the dagger in the back of my neck and swung it with skilled movements and pulled out a translucent little crystal. It looked like a Chaos piece of approximately 35 units with thumbnails.


    When it was seen that the wholesale price of chaos pieces within the empire was two silver leafs per unit and one gold leaf was exchanged for 20 silver leafs, it was approximately 3.5 gold leafs.


    I rub the chaos piece into my lapel, wipe off the blood, and put it in my pocket. And I left immediately. Silkworms produce no useful byproducts except chaos pieces.


    ¡®There''s a spare. Now, let''s get this party started. Hehe.¡¯


    In the shrine of Divinum, where there is the battle of Divinum, there is the central temple of Degenira, the goddess of corruption. It is a must-see temple for priests and brides to rush in and provide pleasures with only two donations.


    However, since the Church of Corruption belongs to the dark forces, I, the Yosrahim Empire, could not enjoy the service until I went to Divinum Sanctuary or Neutral Kingdom. If you don''t play clearly when you go once, you will regret it when you turn around.


    What''s your life like? This is what it''s all about. Let''s just live today. This was the goal of my life in this era.


    So I kept on moving, hunting everything I could see.


    * * *


    After the night, the sun came to the mid heaven again because it was bright. My pockets are thick with chaos pieces obtained by catching a few magic objects on the way. It''s about 110 units, so you''ve earned 11 gold leafs.


    With the 11-life gold, 36 ordinary households will be used for a year. I think my daily entertainment costs are enough.


    "Huh?"


    I stopped one step in a clearing somewhere. It''s because a group of smuggling merchants stood in the way of the road without moving any further. Looks like he stayed here for quite some time, too.


    As I made my way through them, a young mercenary came out and stopped me.


    ¡°Oh, I''ve never seen him before. Who is he? ¡±


    I looked at the mercenary like he was an idiot.


    ¡°Of course not. I''m not one of you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    The young mercenary looks around my back and tilts his head slightly.


    ¡°Alone?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to cross the Dwight Mountains alone? ¡±


    ¡°Talented, going alone. Anyway, get out of my way. I''m busy.¡±


    As I tried to move forward, the young mercenaries withdrew.


    ¡°No. It''s dangerous."


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There was a battle ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Battle?¡±


    ¡°Yes. A large group of mercenaries is raiding the town of Aim ahead of us. We almost got robbed, too. Luckily, there''s someone our commander knows who avoided the fight, but it''s dangerous to get close. ¡±


    Looks like a bunch of poor mercenaries showed up. Mercenaries are often like this. I do that when I have a quest, but when I don''t, I turn into a band of thieves as soon as I see a town or merchant guild.


    ¡°Oh, there was a village here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was originally a town of wealthy people, but I guess I got rich providing home-brewing services to the merchant guild when the smuggling route was broken through. ¡±


    Then it was the perfect town for mercenaries to rob. There will be no loot because security is not crazy, and there will be a lot of loot because they are rich.


    I scratched my head in embarrassment. I still have time, but I couldn''t stay here like that.


    ¡°What kind of mercenaries are they? I''m busy.¡±


    ¡°Jess Mercenaries is pretty notorious. ¡±


    As for Jess Mercenaries, I remember hearing from my friend Hubeo. He''s also qualified as a Guardian for a three-tier surprise this year, and he''s been through a lot on an odd quest, the final step of the road.


    It was to subdue Jess'' mercenaries who were trying to pillage.


    "Oh, you''ve been on the run so well, you''ve been chasing me for over a year. Fuveo, you must be in trouble again. Heavy? ¡°


    Suddenly, my face became serious. In fact, this time I''m getting a urine bath too. At the time, I paid a high priest to get out of the way of persecution, but this time it''s different. I don''t have the money to pay a bribe right now. I don''t have to pay for the entertainment.


    ¡°Oh my god. How many of them are there? ¡±


    ¡°Pretty big. Over 200 of them. Plus, Jess, our mercenary commander, says he''s a senior prosecutor at Expert. ¡±


    Two hundred is worth a frontal battle. Of course, it takes a leader of the mercenaries to be an Expert Senior Inspector, but it''s like gum to me, a master inspector with an enlightenment.


    ¡®I have to get rid of it. We have to hurry anyway, so it would be better to solve it together. ¡¯


    My choice was simple. I''d rather get rid of Jess Mercenaries even if it''s bothering me than spend more than a year here. Honestly, can it make sense to chase after someone else for over a year in the next decade''s life? This is a question that can be answered without knowing arithmetic.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll be going, then. ¡±


    I immediately blew myself up. A young mercenary summoned me, but I didn''t mind.


    After a few mountains, you see five nasty mercenaries guarding the road. They pulled out their swords and stopped me. It was like they were blocking the road.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    I slowly approached.


    ¡°Are you Jess Mercenaries? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Then that''s it. ¡±


    Suddenly, my sword whirls, and the heads of three mercenaries fly into the air. A mercenary surprised by a sudden attack pulls out a flare, and I blow his torso away with my arms. He quickly approaches the rear of the last mercenary running away screaming and releases himself from his head to his toes.


    ¡°Okay. Five for now. ¡±


    Several branches of blood flowed from the slope beneath my feet. I rub it into my feet and start digging through the bodies of mercenaries.


    Mercenaries carry a lot of money with them. There''s no special place for you to carry out quests and earn money. Of course, mercenaries with families are sent home by mail, but those without them are usually stacked in their pockets.


    "Oh, I knew it!"


    One of them is almost broke, but 16 gold leafs came out of four. As expected, the mercenary was a coward.


    But I would never kill Jess Mercenaries for money. I''m just sad that I want to save the villagers who are being attacked by mercenaries, and I''m busy on my way to the gymnastics, and I''m also annoyed by the way of suffering that will come later. No matter how bad I am, I would never hurt people for money.


    ¡°It''s old. The road to the afterlife is rich. ¡±


    I threw a silver coin on the corpse and frowned toward Aim. Five came out with 16 gold leafs. I was looking forward to seeing how much 200 of them would make.


    * * *


    The End


    wyvern''s

 9 Half Elf in the Mountain

    The gates of the town were broken with some of the logs in the mercenary attack. The vigilantes, who were only armed civilians, were rushed by the incoming mercenaries and quickly collapsed, while the villagers in the house were terrified and waiting for the last moment.


    Jess'' mercenaries were strong. He was agitated again. He had excellent combat skills.


    Of course, there are some mercenaries hired in the village, but it doesn''t help much to deal with the enemy in a very aesthetic way. Perhaps in a sense of defeat, preparing for after the battle. Mercenaries are often face-to-face with each other from guilds belonging to the same country, so it is very likely that they will receive a favor from the victors after the battle.


    ¡°We have to block the door! ¡±


    Shura and the vigilantes blocked the mercenaries from entering the gates. She was the only person in town she could trust. The vigilantes are fighting with all their might, but they are far too different from the enemy. The mercenaries were practically professional fighters treated as three skilled soldiers, while the vigilantes were so inclined to fight that they could not be treated as new soldiers.


    Shura wields a sword full of Mana at the mercenaries. Enemies of Expert''s Supreme Sword are briefly frightened, but soon they rush forward with lustful eyes.


    ¡°Oh, it''s the Elves! ¡±


    Shura is an Elf known to be a race of beauty and purity. Although it was a half-blood born between Moon Elves, a force of darkness, and High Elves, a force of light, it was a complete elf after all.


    So Shura was more beautiful than any human woman. The pale blue skin, which is just a symbol of the Moon Elf, and the strong side of her red eyes can be seen, but it does not obscure her beauty.


    Shura breaks a mercenary''s waist as she travels along the embankment. The blood spurts, but you don''t break the string completely. Whether he was a skilled mercenary or a skilled evasive maneuver, he avoided deep wounds. Soon, the fellow mercenaries approached with their spears and allowed time for the injured mercenaries to retreat.


    Shra grips her teeth. They were very good at Alliance attacks.


    Meanwhile, some vigilantes collapse screaming. Shra immediately left the salvation, but it was a meaningless act. Immediately, the vigilantes'' advance is pushed into a sharp corner, and the mercenaries enter the town as a whole.


    After landing on the ground, Shra looks around and shakes her eyes. Several mercenaries are running towards town authorization to pillage.


    This town is finished now. It was time to retreat, and now we can escape the enclosure. But the villagers of Shura couldn''t do it because of the snow.


    Growing up under the widow''s mother without even knowing her father''s name, she went off to war with herself and returned to a miserable corpse, and the tribesmen chased her away, saying that she was a filthy blood that contaminated her family.


    Here, the people of Aim were thankful for welcoming themselves like this with nowhere else to go.


    She could not turn her back on their miserable end. Ultimately, Shura throws herself at the mercenaries and throws a living sword at them.


    ¡°Shit, that''s no ordinary bitch. ¡±


    Suddenly, Shra''s attack greatly weakens the mercenaries. You may not have much combat experience, but you still have the strength and speed of a Mana Swordsman to overwhelm the mercenaries. The mercenaries soon suffered casualties. Some rookie mercenaries who were inept at fighting rushed ahead of their minds and flew their heads to her sword.


    The mercenaries turn their backs on Shura''s bloodied face. As expected, Mana is a difficult opponent. She was creating gradual damage to the mercenaries, even in a remote situation.


    ¡°Hey, what''s the boss doing? Hey! Commander, tell them to hurry up! ¡±


    Soon, a furry man came through the collapsed door. It was Jess. The mercenaries welcomed the late arrival of the commander with a smile.


    Jess used to be a knight in several territories. She was driven out in a big, small accident and is currently leading the Jess mercenaries.


    ¡°I heard there''s an Elf here. ¡±


    On Jess'' orders, his men glance at Shura. After examining her appearance, Jess flies her tongue with a nasty smile. I listened to their reports and came here just in case, but they were really there.


    ¡°But you''re strong. ¡±


    I know that because I saw Jess. Shura is proving that the Mana Black she is holding is the Knight of Expert.


    But Jess is also a senior prosecutor at Expert. Though he was a level lower Mana power than her, he was never inferior. He''s experienced in combat and has hundreds of men with him. Of course, Shra has a vigilante who fights with her, but right now, they''re only making a final stand in every corner of town.


    Jess draws her sword and shouts to Shura.


    ¡°Surrender. I don''t want to hurt you. ¡±


    Shra grips the sword tighter. He saw the look on Jess''s face that surrender was a humiliating life that was instilled with mistreatment. She was determined to end her last life here.


    ¡°Come! Human! ¡±


    Jess grins her head as if she knew it. Women''s Elves value purity more than their own lives. So, when the time comes when purity is threatened, it kills itself and keeps its course. Otherwise, it abolishes its food and dies slowly.


    That''s why even Elf Hunters don''t target female Elves very well. If you take him alive, he''ll die on the way. Aim for the male elf instead. Male Elves rarely self-immolate because they lack the concept of refinement. And if you take them and sell them to a high-ranking nobleman with homosexual tastes, you touch a lot of money.


    ¡®I can''t help it. ¡¯


    Jess instructed the men who came with her to prepare a muzzle and iron net in a low tone. Shra refuses to surrender, but he has no intention of killing her. If you catch it alive, you earn enough time to enjoy it, even if you can''t sell it.


    Jess approaches Shra, and the handy mercenaries crowd around her.


    ¡°Captain, good luck. ¡±


    Jess, a pouty smile, bounces Shura''s sword off and pushes it over her shoulder. After pushing back, Shura reaches for the edge of her sword with all her might, but it is easily blocked. Following the screening of the award convention, the struggle between the two began.


    Jess dominates. Mana''s hardship was somewhat high, but not enough to overcome the intrinsic difference in strength.


    Moreover, she was struggling with an intermittent surprise attack by mercenaries watching.


    Shura''s glances cast a deep shadow. Jess feels burdened, but everyone around her is the enemy.


    One end of the spear flew over her face. Thanks to this, the posture collapses and breaks the tension between the two. Of course, Jess gains the upper hand and flies her sword at the underdog Shra with her understated moves.


    Chang, Kang, Chang.


    Each time the two swords touched, a spark ignited. The battle is one-sided, although the snow returns fast enough. As Shira, who needs to look around, she can''t get rid of Jess'' attack with all her might.


    Shura''s countryside continues, and hopelessness slowly begins to envelop her in her eyes.


    ¡®In this state, I lose. ¡¯


    Shura is distracted by attacks that continue from all sides. It was the majority scarecrow, but my body flinches and I keep losing it. A fight is a fight. One small hoax can give your enemies a big chance, and you are the starting point for a big blow.


    Actually, I should have lost a long time ago. Jess was an excellent prosecutor, and there were many enemies. Nevertheless, the reason I was able to endure was because they had no intention of harming her.


    And Shura knew very well why. They were aiming for their bodies.


    ¡°Gaaaah!¡±


    A young lady in a civil village ran out half-naked. A mercenary with a sly face subsequently falls on top of her head, grabbing onto the ledge. Beni, a village virgin who was always kind to Shura.


    Benny reaches out and asks for help. But Shura had no way to help. No, she was dangerous, too. Some mercenaries who had gone to fetch the net with Jess'' orders were sneaking past the wooden fence and approaching Shura''s back.


    Jess, who saw this scene, pushed harder and pulled Shura out of her mind. He could not tolerate a single mistake. We know too well what to do with Shura on the net. However, to enjoy it for a long time, I had to stop it from breaking my tongue.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    Benny''s scream hits Shura''s ear. Shra flies her sword at the mercenary who was riding on her with all her might. Jess'' sword will follow, but it doesn''t matter. I want to.


    But she couldn''t achieve anything. It was wrapped in a metal net that flew from behind.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Shrah rolls the floor, swinging his sword, but only scratches. The iron mesh does not break. Immediately, the mercenaries rush in, grabbing her by the hands and feet and gagging at her mouth.


    Shura looks at the mercenaries pressing down on her with those shivering eyes. She was now unable to bite her tongue because of the gag.


    ¡°Hehehe. From today, I am your west. ¡±


    The mercenaries come and roar around Jess, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°Commander. You''ll let us in, right? ¡±


    ¡°Get lost, you bastards! Don''t look at me! There are a lot of wives in town. Go that way! ¡±


    Disappointed mercenaries leaving.


    Shura stares at the mercenaries hired by the village to stop the resistance and sign their surrender. Some of them confessed their love to her the other day. The mercenaries turn away, turning their heads together. Life seemed to have been more precious to them.


    Tears welled up in Shura''s eyes. He blamed himself for shaking his heart for those people for a moment.


    Later, Jess grabs her belt.


    ¡°Ugh. Ugh, ugh. ¡±


    Shra''s screams spread between her jaws. Jess swallows a dry saliva and takes her hand to a leather yoke covering her lower body.


    It was at that time. With Shura''s constant grumbling eyes, Black Inyoung was seen. Shura was a young man with dark hair who wanted to have it that much, but she stuck her sword in the back of Jess'' neck as she landed on the ground.


    Jess, who makes a terrifying sound of boiling snow, gives her neck a splashing of blood with her fluttering hands. Later, the man with black feet turned the sword that was showing a bright, white beam and blew away the bodies and heads of the mercenaries gathered around him.


    The man glances at Shura.


    ¡°Oh, it''s an elf. Why are Elves here? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s Halfblood. In other words, you must have suffered a lot because of your lineage. ¡±


    The young man had a bright smile with a face full of blood that seemed cruel. Shura reminds me of her mother. My mother also looked at herself with that smile.


    * * *


    End of Half Elf in Mountain


    wyvern''s

 10 In my life to be free, I had a weird gumball.

    * * *


    A blood gust blows. My sword spinning in curvature, the mercenaries couldn''t resist, sprayed a fountain of blood and collapsed. Suddenly, I was as terrified of mercenaries as the Master Swordsman. All they could do was reach their spears and their swords, and they were busy retreating.


    ¡°Don''t come! Come and I''ll kill her. ¡±


    A mercenary nearby threatened me with a sword to a woman''s throat. A woman named Benny, who barely made it out of the net, shrieks and raises a sword at Benny and the mercenary''s chest with a lifelong glance.


    A frightened mercenary who abandons Benny and dodges his body. Immediately, I fled into a strange black trajectory and cut off one of the legs of the fleeing mercenary.


    Shura approaches, raising Benny in contemplation.


    ¡°M, master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    I made a cheeky face.


    ¡°That''s just the way it is. The man who takes hostages to survive, if he thinks he''s going to die, he''s going to run away at the time he hurts the hostage. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You''re free anyway. Fight. I have a lot of hands. ¡±


    Shra picks up the sword. I cut off the hostage''s arms from the ground and then shot Benny half-naked.


    ¡°I won''t let you move, so you kill me. If you can''t kill me, come back and I''ll kill you. If the kid you''re trying to save is a pussy, I''m pissed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t go through your pockets. You can search his pockets. ¡±


    Benny grins his head with a lifelike look.


    An arrow flies from behind you with a eerie feeling. I quickly turned and caught the arrows in the air and shouted at the mercenaries gathered on the throne.


    ¡°What the fuck! ¡±


    No mercenary stepped forward to the cry of my youth. A bizarrely twisted face, I threw a sword through the nearest mercenary archer''s forehead. Then I threw all the weapons off the floor and killed all the mercenaries with bows.


    ¡°Aww ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Water ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I killed the son of a bitch who said that. That''s my Survival Sword Chapter 2: It''s called Chimbogi. The man in My 2: 1 is generally so cruel that it is hard to recognize his form from his pubic hair to his lower body.


    ¡°Where''s Jess? Let''s see what you got! ¡±


    I summoned Jess without hesitation. If I miss Jess, my first objective against Jess Mercenaries will be meaningless. Jess'' head was needed to complete the path of suffering that was to come.


    But Jess didn''t come out, and only a middle-aged mercenary came out trembling and pointing somewhere. It was the other half of the body with the trousers off and the postmortem convulsions. The first mercenary I ever killed.


    ¡°Is that Jess? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That prick. You''re the first to die. Shit.¡±


    I slaughtered a middle-aged mercenary with a dagger. Now that Jess is dead, you can run with peace of mind. I immediately plunged into a group of mercenaries and began the "amphibious slaughter," a single live sword.


    The deserted mercenaries were busy fleeing like a herd of sheep under attack by angry lions. It is war to be a coward who is less than a child when the mercenaries who are well versed in battle lose morale.


    It was too weak. Even the seven-year-old I had seen in my previous life was better than this. She swung her broom toward the magic to save the blind parents who were crying and left behind her back. So you''re a warrior. But these aren''t mercenaries running from me. No matter how strong, no matter how well-armed you are, if you lose your will and run away, you are only a foster child.


    Yes. Right now, I''m just slaughtering civilians, not mercenaries.


    ¡°Trespassing our village is unforgivable! ¡±


    Shra, who rescued the vigilantes in crisis, marches with them through the gates, pushing the mercenaries away. Looks like the mercenaries who pillaged the town were trying to block the entrance so they wouldn''t run away. But strategically, it was not a good choice. Rats in distress bite cats.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Does he have an idea or not? Shouldn''t we open up a hole and push through it? And what is that swordsmanship? Idiot wouldn''t fight like that. ¡¯


    Concerned, I didn''t exactly restrain Shura''s behavior. I don''t want to miss one, either. How much is that? Will you just let me go? Each and every one of these mercenaries was a valuable asset to be returned to my entertainment expenses.


    ¡°Gosh, what the hell happened? ¡±


    The mercenaries who had raided the battlefield were alerted and gathered one by one. However, they dared not enter the battlefield, but were deliberately optimistic. It was the bodies of my colleagues piled up like mountains in front of the town entrance.


    They were busy stepping back with the valuables they had brought out and the village women.


    But there was nowhere to run. Since Aim is a three-way cliff, the only place to escape is through a wooden entrance, guarded by Shra and the vigilantes, and I, the Master Swordsman, too.


    I shouted.


    ¡°Hey! I know there''s still 100 of us left in town. I''m not strong enough. Come this way! Hey."


    The mercenaries panic. I received the town completely, and I entered the loot with confidence, but it looks like this because it''s noisy. It was like they were having some kind of nightmare.


    But there were brave men among them. A few people rush at me, and all over Aura Blade, their bodies turn into chunks of quadruplet meat and fall off their larynx.


    The mercenaries came running as well. Hannah gripped the sword, but I felt a strange twist. The mercenaries were moving past the woodwork, avoiding the entrance.


    ¡°Hey! There''s no escaping! You have no pride! ¡±


    I chased and slaughtered the mercenaries who crossed the barracks. However, there was nothing that could be done about 100 people with one hand. In the end, most of them fled beyond the woodwork.


    I was feverish and tried to chase him, but I couldn''t. The villagers started to gather on Juju Island.


    I yelled at the villager at the end of the sword.


    ¡°Stay away from me! This is all mine! I''ll kill anyone who goes through that body bag! ¡±


    As I rush through the body bag, a crowd of about seventy-seven approaches. They were wearing armor, but they weren''t armed, so they were the ones left unarmed.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡±


    ¡°There ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Mercenaries or vigilantes? ¡±


    ¡°Mercenary teeth ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    My sword danced in the air as they feared the end of their words. Shura reached out and held out, but by then it was too late. Their necks had already fallen to the ground.


    I looked at Fat Shura.


    ¡°Why? He''s a mercenary. ¡±


    ¡°Ma''am, I''m a village mercenary. ¡±


    ¡°Village mercenary? ¡±


    ¡°A mercenary hired by my village. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. They weren''t supposed to be killed anyway, as Shura said.


    I take a quick look around, join the choir, and then raise the prayer door for a moment.


    ¡°Ah, true warriors who fought bandits for their lives to protect the village. You were truly brave and great mercenaries. God bless you on your last journey. ¡±


    By now, everyone will understand roughly. The mercenaries who just died died fought bravely with the Jess bandits and mercenaries. It was a warrior worthy of the whole continent.


    Later, I collected money and armor from the villagers and mercenaries. At first, I tried to go it alone, but I was running out of hands to search for over 100 corpses.


    So I didn''t eat alone. I only took the money, the armor and the valuables. I gave the rest of the mercenaries to the villagers for their hard work. It was truly a beautiful and fair sharing.


    * * *


    It''s nearly nightfall, but Aime is busy. He''s struggling with the disposal of the body.


    Over 100 rounds at the entrance of the village can be thrown down a cliff behind the fence and let the magical and wild animals deal with it, but not 30 wounded soldiers'' bodies were found in the mercenary ward outside the village paddy fields. They were the ones that were swept away before I arrived in Aim. They were pretty far from the village, so it wasn''t easy to get rid of them.


    Eventually, the villagers had to struggle with disposing of the bodies, and the corpses were significantly delayed.


    ¡°One, two, three, raccoon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I''ve been sitting in the alleyways of the townhouse counting my earnings today. The money on the floor totaled 233 leafs of gold and a few other remnants. Besides, Jess'' pockets were in her arms. It is a small bag of magical items, but I thought that if I sold it, I would receive at least 30 additional gold leafs.


    Put together, it was quite a profitable income. You can''t earn this much by catching magic, but it comes from mercenaries. I''m worried about robbing the mercenaries professionally.


    Unfortunately, something happened. I found a weapons store and a forge in town to sell armor, valuables, and clothing from the corpse. The mercenaries who looted the town said they didn''t have anything to pay for. Ah, those guys who missed the last one were real. Too bad.


    But I decided to hand over the goods and pick up Jess'' head later, so that was it.


    < In my life to be free, strange chewing gum sticks. > End


    wyvern''s

 11 In my life to be free, I had a weird gumball.

    ¡°Master. There you are. ¡±


    You hear Shura''s voice outside the alley. I got up in a hurry with the money.


    ¡°Hey, you''re here. What''s going on?¡±


    Shura approaches, kneeling on one knee. The way she looked at me was full of desire. I respected the Master Prosecutor.


    Of course, my hardship difference between the introduction of Excellent Shra Exports and Master is just one step away. But the difference is greater than Taisan. Excellent Expert is a time when training alone is enough, but a master is a time when only a man with his own philosophy can ascend.


    So many of Expert''s finest have not made it to the master''s throne for decades, often plunging into a swamp of despair. It is very difficult to put your own philosophy in the sword.


    ¡°Your place is all packed for the day. I''ll walk you through it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Okay."


    I take a quick look at Shura.


    She was an elven woman with blonde, raw hair down to her waist. Elf-like height was a very tall jewel, with a vivid red eye. A typical Moon Elf, but not a blonde head. Moonelf hair is black.


    But her heart was beating so beautifully. Under the leather armor attached to the body, you see a long, thin leg with a narrow upper body, and a beautiful little face like an elf race of beauty. Even without a toilet, the skin was pale blue, and the lips had a bright, borate glow like a deep lipstick.


    It was the body proportion and appearance of a piece of art. She seemed purer at first, but at first appeared more egotistical, but had a mysterious sexual attraction than any woman I had ever seen.


    Soon after, I came to Shura, and there was a heavy aura. Fragrance is definitely not. A woman who hasn''t even been cremated can''t have perfumed.


    In sum, she was a beautiful elven woman.


    But an Elf.A female Elf is not my type, no matter how pretty she is. They had a very annoying spectacle.


    I said as I passed by her.


    ¡°But you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I had a glimpse of you earlier, and you looked like Expert''s Supreme Tester. ¡±


    ¡°I''m ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should be ashamed. Honestly, Expert, what''s one good swordsman for? We''re ahead of speed and Mana, and we''re not the only ones with skills and swords who''ve just joined Expert. ¡±


    Shura lowers her head.


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°Don''t you have a teacher? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then the Master will rise more easily than anyone else. ¡±


    Shura looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Mr. Expert is at the end of his class. From then on, we have to go on alone. That''s why the Master is the Master. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since you''ve come all the way up here on your own, the master can climb up here relatively comfortably. That''s why it''s hard for kids with good teachers to become masters. I rely too much on my teachers. People get weaker when they rely on someone, on their family, or on their bloodline, and these people are not so far behind as to become masters. Only he who walks his own path can become a master. Remember that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for the lesson. ¡±


    I took a paused step back and left you with one last piece of advice.


    ¡°But with your sword, the foundation is solid, and it''s too steep. If you''re going alone, you need to know something. You have to experience the vastness of the world, fight hard with others, and have administration too, but it''s hard in this small town. Anyway, good luck. ¡±


    Shra thought about something for a moment, then got up and started following me closely.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Then what is the Master''s path? ¡±


    ¡°Me? Life. It''s like a joy in life. ¡±


    So all my swordsmanship was made for survival. You have to be alive to have a life.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°So, come on, you find your way. We have to find a way to get ahead of ourselves. Otherwise, it''s always in place. You know what that means, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I sighed, looking up at the distant sky. I bragged in front of Shura, but in fact, my path is blocked. There is a rougher path ahead of the master swordsman. It is the state of the mind master that deals with the realm of the mind and, furthermore, the realm of the soul master that deals with the realm of the soul.


    Yes, I am like a child stepping out of a cradle at the entrance of a master. Shura? She''s just an infant who can''t even pee outside a cradle.


    * * *


    Darkness has come to Aim. Where did you hear the battle was over? Smuggler merchants have been looking for the town and are unmasking it. Normally, I had to solve a noisy queen, but everyone was very careful. I heard from the people of Aim who are here now.


    Of the far more than 200 Jess mercenaries, only dozens escaped. Earlier, some seriously wounded mercenaries were sighing, but not long ago, they were all on the road due to excessive bleeding. No casualties meant that I was cruel, and no one big enough to play around in the town of Aime where I live.


    "Hehe. What a polite town." I like it a lot. ¡¯


    Lying alone on a spacious bed, I couldn''t sleep up to my expectations. I overheard what the village representatives were saying when I passed the town hall earlier, but they said they''ll pick a pretty town wife for me, the Silver Man who guarded the town, and put her to bed. I feel generous because I am a mountain wallpaper. It''s not what I expected, but I couldn''t help but notice the attention of the people of Aim.


    "Man, you can''t just turn your back on someone. ¡¯


    I held the blanket and waited. I couldn''t sleep for more than a day, but I couldn''t bear it.


    But it is quite delayed. It seems like the wives of the village are trying to recruit you, too. Ah, his popularity never slows down.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    You hear a knock. I got out of bed and I looked out the door.


    ¡°It''s open. ¡±


    The door slowly opens and a woman enters the room. She splattered on the candle was none other than Shura. She''s wearing a fleece sweater, leggings attached to her body.


    Shura approaches, kneeling on one knee and lowering her waist.


    ¡°Master, it''s me. ¡±


    I stared at the door to see if there was another woman. Nothing. It seemed like Shura was alone.


    I scratched my nose with my index finger.


    ¡°What''s going on this middle of the night? ¡±


    Shura swallows a nervous, dry saliva.


    ¡°I have something for the Master. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shra pulls out the pendant around her neck. It looks like two arrows crossed, and she draws one of them and hands it to me.


    ¡°Here you go. ¡±


    I frowned a lot when I received the arrow pendant. When I injected Mana, my arrow marks moved as I was pointing towards Shura. It was location-tracking magic.


    Positioning enchantments are included in most second-class wonders placed in the Holy Chapel. Other than Tier 1 7th Wonders and some others, even if the owner dies, they do not return to the Sacred Hall because of this magic. So most wonders, when the master dies, priests and paladins use location-tracking magic to locate him and then go to find him.


    However, there was another unexpected use for this magical item. It was the ability of lovers to confirm each other''s position.


    ¡°What is this? ¡±


    ¡°This is an artifact my mother gave me. He told me to give it to you when I find someone to spend my life with. ¡±


    If so, 100%. Apparently, the woman the villagers were supposed to put in was Shra.


    ¡°I''ll kill every last one of these villagers! ¡±


    I draw my sword from the wall and scream at the whale. A female elf devotes her whole life to her virginity. For Shura, this is a matter of life, not one night. Even if she wasn''t from this town, I couldn''t forgive the people of Aim for making so many demands.


    As I got angry and tried to step outside, Shura made haste.


    ¡°Master, I volunteered. ¡±


    I hesitated.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°You are the savior of my life. In return, I would like to offer myself to the Master in accordance with the laws of the Elves. ¡±


    I wiped my face. Elves have a habit of doing that.


    However, the purity of the bloodline was more important to the Elves. They never allow in any case a bond with another species that contaminates their bloodline.


    That''s why half blood like Shura is being turned away.


    To be honest, Shura was banished from the tribe because she was born in the Kingdom of Calico with a sense of freedom of mind. If she was born in a high-elf society, one of the forces of light and a pronoun of the external marrow, she would have been killed as soon as she was born.


    < In my life to be free, strange chewing gum sticks. > End


    wyvern''s

 12 In my life to be free, I had a weird gumball.

    ¡°Hey, that only applies to your elven society. But I''m not an Elf, I''m a human. ¡±


    Shura frowned at me.


    ¡°I am Halfblood, abandoned from Moonelf society. So I just do what I want. ¡±


    ¡°Hey! That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Master, don''t you like me? ¡±


    I like it. Shura is so beautiful that no human woman can touch her. Besides, I like Elves so much that my first love is an Elf. I feel like laying on the ground right now and wanting to unleash my desire on Shura''s body.


    ¡°Listen.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you rejecting me? ¡±


    ¡°Simple. As an elven woman, you will not betray me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Then maybe I won''t send you to limb or throw you away at all. ¡±


    I have forced many of my servants to die in the age of destruction. You sacrificed your men to defend the castle and ordered the death of those who long for life to pierce the bow. Moreover, in the last battle, over 80,000 of my subordinates were killed. despite the vast majority of the elderly, children and women.


    At this point, I was not hesitant at all. Because man had faith that he would betray me. That''s why I was willing to ask my men to die.


    Yeah, I like pretty girls. But there is a minimum cut line. My wish is that a woman should be willing to be discarded at any time. Yes. It is the age of destruction that I must abandon to survive. If I am drawn to it and hesitate for a moment, I will die.


    So no female elves. A female elf never betrays a man in love.


    ¡°Send me to the limbs, then. Throw it away again.I ''ll do it with my life. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I hate it! ¡±


    ¡°Just tell me. I''ll try to please the master. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not about that! ¡±


    ¡°I''ll take care of that, too. ¡±


    This woman can''t understand a thing. I turned the pack.


    ¡°I''m not so patient. Just go with the good word. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t do that. I''ve already decided to follow the Master. Kill me if you refuse. ¡±


    Shura''s persistence makes me furious. I grabbed Shura by the collar and pushed her to the wall with a crooked look on her face.


    ¡°Hey! Do you know how many men I''ve killed so far? Hundreds of thousands of them! Do you know how many people have died inside my face again? It''s hundreds of millions! To add a woman who adores me here? Don''t joke!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Shura stared at me with a look that she couldn''t understand.


    I barely calmed my trembling hands. She had never heard of a war that humanity was going to end. There''s never been a war like that in human history. So Shura will never understand me.


    ¡°I am not a savior of your life. It was pure coincidence that you survived. Just as the tree branch is not a savior of life, just because the person who fell on the cliff accidentally survived by grasping the branch. Okay?"


    ¡°The Master is not a branch. ¡±


    I gripped his teeth and choked him to death. And you point the tip of the sword at her forehead.


    ¡°Last one. Go. ¡±


    ¡°After my mother died, I was abandoned and alone in the tribe. If the Master will not take it, I want to end my hard life here. ¡±


    Shura closed her eyes.


    I tremble at the hand that holds the sword. I was moved by her words of being alone. Actually, I was alone.


    A moment of silence struck the room. I felt Shura breathing heavily.


    ¡°You will be thrown out eventually. And in the moment of your death, you will remember what happened today. ¡±


    Shura''s intense red eyes turn towards me.


    ¡°I would never hold a grudge against the Master. ¡±


    ¡°No, I will. ¡±


    And I hugged Shura''s waist. Soon after my rough touch, her branches were peeled off and poured to the ground, and soon after revealing a beautiful woman, she was pushed to me and fell onto the bed.


    * * *


    A new day has dawned. I woke up in my bedroom in the village and was sitting at my desk counting money. A new place was emerging and was sorting out some money.


    At that time, Shura came out of the bathroom with her naked body wrapped in a towel. She approached me and wrapped her arm around my neck.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Shura''s gesture contained deep affection. I gently kissed her pointed ear and finished the rest of the money calculations.


    ¡°Did you wash everything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I pushed the classified Doubloon towards Shura. It was exactly 100 gold leafs.


    ¡°You, take this money and go to the Sacred Hall this time. ¡±


    Shura was slightly surprised to see my face shining across the hall. Being in the Holy Chapel is consistent with being asked to challenge the owner of the wonder.


    ¡°You want me to take the Guardian''s test? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But before ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard that to be a Guardian, you must have pure, clean blood with the blessings of the Holy Spirit. ¡±


    I put my hand on it.


    ¡°No, it''s just random. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    As I said, the rest of the wonder, except for the 7th Wonder, randomly selects its owner.


    Knowing this, it was around the beginning of the age of destruction. At that time, I was also a Guardian, so I was called to recruit the hope of humanity. But there I saw a very strange scene. The priests of Divinum Temple were handing out mysteries to the new recruits. Without the owner''s choice.


    So I asked the priest who had a face, and he said, except for the seven wonders and some of them left by the disciples of St. Prosia, the wonders were false wonders created by human craftsmen. He also received shocking remarks about some manipulations to enter the Holy Chapel and become the master of wonder, or the rest of random choices.


    ¡°In fact, most of the excitement is a fake from the Church. The truth is, I only asked for the Moonlight Sword of Yin Yang, the strongest of the 7th and 2nd tiers, and this was the only time I came into the world at the birth of civilization. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Then we can''t do business. A hundred gold leafs is a burden to the nobles.There''s no reason to pay for such improbable things and enter the Holy Hall. That''s why the Church added the rest. ¡±


    Shura looked at me with a stunning face.


    ¡°So it''s a scam? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can see it as fraud, but otherwise it''s business. And the 7th and Dalahan are definitely real. ¡±


    I acknowledge that the 7th wonderland was a historical relic left by seven saint girls, the disciples of St. Prosia, and that Dalahan did not choose an owner even in the age of destruction.


    In addition, there is a historical record that Dalahan exerted an unimaginable amount of power unlike other two-tier wonders when he came into the world. In the hands of Siegfried, Emperor of the Yosrahim Empire.


    So people around the world are sneaking up on Dalahan, a two-tier class, as the new price is 1.1 tier.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°So do as I say. Once you''re three tier curious, you can get the best magical armor you can. You can get it for about 100 leafs of gold, so it''s cheaper. ¡±


    Shura hesitates. Even at random, it is unlikely that she will be a mysterious owner. There are countless people looking to become the owner of this year, but on average, there are only two tiers, one in five years, and about 20 in three tiers a year.


    ¡°But aren''t you spending money for nothing? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Honestly, there''s no guarantee that I''ll be the master of wonder, is there? ¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    I gently raised one jaw.


    I don''t just know that wonders are fake. At that time, I looked carefully at the way the priests distribute the wonder, and I found out how everyone became the master of the wonder.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Turn the essence three and a half turns to the right, two and a half turns to the left, and hold down the handle with your thumb and inject Mana. Then I will choose you as my master. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. Go and try it and you''ll see. ¡±


    Shura was embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do. It is said that once a 3rd tier wonder is chosen, the owner is almost worshiped and respected as a saint, but a simple manipulation can make him the owner. It''s strange not to be confused.


    Shura, by the way, what about our yo-yo? ¡¯


    The only thing I''m worried about is yojo. The yojo didn''t run essence like the 7th anniversary or Dalahan. That means it can''t be manipulated the way it was just before.


    But I know the time for our illiterate to choose its owner. Because I''ve been inside. Yojo welcomes me as his master on the first day of the Sacred Hall. At that time, it seemed to be roughly possible to enter.


    ¡®Well, it''ll work. ¡¯


    At that moment, I looked at Shura''s shoulder line.


    A small drop of water flows along her shoulder line to make sure she doesn''t dry off properly. This is insane. I swallowed a saliva and dragged Shura by the waist and knocked her down on the bed.


    Shura bows her head and greets me. Yesterday''s behavior was frustrating, but she was always ready to accept my passion.


    Immediately, I threw the towel covering Shura''s body away and began to act again with a fiery look.


    * * *


    < In my life to be free, strange chewing gum sticks. > End


    wyvern''s

 13 Oh, my best friend, friend of the name.

    It wasn''t until noon that I left Aim with Shura. The villagers were very disappointed that Shura was leaving, but at the same time they did not spare the fact that they had found a lifelong companion. Ultimately, Shura bursts into tears with apology and gratitude, and the start is delayed for a while.


    Ah, this woman has a lot of tears in her eyes, unlike her usual manners.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shura and I hurried through the Drewin Mountains. I saw some magic on the way, but I ignored it this time. It''s because I was troubled to waste a day in Aim.


    There was still plenty of time, but Shura needed to make haste.


    Shura has pale blue skin and red eyes that are very close to Moonelf, a force of darkness. I could be mistaken for a spy who passes through the land of the Light Empire, Josrahim, so I needed to travel in secret only at night.


    And Shura is not as fast as I am. While I was on my way, I was teaching Assassin''s mobility skills, but I had to waste a lot of time anyway.


    ¡®But it''s freezing time. ¡¯


    We were able to arrive at Divinum Sanctuary exactly nine days later. From now on, it was a relief. The Divinum Shrine is the best shrine in the continent where St. Prosia and the Seven Saints preached civilization and faith to the world in the past, and no nation can deploy troops.


    If someone sends an army here to the Holy Land, it is considered sacrilege and gains contributions from all countries and churches around the world. This means that we can go to war with the entire continent.


    Even if my father and uncle were large, we could not send an inspection force to Divinum Sanctuary.


    ¡°There.¡±


    After half a day, Shura and I arrived safely near Divinum Castle. There were no inspections as expected. The paladins guarding the sanctuary and the venereal disease were in some places, but they did not stop them in particular. It is because there are many inhabitants of the Dark Party who have come to the pilgrimage to Divinum.


    ¡°The castle, it''s huge. ¡±


    Shura was greatly amazed at the endless wall of Divinum Castle. She seems to have never seen such a magnificent castle.


    ¡°Yes, because it''s a shrine to all the religions of the world, including light and darkness. ¡±


    The castle of Divinum contained the central temple of all the churches of the world, including the one in place of Divinum. Due to hundreds of thousands of pilgrims visiting each year, commerce was also very advanced. Perhaps a little further away from Yosrahim Palace, glamour and luxury are the world''s foremost cities.


    ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    ¡°So be careful. It''s a place where light and darkness coexist, so if you''re wrong, it can lead to a big fight. And if you have an accident, you''re grounded for life. Remember.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a short walk, I saw a group of armed mercenaries outside the gates of Divinum Castle and stopped. I saw a stranger among them. The other car is Roland, a knight from the Grand Duke''s estate.


    Roland knows very well that I was one of the escorts who escorted me to the Imperial Noble School.


    ¡®Oh, I''m trying. What if he gets caught? ¡¯


    It was clear that he was looking for me. Since I collided with my father about going to Divinum Shrine before I ran away, anyone can predict that I might come here to Divinum Shrine.


    The problem is that this is humanity''s largest sanctuary. Even if Father is a foreigner of the Empire, he will suffer greatly if he is found to have dispatched troops into the Holy Land.


    Shra approaches.


    ¡°Master, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a disturber coming to get me. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    I sat on a nearby rock chin.


    ¡°Let''s wait.¡±


    ¡°But it''s noon in a few hours. ¡±


    The Sacred Hall is alternated between the Church of Light and the Church of Darkness. The Church of Light in a strange time and the Church of Darkness in a dark time. And the neutral god force can be used at any time.


    However, the time period when the Church of Light regards the most holy is noon when it is brightest. So I set the opening hours of the Holy Chapel at noon, and I got my first yo-yo here today.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn''t be here, should you? You said you had to go in first to get what you wanted. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t have to overdo it. We can get in by noon. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    The solution was simple: borrow a wagon from your fellow Imperial School comrades.


    In fact, noble students who graduate from Imperial Noble Schools are usually visited in the Sacred Hall that same year. It is because it is the right age to enter the Holy Hall. Of course, I can go later, but I''m in a hurry, so there''s not much of that happening.


    It is because your life depends heavily on whether you get wonder or not.


    People recognize the owner of wonder as an adult blessed and blessed by God. And this has a huge impact on the family tree.


    ¡®The Lord God loves. ¡¯


    This alone makes it easier to manage the territory, but for the father who would inherit the title, he could go to heaven because of his child, so he needed to show up in advance.


    Now that I think about it, it''s not funny, but it''s also a social phenomenon that is happening progressively.


    ¡°One of my friends is named Hubeio, and he''s going to be a little late today because of his personal situation. You can borrow his wagon and go. ¡±


    Hubeio is my best friend when I was in Imperial Noble School. He is a classmate of the legitimate successor of the Duke family, Ferrero, the best wizard family in the empire, and I visited him personally and made him a friend.


    However, Hubeo passes this way at a short time today. I''m late helping my father with his magic research, but I arrive an hour before the Holy Chapel opens.


    ¡°Hoveo. Are you close?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my best friend. You can call him a friend. ¡±


    However, Hubeio will die at the Polkin Gateway, the first battlefield of the Prosia continental coalition and magic. It was a pity.


    Not long after, you see a fast approaching nutmeg wagon from a distance. The crest of the wind on the front of the wagon looked like a carriage from the Duke of Ferreiro.


    This must be my friend Hubeio. I don''t really know how many years it''s been. I blocked the way with my greetings and yearnings and yelled at the whales.


    ¡°Hoveo! My friend! It''s me!¡±


    The wagon stops sharply, and the cavalry escorts draw their swords. It seemed to them that the current fly was nothing more than that or less.


    ¡°Moron! Who are you to stop? ¡±


    The knights shouted as usual. Normally, even Behr wouldn''t be a problem, but this is a shrine. I couldn''t look at the blood without thinking.


    Then I continued to call Hubeo.


    ¡°Hubeo, it''s me. Your friend!¡±


    Soon, a brown-haired young man pushed out a slight head through the wagon window. Hubeio stares at me for a long time, looking at me with a flimsy look on his face and tucking his head back into the wagon.


    I clenched my fist.


    ¡°Hoveo, I saw you checking me out! ¡±


    Soon, you hear Hubeo''s voice, crying.


    ¡°Khh. I know him. Get in the wagon. ¡±


    As expected, it was Hubeo. I recognize the day in the shade at once. Well, we were best friends in school together.


    The knights come out embarrassed and lead Shura to the wagon.


    Inside the wagon was an elderly gentleman dressed in luxurious noble attire, and with a white mustache.


    I climbed into the wagon with Shura and grabbed Hubeio''s awkward shoulder.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, Hubeio. Hey, how long has it been? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s been about a month, right? Good to see you.¡±


    It''s been a few years for me, but it''s been a month for Hubeo. I saw you at the graduation ceremony a month ago.


    I looked at the old gentleman accompanying me.


    ¡°But who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the butler of my family. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But the wagon''s a little cramped. ¡±


    Hubeo frowns. This wagon is a Nutmeg wagon. Four is enough.


    Hubeio soon gave the butler his eye.


    ¡°Sir George. You need to leave. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Immediately after Lord George left, the wagon left again. Hubeo looks carefully at me, and asks a quick question.


    ¡°You ran away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I sent men to my family to find you in the Imperial Court. ¡±


    ¡°Really? You didn''t say anything, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, there was nothing to talk about. ¡±


    Hubeo is interested in Shura for a while. I was curious about the light blue skin revealed under the hood.


    ¡°But isn''t she the Moon Elf? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. But my father is a High Elf. ¡±


    Shra presses the hood even more.


    ¡°Amazing. I''ve never seen a female elf. ¡±


    I put my arm around Shura''s shoulder.


    ¡°This is my lover, don''t be blinded. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that your boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m a little competent. ¡±


    Hubeio was very jealous. Women elves are very beautiful, but they give little affection to human men. That''s why it was almost impossible for high-ranking nobles to take a female elf as a lover.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    As the wagon grazes Lord Roland''s party, I turn my back on the tracker.


    He was a warrior. Lord Roland, dressed in mercenary uniform, had no courage to stop the Duke of Ferreiro''s wagon. If you do, the Guardians'' swords will fly.


    However, the paladin guarding the gates was inevitable. They stood in our way, demanding proper identification.


    Soon after Hubeo''s inspection, I gave out the identity card I received from the recently deceased mercenary.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    The paladin sees my identity card and throws suspicious glances at me and Hubeo''s group for a moment. I was disguised as a mercenary, and I couldn''t help but notice that Hoveo, a high-ranking noble''s son, was riding in a wagon with me.


    ¡°Confucius Hubeo. Why are you in a wagon with a mercenary? ¡±


    Hubeio casts his eyes at me. A mercenary? I had no idea what I was doing.


    ¡°The mercenaries who helped me, they''re treating me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I understand.¡±


    The paladin has opened the way. Hubeo''s identity is so clear, he has no reason to stand in his way anymore.


    As you enter Devinum Castle, you see a chaotic street. Endless shops and massive temples line the streets. In fact, it was the most sacred aspect of mankind.


    I snorted. It also smells like bread from nearby bakeries.


    ¡°Looks like you have a bakery. ¡±


    ¡°Hungry? Can I get you some bread? ¡±


    In my words, Hubeio reacted immediately.


    Oh, I miss you. The bread that Hubeo bought carefully during school was really delicious. But now the time is too short. I didn''t have time to waste eating bread.


    < Oh, my best friend, a friend whose name I miss. > End


    wyvern''s

 14 Oh, my best friend, friend of the name.

    ¡°That''s it. We better get going. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we''re a little late, aren''t we? ¡±


    The wagon continued to run through the town of Divinum Castle. I found a hotel and stopped the wagon for a while.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I called Shura and handed over my luggage.


    ¡°Shura.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. ¡±


    ¡°You stay in that hotel today. ¡±


    Shura looked at the hotel. Hotel Darkness. It seemed like an inn for people with a dark faith.


    In Divinum Sanctuary, accidents are more likely to occur because forces of darkness and forces of light coexist. That''s why the inn was also dividing the forces of light and darkness, trying to prevent the conflict between the two forces as much as possible.


    ¡°What about the Master?¡±


    ¡°I''m staying somewhere else with Hubeio. After all, it belongs to the forces of light. You know how to get back together, right? ¡±


    Hubeo wipes his face, and Shura touches the pendant on his chest.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll see you later, Master. ¡±


    As Shura leaves with all her luggage, the wagon departs again. Hubeo grumbles as he looks at Shura, who is getting away.


    ¡°That elf, was he on the dark side? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You okay? You could be a spy. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s a female elf. ¡±


    You''ll understand by now. The love of a female elf''s spouse goes beyond country and faith.


    ¡°Hmm. I guess so. ¡±


    Soon after, when the wagon was almost there before Divinum, I saw more bookstores. The title of the book on the throne is, "You can also be the Master of Wonder. ¡¯,'' the mindset to become the owner of curiosity 100 lines. ¡¯,¡® such a person can never be the master of wonders. ¡¯It depends.


    Hubeo nods out of the wagon and shows interest in the bookstore, and I tap the joint.


    ¡°You don''t need to see that. It''s all a lie.¡±


    However, Hubeo''s heart was not like that. If you see a straw, you''ll want to catch it.


    Although Duke Fubeo is indigenous to Duke Ferreiro, his succession is very uneasy. There are more than a dozen direct reports. Of course, Hubeo was recognized by the family for his magical talent to become a four-cycle wizard at the age of a new saint, but he was anxious because there was no one as talented as Hubeo in the Ferrero family.


    ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Just trust me. I''m Jan Sergio Karl. There''s always a way. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I know. What do you want out of curiosity? ¡±


    I asked a question that had already been answered.


    In fact, what Hubeio really wanted was a second-class wonder, the Stormy Wand Alome. This is a magic wand used by Duke Reynolds, the ancestor of the Ferrero family. It''s a real piece of bread. Alloys are a wonder of the Ferrero family with more symbolism than faith.


    ¡°The Staff of Storm Alome. ¡±


    I looked at Hubeo playfully. I was a little worried that I would teach him. However, Hubeio is the best friend who was responsible for the way back during school and snacks. I felt like I could give you one desperate wish with life.


    I pointed to Hubeo and taught him how to be the master of wonder.


    ¡°Good luck. Can you handle that? ¡±


    ¡°Is that really all you need? ¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. You just have to do what I say in under two tiers. ¡±


    Hubeio still looks unbelievable.


    ¡°But it doesn''t make sense just to get a kick out of something like that, does it? ¡±


    ¡°I can do it. I''ve seen it all. And you, do you know what this road test is? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We''re going to hit Jess Mercenaries. But I already know and I took care of it. I left my head in Aime, in the Dwayne Mountains, so all you have to do is go and find it later. You''re really comforted by your good friend Duncan. Hehe.¡±


    Specifically, Hubeio showed a little faith. Moreover, I am the emperor''s uncle, and my father is the second in the empire. With his strong breath, he was very likely to have heard something from the temple.


    ¡°Oh, really? Hey, so you''re gonna ask for it this time? ¡±


    Dalahan is impossible. Dalahan is not a false wonder made in the Temple.


    ¡°Not enough. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You have the teachings of Emperor Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, if the emperor gets a request, he should be the next emperor, whether it be male or female, and if anyone else becomes the master of the request, should he make him rich? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. So if I ask, it''s a real pain in the ass. It''s getting very subtle going out with me. ¡±


    I am a royal, a member of the Imperial Court. As soon as I have a change, I am ranked # 1 in the succession of emperors according to the will of my ancestors. Then the second uncle, the emperor, and the relationship with his cousin, Prince Simon, became very awkward.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you have to take this secret to the grave. If you get caught spreading this rumor, you''re dead. It''s a blasphemy. ¡±


    I asked Hubeo for help. Nothing good can come from disrupting someone''s business. We just need to eat the falling pieces of cake.


    Eventually, Hubeo also decided to keep his mouth shut. I know him well because I''m his best friend, but he''s not big enough to risk his life to divulge secrets. To some extent, if I raise my hand to sweep my head, I instinctively curl up.


    * * *


    The wagon was passing by the stone wall instead of Divinum. Looking up at the sky, the sun hasn''t reached the middle heaven yet. It was close, but not too late.


    I put my forearm against the wagon window and looked away at the Shrine Hall. Seeing that the sacred veil has not sagged, you seem to be roughly ready for consciousness.


    ¡®Jojo, I''ve come this far. We''re on our way. Hold on. ¡¯


    A mysterious, but strange, crude sword that I named Jojo. The tide is in there. Now I only have one more look at the illumination.


    At that moment, I could see a female prosecutor of a jewelry in her late 20s crossing the stone wall in my eyes. Only two of them were wearing black cloths on their waists, and their long, curly red hair was more vivid than blood.


    Though her eyes were sharp, she was a fantastically beautiful woman. When I put Shura, the Moon-Elf, next to her, it seemed to fade.


    But she has a face. In the future.


    Hubeo, who watched with him, shudders.


    ¡°Jan, did you see that woman? ¡±


    I only gave a calm glance.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°It''s really pretty. Right?"


    ¡°Huh."


    Hubeo carefully examined me by asking me what went wrong. However, I was baffled by the celestial beauty that I would never see again, so I did not want him to understand.


    ¡°Jan, don''t you care about her? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not going. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can''t do anything to die. If she gets tangled up, that''s the day she''s gonna die. ¡±


    Her name is Katrina. She is now a teacher who supports the new guardians on the road to persecution, but will later become a general commander who leads the hope of mankind.


    ¡°Do you know who she is? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°A lifetime ago. ¡±


    Katrine kicks me out of the picture one day. It was a bribe and a way out of the way of suffering. At that time, she refused to join the expedition, saying that the man who did not walk the path of affliction is not a Guardian, and because of that, a false Guardian was branded as defiled by the sanctity.


    Afterwards, everyone despised me, and I turned away from everyone as the Josrahim Empire fell into the water of magic.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Valkyrie. Valkyrie of Flame. ¡±


    Hubeo frowns with a pale, dull face.


    Valkyrie is a holy monarch, a member of the heavenly city of Kronos, and was the ruler of this world sent down by God. It means the great being of divine inevitability. No matter how noble Hubeo is, he can''t even look me in the eye.


    ¡°Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So, listen to me. She has a temper. If you don''t want to be called a nobleman, that''s the day you die. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I told you. If you have any doubts, go ask the Pope. Whether it''s the Church of Light or the Church of Darkness, the Popes already know. ¡±


    Immediately, the wagon door snaps open and a cloth-dried sword pierces through it. I scratched my nose, looking at the sword pointed at my neck. It was one of the seven Black Ages, the red sword of sexuality. Katrina''s love sword.


    ¡°Oh, you have such bright ears. ¡±


    You hear Katrina''s sharp voice just outside.


    ¡°Who told you that? ¡±


    ¡°I overheard you coming. I have as bright ears as you. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Keep your mouth shut for the rest of your life. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go now. I''m just saying that because I''m worried about my friend. He''ll be right under you. ¡±


    As the escort knights approach Katrine, who stopped the wagon, Hubane yells and stops. A Valkyrie is a divine warrior who can stand alone against a nation. You can fix the wagon again, but if you hate her, the family can become wealthy.


    Katrina glances at the horses and tells me.


    ¡°I see. I believe you. And the friend in front of him kept his mouth shut. ¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    He quickly replied with a trembling voice. Immediately, the drone is pulled from the wagon and Katrina is gone.


    Hubeio yells at me.


    ¡°Jan! I''ll tell you in secret later! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Can''t you see she''s mad at us for listening to us? You know how strong the Valkyries are, right? ¡±


    I know because I''ve seen the history books. Occasionally, the Valkyries sneak down to the ground on missions, and they collide with the humans to create accidents. Some of them also changed the dynasty of a country. A typical example was the destruction of the Iseran kingdom and the establishment of the Yosrahim empire.


    I smiled very warmly at Hubeo.


    ¡°But I''m not afraid? Why are you yelling like that? ¡±


    Hubeo calms the excitement and takes a very humble stance.


    ¡°No, not really. ¡±


    ¡°Careful?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    I watched Katrina fade away. In fact, she was a grumpy Valkyrie, but not a very docile Valkyrie. In the Age of Doom, when all the Valkyries were called by God and fled to heaven, she stayed alone and shared a destiny with humanity, guiding her excitement.


    But I hate her. Honestly, I''m the only one who''s out of line. In the early days of destruction, most of the Guardians who shared the wonder did not go on the path of persecution.


    < Oh, my best friend, a friend whose name I miss. > End


    wyvern''s

 15 Holy Half-Poor.

    The wagon stands at the front gate of the war instead of Divinum. From now on, I had to walk and Hubeo had to get out of the wagon.


    Soon after, the paladin who was guarding the front gate of the temple came and demanded to be disarmed. The Divinum Temple is the world''s first open temple for St. Prosia and the Seven Saints. In other words, it is called a holy place. That is why anyone, except for the guards, would be punished with blasphemy if they tried to use their weapons and enter.


    ¡°You must be Confucius Hubeo. Well, come on in. ¡±


    When the paladin took Hubeo to the war instead of Divinum, I followed him.


    The paladin glanced at me.


    ¡°The seed cannot enter. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not a seed. I''m booked, too. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Jan Sergio Carr. He''s the eldest of the Karl family. ¡±


    I was surprised at the paladin and looked at my appearance. It was hard to believe that I was Carl''s wretch who made it hard to believe I was a seed.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    Hubeo''s gaze settles on the paladin.


    ¡°Yes, I assure you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    I entered the temple with a suspicious look on my face.


    It seemed like God was waiting for Hubeo. I didn''t change my identity when I left with just one uniform, but thanks to him, it was resolved. I knew it was a matter of keeping an eye on my friend.


    ¡®It''s still vast. ¡¯


    The battle for Divinum was vast. There were numerous magnificent buildings, which occupied such a large area that the gap between them seemed to be enormous. It''s a true waste of space.


    Although the Battle of Divinum is a sanctuary in the Holy Land, I wish I could put this kind of architecture inside the castle. As priests, I hope you''ll find it useful, but the workers who build the walls of Divinum Castle must have sweated quite a bit.


    But there''s nothing you can''t do when you have a lot of money. The richest group in the world is the Church. The proceeds from businesses such as the dedication to walk across the continent every week and the Sacred Hall are no joke.


    ¡°Here. Come in here. ¡±


    The paladin guided the building, which dealt with the task of bringing pilgrims instead of Divinum. Unlike other administrative centers, this building is very relaxed to receive only high-ranking nobles with faith in light.


    I went inside with Hubeo.


    ¡°Welcome. Come this way. ¡±


    When the middle-aged priest who was looking at the office saw me sitting down, he tilted his head. Looks like he was weird in my outfit, too.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Jan Sergio Carr. You know?¡±


    The paladin who was following nodded, and the middle-aged priest smiled brightly.


    ¡°Ah, the Grand Duke of Karl. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, Mana twists into the building. It seems the middle-aged priest has activated the magical pager.


    I was a little nervous, but I ignored it because nothing else happened immediately. Originally precious guests are subject to special services. Maybe I should call my own personal guidance priest.


    Middle-aged priests scavenged through the documents.


    ¡°But Grand Duke Carr has canceled his visit. ¡±


    This is what I expected. I looked in my pocket and stopped. By the way, the money bag is in the luggage Shura took.


    ¡°But I don''t have any money. Can I get hurt? ¡±


    ¡°No more gifts. because the Grand Duke never refunded the contribution. ¡±


    Well, my father wouldn''t have asked me to return the temple without asking me. And the offerings received in the New Testament will never be vomited again.


    ¡°Oh, really? That''s great.¡±


    ¡°You''ll have to wait. It takes a lot of paperwork to get you back on the conscious list. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have much time. ¡±


    ¡°Right away. ¡±


    It meant something different, but it was fast. A horrific horde of armed paladins barges into the administration office.


    Frightened Hubeio quickly stood up and retreated toward the wall, and I scratched his nose and stared at the middle-aged priest.


    ¡°Hey, what does this mean? ¡±


    Immediately, a blonde man and a group of knights came into the administration center wearing swords. Earl Meier and the Knights of the Grand Duke Karl. I thought I got rid of him completely, but now I see he''s camping here, too.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I think you should go. ¡±


    Earl Meier stared at me with a complex gaze. I, the duchess, could not believe that I had reached here before Divinum, through a network of searches in which the Grand Duke and the entire empire army stood.


    It was not surprising, however, that Earl Meier entered the war in place of Divinum, the shrine in the sanctuary with his sword.


    I boiled up and grabbed the priest by the neck. I thought it was over as long as I got here. I never thought Earl Meier would show up here.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. Hey, it''s the Battle of Divinum, humanity''s largest sanctuary. Why do you care about our family business, and why Earl Meier is here with a knife? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke, technically, this is not a Divinum battle yet. It''s before Divinum. ¡±


    On the other side of the priest''s door was a small door leading to the outside. It was the door to repentance. I shook the priest''s neck like crazy.


    ¡°Then what is the gate I just passed, and what is this place? Is that a hole and a doghouse? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke! Be respectful! ¡±


    As the middle-aged priest who was deeply insulted burst into old age, I shook his neck even more.


    ¡°Hey! Am I being selfish?! How much did you take? Or have you decided to take advantage of the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°Oh! All you need is money and power, right? I''ll fuck the Pope if I''m good at this. That''s good.¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke, this is blasphemy! ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    To be honest, I don''t dislike those who keep the sacred. And I don''t hate rotten crooks too much. But a rotten creature without a rat''s horn despises it just as much as forcing it on others.


    ¡°Holy? Oh, that half-dollar thing? Yeah, I know. What am I supposed to do with this? I don''t want to play half a penny. ¡±


    ¡°Breeding!¡±


    The paladins draw their swords together. The moment I blasphemed, I could almost see that I had crossed a line I shouldn''t have crossed.


    Earl Meier hurries out as the situation continues to escalate.


    ¡°Grand Duke, stop. ¡±


    I threw a middle-aged priest away and looked around at Earl Meier.


    ¡°Earl, I bid you farewell today. I''m in a bit of a hurry here. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t do that. The emperor and the Grand Duke ordered us to bring you here immediately. ¡±


    ¡°It should only take a few hours. ¡±


    Earl Meier shakes his head furiously.


    ¡°The situation is not very pleasant. Now, the Grand Duke''s escape is creating a very subtle rift between the Yosrahim Emperor and the Karl. You know that, don''t you? The meaning of your bloodline. ¡±


    I know. That''s why I gave up my vow to never go back when I left home.


    Duke Carr was the royal family of Carr, who was responsible for an axis of dark forces 70 years ago, until he surrendered to an army led by the Duke of Cloud. So many of the nobles from the Kingdom, following the Grand Duke of Karl, were looking for independence in Amri, drawing nostalgia from the past, and the Josrahim Emperor was looking very sensitive here.


    However, there is a way to sew this problem to some extent. It was me. I am the heir to the Grand Duke, as well as the blood of the Josrahim Imperial blood. The moment I become Grand Duke, the Karl Kingdom Independent loses his mind.


    ¡°Ah, political reasons, after all? ¡±


    ¡°It''s also a reality. ¡±


    I bit my lip.


    ¡°Go. No business. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke, didn''t I tell you enough to understand? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Go. This is as far as my father and uncle can go, but it''s not what I''m going to do. ¡±


    Earl Meier drew his sword as my eyes changed.


    ¡°I''ll stop them. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You think you can stop me from bringing in a few Tidebringers?" ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m here. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no one else can, but you can? I saw a lot of guys like that in the olden days, but they didn''t do a good job and only killed a bunch of loving servants because they were stubborn. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    I ignored Earl Meier and looked around at the paladins standing face to face.


    ¡°Hey, and don''t be too fond of the Divine. Now it may look very nice and holy, but soon it will be a day of cursing. Maybe when someone tells you about divinity, you''ll tear his mouth off, not mine. ¡±


    ¡°You traitor! Shut up!"


    A paladin rushes forward, impatient. So I grabbed his sword, twisted it, and I grabbed his head and threw it on the table.


    A table shattered with a destructive sound. I snatched the sword from the fallen paladin and subsequently blew another paladin''s arm off.


    A middle-aged priest who had fallen on every corner of the bloodstream sprayed everywhere cursed.


    ¡°How dare you cause blood loss in the temple of Divinum?" Grand Duke, you will be cursed by the gods! ¡±


    ¡°Shit! Not here! ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    At the same time, Earl Meier and his knights charged at me, and I flew toward the door toward the path of repentance.


    Wow, you see a path of contrition surrounded by a high wall behind the shattering side door. I hurriedly pushed the end of the spear with the sexually transmitted disease guarding the door, and hurried forward.


    ¡°Intruders!¡±


    You hear a shout from all sides informing you of the intruder. You light up the warning lamp before Divinum, making sure the boundary magic team is activated.


    I knocked down a sexually transmitted disease that was just passing through the path of repentance and took away the spear. Then, using the spear as a support, the pole leaps over the fence of the path of repentance.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Beyond the wall, you hear Earl Meier''s desperate cry. It must be quite a shock for me to be in such a big accident in the battle of Divinum, humanity''s largest sanctuary.


    But I couldn''t give up the yo-yo. Even if I give up my life, my life, I can''t give up as much as the yo-yo. Yojo is my only companion in life. I''ve just had another conversation with Earl Meier. When there is no illiteracy, I am alone.


    < Half-punch divinity. > End


    wyvern''s

 16 The first love in a sad memory, met in crisis.

    ¡°There''s an intruder! ¡±


    A paladin comes running to me with a bunch of venereal disease. I jumped into the building next door and looked everywhere. There is no escape. It looks like a shrine to a saint. The entrance is one of the entrances, and the rest is blocked by white walls and stained glass.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall. ¡±


    I flew into the air on an unnamed Saint''s tomb. The paladin who just caught up with me swung his sword as hard as he could, but he couldn''t help me. I had already broken the stained glass and was on my way out.


    Once I landed safely on the ground, I went back over the wall to the entrance square.


    ¡°Seize it!¡±


    There are paladins and lepers everywhere. The knights in black armor also appear to have joined the pursuit of the Church of Darkness paladins.


    I bet you had a hard time guarding last night.You ''ve been through a lot.


    ¡°They''re going to sleep all night, why are they crawling out of there? ¡±


    I shook my head and entered the spire of grace in the center of the square and climbed the spiraling staircase to the top.


    In place of Divinum, the circular tower was high enough to make the entire garrison look like a swarm of black ants. I think I can keep a lot of paladins and leprosy here for a while.


    I took a moment''s rest and waited, then knocked down the paladin following me the first time and took another sword.


    Following you, the pursuers shout at me, standing on the ledge of the window at the top of the spire.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    ¡°I''m sick of it. ¡±


    I flew under the steeple. Then, I put my sword in the wall and went down gradually.


    The paladin looks out his window and is surprised. I saw Aura Blade on my sword.


    ¡°Intruders are Master Swordsmen! Be careful!"


    A long way down, I looked at the pursuers herded into the square. The whitewash is clearly visible. I jumped right off the paladin''s back, rolled up the floor, and jumped up and down, bouncing like a hedgehog and over the edge of the infected soldiers'' spears.


    The bewildered horde of pursuers stares at my back, fleeing far away.


    ¡°What, there''s all those guys? ¡±


    ¡°That was fast. ¡±


    In the meantime, I continue along the central highway to the Sacred Hall. I had to travel for a long time with an endless army of defenses, but the distance to the Sacred Hall continued to narrow.


    Dozens of soldiers stood in the way again. I swooped over the nearby wall and entered the Library of Grace. Then he climbs to the third floor, jumps over the roof of the Sinful Archives next to him and sits on the other side.


    ¡°Where the hell did he go? ¡±


    The pursuers swooped and fled. I flashed and disappeared in the east, because I couldn''t help but notice how to catch up. Then I lost the bulk of the pursuers again, and I was able to get close to the sacred battlefield.


    What do I do with this? The entrance to the Shrine Hall must be guarded by Ser Burg now. ¡¯


    Now Berg is a paladin on the verge of a superior master swordsman. I have some outstanding swordsmanship skills. I am courted by many countries, but I am an outsider in the order of the Church of Light with a strong faith of light.


    But the problem is that he is now guarding the hallowed hall. Of course, I could get wet enough, but I didn''t feel burdened because there would be other paladins and sexually transmitted diseases around. Obviously, a considerable classic was expected.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    The St. Soldiers who were blocking the entrance to the Holy Hall pointed their spears at me. I immediately lowered the center of my body, sliding under them and jumped right over the heads of sexually transmitted diseases as I lowered the tip of my window.


    The paladins who were guarding my back rushed towards me in unison. I moved to Zigzag and dodged their attack.


    Boom, boom!


    As I make my way through the barrier of the seal, a bundle of light spills down right in front of me. It''s a first-cycle sacred magic. But it was pouring down endlessly without casting. That meant the priest who attacked me was a master of the five or more cycles.


    I stepped back to avoid the blast radius and looked at a high-elf woman who was firing a sextant at me right on the roof of a nearby building.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A long-haired female elf yells at me. I was able to run far enough away, but I stopped moving and looked at the elven woman with trembling eyes.


    A gorgeous and delicate body made from Elven accessories. Deep blue eyes glowing like snow white skin and sapphires. From the slim chin line to the clever nose blade, the necklace was a beautiful curve like a piece of art, and the thin neckline looked so fragile that it wanted to wrap around the sharp waistline.


    Beautiful. But what I noticed was not the appearance of that Elf woman. She was the first love I ever had in my life.


    Princess Ignes? ¡¯


    The first place I met Ignes was at Fort Sweden.


    At that time, I was fighting witches with all my might in the crumbling fortress of Sweden, what I had eaten wrong last night. Normally, I should have run away a long time ago, but that day I got feverish and did something completely different.


    He had a big cut on his lower back. One shoulder is shattered and rattled, and most of the 5,000 soldiers in charge are dead. Here, me and my men were surrounded in an alleyway, surrounded by magical objects, and the energy of death was all around.


    It was a situation I could never live in. Nowhere was there a retreat, and I was badly injured and unable to keep myself in check. So I instinctively rushed towards the witches with only a few men left. It was the last suicide attack.


    But by the time I got tired of falling down and gave up my life, a miracle happened to me. A bright light came from afar and turned all the magic surrounding me into a handful of dust.


    Then I heard a woman''s voice.


    ¡®Good work. Fort Sweden was safe thanks to you. We''ll take care of Fort Sweden now, so step back and rest. ¡¯


    She was the second captain of the expedition and the princess of the Lumen Kingdom, the High Elf Kingdom. And he was my first love and savior of my life, who came around 30 years ago.


    Of course, there was no reunion between me and Princess Ignes since, but her appearance that day remained a desperate memory in my brain until I was reborn.


    ¡®Why is Princess Ignes here? Oh, right. She''s also participating in this year''s sacred hall ceremony. ¡¯


    Just like Princess Ignes, my fianc¨¦e, Princess Sierra, I am given the choice of the 7th century. To Shaia, the Lord of Light.


    Ignes jumps in front of me. She always did. Ignes has always been gracious to the helpless, but resisted the tyrannical will of the wicked.


    ¡°You, of all people, are doing this instead of Divinum? ¡±


    The sharp gaze of Princess Ignes pierces into me.


    I couldn''t take my feet off the paladin, even though I was surrounded by paladins and lepers. I can''t leave Ignes here.


    ¡°Yi, Princess Ignes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Stranger As I recognize myself, Ignes stops.


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°I know. That too very well. ¡±


    I immediately hugged Ignes'' wiggling waist. The first feeling of love I had ever felt was too fragile and weak.


    Ignes suddenly resists my actions. Not long after, however, the sheep calmed down like a gentle lamb. It''s because the sword in my hand was aiming for her neck.


    I took Ignes hostage and yelled at everyone.


    ¡°Don''t move! Move or she dies! ¡±


    The pity of your first love? That''s ridiculous. I can sacrifice my first love if I want to find her. Now that I have the Princess of Lumen, no one can touch me.


    ¡°Great, Grand Duke? ¡±


    Earl Meier arrived on the scene just in time. He didn''t think it was easy to get close when I was holding him hostage.


    I present the fearsome Ignes to the Earl.


    ¡°Earl, do you know this woman? Princess Ignes of Lumen. If this woman dies in my hands, the Yosrahim Empire and the Grand Duke of Karl will be beaten to a pulp. Hehehe.¡±


    Earl Meier was puzzled and stiffened.


    Princess Ignes is the next queen successor to the Lumen Kingdom. If I kill her here, the Lumen and Yosrahim empires will cross a river of conflict that will never cross again. This means that the forces of light divide.


    A man with a white-faced High Elf paladin intercepts Earl Meier.


    ¡°Never provoke a hostage. If your recklessness kills the princess, you will pay for it. ¡±


    Earl Meier waves urgently, convinced that she is Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Grand Duke, don''t play with me. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Do I look like I''m joking?" ¡±


    As I move my sword, a small stream of blood trickles down Princess Ignes'' throat. It wasn''t a big wound, but it was enough to threaten Earl Meier.


    ¡°Stand back, all of you! ¡±


    Earl Meier''s orders put everyone behind him.


    Soon the road opened and as I began to move, Ignes spoke in a small, trembling voice.


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You''ll never be forgiven. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense and just follow me. I''ll give you the good news in return for being a hostage. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Do you think I believe the words of a wicked man like you? ¡±


    ¡°You''re going to be a saint. ¡±


    Ignes'' eyes widen. The title of the Great Lady was not given to anyone immediately after the ascension of the Seven Saints to heaven, because the Seven Wonders had never made man their master.


    ¡°Don''t try to fool me. The 7th of July has never made anyone its owner. ¡±


    Of course, so far. But not from now on.


    Soon, all the seventh century will appear in the world. Three before this year, two this year and two next year.


    In my opinion, it seemed to be God''s consideration to cast a final action on humanity who was about to be destroyed. Otherwise, none of this would have happened.


    However, the seventh century, which was active in the age of destruction, was only four. I don''t know what caused it, but the other three leave the owner''s hand before returning to the Sacred Hall.


    ¡°I''ve already come out three times. No, if you looked into the hidden history, there would be more. Valkyries can be masters of the 7th century at any time, provided their attributes are correct. ¡±


    Ignes opens her eyes. Today, three of the 7th century emerged in the world, and few know that the Valkyries can be masters of the 7th century at any time.


    ¡°All of you? How did you know that? ¡±


    I''ve heard that.It''s a secret few know now, but it''s common sense for anyone to know when it comes to the Age of Doom.


    ¡°Oh, did you know that? Oh, well, the Valkyries are friendly with the Elves. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, just follow me. Nothing bad''s gonna happen. ¡±


    Ignes followed me gently. It was still unbelievable, but there was still no way to erase it. The Lord of the 7th century was a sacred and glorious place for any believer.


    * * *


    < The first love in a poor memory, met in crisis. > End


    wyvern''s

 17 Life partner back in time.

    When I reached the Holy Hall, I could now see Sir Berg and the Knights of the Lights waiting to draw their swords. I show Princess Ignes in front of them, and always act like I''m about to cut her down. Ser Burg now possessed skills and physical abilities unlike any other paladin or plague.


    If I sold even one eye, I could be beaten instantly.


    Of course, Earl Meier was not easy, but he almost ignored me because he was in a position where he could never harm me.


    Ser Burg now comes at me with a fierce gust of energy.


    ¡°I am the wrongdoer! Aren''t you ashamed that the blacksmith held a fragile woman hostage? ¡±


    I shake my head with audacity.


    ¡°No, not at all. This woman is the next generation of powerful scholars with at least a five-cycle history. It''s not fragile at all. What the hell are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Now that Ser Burg is approaching the castle, I''ve always been in a position to slit Princess Ignes'' throat.


    ¡°Hey, be careful. One more step and I''ll blow her head off. And I don''t want to avoid your attacks. I''ll kill the princess and die with her. ¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing as poison? ¡±


    Now Berg stops moving as he grips his teeth. Earl Meier has now rushed to Berg.


    ¡°You must not attack. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That''s Carl''s Grand Duke. ¡±


    Now Berg opens his eyes unbelievably wide. I am reserved to be the next generation of powerful men in the Yosrahim Empire. I can''t believe I''m holding Princess Ignes hostage and making a mess of the war instead of Divinum. He would never understand.


    ¡°What in God''s name is Karl''s Duke lacking? ¡±


    ¡°Phew! I don''t know. Anyway, don''t attack when you get a chance. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t do that. Even the Grand Duke of Karl, if he has committed a sacred sin, he must pay for it with his death. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I''m saying. If you attack immediately, not only will our Grand Duke die, but so will Princess Ignes. ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a child. I can save Princess Ignes safely enough. ¡±


    ¡°No, my Grand Duke is also a Master Prosecutor. ¡±


    Now Berg snorts.


    ¡°Nonsense! How does the Duke of Karl, a mere saint, end up in the hands of the Master''s Prosecutor? Since Master, there have been only two geniuses for such swordsmanship. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, just our Emperor Siegfried and Grand Duke Cloud, the adults of our imperial empire. And our Grand Duke was also strongly inherited by the blood of the Josrahim Empire. ¡±


    Yes, there are many genius prosecutors in the Yosrahim Empire. Representative examples are the Siegfried Emperor and the Cloud Duke just mentioned. With two of them out like this, it shouldn''t be weird for one more to come out.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I used to be nervous, but I''m sure now. Other than me, several paladins gathered here confirmed it. ¡±


    Paladins are powerless, but they are priests after all. It''s not a lie, but it''s a crime that counts as murder. If many say so, it is most likely the truth.


    ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Now Berg rolls his feet. Even if I were the Master Prosecutor, I wouldn''t be able to act quickly. You''ll notice that Manaman only operates for an ambush.


    And even if I could, I couldn''t hit it. I am the genius prosecutor from the Josrahim Palace, who joins Emperor Siegfried and Duke Cloud.


    If I die here like this, the Duke of Cloud won''t let up. The patriotic inspiration never forgave the man who killed the same amount responsible for the future of the empire.


    No matter how master prosecutor Sir Burg is now, he cannot be as fearful as the Duke of Cloud. The Duke of Cloud is a monster.


    * * *


    The Sacred Hall has been standing here for thousands of years, revealing its spectacular and magnificent appearance, without even wanting color. In the sacred hall, there were seven new shoes left by the seven saints, and the first book of creation, the Codex of St. Prosia.


    This is why people considered the Sacred Hall the most sacred place in the world.


    ¡®Yojo, we''re almost there. ¡¯


    I finally stand in front of the sacred hall. Some paladins have severely deterred it, but they have now withdrawn armed for Lord Berg''s eyelids. I was afraid I would lose my marvel, but this was now what Lord Burg wanted. Because I can see my location in real time with the magic of tracking caught in wonder.


    Of course, not the 7th Wonder and some of the Wonders, but they never leave the Holy Chapel unless the owner takes them out.


    As I stepped into the halls of the Holy Hall, I saw a long corridor. It was the path of glory to the golden chamber where the 7th century was taken. I walk this path without a hitch. Alone with Ignes.


    ¡°Hey, no one''s chasing you. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Sacred Hall is a place where no one can enter unless they are worthy. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you need 100 gold leafs to get in here. Hehehe.¡±


    Ignes pauses for a moment. Once in a lifetime, if you pay 100 Leafs in contributions, you can enter the Holy Hall.


    ¡°Your mind is filled with disbelief in God. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re the ones I don''t believe in. ¡±


    I honestly believe in God''s existence. According to the Codex of Creation, the age of destruction has come, and I myself have been reincarnated with some mysterious power. I just don''t believe in people who use their divinity to cheat.


    No, to be honest, even if it''s corrupt, it''s still going to be corrupt.


    So is the Sacred Hall here. You have to donate 100 gold leafs to get in here.This money is a lifetime''s worth of money to ordinary people, but you can''t touch it. This was roughly the way, so people who were powerless and penniless had no choice but to be allowed the opportunity to gain divinity.


    ¡°Us?¡±


    ¡°You''re scamming people with divinity, right? You can''t wear a veil of faith and do that. I''ll punish you later. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°So tell him to go fuck himself. It''s because I''m not ashamed of it. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ignes can no longer speak. With her eyes, she couldn''t have known the Church''s absurdity.


    When I got to the gold room, I opened the door by myself. Immediately, the 7th wonder, which was placed with the marble statue of the Seven Saints, appeared in my eyes. As I expected, the three were fake. There was a big difference in the energy of curiosity and the material was subtly different.


    I''m pretty sure Katrina has the Red Sword of Sexuality, but who took Taritas, the Dark Hadou, and Ross, the Soul Spirit? ¡¯


    The Valkyries took the rest, I think. Currently, few know that the three wonders are missing, but only Valkyries can secretly carry the seven shoes. They are able to freely enter the Sacred Hall, usually protected by a seal.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested at all in the 7th period. I don''t feel bad that three are missing.


    ¡°That''s yours. Shaia, the light substitute. Reach out your hand."


    As Ignes looks at the Shaia holding the Great Lady of Light, a shimmering glow rises slowly up into the air. It was a sign that Shaia had chosen the owner.


    Then Shaia slowly flew in her arms, and she knelt on one knee with an impressive look on her face.


    A projectile that glows around a circular perimeter. A silver and white aura emanating from a long pole. Definitely Shaia.


    Ignes kneels helplessly, unable to believe that this sacred moment of glory had come upon him.


    ¡°God, a humble servant will be chosen by Shaia. ¡±


    Ignes'' prayers continue for a long time. I waited long enough to know how she was feeling, but I didn''t know the prayer would end.


    Too much. I tapped Ignes on the head with my sword, reaching the limit of patience.


    ¡°Enough. Praying for gratitude is stalking. Shouldn''t we be thinking about what the gods are saying? How annoying is God to hear? ¡±


    Immediately after praying, Ignes looks at me with a shivering look.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? How did you know that I would become the master of Shaia? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you?! ¡±


    Ignes'' castle is ringing with ears. I backed up my ears and said,


    ¡°Just know that you''re getting annoyed by some god. ¡±


    ¡°What god? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know any more than that. ¡±


    I don''t know the god who brought me back. I mean, I''d know if I showed up on the stand, but it happened so fast, I''ve never seen anything like it.


    ¡°Y-you. ¡±


    ¡°That''s fine. I need to take care of my business now that you''re done." ¡±


    As I leave, Ignes catches up in a hurry. For her, I was recognized as a great prophet.


    ¡°What do you need? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I have to go find the yo-yo. ¡±


    ¡°Yoyo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the greatest sword in the world. ¡±


    ¡°If it''s the greatest sword in the world, isn''t it Idron? ¡±


    ¡°Huh. What kind of drone is the best? It''s just a flaming torch. ¡±


    I did a yo-yo hymn. It''s a wonder Jojo survived until the end of the age of destruction, though she can''t use divine magic. The strong ones aren''t the best, and the ones who survive to the end are the best.


    Besides, the yo-yo''s pretty amazing. He sometimes cried at his own accord, at which point, the bow opened strangely as his sword pointed in the direction. So the reason I survived to the end was because I thought the yo-yo was big too.


    Ignes shakes his head to see if you don''t understand.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. There can''t be a sword stronger than an idron. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you think what you want. ¡±


    I abandoned my sense of second-guessing gold and headed to the next Silver Chamber. Once inside, I could see over 100 nearby second-class wonders encircled around Dalahan.


    I glanced at Dalahan as I passed by. It was claymore shaped, one with a black border and one with a natural silver white.


    Dalahan. When I came here in my previous life, I wandered around for a long time with the greed that I really wanted to have. In fact, I was very excited.


    The first owner of the Dalahan was Emperor Siegfried, and I resembled that human portrait and plaque. So I dyed my hair red like the emperor before, and made fun of the imperial people, and when the play about the emperor''s legend was held at the school play, I won.


    But I don''t feel anything right now.


    Honestly, it only hurts when I have that. Maybe it''s a good thing I didn''t have to scream at an early age like Emperor Siegfried. There are no parents or siblings in front of power, and no niece or cousin can be seen.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    ¡°Why are you smiling? ¡±


    Ignes reacts immediately to my ridicule. I shrugged.


    ¡°Just.¡±


    I stand before the white door to Bronze Thread. There''s a urethra in here. After a deep breath, I slowly opened the door and went inside.


    < Companion of life back in time. > End


    wyvern''s

 18 Life partner back in time.

    The wonders that lay on countless shelves quietly turned their backs on me. There were hundreds of wonders, but no one welcomed me. I guess I was unlucky in my past life or present life.


    Scratching my neck, I slowly headed to the corner of the bronze thread. My gaze continued towards the oak barrels there. The yo-yo Joe was in there with all sorts of wonders, teeth coming out or functioning.


    I''m frightened. I''m afraid that Jojo will turn his back on me. I came all the way here anyway, but it''s a lot different from my past life. Now is not the same time as before, and the one who came with us is Princess Ignes, not the High Priestess.


    I close my eyes, standing in front of the oak barrel.


    Burp, burp.


    The oak barrel rumbles. The yojo calls me. Even in this life, Yojo chose me as his master. I still close my eyes and put my hand into the oak barrel, grabbing the bag of jojojo blades.


    ¡®Urinal aid ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes, smiling brightly, and stared at the illumination. A double-edged sword that extends over the area of your pinky. It was the yo-yo that sent me away from my past life to my death.


    Yojo keeps crying from my hands. My hands are shaking, too. Just as I did not forget the yo-yo Joe did not forget me.


    I sat there, feeling moved, embracing the sword of Jojo. I''ve never been alone in my life.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir. Are you crying?¡±


    Ignes'' call turns away.


    ¡°No!¡±


    I stole the eyes and put a yogurt over my shoulder. This life is also with the Tributes. I have nothing to fear anymore.


    As I take a confident step toward the outer gate, Ignes stands in front of me furiously.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t keep me hostage, as soon as you leave this door, you will die. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Never mind. No one can kill me unless I lift the yo-yo. ¡±


    I sprinkled Ignes and stepped outside. Soon after, with the strong noon sun, I saw the knights and sexually ill who filled the square beneath the stairs.


    Almost a thousand sexually transmitted diseases were surrounding me with spears pointed at me, and more archers were pulling bows behind me. Perhaps if Ignes had not followed me closely, many arrows would have fallen upon me, filling the sky.


    As I smiled, I sat down on the stairs.


    Delighted.


    In the Age of Doom, everyone was busy avoiding me even though the damn glow fell, but in this life, I already had thousands of genuine Death Fans. Even when you have an accident, you have to look at it and hit it, so that others can understand.


    ¡°Oh, his popularity doesn''t go anywhere. ¡±


    ¡°This is no time for jokes! Run away at this point. And when you leave the Holy Land, come to our Lumen Kingdom. We''ve got you covered. ¡±


    Ignes'' speech is urgent. He wants to save me somehow.


    I lift my chin and look up at Ignes. It turns out she''s also famous for being fabulous.


    ¡°You''re a good singer, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Now that you''ve gathered an audience, try to pick a song that''s a bit confusing. ¡±


    Ignes opens his eyes wide. An ecstasy is a song that comforts the dead.


    ¡°Stop, are you trying to end your life here? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking me to listen to an anthem? ¡±


    I swooped and scratched my head with jojoe''s nose. And I hesitated a lot.


    ¡°Later ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Very far! Someday. When I''m lying dead on some nameless land, no one will sing me an anthem. That''s why I wanted to give you an earful. No? Or not. ¡±


    Ignes stares at me for a long time. But I don''t know what you''re thinking. I don''t know, I don''t care about the woman''s heart.


    ¡°Okay."


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Immediately, Ignes'' voice spreads around him, riding a subtle note. It was a song dedicated to the tomb of an unnamed soldier named "Rusty Sword." The lyrics were dull, but the notes were as calm as lullabies and as sad as fairy tales.


    ¡°When will I go back to my family? When will I go back to her? Wind, convey my wishes far away! I''ll be back soon. ¡±


    The tune of the sentimental young Ignes touched me and spread to the venomous sexually ill.


    The STDs were puzzled and looked at the paladins who were leading them. I don''t think I understand what''s happening right now.


    Immediately, the Shaiyah holding Ignes emits a strong ambitious light, and countless infectious diseases begin pouring down onto the ground where they are standing.


    Warm and holy, a sexually transmitted disease shocked me, giving me a stutter with open eyes. Only Shaia can produce the sacred light that brightens the earth at noon when the sun is colorless.


    ¡°Seo, really, Shaia, the Light''s substitute? ¡±


    ¡°Shaia! Here comes the Great Lady of Light! ¡±


    The STDs were moved and all fell to the ground. Even the paladins knelt on their knees in the hippocampus. The Great Lady of Light was born. It is blasphemy unless you show her some respect.


    ¡°If I am reborn ~ if I am reborn ~ I will be an unnamed weed under the sky ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ignes reaches out his hands to the distant sky and finishes the final lyrics.


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    I clapped my hands. That was Ignes, the best song I''ve ever heard.


    ¡°Glory to the Great Lady of Light! ¡±


    But my admiration didn''t last long. It''s because the soldiers surrounding me are doing something very strange right now. I don''t know what they''re doing with the hostage in front of me.


    ¡°But what''s wrong with them? I''m worn out.¡±


    Ignes smiles.


    ¡°I''m worshipping the appearance of Shaia. ¡±


    ¡°Really? There''s another one tomorrow, and that''s it again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come back tomorrow. ¡±


    Ignes was very surprised to see me.


    ¡°Who the hell is that? What kind of magic do you get? ¡±


    ¡°A woman like a glutton gets a glutton like a glutton. Vermont of the Apocalypse. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°By the way, I have one last favor to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°What favor? ¡±


    ¡°There''s my fianc¨¦e, Princess Sierra, and she''ll be here tomorrow morning. If you see him, tell him I''m divorced. But we have to talk straight. We can''t just turn around and talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Ignes shakes his head.


    I hold the yo-yo Joe in my hand and circle around. And after a while, I smiled as he blurted his sword. The direction of the illumination is the eastern wall. Now beyond that is my way.


    ¡°Live well, then. ¡±


    ¡°You''re leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m going, then. Bye bye.¡±


    I flew away, leaving Ignes behind. Everyone is messing with Shaia''s appearance. It was better to escape quickly at this point.


    ¡°The apostles flee! ¡±


    ¡°The wickedness that kidnapped the Great Lady of Light is escaping! ¡±


    As I ran away, the infected hurriedly raised their spears, and the archers sinned again. But it was a meaningless act. I''ve already breached the siege and crossed the eastern wall.


    ¡®Hehehe. Idiots ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Huff!''


    My lips, which I was laughing at, suddenly became parched. While eating an apple with a basket on the side of the road beyond the wall, a woman with curly red hair was looking at me with a strange look.


    It was Katrina, the master of Idron and the Valkyrie of Flame.


    My gaze naturally flowed to Yojo.


    ¡®Hey, Yojo. It''s not this way, is it? ¡¯


    I landed on the side of the road and shot myself straight in front of me. Please let Katrina pass by pretending not to know. No matter how fast I am, I''m not faster than a Valkyrie.


    I dive right across the alley and zigzag past the passers-by.


    ¡°Intruders on the run! Pursue!¡±


    I heard a paladin scream, and a red-haired man appeared beside me. Katrina caught up with me for a moment.


    ¡°Hey, kid. Did you break in before Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t mind you! ¡±


    I steer swiftly away from the next intersection to the right. Then he climbed up onto the roof of an inn and jumped off to the rooftop of a focal point across the street.


    But I couldn''t run anymore, and I had to stop. It''s because Katrina is standing in the way again.


    ¡°You''re the kid in the wagon, right? The voice makes perfect sense. ¡±


    I froze my feet and scowled.


    ¡°Hey, you firefly bitch! You keep harassing me for losing an enemy in my past life! ¡±


    Katrina sweeps away the red hair scattered in the wind and stares at me. Fireflies are slang words that refer to the Valkyrie of Flame and are also words that insult her.


    ¡°Shut up. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t want to hear it, just go! Then I''ll be on my way. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can''t just let you defile my divine order. ¡±


    I pointed to the war instead of Divinum with an unfair look.


    ¡°Those guys, there''s a whole bunch of them in there. Then why are you doing this to me? ¡±


    Katrina smiles.


    ¡°They deserve to die and go to hell, but you have the capacity to make amends. ¡±


    ¡°What abilities? ¡±


    ¡°Seems like a master''s test. And your feet look fast. Quite useful.¡±


    I wiped my face. I''m treating this woman as a coward.


    ¡°Is that why you want to hire me? ¡±


    ¡°I won''t deny it. I have a lot of work to do lately. Anyway, if you help me, you''ll get a good gift. ¡±


    ¡°What gift? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll give you a pardon. That''s one way to go. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck you. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    I snorted.


    ¡°Oh, no. Now it''s teeth to a Valkyrie. Where are you cheating? I haven''t seen heaven or hell since I got here. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Heaven and hell is where mortals like you die. ¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    Katrina stared at me.


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you''ll go mad. So please, just go your way. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should teach you a lesson. That way I''ll listen. ¡±


    I grabbed the hilt tightly.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Can you do that? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at him. You know who I am. ¡±


    ¡°So you can fly a big magic spell over this city like meteor shower? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°So you can kill everyone in this town? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t. My old lady''s gonna freak out. ¡±


    I trimmed my face calmly.


    ¡°Then you can''t catch me. How are you supposed to catch me if you''re not even a Valkyrie? ¡±


    ¡°Wow. Confidence!¡±


    At that moment, Katrina flinches and picks out the drone that''s piled up on the cloth. The intersection of the two mysteries, which resonates quickly. I immediately kicked her in the abdomen, spilling urine.


    However, Katrina easily backed away, and I jumped down the building in this gap and swiftly squeezed through the passage and ran away.


    Katrina, who was staring at me as I was getting farther away, took a deep breath and chased me again.


    Soon Katrina caught up with me.


    ¡°Kid, you said no. ¡±


    ¡°So you got him? ¡±


    I swing the tide as hard as I can towards her. But it''s still easily blocked by the drone, and I use its repulsive force to turn to the side alley.


    Katrina is definitely faster than me. But Connoring is far superior to me. I don''t know if it''s a beehive, but it looks like I can get wet enough inside a building full of Divinum Castle.


    < Companion of life back in time. > End


    wyvern''s

 19 Life partner back in time.

    ¡°Gaaaah!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    The city is in chaos. The stall of the store outside flew away and the building wall fell down or even broke.


    Screams come from everywhere. The victim did not come out, but the city''s inhabitants who saw the outline of Katrina and I who were being hunted and chased were surprised to flee.


    I swing the tide as hard as I can around the next corner. Katrina, who appears before him, reaches for me with the drone. Immediately, two mysterious clashes with powerful shocks followed, and my body flew into thin air without a hitch.


    Katrina rushes after me. I was flying faster than the shock wave.


    And Katrina, who arrived at the place where I was supposed to fall, got angry and changed it. It''s because I don''t have one, and I only see a puppy peeing on the bookstore wall.


    ¡°You little rat! ¡±


    The puppy glares at Katrina''s castle and flees.


    She throws out her basket and burns the cloth that wraps her sword in the flames of Idron.


    Soon Katrina, who had studied the Mana Energy and determined my location, appeared in the air above my head with a momentary magic move.


    I was pouting. The Movement Movement Movement Magic was a high-level 5 cycle magic.


    ¡°Proclaim to be a Valkyrie in public. What if the prosecutor used magic like that? ¡±


    Katrina strikes the drone with a burst of Aura Blade of Flame. With a bang and two Aura blades colliding, the flames spread to all sides.


    ¡°There are a lot of Mages in the world. ¡±


    ¡°But there is no Magic Swordsman that uses Aura Blade and 5-Cycle Magic simultaneously without casting! ¡±


    I spun the swallow spur, holding onto the sunscreen pole at the flaming fruit shop. And as she watched Katrina fly away, she landed on the rooftop of a nearby building.


    But Katrina quickly appeared to me.


    ¡°Let''s just say the teleportation is an Ydrone''s ability. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you''re ruined because of your confusing personality. ¡±


    In a row, the drones and the brigades clash. It was my absolute triumph. Katrina slammed my side with her knee, taking advantage of the number.


    This time, it was a hit. I crashed into the rooftop of the building next door without a hitch.


    I got up in a hurry, and Katrina flew in and struck the burning drone in my face.


    Boom!


    As the two swords intersect, the small flaming aura splits apart. Soon, my face grew hotter and hotter with the heating of the drones. Eventually, I was unable to endure the drone spill, and Katrina, who was caught in the gap, hit me in the face with a knife.


    But it was an attack I anticipated. The spilled creature swirls around, lands back on the road, and quickly advances forward.


    Once again, Catherine stands in the way.


    ¡°You''re amazing. You''re running away. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I won the master with that. ¡±


    Katrina gives you a cold look.


    ¡°But you''d better stop now. I''m getting angry, too. ¡±


    ¡°What if you get angry? ¡±


    ¡°Die.¡±


    ¡°That''s my species. It''s very common. It''s not normal. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t joke. ¡±


    ¡°I wish I was joking. Hehehe.¡±


    Katrina''s face flutters.


    ¡°I shouldn''t have said that. ¡±


    I wiped my mouth with a smile and pulled the yogi across to a halt. This is serious combat posture. Now Katrina is ready to reveal herself and is using the Valkyrie''s abilities. Then it was not easy to run away.


    ¡°That''s enough to know. Warat!¡±


    At the same time as I shouted, my body bounced off. Without a blink of an eye, Katrina flew into the body. I quickly got up and looked both ways.


    Suddenly, my back snapped sharply.


    Katrina, who was holding a knee to my abdomen, sent me a nasty smile as I coughed up a painful cough.


    ¡°What do you think? You can''t even see it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are! ¡±


    I knocked Katrina out with a big twist in the lumbar section. Immediately, a drone that sprinkles a blaze of flames flew in and brawled against Jojo.


    A brief power struggle.


    Katrina shakes the drone as if it were rooted. My body can''t handle the power, so I flew right to the building next door to make a collision.


    A brick that collapses. I stand up as a support, removing the lump of rock from my abdomen, covered in dirt.


    Blood was mixed in the contents of the internal injuries and mild vomiting. I spit on the floor and rushed out the back door of the store.


    Katrina, who appeared in front of me, choked her tongue.


    ¡°Isn''t it time you changed your mind? If you work for me for a few years, you''ll be free, but you don''t have to live now. ¡±


    ¡°But there are those who are the last few years of their lives. ¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a world where only grown-ups like me know. So please leave the kids alone! ¡±


    I grabbed hold of the lumbar cord and ran out of here alive. Soon after a very swift and concise attack, Katrina stands across the drone and lightly defends it. The battle is one-sided. I swing the transverse tide, but I can''t even cut the corners of her clothes.


    Bang, bang! Boom!


    Aura and the flames spread in all directions. After stopping a horizontal slash attack drawing a large trajectory, I made use of its impact and jumped to the roof of a nearby hotel. But Katrina soon chased after him and struck the drone again.


    The body of the illiterate body rings in a massive collision. His knees ache as if breaking, and his wrists and forearms tremble. I calmed down the heavy breathing and pushed Katrina with all my might.


    But he won''t budge.


    ¡°Surrender!¡±


    ¡°Whatever! ¡±


    Katrina pushes back, and the two of them fly backwards and fall on the rooftop of a two-story building across the street. A power struggle that continues again. Soon, the ground cracked beneath my feet, and there was a little dust.


    "Tsk."


    The side of the rib cage became redder and redder as it cracked. The pain has suffocated, and the heart that feeds the stiffness of the muscles is beating frantically.


    The situation was not good. Perhaps Katrina is trying to tire me out with a power struggle. But there was no escape. Despite trying to get out, she''s been standing in my way constantly demanding a power struggle.


    Katrina looks at me beyond the crossroads where she meets the knife.


    ¡°After this stubbornness ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. If you could just help me, then none of this would have happened, and you''d have a great honor and honor to never have again, why do you refuse? ¡±


    At that point, the branch of sleep rose from my mind.


    I just wanted to be free with Jojo, and I walked away from both sides like I was guilty of a crime. Some stop because of family, some because of power, and some because my ability is coveted and stopped.


    But the funny thing is that all that troubles me now are sweet fruits that I desperately want to get at the expense of others.


    Yeah, I got it all. Family, lineage, power, money, abilities, nothing. Honestly, I don''t want to comply with my appearance. Here Katrina says she will give you glory and honor.


    And I hate it all. I hate situations where I have to kill my own flesh and blood for power, I hate giving up my life for my family, and I hate having to bow down to a woman for glory and honor.


    I just want to be free. Even if the wages were death, I would move forward.


    ¡°Those damn things, eat them all! ¡±


    I dismantled the aura blades in the john and breathed into my body all the Mana I could use. The muscle breaks the strand and the blood flow seems to burst, but it doesn''t matter. I had every intention of taking liberty beyond Katrina.


    ¡°Yojo! I believe you! Hang in there!"


    At that moment, Katrina opens her eyes. Even though there wasn''t a mantle of Hantol in the john, he was enduring the drone surrounded by Aura Blade of Flame.


    This is something she will never understand. Aura Blade cuts even steel apart. The only thing that could withstand an Aura Blade was an Aura Blade, known as the Godly Metal.


    ¡°Cow, boy, what is that sword? ¡±


    ¡°The world''s mightiest sword, Yojo! ¡±


    At the same time as I shouted, the drone in Katrina''s hand was severely broken. It wasn''t my strength. Right now, she''s just not holding on to the weight of the urethra pressing down with enormous masses.


    It was magic, but I wasn''t sure. Right now, I can''t feel any Mana in Yojo.


    ¡°Grrrgh!"


    Soon, the building we were in collapsed, unable to withstand the weight of the great tide. You hear the screams of the nearby passers-by as the dust settles in all directions. The landlord, who was on the run, only rolled his feet in a daze.


    I stand up with a shivering face and look around. I don''t see Katrina. It seemed to be lying in a pile of rubble beneath my feet.


    My gaze naturally flowed to Yojo.


    Hey, what did you just do? You weren''t always this type of sword, were you? ¡¯


    But now it was time to stop worrying about the illness. Katrina may come up from the ground like a zombie. For now, I had to avoid my body.


    I turned my back on the abusive landlord and made my way to the nearby temple. It was a temple for the goddess of purity, which has been the goal so far.


    I discarded the pendant around my neck and cut the entire passage in front of the temple into pieces. Then I picked up a piece of wood and headed to the women''s room outside the temple.


    ¡®Almost there. Now I''m free!''


    I shoved my head into the toilet bowl and filled it with a shivering smile.


    I slowly climb down into the bucket with my hands on the ground. Soon after my feet touched the ground, I could see the butt water that was filled to my chest.


    ¡°Hey, where''s the damn kid! ¡±


    Katrina''s voice spreads throughout the castle and reaches out to me. Looks like he woke up and escaped the pile of buildings. But I didn''t care, I kept going forward.


    ¡®Khh. Smell. ¡¯


    I blocked my nose in a vicious frown. It''s a trailblazing road to live in the past, but it really doesn''t adapt.


    A stream of water splashing nearby. There must have been a passenger who came in first.


    I spoke with an elven priestess under the toilet.


    ¡°Do you want a red paper? You want some blue paper? ¡±


    ¡°Gaaaah!¡±


    The priestess of the Elven Woman slams into the door, screaming. I was so surprised that I tried to run out without my skirt on properly, but my foot was tripping on my chin.


    This is gonna hurt a lot. I''m so sorry.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As the female elf hurtled out, a huge flame swept through the ceiling of the bathroom, revealing a clear, clear sky. It looks like Katrina''s here.


    I snapped against the wall behind the sacred western lights shining down the barrel of dung.


    ¡°Kid, over here! Where the hell are you? ¡±


    Katrina snorts, covered in dust. Your eyes are burning with flames, so you must be furious.


    Soon, her gaze settles on the ground, and she begins to tremble. I knew where I was, but I couldn''t believe it was really there.


    ¡°You, Seo, really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Eat this! ¡±


    I jumped on the toilet and threw poop on her face. But you''re right. Katrina vomits a lot, even in some of her mouths.


    Vivin Cartrianne vomits a saliva and puts it to rest.


    ¡°Kill." ¡±


    ¡°Kill me, you firefly bitch! ¡±


    I continued to spray my ass water. Katrina''s anger rises to the top of her head, but she doesn''t think to approach me as long as she''s avoiding the rising filth.


    However, I gave up chasing because the horses were dirty. The Valkyrie makes it impossible to catch me.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Hey, come on in. You''re gonna have to come and get me, kill me or not? Right? Hehehe. ¡±


    As the dung baptism continues to spread, Katrina can''t hold on much longer and retreats to the distant air.


    ¡°Get out of there! If you don''t come out, you''ll really die. ¡±


    ¡°Kill it! If you can''t kill it, you stupid fly! Katrina ate shit! She ate shit!¡±


    Katrina''s expression fades from my grimace. There are limits to endurance. No matter how long she lives, I will never experience such disgrace today.


    Immediately, a fiery flame erupted from the drone in Katrina''s hand, and she began to form a huge cloud of flame over the bathroom.


    It was a precursor to the Drone''s unique magic, the Fire Dragon Forest. This magic was slow to activate, but it was a flame-system broad magic that was powerful enough to turn the surrounding area into lava land once cast.


    ¡°Come out! If you come out now, you can live! ¡±


    I put my middle finger on the toilet.


    ¡°Whatever! ¡±


    ¡°I''m dying!¡±


    ¡°....... ¡±


    ¡°I''m dying! ¡±


    Immediately, a fierce pillar of flame fell over the woman''s bathroom where I was, and the area was infested with hot hot lava. The filth in the bathroom disappeared into ashes, and so did I.


    It was such an intense end. I was always not there at the last moment.


    * * *


    < Companion of life back in time. > End


    wyvern''s

 20 The secret dialogue of the two saints.

    At sunset, Katrine was walking down the hallway with a very embarrassing face. It''s because Ignes has been refusing to meet her as she blows the cold since she killed a man named Jan yesterday. At this point in time for a very important mission, the relationship with her to serve as a tour guide was straightforward.


    Katrine has lived in the heavenly city of Kronos for a long time, so she doesn''t know the world''s waters.


    "You little brat. You tell him to come out, he''ll come out. ¡¯


    Katrina thought that son of a bitch wouldn''t make it out in the last minute. It is unlikely that a master child would not have felt the power of Mana in the ''Fire Dragon Rain'' magic.


    However, he persisted until the end and faced a senseless death. It was absurd.


    Katrianne reaches into Ignes'' office, staring at the words of the Church of Light engraved on the door and taking a deep breath. And as you carefully knock on the door, you hear Ignes'' voice inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Katrina slithers open the door, waving her hands at Ignes through the cracks.


    ¡°It''s me! Can I come in? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, come in. ¡±


    You have my permission. Katrina goes inside cold. She sits on the couch and slowly approaches Ignes, who quietly examines the documents.


    ¡°But what kind of papers? ¡±


    ¡°I just got a call from the Grand Duke. Duke Carr will be with you soon, and he wants you to explain to him in detail how and why he died. ¡±


    Katrina sweeps her face. We have a lot of work to do and some serious work to do. Since we killed one of the most powerful men in the human world from the meadow, we did not have a hard time.


    If the Grand Duke secretly avenged Jan''s death, the future could have a big setback.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Are you very angry with them? ¡±


    ¡°No, not really. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°There are only a few lines of stories about Grand Duke Jan, and most of them are questions about Catherine. ¡±


    ¡°Me? Why? ¡±


    ¡°You want to know if God is a force of light or a force of darkness. You were in an accident yesterday and revealed that you were the Lady of Flame. It''s a very important political and religious issue in the human world. After all, she''s the first saint since the birth of the human civilization. Anyway, well done! Now that you have to act in secret, I don''t know what to do. Phew!¡±


    Ignes'' last words clearly included a sneer. The Valkyries must not be involved in the history of the world or reveal their identity. Fortunately, the fact that it is a Valkyrie has not taken place yet, but it is clear that it will serve as many obstacles to the future of walking.


    Katrina looks away from embarrassment.


    ¡°Glad you''re not still mad. As expected, the Iron Fist King honors Cars. My son is dead, and I can tell you''re pretty confident. ¡±


    ¡°Is it true? ¡±


    Katrina looks at Ignes in haste.


    ¡°Why? Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°No, I was just thinking about what Duke Jan said when he left. ¡±


    ¡°What did she say? ¡±


    ¡°If you die, no one will sing you a song. ¡±


    An ecstasy is the song of the living who mourn the dead. That meant Jan died and there was no one to mourn.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I noticed that the Grand Duke wanted to hand the Grand Duke over to his half-brother, Josef, who is not the Grand Duke of Inner Yarn. ¡±


    Katrina closes her eyes.


    ¡°I shouldn''t have used ''Fire Dragon Rain.'' ¡±


    ¡°No, you did good. ¡±


    Katrina spills Ignes. He''s been taunting me ever since. Yesterday, when she came to celebrate her ascension to the Holy of Light, she was blown away by killing Jan, and now she''s saying something completely different.


    ¡°Are you making fun of me? ¡±


    ¡°I mean it.¡±


    ¡°You were mad at me for killing Jan, right? ¡±


    ¡°I did. I thought the bear would be alive. There''s no way that Grand Duke Jan is just going back to work. ¡±


    It contained nuances that undermined his pride. That''s why Katrina was herself.


    ¡°You. Did you just say that? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just trusting you with your abilities. ¡±


    ¡°What abilities? ¡±


    ¡°The power of a prophet. He anticipated my becoming a saint. ¡±


    Katrina has heard of it before. But I couldn''t believe it. There cannot be a prophet chosen by God.


    If the gods were friendly enough to transport themselves with humans, they would not have sent their Valkyries down into this world.


    ¡°That''s a coincidence. I was just trying to make you a hostage, and you were right. We don''t even know the future of the Valkyries. Of course, there are some kids who are very fragile and vague, but they''re not that silly. ¡±


    ¡°I thought so, but I didn''t. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°I chose Vermont, the owner of the Confuse of the Earth, late this afternoon. ¡±


    Katrina looks stunned.


    ¡°Hey, can it be Princess Sierra? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous! ¡±


    ¡°Check it out, then. ¡±


    Unbelievable, but if it is true, Jan was almost certain of the prophet chosen by God.


    The 7th wonder was that after they had placed themselves in the Sacred Hall, no human being had been chosen as its owner for thousands of years. However, there were two of them, and Jan guessed them both. Without the power of prophecy, it would never have happened.


    Katrina was devastated.


    ¡°So you really think I killed a god-selected prophet? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not dead. Why would someone who knows the future want to die? ¡±


    ¡°No. No one can survive that. How do you get away from a clogged bathroom? ¡±


    Ignes got up with his tongue and brought a drawing on his desk.


    ¡°Look."


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Pure exterior bathroom drawings. If you look, there''s a little passageway next to it, right? ¡±


    Katrina shakes her head. There was a hole next to the toilet that could have been squeezed by a person.


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Construction experts tell me that the outside bathroom of a temple or a mansion creates a waterway into the city''s underground sewers in case of heavy rainfall. The temple or noble mansion must not be covered in impurities. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be this way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katrina shakes her head to make sure she doesn''t believe it.


    ¡°No way. I saw him die. ¡±


    ¡°Have you seen it? ¡±


    Not at all. At that time, Katrina stayed away from baptizing the dung.


    ¡°No, but I felt as Manat. ¡±


    Ignes raises one jaw.


    ¡°So I see. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°During an investigation today, we found a tree-slashed tree near the Pure Shrine on Aura Blade. And part of it, of course, disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°Do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it could be assassin technology. ¡±


    Katrina sweeps her face. Among the assassin skills are the ability to disguise as yourself by blowing Mana into dead animals or trees, and to evade the powerful tracker. From the looks of things, Jan was very likely to put a piece of wood up as a scarecrow and hide his manna and escape to the underground waterway.


    Somehow he managed to escape. Among Assassin''s skills are Quick Spells.


    It''s a disgrace. Other Valkyrie colleagues find out that they''ve been ridiculed by Humans for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Just let this kid go! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you were. ¡±


    Katrina tries to shoot Ignes in the eye.


    ¡°But did you do a lot of research? ¡±


    Ignes'' eyes open calmly.


    ¡°I have a strange feeling. ¡±


    ¡°Strange? What? ¡±


    ¡°Fear and fear of the future in his heart. ¡±


    Katrina doesn''t even snore. Jan was not even afraid of the Valkyrie herself.


    ¡°Are you mistaken? He wasn''t that kind of kid to me. ¡±


    ¡°No, I definitely felt it. If not, he wouldn''t have asked me to sing a song before he left. Usually at that age, they don''t discuss their deaths. Dream of the future.¡±


    ¡°But you said you were surrounded by thousands at the time. It was a moment of dissection, so you probably felt that way, right? ¡±


    Ignes shakes his head.


    ¡°No, he wasn''t afraid of anyone at the time. His fear was only directed towards a distant future. ¡±


    ¡°Do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he knows about the future crisis of humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Well, as you might expect, a prophet can. ¡±


    Ignes folds the drawing and rises from her seat.


    ¡°Yes, so we must find him. ¡±


    ¡°We should. Maybe we don''t know where he is." ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katrina nods, her eyes sharp, and stands up.


    ¡°Well, it''s a good thing you''re the Lady of Light in this time of year. We have to work hard to stop Savannah''s madness. ¡±


    Savannah is the Valkyrie of Death. It was a Valkyrie that was stronger than anyone and loved Humans, but was recently caught in a frenzy that led to an unauthorized departure from the heavenly city of Kronos.


    The Valkyrie Queen ordered the Valkyries Katrine and Armida to find Savondia. It is because the "guidelines of times" indicated the destruction shortly after she left Chronos unauthorized.


    So Ignes decided to help. The world was doomed to ruin if we didn''t leave Savannah alone. Humanity needed more power, too.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Be prepared again. It''s not easy dealing with 7th century. You''re gonna have to train me hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    Katrina looks around Ignes. Then, there was another fact I had to check.


    ¡°Oh, and last night, there was one from the dark side, too? Dalahan''s master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where are you right now? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. She just got really angry, and it''s been a blast ever since. It looks like we haven''t found them yet from the Dark Side, so it looks like we''ve already left the Shrine. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know why? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡±


    Katrina''s taste is unfortunate.


    Dalahan is a wonder that Valkyrie Queen has made 10,000 ducks of God-given metal. Even a tier 2 skill is close to the 7th Century, so lending your strength would be a big help. A pity that the owner of this wonder disappeared.


    But it doesn''t matter. Armida, the Valkyrie of Darkness, is in charge of the people in the Dark Side anyway. Even if she has a good angle, it''s quick to look for one person if you need help from the forces of darkness.


    ¡°Hehe, Armida will take care of it. ¡±


    Katrina walks to the window and slowly gazes at the dark sky.


    "But what the hell was that little boy''s sword? ¡¯


    Katrina recalls the tidal wave that stopped the drones. The fact that the Aura Blade stopped the Aura Blade of Flame without being surrounded meant that it was a wonder made of the metal of the Blade God.


    However, these wonders were different from the seventh century they left in the world. Other wonders are just crude magical items created by humans. Of course, there should not have been such a sword in the world.


    * * *


    < Secret conversation of the two saints. > End


    wyvern''s

 21 I brought a sword I shouldnt have brought.

    The Acus River, which runs through the site of Divinum, stretches through the territory of the Josrahim Empire to the lake at the easternmost point of the continent.


    The path between the Acus River and the Great Lakes. In the dark, a cut tree flows down the waterway. Seeing that the leaves on the branches were still bowled, it looked like a tree that had just been cut down.


    Strangely, small bubbles were constantly rising around the stream of water rising above the water next to it. It''s because I was breathing underwater.


    I head out of the water for a moment, then look around. There was no one but the same aqueduct. Relieved, I just came out and climbed a tree.


    ¡°Now that you''ve come this far, you won''t find me either, will you? ¡±


    The distance from Divinum Sanctuary is more than 90 kilometers. Although the Valkyrie is good at sensing Mana, it''s hard to find me.


    I glanced at the lumbar girdle in my waist and slapped my nose with my index finger.


    ¡°Hey, what if I go that way? This is treason."


    The yo-yo Joe was silent.


    ¡°Anyway, after using some strange magic to avert the crisis, I''ll let you go first. Be careful next time.¡±


    When I finished speaking to myself, I pulled out the yojo and stroked the blade. I thought it was a marvel, a pair of magic cuffs that can''t even use magic, but there was an unexpected fine magic ability. The last time I pulled Katrina down with that huge weight, I thought she really had something on her.


    "Oh, by the way, how did you trigger it? Obviously not injecting Mana like any other wonder. ¡¯


    At that time, I took all of the Mana I had injected into the urinary tract and breathed it into my body. It definitely means that it is not Mana infusion. Then there is another way of activating it, but I can''t feel it. It''s because it''s magic that comes out in such a chaotic moment.


    But you''ll find out soon enough. Since it was triggered once, there''s no way it won''t be triggered twice.


    "Yes, let''s not forget those senses. There must have been something. ¡¯


    I rowed with the yogurt, singing a nostril. Now I was free. Once I break through Katrina and escape, no one will catch me.


    ¡°Ericidi, let''s row!¡±


    I was headed to a nearby riverbank. We could go further, but there was someone waiting here. It was Shra.


    I was released from Katrina''s pursuit momentarily, leaving behind a pendant that was bewitched by locating magic. If I had it in my hand, I would be exposed to the inner Mana. But I didn''t just throw it away. I even left a small trail on the back of the pendant for Shura to come after me.


    But can you make it? If you can''t make it, I''ll leave you alone. ¡¯


    It may sound cruel, but if Shura doesn''t come, I''ll leave her. I must have warned her before. I''m throwing it away.


    Moreover, I did not spare the trouble of leaving clues in the middle of the urgent pursuit of Katrina. However, if she does not meet her expectations, it is better for her to part here.


    It means the head is stone. It''s hard for me to carry these kids around.


    ¡°Even if I can''t, Shra has all the luggage and money, so she''ll be on her own. ¡±


    I started a fire and started grilling the fish I caught as I was coming down the river. There were only small seeds, but catching a lot is enough for both of you.


    And as the fish cooked, I felt a rush of energy coming this way along the bank of the river. It''s fast. It looks like someone who has mastered assassin skills or the skills of a professional pursuer.


    I smiled a little. I recently taught Shra assassin''s mobility skills.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Soon you heard the woman''s desperate cry. Shra is beaten. As she approaches the bonfire, she looks at me and tucks her arms around me trembling.


    I knocked Shura on the back.


    ¡°Hey, what''s up? ¡±


    ¡°You''re still alive! ¡±


    Shura pulled out my pendant. It was engraved with two ancient runes, meaning water and flow. That is, if you follow the flow of water, you can finally reach me.


    The groundwater of Divinum Castle is very complex. However, the water flows from top to bottom, and if you follow the water, you end up at the Acus River, the end of the sewers. And if you look down the Acus River, this is where you end up.


    ¡°Of course. Am I going to die to the Valkyrie? ¡±


    Shura stared at me with a sudden look.


    ¡°You''re not the owner of the drone? ¡±


    ¡°The owner of Idron is the Valkyrie of Flame. Be careful when you see him. She''s a little grumpy. ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Shura wipes out her liver.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I was going to avenge myself when I heard the Master was dead this morning. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But you didn''t go, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. First I went to find the pendant to recover the Master''s body. ¡±


    I picked up the cooked fish and handed it to Shura.


    ¡°Well done. Here, eat this. I''d be running all day. I wouldn''t be hungry. ¡±


    Shura hurriedly steps back and kneels down.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Master. I have become the master of the Sun Tzun Sword of the Yin Yang. ¡±


    Shura is delighted to remember becoming the owner of the Dalahan.


    Around midnight yesterday, she entered the Sacred Hall with a Dark High Priestess named Orter.


    At the time, she chose one of her favourite two-tier sneakers and tried to manipulate it with my advice, but she was very distraught by the gaze of the accompanying High Priestess Orter. However, it was very simple to distract Ambassador Orter. He prayed with great reluctance as he saw the Dalahan rising in the air, exhaling the flames of light and the cold of darkness. So I tried to manipulate it, but it didn''t come true because Dalahan was holding her in his arms.


    Yes, Dalahan chose Shura as his master. Later, she was guided to the Pope of Darkness, worshipped by the Knights of Darkness and the sexually ill, where she met the Archbishop of Moonelves and received a heartwarming congratulations. The daughter of Moonelf has done a great thing.


    It was a very awkward moment at the time, but it was a very touching moment for her overall.


    ¡°Oh, is that different? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As she draws her sword, you can see the sword shining dark black and bright silver with a clear boundary in the center. It''s definitely different.


    In my previous life, it was not even in the age of destruction, but it was now in Shura''s hands.


    Damn it!


    I didn''t know what to do with my face. It''s something to celebrate Shura becoming the owner of Dalahan, but I''m in a commotion.


    Shura is the partner I sleep with. And couples are one and the same. In this situation, if she becomes the master of Dalhan, I will become a powerful successor to the next Yosrahim Empire throne.


    Of course, it may seem forced, but it''s a bigger problem. Violent power feuds occur when ambiguous.


    The reason there is no power struggle between me and my half-brother Josef is because I am the heir to the Grand Duke''s mighty car, which even my father could not control, and if it were ambiguous, there would have been bloodshed between the two of them.


    That''s exactly what Joseph said. Josef may be an asshole, but he doesn''t say anything that doesn''t make sense.


    ¡°This is insane.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, it''s no big deal. ¡±


    I barely straightened my face and waved my hands. Honestly, what''s wrong with Shra? It''s my fault I didn''t give you the attention I asked for.


    And the one who wants to be emperor doesn''t give it to anyone who doesn''t. I''m supposed to be dead anyway, so I won''t be in any trouble if I don''t go to the Empire like this.


    ¡°By the way, did you get the order from the Cult? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Give it to me."


    Shra brings out a scroll of parchment. I looked straight at her with a subtle gaze.


    ¡°Are you going to cook this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to learn? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s your choice. Do it yourself. ¡±


    I returned the order with a mischievous look on my face, and Shura asked me a question.


    ¡°Am I doing something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. It''s just, you made a decision so easily in such an important choice. ¡±


    ¡°An important choice? What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    I scratched my nose and opened my mouth cautiously.


    ¡°What do you think about learning the magic of Dalahan? ¡±


    ¡°Stronger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will. But are you strong? Is Dalahan strong? And will the path of the sword be yours to walk? Or is it Dalahan''s way? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Shura is unable to connect the words.


    ¡°Your choice. Your path is a good one, and Dalahan is not a bad one. But if you think too deeply, don''t hesitate to be optimistic between the two roads. Yeah, it''s a step in the right direction. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s just eat. We have a long way to go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I handed over the grilled fish, Shura accepted it and sat somewhere next to me. Throughout the meal, her eyes were always on me, and my eyes were on the far night sky.


    I''ve abandoned them all, but not entirely. I have the ability to make a living, and I have a beautiful Elvish lover by my side. I think I''ll live a good life until the day I die.


    * * *


    < I brought a sword that I shouldn''t have brought. > End


    wyvern''s

 22 What happened in Raven Castle.

    The weather is clear. Autumn wheat sprouts up into the green sprouts in the broad beehive, and farmers are moving back and forth between them, heating up to draw weeds.


    Me and Shura, who dyed their hair red, were walking along the trail in the countryside. The farmers glanced at Shura curiously, but were not wary. This is near Raven Castle in the south-west of the Dark Hadou Kingdom of Caligo, so it''s not unusual for Shura to pass through the shape of a Moon Elf.


    ¡°So many humans live here, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. In the western part of the kingdom, there are mostly Humans. ¡±


    The Kingdom of Caligo is dominated by Dark Elves, Werewolves and Blood, but many humans have lived there.


    Although many humans had originally settled in the faith of darkness, many nobles and people were exiled to defend the faith of darkness more than 80 years ago when the Karl empire was destroyed by the Jade Empire led by the Duke of Cloud.


    Thanks to this, the western kingdom, which was almost a wasteland, has been fully developed, and many humans now live here as a place to live.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Right. ¡±


    Shura points to the castle as she starts to see it from afar.


    ¡°Master, that''s Raven Castle. ¡±


    ¡°Really? It''s a little smaller than I thought. ¡±


    Raven Castle was a large city with a population of 70,000. Although it belonged to a rather large side, it seemed small to me. The castle in which I lived was the largest castle in the northern part of the Yosrahim Empire, and the castle in the academic days was the largest castle in the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°Then shall we go somewhere else? ¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I''m just going to sell some stuff for a while, but you don''t have to go around. ¡±


    My final destination was Kara, the Great Desert Trade City. The Kingdom of Caligo is just a place where we have a little business to attend to. I didn''t have to waste my time wandering around.


    We arrived at Raven Castle shortly after.


    In front of the gate, there were a large number of moats. It''s a pretty long line, but it''s even slower. It seemed like a heavily inspected area.


    I felt awkward and twisted my jaw. It was not a difficult matter, since there was not even a proper identification card.


    But I have Shura beside me. She was originally from the Kingdom of Calligo and a crucial owner. Even the owner of Dalahan was treated like a saint to a saint, so I did not think he would treat me as an intimate companion.


    I stood in line and said to Shura,


    ¡°What do I do? I don''t have my credentials. ¡±


    ¡°I''d say you''re from Aime. ¡±


    That''s not a bad idea.


    Shura used to live in Aim. Since it is a peasant village not belonging to any country, it is not strange for you to be from there without a badge, and I have a relationship with Shra, who is also from there, which makes it somewhat convincing.


    ¡°That''s where we lived, and I followed you to the Kingdom of Khaligor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There you go. All you have to do is create a new name. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can''t use your real name. ¡±


    I''ve been wreaking havoc on Divinum before. There are too many people to write their names now. As soon as you mention it, you''ll be treated like a sacred, angelic villain. It was definitely time for a renovation.


    However, I couldn''t give up Jan''s name. This name was given to me by the deceased Mother.


    I thought about it and thought about it, but I made up a name. It was a name that was strange and difficult for others to understand, but it contained my identity.


    ¡°Kaoyan Anuquin. Let''s do this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Yan returned from hell in ancient runes." It means¡¯. ¡±


    Shura rolls her eyes. I was a little wrong. If you name it as it means, you must become ''Anuyan Khaokin¡¯.


    But I couldn''t help it. I was a freshman who had failed at an ancient Runner course in school. It was fortunate that the word was not wrong.


    ¡°Oh, good. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that great? ¡±


    Shura avoids looking at you. Moonelves were also a bad liar.


    One day, the line was greatly reduced. When it was my turn, I approached the sheep checkpoint.


    Immediately, a knight wearing black armor approached us and gave us an overwhelming atmosphere.


    ¡°Where are you from? ¡±


    Shra has been inspected first.


    ¡°This is Shura Ides from Aim. ¡±


    ¡°Shura Idezra ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The knight in the black armor, who chewed Shura''s name a few times, opened his eyes wide in horror. It''s because I remembered yesterday''s magical communication.


    He immediately ordered his underlings to fetch the Cooperation Statement documents not long ago. Then he looked at the list coming down from the center, and he said with a shivering look.


    ¡°Are you, perhaps, Shra Ides, the former master of Dalahan instead of Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Shra nods, and the Gatekeeper kneels on one knee.


    ¡°I meet the humble servant, the owner of the Dalahan! ¡±


    ¡°Glory to the Great Lady Yingyang! ¡±


    The soldiers then follow him on their knees, lowering themselves close to the line. Some walked to their knees hoping for blessings.


    I approached Shura and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Hey, aren''t yin and yang neutral? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are the Cults of Darkness doing this? ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it''s because he''s a creator. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    Yingyang is the name of Lumenos, one of the Supreme and Creators. Even if the Holy Spirit of Light was included, the forces of darkness could not be ignored. Lumenos is also the father who created Knox, the god of darkness.


    Anyway, it wasn''t a bad thing. Thanks to you, I was able to enter the castle without worrying about identity cards.


    Furthermore, as soon as I realized that I didn''t have an identity card, I even made an identity card out of a thousand. It''s also the highest clearance card in the country.


    Oh, this is why I have to keep an eye on my wife, but I don''t know if she''s going to become a shutter man.


    * * *


    ¡°Now, this is the mall. ¡±


    A guide from one of the articles led us to the shopkeeper. Since he said he had something to sell, he kindly handed him a knight. But I feel like I''m in a bit of a hurry. Clearly, the road you see on the right seems to have taken you to the station, but now you''re going up to the other side.


    ¡°I think I saw that road earlier. ¡±


    When I complained, the knight avoided the awkward gaze.


    ¡°That''s where all the buildings are. So the first people who come here are often mistaken. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    The knight takes care of Shra as soon as possible.


    ¡°By the way, Holy Lady, Do you have to leave today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to hurry to get to Kara. ¡±


    Kara was a desert city on the Great Desert Trade Route between here and the Oriental continent. I can''t say it''s a country, but I can assure you it doesn''t belong to the Kaligo Kingdom or to the forces of darkness.


    ¡°Kara ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You''re a long way from home. Will you be staying long? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, we are preparing a dinner at the palace. Can''t you attend?" ¡±


    As Shura looks at the dragon, I shake my head. I didn''t have to hang around here and there without any special business.


    ¡°Never mind. We can''t wait to get to the portal. ¡±


    Shura looks at the article.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but we''re a little busy. ¡±


    The knight sent a sharp glare at me. Somehow you seem to have something against me.


    ¡®Shhh, I''ll tear your eyes out. Arthur. It''s been days since he had an accident. Patience. Patience. ¡¯


    I turned my eyes to look at the store. I saw restaurants selling all sorts of delicacies, fruit shops, and general goods stores.


    I stood in front of a street vendor. An old man was opening a stall and was selling wooden statues and carvings. I became interested in a white mask.


    It was a mask covering the lower tube, but the sharp nostrils were very impressive. I looked at the mask and wore it on the lower tube. It''s comfortable to wear and fits perfectly. It was like a mask made for me.


    ¡°Grandpa, how much is this? ¡±


    ¡°Five leafs east. ¡±


    Cheap. It costs about 5 copper leafs to eat a meal at a cheap restaurant.


    I glanced at the guide knight. The knight fought with me for a long time, and soon after that, he clapped his nose and took out a silver leaf from his chest and handed it to his grandfather.


    ¡°Ouch, this big money. ¡±


    Grandfather was embarrassed. One leaf is 1,000 leaf copper. There is no way that a person who earns a day and eats a day has any change to go against it.


    When my grandfather was in trouble because he didn''t have enough change, I waved my hands with a gentle smile.


    ¡°That''s it. Grandpa can keep the rest. ¡±


    The knight''s expression distorted, and his grandfather looked into the knight''s eyes. But things were about to get sorted out. When I left with my backpack on, Shura followed me, and the knights were chasing me without a penny to spare.


    * * *


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    After arriving at the end of Cheonchun Mango, the building was called "The Botton Clothing Chamber." The building was also quite large and had a variety of luxury items on it, so it seemed appropriate to sell what I had.


    I walked into the store with Shura.


    ¡°Welcome. ¡±


    A middle-aged man rubs his hand against his face. It was the owner of the Boton Apparel Chamber.


    ¡°I''m going to sell some clothes. How much money do you have here? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. What kind of clothes are you selling? ¡±


    ¡°Very expensive clothes. ¡±


    Botton smiles bloody. I wanted to see how expensive clothes would be if they were expensive.


    ¡°Let me show you. We will first evaluate the report. ¡±


    I unpacked my bag, and I took out a coat. It was the outfit I wore when I ran away. My uncle gave me this as a graduation gift, but it''s priced because it was made by Sir Rolprane, the top garment maker and imperial seamstress of the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    As I spread my clothes, Botton''s eyes tremble.


    Lightning-shaped golden ornaments and all kinds of precious jewelry. The chest pocket had a button shaped essence, and the expensive fabric was dyed with red dye. Probably worth more than all of Botton''s assets just to dismantle this outfit.


    Botton swallows a dry saliva and looks at the sewing line, shivering his eyes. This robe shows little or no seamstress, and the traces of a great seamstress peer into the knot after a year.


    He rummaged through his clothes, saw the maker''s mark of the swan pattern and the Josrahim Imperial crest, and put it down in a panic. This garment is a relic of the emperor Yosrahim, crafted by Sir Rolefine, the world''s best seamstress.


    < What happened in Raven Castle. > End


    wyvern''s

 23 What happened in Raven Castle.

    ¡°What the hell. Where did you get this outfit? ¡±


    ¡°I gambled and won. ¡±


    ¡°No way! Who''s going to gamble with the Emperor''s minions? ¡±


    ¡°No, there are others like him. Hehe.¡±


    In my previous life, I gambled away this robe.


    He looks at the knight who was with him and shakes his head. Apparently, he wants to be skinned and eaten like a country bumpkin. He came with a knight in charge of the security of this castle.


    That would be a shame. If you sell this cloth to a wealthy Blood, you''ll earn enough money to fix your business. Bloody kids love looking at these looks.


    ¡°I can''t buy this outfit. Head toward the castle. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have time to get to the castle. Do you think anyone will live in Kara? ¡±


    Kara can digest this outfit. Kara is a large desert city on the Great Desert Trade Route. She has amassed enormous wealth with relay trade and abundant mineral resources that cannot be found in the history of the world. To some extent, Kara''s totem palace was burned more than 100 years ago, and rivers flowed with melted gold and silver.


    Besides, Kara has a saying. In Kara, beggars wear silk.


    ¡°Yes. You''re much better off than we are. ¡±


    ¡°I should have gone to Kara. Tsk, I didn''t mean to come. ¡±


    As I kick my tongue, the knight hurriedly walks up to him and grabs him by the collar.


    ¡°Say you''ll live! ¡±


    ¡°Hey, that suit is out of my league. ¡±


    ¡°Buy it anyway! The bureau will pay for the goods. ¡±


    ¡°If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Yes, I understand. ¡±


    He gives you a nod. Borrowing commitments were made at the bureau that governed the city. Then even a small, funded clothing store could afford expensive clothes.


    Botton began to examine the robe in detail. It''s such a big property that you need to look closely.


    ¡°Based on the quality and secondhand quality of clothing at basic re-carrot value, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Hmm. That''s about 350 leafs of gold. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. The question is, is this a rare item of the Josrahim Emperor''s clothing made by Sir Rolpline?" If so, this garment comes with a great premium. Why? This is the finest craftsmanship ever crafted, and it''s one you can hardly enter the Kingdom of Calligo. This type of enemy emperor''s tribute can never be obtained until it is taken away by war. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    He left behind my grave answers and focused on the extraordinarily large essence.


    ¡°Is there magic enchanted in these clothes? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. I hear there''s magic to keep you warm and magic that doesn''t work well. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can see that only the magic required for clothing has entered properly. So why did he do it? These enchantments were enough for just one of the lowest essences, but they were filled with one of the finest essences. I don''t get it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that? I used to hear from the owner, it''s because of the look. I''m talking about the kiss.¡±


    I told Lord Roland what I had heard.


    A Rollline is said to have an essence of higher size to take on that huge loss and add unnecessary higher essence because it has the most lifelike appearance. Common clothing shopkeepers like Botton might not understand it easily, but I''ve been reassuring enough in the past. I buy clothes maps, but I have to pay for them. And it wasn''t my money because it was a gift from my uncle anyway.


    But if you think about it now, this is a problem. Usually I try to reduce the size of the essence, even because of the cost, but I don''t intentionally grow it because of the look.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Botton looks at other trinkets and symbols, his head stumbles. The short description and the shape of the robe, which was a good expert, seemed to be able to understand the soul of Lord Rolefine.


    ¡°Only gems of the right size fit in the right location. It certainly doesn''t look like it has the scale that an artisan makes to make and sell fake clothing. ¡±


    ¡°So how much is it? ¡±


    ¡°Until now, it will be 710 leafs of gold. ¡±


    I looked surprised. In my past life, I flew the Norse money to 5 leafs, 710 gold leafs. It was a story that allowed me to see how hard I had lived in the past.


    The knight hastily approaches and pokes him in the side.


    ¡°Hey? It''s too expensive, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, it''s not over yet. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°We could go further. I have to figure out the historical significance of this outfit. ¡±


    He looked at me with a serious tone.


    ¡°The emperor''s humble abode suggests that the original owner is not a typical person, but the price varies depending on the owner. ¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°A typical example is the Cloud Duke. If this suit belongs to the Duke of Cloud, it jumps several times at this price. It''s going to be a historical artifact. ¡±


    The Grand Duke of Cloud is a great elder of the Yosrahim Empire and is now a much older specimen. In fact, he is the grandfather of my great-grandfather.


    However, the impact of this old age on the entire continent is not a joke. The Grand Duke is a master of mastery and the most powerful prosecutor on the continent, who has grown the Yosrahim Kingdom into a division of the empire, a small country that once occupied the heart of the continent.


    Once this grandpa rises, the whole world is afraid of him. Not one or two countries were destroyed by this old man.


    The kingdom of Karl, who was the former Grand Duke and one of the forces of darkness, disappeared because of this grandfather. Not only that, the Grand Duke took over the Rufet Kingdom to the south and subdued it to the Empire. In the west, he completely destroyed the Kingdom of Orland and the Kingdom of Bitten, leaving the land intact.


    I wiped my face with regret. If I had known this, I would have worn this uniform when I saw you at the Holiday Imperial Society. It''s such a waste.


    He showed a sharp look and looked at the clothing on his robes. It had the imperial crest and the phrase "as a graduation gift to my dear nephew."


    ¡°Especially this phrase. If it was one of Yosrahim''s nieces, the car, called the Duke''s robe, I would have bought it at least twice as much from the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide with a sudden sound. I didn''t understand that I was superior to Old Cloud.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Haven''t you heard? the recent death of Grand Duke Karl in a riot before Divinum. ¡±


    Don''t listen to me, I''m the master.


    ¡°You heard him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no one would do such a thing before divine Divinum. But the Duke of Karl, in addition to that, took hostage of the First Lady of Light, who had come a second time, and even further turned the site of Divinum into a field. Now Karl''s duke is a virtuous crystal that will last a long time in history. No more villains will ever come out. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anyway, if the owner of this robe is indeed the Duke of Karl, it will be the most valuable robe in history. Artifacts left by the big villain are more expensive than artifacts left by the big hero. Think about it. A cursed robe left by Duke of Duck. Pretending doesn''t tell the story? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. It''s worth thousands of gold leafs if I leave a solid trace of myself on this suit. If I sell it now, I''m an idiot.


    I quickly packed my bag again.


    ¡°Open the bag again. ¡±


    Suddenly, you hear a loud woman''s voice behind you. As I packed my boat, I turned my head as I looked around.


    ¡°Who are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    The woman was a woman who looked very impressive in her late 20s with a tall, vertically stacked head.


    He was wearing a short black dress with a fine cervix, which was clearly visible from below his large chest to below his navel. And the top of the black stockings, sitting close to the hip line, was decorated in a golden pattern, and the bottom of the gorgeous dress, like the duc''s wings, was bent back down to high heels.


    "Oh, art. ¡¯


    The woman was breathlessly sexy. It''s another form of perfect beauty.


    Hair that looks sharp, slightly raised, is dark and extremely shiny. Skin is as crispy as frostpaw and the overall body type flows as perfect balance as Shura.


    Above the black eyes, which seemed to fall, there was a tint of deep, purple eye makeup, and the lips that stood still were clearly contrasted with the skin around the red. The face of the perfect beauty doll. But the part that I was really interested in was the female prodigy. The sexy gestures and glamorous body curves that made every man admire every step of the way were doubtful whether it was true for human women.


    But it''s a little weird. On her shoulders is a huge black double-edged axe hanging in one hand. I''m worried that I won''t be able to hold my weight and break my heels.


    The woman puts her hand on the pouch in an elegant gesture.


    ¡°Hey, what are the chances that this suit is the Duke''s? ¡±


    Botton''s jaw twitches, and then he answers.


    ¡°Eight out of nine would be right. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The owner of this outfit is a well-trained person, given his body type. But the Grand Duke of Karl was also a very active prosecutor. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it?"


    ¡°There''s something else. The golden thread is tied in a lightning bolt. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°This is the year of the Lady of Lightning, isn''t it? And Karl''s Grand Duke graduated this spring. ¡±


    The woman who uncovered the sack and checked its contents, looked at one side of her mouth and stood it up. Yes, the golden knot symbolizes the goddess Manuvis.


    < What happened in Raven Castle. > End


    wyvern''s

 24 Born in Raven Castle.

    ¡°Phew. I came to catch the bluebird that escaped, but I found something good. ¡±


    She said, looking at it with a meaningful gaze, I answered briefly.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°This must be the Duke''s robe of a car that died recently, right? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Little redhead, how did you get this robe? ¡±


    The woman casts a hawk''s gaze at me as if she was after something. I feel a strange tension and put a little hand on the lumbar cistern.


    ¡°By chance. ¡±


    ¡°Really? You''re very lucky. ¡±


    ¡°I can see that. ¡±


    At that moment, the woman gave me a greedy look.


    ¡°Brother, please sell me this robe. Huh?¡±


    ¡°Selling?¡±


    ¡°I think it would be very artistic to show this dress at home and invite my tweaker friend. How naughty of him. But one of these suits could really kick his ass. I''ll give you a good price. Sell it. ¡±


    Apparently, this woman was after my uniform to avenge her friend. Well, I cried a lot of women.


    I was relieved and started bargaining again.


    ¡°Great. Eight big ones, then. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it too expensive? ¡±


    ¡°Expensive? Hmm. Then tell me the name of your beautiful sister and I''ll leave you one. ¡±


    ¡°You''re gonna cut 1,000 leafs of gold with one of my names? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if it''s a beautiful woman like you, it''s worth it. ¡±


    The woman laughed. I think it makes me feel better to say that it''s beautiful. But this sister seems a little shocked. I''m so excited to buy this robe at 7,000 leafs for giving me a compliment.


    The woman reaches out her white hand like a lilac.


    ¡°My brother, you''re quite resourceful. Okay. I''m Armida. What about your brother?"


    I shook her hand and rolled my eyes. Armida. I''ve heard of it. Armida, the Dark Master, is the senior leader of the road to persecution, leading the guardians of the dark forces. There is a rumor that she is quite good at driving accidents and accidents, but she also seems to have a bit of a knack for it.


    However, it was more likely that it was the same name. The Armida should be leaving the road to persecution and preparing for this time with the Guardians. He should never be here.


    ¡°I am Kaoyan Anuquin. A wolf obsessed with Armida''s beauty. ¡±


    ¡°Hohoho. My brother. He''s a good joker.¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding. If you don''t drool in front of your sister, is that a man? A snitch. Hehe. ¡±


    Armida smiles like she''s dying.


    ¡°Brother, you have a good way of doing business. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, no. My heart is pure, that''s all. Fine! If my sister becomes my lover, I''ll give you this outfit for free. Deal?"


    Armida quietly tucked his chin.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Well, I wouldn''t trade 100 of these for my sister. No, it doesn''t change the whole world. ¡±


    Armida grabs the boat and laughs. She looks cheerful as if she had heard the best compliment she wanted.


    ¡°Hohoho, brother. I love it. ¡±


    ¡°And Cole? ¡±


    Armida stops laughing and gives you a sad look.


    ¡°You can''t do that. You can''t buy and sell affection. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Sell me that robe anyway. I have something useful to do. ¡±


    ¡°I''m pissed. I''m not selling. My sister hates me. What''s the point of all this money? That''s it."


    ¡°Don''t like money? How about a gift with your sister''s affection? Probably worth a lot more than that suit. ¡±


    I showed little interest. I was very interested in gifts going over 7,000 leafs in gold. There are few things of that value in the world.


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°Something my brother would love. I''m sure you''ll be amazed. ¡±


    Armida picks up something large and translucent, engraved with runes in her arms. It was essence, but it was unbelievably big. The highest size humans could crystallize essence was just a balm egg, which was a large jug of thick bottle with one hand.


    This is definitely an extra-grade essence that can only be made in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I woke up and looked at Armida. That means there is a possibility that this sister is a Valkyrie.


    I looked at the giant black axe hanging from Armida''s shoulder. When I looked closely, I noticed that it was familiar to me. That axe is the Talatas of the Dark Moon, one of the 7th century. Recently, someone had taken it to the Sacred Hall and filled it with fake stuffing, but the owner seemed to be that woman. That means Armida is almost 100% Valkyrie. There are only Valkyries who can sneak into the Shrine Hall and bring out the 7th Adventure.


    ¡®Katrina followed Armida to the ground.'' No, there''s one more thing. The owner of Ross. And what the hell is going on? ¡¯


    But I turned it off immediately. I didn''t want to get involved with the Valkyries anymore, and I had no reason to care because there was nothing special about the war between the humans until the apocalypse.


    I grabbed the giant essence that Armida laid down.


    ¡°But what is this? ¡±


    ¡°A magical item that can summon the Dark Crescent Horse. It''s as fast and tiresome as any other word in the world. Plus, it emits flames that can devastate the surroundings. How great is that?¡±


    I put my hands together. As explained, it was a surviving item that would never happen again. Speed and endurance are the most necessary requirements to live in the age of destruction, and the Dark Crocodile Horse has both.


    ¡°Really? May I summon it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. But first we have to perform the master ritual. Only the owner and the owner can ride. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Bury your blood. ¡±


    I swiped my finger with the yogurt and sprinkled my blood on top of the giant essence. Later, he emitted a black smoke aura that led to me.


    After completing my ritual, I learned how to summon and release Armida, then decided to summon the Dark Cretaceous Horse.


    I shouted, casting a giant essence into the air.


    ¡°Summon. Dark Crescent Horse! ¡±


    The black smoke churns up from the essence thrown away, and it turns into a smoky black horse wearing a black barding.


    Flames spread out from my mouth, nose, and eyes, and my hands rushed in as soon as I touched the body with black smoke. The essence, which is a weakness, is hidden in a barding, and shaken by the gentle breeze of black smoke manes and tails seeping into the store.


    Pretend he''s something. However, the magical items made in the heavenly city of Kronos could not have been ordinary.


    Armida approaches me.


    ¡°Do you like it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then can I keep this robe? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My answer was very mechanical. I have no way out of this dark crooked horse. I''m sorry for Armida, but she looks more beautiful in black than she does.


    I grumpily glanced at the knight, who gives me a greedy glance next to him, and quickly dismissed the Dark Crescent Horse. Where are you sneaking.Now the Dark Hermit Horse is the one I love most.


    ¡®Ticktock! Pick a boat. ¡¯


    Armida picks up her robe and calls back.


    ¡°Well, then, brother. Let''s get to the point, shall we? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the point?"


    ¡°Yes. Actually, the reason I''m here is because of the bluebirds who escaped. ¡±


    Armida glanced at Hilen Shra, and I looked at them alternately.


    ¡°Is that our Shura? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I had to take the high road, but it disappeared in the middle. Anyway, I''d appreciate it if your brother would excuse me. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh? ¡±


    I punched the knight in black armor''s face, standing beside you. The Wudang Tang and the knight who rolled the floor fell into a corner of the store in disgrace. Somehow I didn''t like him from the start.


    Armida narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. That son of a bitch just turned us around. Now I think I know why. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? That''s a bad boy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I did the right thing. Usually I''m gonna die, but I got a little something back there, so I''m just giving it to you to live. ¡±


    Armida smiles bitterly and looks at Shra. Shura takes her hand to Dalahan and shows her vigilance.


    ¡°Brother, what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with Shura? ¡±


    ¡°Raise him as a proper prosecutor for Dalahan''s master. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''re going to teach our sister Shura? ¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean. That''s right."


    I snorted.


    ¡°Don''t joke. Your sister is a beauty who will never be seen again, but she can''t help teaching our Shura. Don''t spoil the sprouts for nothing. Give up here. ¡±


    Armida narrows her eyes.


    ¡°That''s because you don''t know me. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I can''t do it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Why? ¡±


    ¡°The strong don''t know how to be strong from birth. Why? Because I didn''t go through the process of getting stronger. I don''t know if she''s stronger than anyone else in the world, but she''s a terrible teacher. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes shake slightly.


    Valkyries are strong from the moment they are created. From birth, the strong meant her as a Valkyrie.


    ¡°Did you find out who I am? ¡±


    I stared at her axe, sweeping through the Dark Cretaceous Summoning Pit.


    ¡°If you don''t know, you''re an idiot. Talatas, the Dark Moon Saint, has never appeared in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my little brother, I love your eyes. I like it even more. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, give it up. I can''t just watch Shura go down the wrong path. ¡±


    Armida''s ears are hard, so she clenches her jaw. Just because you are strong is not necessarily a good teacher. Perhaps she thinks she can ruin Shura''s future.


    ¡°Hmm. I think he''s right. What should I do? I made a bet with my crooked friend. Whose disciple is getting stronger? ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the one who''s not blonde but also a dung fly. It''s the first time ever.¡±


    I smiled, Pic. It''s because I have a rough idea who it is.


    ¡°Sister, how about this? If you want me to teach you how to use Shura Dalahan, you can do it. I''ll teach you the way of the sword. Then you''ll be a teacher, too, right? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°But not the path of persecution. It''s a kid''s joke. I hate wasting my time. ¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°You can''t do that. I have a friend who will find an excuse to suffer. It''s very important. ¡±


    ¡°Then we shouldn''t go any further. People are looking for you all over the place? ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°We have to make them come. ¡±


    ¡°Not even that. If he comes, we''re all dead. She''s a little strong. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, she''s so cold. If you do, more will die. Ass dogs eat eight meals in their own homes. ¡±


    I mean, not wrong at all. There is a saying that you have to go into a lagoon to catch a tiger, which is crazy in the general sense. When hunting tigers, it''s best to pull them out.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. So is he, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''m done here, so I''ll be going. I''m a little busy. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Kara the Desert City. ¡±


    ¡°You''re going far? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you''re the best. I''ll follow you anyway. Don''t follow me. ¡±


    As we left the store, Armida chased after us with an urgent move.


    ¡°Brother! Come with me. ¡±


    I smiled at Birit. I fell over. I thought I''d fight the Valkyrie again, but I had an unexpected turn, and I fell for it.


    Moreover, if I take my sister around, it is insurance and good in many ways. The Valkyries are more noble than anyone else in the world.


    I like that you can''t touch me in the church. The Popes, the Supreme Religious Leaders, are all over this sister''s head. I don''t know what to say. When this sister gives the revelation, whether she blasphemes or destroys the Temple in place of Divinum, she passes on martial arts.


    < What happened in Raven Castle. > End


    wyvern''s

 25 Kara, the city of dreams and joy.

    The group and I head for Kara, the city of the desert. It was a long way to cross the Ipozium Mountains at the eastern end of the Prosia continent and some of the Great Desert, but it was quick to travel on the portal provided by the Horse Tower.


    When I reached the top of the portal tower in the center of Kara Castle, I went down to the observation deck directly below to enjoy the scenery. Kara Castle was spacious and thriving because it had a population of 130,000 in the castle and a large city of 110,000 peasants living around the oasis outside the castle. In addition, there were spectacular mosaic buildings in the city, and several large temples were seen.


    I was very surprised to see vast farms and forest areas outside the castle. It''s because nature was quite green, unlike a city in the middle of a desert. Perhaps a vast oasis in the north of the city and a well-constructed repair facility made possible.


    I looked down at Kara Castle with my eyes wide open, wondering if Shura was surprised.


    ¡°Amazing. How can there be such a big city in the middle of the desert? ¡±


    I told you.


    ¡°There''s plenty of resources in a subtle location. ¡±


    Kara is beside the horse''s trade route, known as the most vicious of the Great Desert trade routes. This course has no water or access for more than a month, and the merchants from the other continents and Kara are reluctant to move in without any attempts by hordes of magical and Chicago bandits. So Kara was making an enormous fortune selling all kinds of luxury and spices from these merchants to the Prosia continent.


    It is also said that Mount Basra, at the northern end of Kara Castle, was entirely made of marble, and to the south is the Uz River Mine, the world''s finest iron mine. Here, the water source is abundant, unlike a desert city, so it could be called the Garden of Desert.


    Armida interrupts the conversation.


    ¡°And the tourism industry is the best in the world. A friend of mine used to come here. ¡±


    The great oasis of Kara had a legend that one of the seven Great Daughters, the Great Lady of Water, came to bless her. It was recognized as an important shrine for believers in the doctrine of water, and pilgrims continued to come every year.


    In addition, Kara was home to the world''s third largest temple of corruption and large gambling facilities. Of course, tourism is a big deal.


    This is why I made Kara my final destination.


    Kara makes good money and has a lot of fun. It is also good for practicing the practice because the desert is endlessly full of magical things. And crucially no one knows me at all.


    Problem is, the Kingdom of Robos, located in the south-eastern part of Prosia, is leading an invasion of a large force by winter. But the dog is better. In the future, there will be a constant war on the continent of Prosia due to the frequent emergence of force in the 7th century, and Kara will no longer be caught up in the war shortly after being conquered by the Royal Army of Robos on the first day of the Crucible War, until eight years later.


    Perhaps I thought that if I fled to another desert city in the early winter and came back around spring, I would be fine.


    Armida glanced at me in secret.


    ¡°But I don''t know if we can stay here. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, what''s the matter again? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t there three sevenths in the Light Force? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°The dark forces are too inclined just by the cancer. ¡±


    Armida looks anxious. Valkyrie involvement in human history is forbidden, but she is the dark Valkyrie of Darkness. Recent seventh century, I never expected the forces of darkness to be pushed by the forces of light.


    But it''s just a rainstorm. Next year, two of the seventh century will come out, one taken by the forces of darkness and the other one faded away. That means if we add Armida and Shura, we won''t be pushed too far. It''s 3.1 to 3.


    ¡°But there are two dark forces now, aren''t there? Your sister and our Shura. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t get involved in the world. You know your brother. ¡±


    ¡°Well, isn''t that the Valkyrie? The dung fly. How long ago did you say you had such a huge reputation in all the world? ¡±


    Armida smiles.


    ¡°Well, he doesn''t have the manhood. I don''t know what to do with an accident like that during this time of great importance. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don''t worry. The owner of the 7th century isn''t causing any trouble. Of course, there will be some inter-country warfare, but kids are supposed to grow up fighting, so we don''t have to care. ¡±


    The advent of the 7th century greatly masks the energy of war in this world. It''s only natural to lose your cowardice because you sprayed your holy feet on war-lovers so quickly. Here, religious leaders are trying to expand their teachings, so the world will be fine. Blood history is written.


    Thanks to you, I had a hard time in my previous life.


    During the Great Orc Invasion, I was next to Earl Meier and almost killed by the great Orc hero Grolmogg. During the gun attack by the forces of Darkness, I went to the Eastern Front as a general and was smashed to pieces.


    But thanks to this, the Prosians have become incredibly powerful. The general''s skill and the elite of his soldiers have improved greatly after experiencing many wars. And this experience is a great help to live in an era of professional destruction.


    ¡°I hope not, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard a crazy friend got into an accident and everyone''s headed your way. There''s a lot of work to do. Why would they get involved in the world? It''s an organic job. ¡±


    Armida told me that Katrina and all the seventh century owners who appeared this year were supposed to go after her on their way here. Of course, it was not easy for the masters of wonder to be involved in the world.


    ¡°I suppose so. ¡±


    ¡°So don''t worry about nothing, just mind your own business. We''ve got a lot of work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I hurried down the Portal Tower. I''ve finally arrived at Kara, the city of dreams and joy. I don''t want to get in trouble on a day like today. I''m also busy enjoying my future life.


    Later, I rented a three-story building from the bureau with a large plot of land to open a business in Kara. This was the place where I taught continental swordsmanship in the past, and the cost of a year''s rent was 45 leafs of gold. It is quite a burden, but I chose this building because it is spacious and has an outdoor training ground.


    And Kara is the land of opportunity. If I had the ability, I could sweep away the money, but I did. I could make a lot of money soon.


    * * *


    Internal construction lasted nearly three days. During this time, my team and I have been working together to decorate the interior, and we are ready for business.


    I rest my urine on the rocks of the outdoor training ground, and I am deeply troubled. It was to cast the magic coincidentally during the battle with Katrina again. But it wasn''t as easy as I said. I tried all the moves, but he won''t budge. It''s almost as if what happened back then was a mistake.


    ¡®No, it was definitely magic. ¡¯


    What''s clear is it''s not a gesture or a Mana injection. Then there is only magic that triggers in the spiritual realm. There''s no other way to trigger magic.


    But the problem is that if you want to use magic in the spiritual realm, you have to reach the realm of the wise wizard or the mind master. It means that I, the Master Swordsman, can never trigger it.


    But I certainly used magic back then. If my prediction is correct, I have been to Mind Master territory for a short while.


    I scratched my head. It didn''t make sense that the Mind Master wasn''t strolling around a neighborhood, and I barely made it to the Master a year ago, and I had a brief experience of its greatness.


    However, it may have made sense given the current situation. Then it means I need something different, and I don''t know what it is.


    How am I any different from the other Master Prosecutors? It''s the only thing that''s been reincarnated at best. Is that it? ¡¯


    I woke up. I''m not sure, but there was one suspicion.


    I have experienced areas that others have never experienced before. The realm of the soul. This area was a phenomenon of great nature that even Cloud grandfather, known as the greatest prosecutor of all time, desperately wanted to experience.


    I did. I experienced the effects of the soul, even for a split second. in the process that leads to the death of a previous life and the rebirth of a past. That is why my subconscious subconscious could briefly lead me to the mental realm. The realm of the mind is just a midway through to the realm of the soul.


    Problem is, I don''t remember that. Honestly, it happened so fast, I couldn''t even remember. But I can infer at least one fact from this process. The fact that even time is meaningless in front of the soul.


    ¡®I came back to the past to live in the past, present and future at the same time. ¡¯


    The future of despair is an event I have experienced in the past. The age of despair that I have experienced in the past is also the future that will come to me. It is the same now. The time I live now is not only my past and present, but also my future past.


    If there is only a difference, it is where I live according to my will. I was building a successor class in the territory around this time of my life, and now I''m here in Kara. That is, the action of my soul and my choices have confused me, and the place where I live has changed.


    If there was a problem, I don''t know anything else, but it was a big harvest. It means that no one knows this except me, and I have the first key to the realm of the soul.


    < Kara, the city of dreams and joy. > End


    wyvern''s

 26 Kara, the city of dreams and joy.

    ¡°And that''s it. ¡±


    I open the blade to pick up the yo-yo. I gathered the heavy gaze from the radiance of the light that stretched out about 10 centimeters. This means that I, who was just the beginning of the master, have reached the master class. It is a metaphor for the fact that something mentally significant has happened to me during the battle with Katrina.


    The Master is exploring the deep stages of Mana and the intro to the spirit world. Furthermore, considering that Mana''s growth had to be trained for a long period of time, there had to have been mental growth in order for there to be an increase of this magnitude. Because mental growth, unlike Mana growth, is stagnant for hundreds of years, but it suddenly grows.


    However, after the anticipated inciting magic of the Psychic Awakening Magic, I became a step forward master because of my mental maturation. It was a coincidence that was doubtful enough.


    ¡°It''s old. I don''t know. ¡±


    I turn off the nerves and kick the lumbar cord back into my waist. Exploration in the spiritual world is very subtle and ambiguous. Concerns are never a problem to be solved. It is only through many experiences that you expand your ideas and ideas that your spirit grows.


    After training, I turn around and close my eyes and look at Shura, sitting in a straight position. It seemed to be in meditation.


    ¡°Shura.¡±


    I summoned Shura. Interfering with others'' meditations is rude, but there was one point to be made. I did not allow Shura to meditate until she was sure of her path. Meditation is only meaningful once you find your way, but meditation in the absence of meditation is only a flame.


    Shura opens her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Master. ¡±


    ¡°Did you find your way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? What is it? ¡±


    ¡°Balance.¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°Why did you choose balance? ¡±


    Shra picks out his favorite sword and strokes it.


    ¡°It''s because of the temptation of fate. I have High Elf Father, the Clan of Light, and Mother is Moonelf, the Clan of Darkness. And I''m amazed that light and darkness coexist when they choose me. So I felt that balance was necessary to deal with these two disparate forces. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it''s balanced? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But aren''t you talking about the pitfalls of balance? If you fall in here, you''ll hit real hard. There are a lot of masterless bastards trapped in this trap. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    When Shura showed interest, I sat next to her.


    ¡°What''s the balance first? ¡±


    ¡°The principle of coexisting more than one force or justice without sidelining. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. As expected, Shura has fallen into a trap for balance.


    ¡°Now, how are you going to bring more power and justice together? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you an example. You have things to do in the house and things to do out of the house. How are you gonna balance these two things out? You''re not gonna stand on the threshold and gloat, are you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Shura was unable to answer kindly. So my question just had to be perceived as very difficult for those who had fallen into the trap of balance.


    ¡°What would that be? First things first. I know a three-year-old kid. ¡±


    ¡°What about balance? ¡±


    ¡°No. All you can do is make your choice in accordance with your values. So if you want to do the household chores first, you do the household chores first, and if you want to do the outdoor chores first, you do the outdoor chores first. You''re not the one who''s balancing. Gather men like you, one by one, to conform to the laws of nature. That''s more of a harmony than a balance. You know what I''m sayin '', bitch? ¡±


    Shura lowers her head. It is said that there is no path we have found. I couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    ¡°Sorry. I''ll find another way, then. ¡±


    I sighed and sighed. She seems to fall into the trap of the world beyond the traps of balance.


    ¡°You. Are you stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving up on the path you''ve been on? ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you just say there is no way to balance? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think my path is fine? What did I tell you about my path before? ¡±


    ¡°Life," he said. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, but one of the most important things in life is eating. Here''s another question. There is fried meat with sauce. Is it right to pour the sauce over the fried meat? Or is it right to dip fried meat into sauce? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Shura clears her mouth. You can''t put right and wrong on a personal taste problem.


    But this was the closest I could come to an answer. There''s no real way to explain it.


    ¡°Yes. All justice in the world is ambiguous and ambiguous. It doesn''t exist, it doesn''t seem right. That''s why I have to make my choice. That means I have to go my own way. So you have to go the Master''s way alone. Remember."


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shura thanks you with a bright face. It seemed to have a sense of what the path to the Master meant.


    There was no balance, only a sense of purpose for balance, and I had to go my way.


    ¡°Then work hard. I''m tired, so I''m going to have to take a nap. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye. ¡±


    I left Shra in meditation again and headed for the back door of the office building. Armida stands in front of the threshold, twisting her legs, clapping her hands and waiting.


    ¡°Oh, my brother''s teaching sense is no joke. You''re pretty good. ¡±


    I swooped past Armida and entered the building.


    ¡°I heard it from someone, too. ¡±


    Armida follows you.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You''re an old hag who talks to himself and doesn''t listen to others. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is he? ¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    Armida opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Is he still alive? I thought you were dead because I haven''t seen you lately. ¡±


    ¡°He''s not dead. I''ve only ever been on the Imperial Slayer before, and then I dived for a sale. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud was a great general of the Yosrahim Empire, but he suddenly withdrew from the front line 60 years ago. After slaughtering the tyrannical Emperor Loftzeera at the time, he left the military and the political front by himself, saying that he had acted unfaithfully as a servant.


    So, at the Holiday Imperial Gathering, we light up our faces slightly, and otherwise, we issue two doors.


    Of course, he was returning to the army soon, but he was still living in an old room.


    ¡°Really? He''s got a long life ahead of him. He''s probably over 190 by now. ¡±


    Yes, I am about 190 years old. But not more than 200 years old.


    Six years later, one night, the grandfather drove into the underworld with tears in his eyes. It was because of the frustration of not making it to the soul master and the concern about the future of the empire.


    You''re a lucky man, though. Thanks to you, I didn''t miss anything. Immediately after Grandpa Cloud''s death, the Yosrahim Empire was clamored for a while because of various insurgencies and plots on its side, and eight years later embarked on the tree of doom.


    ¡°That''s right. He''s got a lot of support. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Live long? Or is it because you''re the world''s best prosecutor? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I live only long enough to look like a slut. I''m just so jealous. ¡±


    Human life is so tacky. Grandfather himself died of unhappiness, but it was the last time I saw him so happy. What Grandpa Cloud didn''t get is just the soul master''s certainty that no human has ever climbed, and the rest is all he got.


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°There is. The Valkyries will never understand. ¡±


    Armida opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°You. Are you ignoring me? ¡±


    ¡°Then give up immortality and live forever. Then my sister can understand without me explaining. Man, you got to know what death is, or you got to tell me. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    I ignored Armida and went to my room. It only hurts my mouth to discuss death with the eternal Valkyrie. Still, if I speak earnestly, I can understand it with my head, but I can never understand it with my heart. Then you don''t understand.


    * * *


    Inside the palace of the Josrahim Empire. During the session, a middle-aged man sitting on the throne looked down at the mediums gathered under the battle with anxious eyes.


    It was the emperor Bonaparo Eilsar Kiser Yosrahim, the current owner of the Yosrahim Empire.


    A midwife steps forward. Earl Alfred, the Foreign Minister.


    ¡°Your Majesty, since the last incident in place of Divinum, a letter of protest is pouring out across the continent. ¡±


    Emperor Yosrahim opened his eyes.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I think we need to act quickly and silence the church and foreign complaints. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the solution? ¡±


    ¡°You must first proclaim the Duke of Cars as the Hand of the Realm, and then erase him from the Imperial List. ¡±


    ¡°Jan, that''s my nephew. ¡±


    Earl Alfred leans back.


    ¡°The situation is grave. We are vomiting our empire in front of us in every temple, and the Empire people are greatly anxious. Now is not the time to get caught up in the love of blood. The Grand Duke Karl was killed by the Lady of Flame, and he''s gone. ¡±


    Emperor Yosrahim frowns and looks at the Grand Duke. The beginning of all this was Duke Carr. It is absurd that a man of Imperial stature could not keep one of his children well enough to make this shrine.


    But it was never just bad. Rumor has it Jan is the Master Swordsman. It was reminiscent of the Second Coming of the Grand Duke of Cloud.


    Another Duke of Cloud coming out? I can''t even imagine.


    ¡°Duke Carr? ¡±


    Duke Carr steps forward.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    ¡°You will have to declare a Hand. He is your son. Can you do that for me? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you. I will do as you wish. ¡±


    ¡°And we''ll have to expel it from the family. ¡±


    ¡°I should have followed. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When Emperor Josrahim turned his gaze, a blonde man came forward with a red face. It was Crown Prince Simon.


    ¡°Your Majesty!"


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Jan is your nephew and my cousin. And then he died. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Elements, it is believed that the responsibility must be followed. ¡±


    The emperor, Josrahim, clenched his chin quietly in the position of his son, Emperor Simon.


    ¡°Whoever killed Jan is nothing but the Lady of Flame. What am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with the Lady of Flame? He only condemned Yan who flew like a jackal in the holy place. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Crown Prince Simon glances at the Grand Duke of Karl.


    ¡°Isn''t it the father''s fault for raising his son as a wretch? But that person is sitting on the throne of a great empire. The element cannot make sense of that reasoning. ¡±


    ¡°But Duke Carr has done a great job. ¡±


    ¡°I know that by the looks of the elements. But it''s going to be difficult. After all, he''s the father of Duke of virtue. ¡±


    The words of Crown Prince Simon made sense. Jan was forced to catch the Grand Duke Karl''s ankle in an act of prejudice in exchange for Divinum.


    And this rift in power could have compromised the operation of the empire. In many ways, it was not a bad choice to put a new person in the high table.


    Emperor Yosrahim has switched between Duke Karl and Emperor Simon.


    ¡°What''s the alternative? ¡±


    ¡°This is Duke Manfred. ¡±


    Simone suggests Duke Manfred, and Emperor Yosrahim smiles deeply.


    Duke Manfred has long been acting on behalf of the Home Office, and he is a worthy figure for the next Grand Prize.


    However, Duke Manfred was a Kingmaker who contributed a great deal to seating Simon as Crown Prince. If you place the Duke in the Grand Prize, the power of the Crown Prince Simon will grow.


    ¡°Who else? ¡±


    ¡°The device, the Duke of Manfred, is thought to be the most suitable person. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But the empire is vast and has many characters. Is there only one Duke worthy of the Grand Duke? ¡±


    Duke Manfred hurries out with a pale, bleached face.


    ¡°In Sosin''s opinion, Duc Rufet is more suitable for the Grand Prize. ¡±


    The emperor smiled again. I don''t know how urgent it is to bring in the Duchess of Rupert. Duke Rufet is an old man who will lie down and work tomorrow.


    < Kara, the city of dreams and joy. > End


    wyvern''s

 27 The Duke of Cloud.

    Boom! Woojik!


    At that moment, a loud explosion erupted and the battle door burst open. The midwives quickly dodged in a sudden situation, and Emperor Yosrahim opened his eyes in a puffy posture.


    Immediately, dozens of proximal knights wearing armor jumped in from the side gate of the battle to protect the emperor and drew their swords.


    ¡°It''s the reverse!¡±


    ¡°Escort the Emperor! ¡±


    Soon, with the spring sunlight, a gray-haired old man came into the battle. He was an ordinary old man with a plain figure, who was leisurely shaking his hands and pushing away the roughness of dust even in the battle between the Emperor and Empire.


    However, the expression on the faces of the proximal knights protecting the Emperor was not very relaxed. They shudder, shaking their swords in fear.


    That worthless old man with the extremes of mediocrity was the Duke of Cloud.


    ¡°Emperor. If the empire is large, there are many enemies. ¡±


    Emperor Josrahim rises from the throne, close to his instincts. I don''t know what the Grand Duke is angry about, but if you slip out of here wrong, your neck will run away. The Grand Duke is the greatest prosecutor in human history who broke through 100,000 guards and knights 60 years ago into the imperial palace and blew the throat of the tyrant King Lotte.


    ¡°The Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Why, didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    The Grand Duke slowly walked with a young look in his eyes. Every step of the way, when the marble floor cracked, the emperor stood up from the throne and stepped back.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Emperor. Does this old man live for thousands of years? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think this empire will last a thousand years? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And after the spirit died, what did you do? Did you let the sky give the empire to die for the talent it had brought down? ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud shakes his head.


    ¡°Emperor. Empires are broad but few in character. After the spirit died, how could you stop Grolmovg, the great Orc hero? And who is it that suppresses the seeds of treason lurking within the empire? ¡±


    ¡°Ha, but our empire has nearly 40 Master Swordsmen. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud smiles in the shade.


    ¡°Hehe. In Segan, we call our minds masters cognitive. But that''s only because it''s not against us. You said 40 Master Tests? A handful of sand, unfortunately. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Emperor. Why did you let Jan die? He was the only one who could stand behind me. ¡±


    Emperor Josrahim hurriedly waved. For some reason, I saw that old thing coming, and it was Jan''s death.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. Yan''s death is regrettable to the Emperor himself. But I had no choice. Jan, my nephew, created a great Satan in the temple instead of Divinum, and the Lady of Flame punished the Emperor. If I could, I would. He was the son of my only sister. How could I have pretended not to know? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    When the hand of the Duke of Cloud accidentally touched the sack, Emperor Yosrahim was shocked.


    ¡°Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! I will gather talented young prosecutors from all over the Empire. Among them will be the genius that matches Jan''s. The Grand Duke will choose them and raise them in the same quantity as the Empire. Why don''t you do that? ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud smirks into the air.


    ¡°Emperor. Not because you''re a genius, but because you have to find your way up there. So for those who are not old enough to be persecuted, the Master''s Wall is regarded as an impossible realm. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I don''t understand this Emperor. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud smiles alive.


    ¡°Emperor. Do you think there''s only one emperor with a gruesome complaint? ¡±


    The emperor Yosrahim felt a strange feeling.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°And do you know how Emperor Siegfried died so early? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll tell you. At that young age, it is only possible to cry with tears in desperate adversity to reach the master''s throats. But how dare you think a genius can understand my teachings? We have our own conversations! ¡±


    The screaming Cloud Duke walks to the foothills of Emperor Yosrahim and draws his sword, and Karl rushes in and opens his arms to stop him.


    ¡°Duke of Cloud! What a foolish thing to do in front of His Majesty! ¡±


    Cloud stops walking and looks at Karl in a strange way.


    ¡°Ah, Duke Carr. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You. You raised your son well once. How could you raise such a young son as a master? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    The awkward look on Cloud''s face makes Grand Duke Carr blush.


    ¡°That''s rude!¡±


    ¡°Still, you''re as tough as they say. But what is evil, what is left behind? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    The Cloud Duke mentioned that and glanced at Emperor Yosrahim hiding behind the Grand Duke.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You are the most dangerous. The Kingdom was the hardest to conquer. ¡±


    Duke Carr''s eyes tremble. The Duke of Karl is the dynasty behind the dynasty that the Duke of Cloud destroyed. Now the Duke of Cloud was concerned about his treachery.


    ¡°Don''t be discouraged! I will always be loyal to the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Is that what you want? ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Duke of Cloud turns around.


    ¡°Human life is like a river, so when you encounter adversity, your heels bend. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Duke of Cloud! ¡±


    ¡°Duke Carr. Just remember one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The river flows, and eventually it reaches the sea. So don''t be so crooked. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    After a short walk, the Duke of Cloud plunges his sword into the black marble floor. Instead of looking back, I shouted to Emperor Yosrahim.


    ¡°Emperor! I give you three years! Prepare a million troops and the money and the resources to wage two years of war. Then I will go to the Orc Plain myself and take Grolmog by the neck. Do you understand?¡±


    The Emperor''s face flickers. Even an empire can''t afford a million. Soldiers can be forcibly collected, but they don''t know how to afford military costs to enter astronomy.


    ¡°A million? It is impossible without the active cooperation of the other nobles. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me if there are any nobles who oppose you. I''ll go to him myself and beg him. ¡±


    It''s scarier than saying I''m gonna kill you. Emperor Yosrahim grips his head.


    ¡°Then I''ll try. ¡±


    ¡°Never listen to nonsense. In three years'' time, one of them will fall off. whether Grolmog''s throat falls, or any incompetent emperor''s. ¡±


    The face of Emperor Yosrahim has turned white. We have no choice. We must raise 1 million troops and fund the army.


    ¡°Ah, got it. I''ll be ready for you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll trust the Emperor and leave this old man alone. ¡±


    Duke Cloud sighs quietly as he leaves the battle. The fate of the empire is to lighten the torches, and the powerful are only consistent in peace.


    ¡®Gromlog ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Orcs worship power and are driven to power. Orcs have already gathered their strength under the great hero Grolmog and are scouring the territory of the Hoshitham Empire. The reason it hasn''t moved yet is because Grolmog is wary of the cloud itself.


    Unfortunately, Cloud himself is slowly dying. Manas is collapsing, and his strength is fading greatly. I couldn''t last 10 years in this state.


    In the meantime, of course, if you become a Soul Master, you can regenerate your knights, but after trying for the past 60 years, it has been concluded that you can never ascend with human strength. Humans have never seen a soul and cannot feel its effects.


    Perhaps the Grand Duke himself would soon have to answer the call of heaven.


    ¡®Jan, if only she had been there. ¡¯


    Jan vomited flame at the age of a new saint, unlike a common master. It would never have been possible if he had not gotten up through the harsh adversity and deeply enlightened the true will of life. In other words, he understands the true way of life, beyond the dimensions of putting philosophy into the sword, and has no way of explaining the logic of philosophy.


    With Yan like that, there was a chance to overcome this obstacle. He would understand his own teachings.


    After giving Jan the knowledge she had learned for the last lifetime, she was able to hide her death for a long time. Grolmog lived the same life, so he''ll know what Jan''s like. He must have been greatly diminished by Yann''s presence.


    Meanwhile, after one of the three continental swords, Ilpaine Sides in the Lumen Kingdom, managed to deter Grolmog, Jan successfully ascends to the Mind Master and Grolmog is again in a difficult situation. It''s hard to deal with two Mind Masters at the same time, even with Grolmogs.


    Yan died without even looking at the flowers. As the Grand Duke of Cloud, it was a tragedy to hit the ground.


    Now if he dies like this, it''s over. Ilpane Cydes is never an opponent of Grolmog. Although Ilpane Sides is a lesser level of mind master, Grolmog is already an advanced mind master burger on the verge of maturity.


    Fortunately, there have been three holy women in the forces of light recently. But it''s just a loose cannon. There''s no way to stop Grolmovg from flying his sword and weaponizing all the objects around him in a place he can''t see even when he heard of the 7th Wonder.


    That''s why the Mind Master had no choice but to use the Mind Master. The 7th Wonder is nothing but a magical weapon for amphibious carnage.


    There was only one way now. Despite the devastating damage, Cloud himself led an army into the Northern Orc Plains and slaughtered Grolmog himself. Then the Orcs won''t be able to cross the Empire''s territory while scattering and quarrelling.


    Of course, even if this is successful, there is no way to suppress the rebellious energy within the empire. But it had to be resolved by the Imperial authorities.


    * * *


    < The Grand Duke of Cloud. > End


    wyvern''s

 28 Zenbes Packaging Wagon.

    In the office, as I lay on the couch and asked for a nap, a few flies flew around with chaotic wings. Noisy, but I didn''t even think to open my closed eyes.


    The reason was simple. It''s annoying.


    Armida, sitting across from the wooden table, grunts.


    ¡°Brother, catch a fly. ¡±


    I barely opened one eye.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It bothers me. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, you usually disappoint me. Do I have to catch flies to be a master prosecutor? ¡±


    Armida narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Will this Valkyrie lady catch it? ¡±


    I just woke up.


    ¡°Oh, really. You know Paris is worth every penny of your life. Why are you trying to catch it? ¡±


    ¡°I feel like I''m just flying a fly. ¡±


    Armida stared at the pillar of the office.


    Kaoyan Exciting Post.


    The business I was doing was taking on a lot of quests to solve it. It was an errand center, roughly speaking, but the business did not go as well as expected.


    ¡°The business choice is wrong? This is all because of you. Sister, you said you were looking for a friend. Who''s looking for the runaway? People are looking for something exciting. If you do this, you''ll have a human network, and if you have experience, you''ll soon find a friend. It''s all for your sister. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Shouldn''t guests be here first? Honestly, if the price is like that, all the guests will go too. ¡±


    Armida''s gaze fell below the fare chart. Basic Quest Gold 80 Leaf. It is true that the price system is too much for her without an economic concept.


    But I listened.


    ¡°You should take this money, Manna. Besides the Master Prosecutor and Dalahan''s owner, do you have to go to a party with a Valkyrie to find a cat that''s gone home? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Of course. But if you can''t do business, you can go out of town and catch any magic and sell byproducts. ¡±


    Kara''s Great Desert is vast compared to the population. There''s that much magic, so it''s easy to get chaos pieces and other byproducts. Of course, mercenaries from the Prosia continent and other continents are conducting urban quests to capture magic, but the limit was clear.


    ¡°Well, yes. Now, let''s catch a fly.¡±


    Eventually, it was a step in place. Armida seemed to be distracted by the fly. Paris is nicknamed after the Valkyries.


    "Tsk. I don''t know who the black fly is." ¡¯


    I got up and took the yo-yo''s knife sack and got into position. And I stared at the flying fly for a moment, and I slaughtered it all in one piece.


    Falling flies. I prayed to the choir for the splintered flies.


    ¡°All the poops of the world come out of their butts with their own problems, but in the end, they all bend to shit. So don''t blame me too much. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, what''s your brother doing? ¡±


    ¡°Prayer.¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking about poop poop? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? For dung flies, it''s a shithole paradise. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t underestimate it as a dung heap. There are laws and noble philosophies of all things in the dung heap. ¡±


    I put on my backpack and turned around and headed out of the office.


    "Where are you going?"


    ¡°I''m going on a business trip. Then keep an eye on the shop. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Have a good day, then!¡±


    I left the office with a gentle escort from Armida. A man must earn money to be treated like one.


    Kara''s sidewalks overflow with caravans across the desert. It was like a massive mutated landmine of some kind, and distant from the central plaza grew several date palms for landscaping.


    As I passed through the trade market, I heard voices calling out to me from everywhere. The relays mistook me for a merchant or mercenary from the Prosia continent. Kara''s inhabitants make up the majority of the chicagos, whose skin is slightly darker and distinct from each other as if it were sunburned.


    ¡°Hey, did you bring any Teven Herb? ¡±


    ¡°If you have healing potions, I''ll sell them to you. I''ll pay you a lot of money. ¡±


    Prosians are popular in Kara. The Eastern Continent Merchant Guild and the Argentine Guild want to buy and take the Prosians'' merchandise. If Kara fails to provide them with the Prosians'' trade goods, they are headed to the continent of Prosia at risk. Then the profit from relay trading had to be reduced.


    I circled around and stood in front of a middle-aged relay table.


    ¡°Hey, mister. Do you have any hotheads or gangsters around here? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. ¡±


    ¡°And there are no mercenaries around Kara who steal? ¡±


    ¡°No. Kara has a lot of work to do here. We don''t have enough mercenaries. Mercenaries don''t cause problems. ¡±


    I scratched my head with an embarrassed face. I have nothing to do with this.


    ¡°Mister, is there anyone you don''t like? ¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°A little while ago, a young man in a half-mask came to me, and he kept cutting me off. I''m really busy right now. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Good work, then. ¡±


    I left in a hurry. Oh, I''m so nervous.


    After a short walk, I took out my wallet and looked at it and sighed for a long time. Right now my total fortune is just a few silver coins and dozens of coins. The wallet is showing the floor.


    100 Leafs from Shura''s contribution to the Shrine Hall. 82-rips of portal fees for two people who came to Kara. The 230 leafs were used for both the office rent of 45 leafs per year and the office interior fee of 3 leafs, so there should be roughly 7 leafs of gold left, but this was a matter of greed.


    I made a bad bet on the camel stadium a few days ago and blew it all up.


    ¡®Oh, camel number five, you could have won. ¡¯


    At that time, I looked closely at the camel with number 5. It''s because he looked strong and smart unlike the others. Besides, he was even in his first race. The proceeds were no joke.


    So I bet all the money I wanted to take a chance on, but he ran right up to the top camel and he dropped the rider off near the finish line.


    The more frustrating thing is that this camel could have been number one, as I expected.


    He was running second in the game with the first camel, so I blew a coin to the first camel with a very good heart, and suddenly this camel 5 covered the last camel, covering the first camel, and he was right and crazy.


    ¡°Ugh. My money like blood. ¡±


    World history doesn''t work on the minds of real people. Camel number five had enough strategy and stamina to win first place, and I threw a coin exactly for the opponent who was competing in first place, and it twisted strangely, and my entire fortune flew away. Oh, my God.


    But that''s how life works. There are good days, there are bad days, there are bad days.


    "Hehe, you can make some more. ¡¯


    I stood in my place. It''s because I smelled the meat I collected somewhere. When I look up at the sky, the sun is high. It''s time to eat. I turn my feet in a direction that smells of meat.


    And near the entrance to Kara Castle''s western gate, I discovered the origin of the smell of food. It was a packaged wagon.


    ¡°You are a disgrace to our Orcs. Takeover.¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you ashamed that a great Orc is packing his wagon? Glug.¡±


    I saw some green skinned Orcs surrounding the street wagon. You don''t seem to be a thug who receives a lot of tax from wearing body armor in all sorts of weapons. Looks like Orc mercenaries.


    Many Orc mercenaries are active in Kara, a neutral force.


    What the hell is that? ¡¯


    Inside the Packaging Wagon, you see an Orc of Banshee roasting only meat with its head bent on taunting the surrounding area. Like a straggler, his face was covered with shadows, and his face was wrinkled like he was carrying all the worries of the world.


    But the force from the big one was no joke. The two heads are bigger than the other Orcs gathered around them, and the muscles around you like armor are thick and bumpy. I was more worried about the statues of provocative Orc mercenaries.


    "Them. If they get hit like that, they''ll break their heads." ¡¯


    However, the owner of the Orc Packaging Wagon showed no action. I was just quietly accepting the insult.


    But he certainly wasn''t afraid of Orc mercenaries. At the moment, there was no hesitation at all in the touch of the Giant Orc, who was flipping the meat over the fireplace.


    I approached the Packaging Wagon. I was never worried about Orc mercenaries. It''s just time to eat.


    ¡°Hey, if you''re not gonna eat, why don''t you just go? ¡±


    The Orc mercenaries stared at me in unison. The bastards stared at me and said, "How dare you stop their ceremony?"


    ¡°Human. Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see? Customer.¡±


    An Orc mercenary loosened his nose.


    ¡°Get lost. We don''t like humans very much. Khuru.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I like mercenaries. ¡±


    ¡°Are you a mercenary, too? ¡±


    ¡°No, I go around killing mercenaries. It''s a lot of money for a haircut. So I''m saying, please, make some noise. The rules of the world are so strict, I can''t just kill them. ¡±


    I smiled and slightly pulled out the Jojo, and the Orc mercenaries came forward in a fury. Orcs don''t back down from taunting. Fight until you decide to lose, and if the winner gives a small amount, he lives or dies.


    At that time, the hand holding the kitchen knife extends out and blocks the front of the Orc mercenaries. He was the owner of the Orc Packaged Wagon.


    ¡°He''s dangerous. Charge, and you''ll all die. ¡±


    A heavy roar of the Orc master spreads around. It was very intimidating, but the Orc Mercenaries rushed to the Orc Packaging Wagon Owner without hesitation. You were perceived to be a provocation.


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. Orcs, after all. You really can''t do that. ¡¯


    I closed my eyes. I don''t need to look at this to see the results.


    Immediately, I heard a murmur several times, and I could see several Orc mercenaries lying on the side of the road with their eyes wide open.


    The situation is over. Soon, I''m sitting on a wooden chair in front of the Packaging Wagon.


    ¡°Orc ashes. You''re doing a good job.¡±


    The owner of the Orc Packaged Wagon wiped his hands with his clothing and stood across from me.


    ¡°Go on your way. ¡±


    ¡°You just said you were a guest. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you picking on them? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to do a double business. I want money these days. ¡±


    ¡°All things are one brother! I''m not going to kill you! ¡±


    Along with the shout, the owner of the Packaging Wagon gave his eyes a huge burst of energy. This guy, pretending to be more than a minimum master. But it was expected. The force was different from the first time I saw this Orc owner.


    ¡°Hmph. I won''t kill you just by giving me a bag of money. ¡±


    ¡°You''re as wicked as you are here. ¡±


    ¡°Humans come here when they''re hungry, too. That''s why you have to eat first. What are you doing? ¡±


    The owner of the Packaged Wagon pressed his strength and sighed deeply.


    ¡°What are you going to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Cooking meat, bread, vegetables. ¡±


    I''ve ordered everything that stands out. The owner of the Orc Packaging Wagon placed the thinly sliced meat on a hot iron plate and sprinkled all the spices and began cooking.


    ¡°But Orcs? What''s your name?"


    ¡°Zenbe.¡±


    My eyelid twitched slightly.


    Zenbe, the holy oil. I''ve heard that name before. Zenbe is the master of Titanian Giant Sword of Fortune, a three-tier wonder, and chief of the Blue Earth tribe, who was once recognized as a master warrior strong enough to fit all Orc warriors under three fingers.


    Ten years ago, I heard that Grolmog had been killed in a war with the Red Molar tribe, and now I see that he is trembling here in Kara.


    < Zenbe''s Packaging Wagon. > End


    wyvern''s

 29 Zenbes Packaging Wagon.

    ¡°Zenbera ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I''ve never heard of him. ¡±


    ¡°What''s your name, then? ¡±


    ¡°Kaoyan Anuquin. ¡±


    ¡°What a strange name. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not sick of it. ¡±


    Zenberg places the steaming meat on a tray of bread and vegetable dishes and sticks it out. The roasted meat swallows the saliva.


    I cut the bread in half with a knife and then made it into a loaf of meat and vegetables inside. Then I slashed my mouth tightly.


    Zenbee glances at you.


    ¡°Why are you eating like that? ¡±


    ¡°It saves time, it''s easy to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Does it taste good? ¡±


    ¡°Amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then give me a piece. Let''s see how it tastes. ¡±


    I stared at Zenbee.


    ¡°You usually risk your life to eat my food. ¡±


    ¡°Shameless human. I''d rather do it myself. ¡±


    Zenbe picks out a large piece of meat and starts slicing it with a knife. I can''t even see how fast a single hand on a cauldron is. I sucked on the spilled broth on my fingers and made an interesting gaze towards Zenbe.


    ¡°Orc ashes. Nice knife. How do you do that? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t explain it in words. ¡±


    ¡°If you explain it all, you''re a dog or a cow or a master. ¡±


    Zenbe gazes at me with a gentle glance.


    ¡°What is a human being like that doing here? ¡±


    ¡°You''re eating. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I''m just saying, I don''t care. ¡±


    Zenbe coughs heavily.


    ¡°Hmmm. I''m sorry. I was just asking because it was weird. ¡±


    ¡°What''s weird? ¡±


    ¡°You are the second true master''s guest. ¡±


    I tilted my head. It''s certainly strange that there are two Master Swordsmen in this Cramped Kara and this Tricky Packaging Wagon. As a master, you can enjoy all kinds of rich movies.


    ¡°Is there a first one? Who?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details. Said he abandoned himself to the temptation of fate. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. Well, there''s no city like Kara. I don''t need to look around because I don''t know anyone, and I don''t need to starve because I have a lot of work to do. Even Karaman is rare with certain abilities.


    ¡°You''re full of shit. ¡±


    ¡°No. He was a true warrior who knew honor. ¡±


    ¡°So. Hehehe. ¡±


    Zenbe shakes her head. He couldn''t understand me at all.


    At that time, a large group of troops were moving along the road in front of the packaged wagon. You look like Kara''s soldiers, riding a camel wearing shiny scaled armor. Strangely, though, all sorts of siege equipment were being dragged by ropes. There were also several large ballistas attracted by eight camels, as well as many other medium-sized ballistas and dialysis.


    ¡°Did you have a war? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe they''re going after the magic. I heard there was some strange magic at the Utz Mine recently. It looks pretty strong. Rumor has it a large mercenary was killed in a swarm and the quest failed. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What kind of magic is that? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a known magic. It''s about six meters. It has six legs. ¡±


    ¡°Six legs? Do you have any nostrils in there, any bulges on your forehead? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I heard. ¡±


    Then it was most likely a cracker. The ''Fraker¡¯ is a powerful magic in the Risk 70s, and the explosive charge from the unique strong body was very intimidating.


    ¡°How many? ¡±


    ¡°About six of them. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue. Every one of them is a threat, six of them. Perhaps many of Kara''s soldiers leaving today were very likely to be guests of the nobles.


    ¡°6 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? We''re going to die in droves.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you know a horse? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a very strong horse called Fraker, but it''s also fast. Risk is in the 70s. ¡±


    Zenbee lets out a groan. He''s fought a lot of magic in Society, but he''s never seen dangerous or 70s. Judging by the risk level formula, fracker was a paragon with a risk comparable to the master intro examination.


    ¡°Is it that dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They only deal with master class prosecutors. My skin is tougher than steel, so I can''t even get an attack like that. ¡±


    ¡°Siege weapons? ¡±


    ¡°If you''re right, you can strike effectively, but you have to be right. When it flies, you avoid it. They''re really fast. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I cleared the table and got up from my seat.


    ¡°But what about the ashes? Are you gonna pretend you didn''t see that? ¡±


    Zenbe hesitates for a long time and turns away.


    ¡°Enough. I swore I''d never hold a knife again." ¡±


    ¡°Foot. The kitchen knife you''re holding is not even a knife? ¡±


    ¡°It means that I will not be involved in the world with a sword. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Breathing is part of the world. It''s the world I eat with, and the world I use meat with my kitchen knife. You think the only reason I''m going after them right now is for the peace of humanity? No, I would never do that. ¡±


    Zenbee stares at me quietly.


    ¡°Then why are you going? ¡±


    ¡°We''re going on a business trip. It''s the same reason they bake meat. ¡±


    Zenbe shouts for a moment.


    ¡°As each path is different, so are you and me! ¡±


    ¡°No, let''s go make some money. What the fuck? Who likes to work? We have no choice but to eat. You''re not sticking to packing wagons because you want to keep touching knives, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then come with me. I''ll make you enough money to live without ever touching a knife again. Or maybe she''s lying to herself. I had a chance to drop the knife completely, but I refused. ¡±


    Zenbe nods. You''re gonna be pissed, but I never said anything wrong. Kitchen knives are knives, and selling meat is the world''s business.


    Orcs can only defend their honor if they keep their mouths shut.


    ¡°You''re not trying to trick me with that cunning tongue, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? You''re afraid I''m gonna take your cut in the middle? ¡±


    ¡°You''d have had enough of that. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, baby? I cheat at people, too. I don''t make enemies out of money. Why? There''s more money. ¡±


    ¡°Then I understand. Hold on. I''ll be right back. ¡±


    Zenbee yelled at his house; he left.


    As I looked behind him, I clenched my fist. I''m over it. Six Frakers is too much for me to hunt on my own, but I can hunt with Zenbe''s scavengers. Of course, you can call Sister Armida, but you won''t be able to fund your visa.


    If you''re a so-called man, you have to wear one more pocket secretly.


    * * *


    The sword Zenbee brought was huge. The width was a handbreadth and a handbreadth, and the blade was longer than the orb''s zenbee. The thickness was thicker than a finger, and there were numerous silver spots that shaped the starlight between the black swords as a whole.


    Titania, the Giant Blade of Holy Oil. Although this is only a third tier wonder, Zenberra became famous for her love of Orc Heroes.


    I looked down at him while riding on a dark crooked horse.


    ¡°You swore you''d never hold a knife again, didn''t you throw it away? ¡±


    Zenbe strokes Titania across the shoulder.


    ¡°This Black Wonder. ¡±


    ¡°Abandoning is blasphemy? That''s an excuse. Hehehe. ¡±


    Zenbe looks at the dark crooked horse I''m riding with a gentle look on his face. If you look at the shape shaped by black smoke and the flames that blow with your breath, you will recognize that this is not ordinary magic.


    ¡°But what kind of magic are you riding? ¡±


    ¡°Dark Crescent Horse. It was just drawn, okay? ¡±


    Zenbe turns her attention off immediately.


    ¡°Magic is all that matters. ¡±


    A common characteristic of magic is that it is slower and more tiring than a normal horse. So it''s usually used only for chairing, and rarely in combat.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I mean Mount Chronos, the heavenly city. ¡±


    Zenbe''s eyes widen. The heavenly city of Kronos was a sacred land where the Valkyries lived. If the magic came from there, it means that the Holy Spirit was given to them as a noble holy object.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I can''t afford this guy. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Do you mind if I take a ride? ¡±


    ¡°No. I''ll never ride a man on my horse. ¡±


    Zenbe narrows her eyes.


    ¡°So you only burn women? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ll have to think about that. ¡±


    ¡°Then who are you burning? ¡±


    I tapped the urethra hanging from my waist.


    ¡°My yo-yo. ¡±


    Zenbe kicks her tongue hard.


    ¡°Selfish bastard. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I won''t deny it. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be careful. Treasure blinds a person. There''s gonna be a lot of eagles out there. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I usually don''t ride. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you riding now? ¡±


    ¡°I have to pretend to be there when I run a government office. Kids are so self-absorbed, they don''t even treat me. I know that because I''ve seen it. I used to be pretty good at this. ¡±


    Zenbe smiles bloody.


    ¡°Then how did it end up like this? ¡±


    ¡°I traded it for freedom. ¡±


    ¡°You did the rest of the business. ¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. Thanks to this, we have increased swordsmanship training time and play time. Only if there''s a blemish, that a woman doesn''t stick? Once upon a time, it was a woman who was trampled under her feet, but I don''t see any strange snoring nowadays. Hehehe.¡±


    As I smiled, I looked at the horde of Kara soldiers marching from afar. It''s because some of Kara''s warriors wearing fancy scaled armor were riding on camels. From the look of it, it was like commanders of a high rank.


    Immediately, a young warrior, Kara, who was approaching us, cried out with a glance.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you chasing us all the time? ¡±


    Our guests came to me on their own to see if we bothered them. The man in the back with the bizarre magic and the mean Giant Orc with the giant sword kept chasing me, so it should tickle my back.


    I welcomed you with a wave.


    ¡°Hey. Nice to meet you. I''m Kaoyan Anukin. This is Zenbe. The objective is sales. Shall I introduce you? ¡±


    ¡°Ruthless! How dare you disrespect this Hassan Amir, the shameless third man serving Kara''s sojourn! ¡±


    Hassan acts arrogantly, revealing his lineage. Ridiculous.I can''t believe I got wrinkles in front of puppets and bragged about my lineage.


    I drove a steed horse to Hassan.


    ¡°Hey. I don''t belong anywhere. If I reveal my identity, I won''t be able to breathe in front of you or Kara. ¡±


    Hassan slowly looked at my steed. I was dressed as a commoner, but the magic I was riding was quite expensive.


    ¡°Well, then, identify yourself! ¡±


    ¡°I can''t tell. Can''t you see I''m wearing a mask? ¡±


    ¡°What! A suspicious one! ¡±


    The warriors on Hassan and Camel draw their swords together. Then I split the blood and pulled out the urethra and turned on the blades.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I don''t kneel any more. ¡±


    You flinch at Aura Blade, which extends 10 cm from Hassan.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    I point to Zenbee, standing dazed next to her.


    ¡°But this Orc is stronger than I am. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°What do you say?"


    Hasan raises his eyes at his men and puts the sword back into the sword. He''s a warrior, too. There''s no way he has no respect for his masters or fear of them.


    Hassan bends his waist politely.


    ¡°What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I just followed you because I was worried about you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Is there any strange magic in the Utz River mines? If I''m right, risk is a level-70 object. But you have no way to defeat them. Which means they''ll only be slaughtered unilaterally. ¡±


    Hassan is zinc in color. If it''s a level 70 versus 6, it''ll melt in about 800 warriors at once.


    ¡°Are you that strong? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ve caught a few before. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. One moment, please. I''ll report to the commander. ¡±


    Hasan rushes back to the battalion with his minion warrior. At this rate, the entire army could have been wiped out. At the very least, it''s worth rethinking the operation.


    * * *


    < Zenbe''s Packaging Wagon. > End


    wyvern''s

 30 If someone who cant even help himself will help others, thats unqualified.

    Hasan returned shortly after taking us to the commander. A sharpened mustache was an impressive middle-aged man who introduced himself as the second in rank and Kara''s commander, Ardan Faiza. The Commander is a position directly under the Supreme Commander in Kara''s Army.


    I started selling on horseback with Adan.


    Adan asked me first.


    ¡°Master. Is the magic that appeared in our Utz Mine so strong?" ¡±


    ¡°I can see that. A bunch of liars who blow their noses off with a little help. ¡±


    ¡°That much? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They''re weaker than their masters, but they have a knack for carnage. There''s really no way to get rid of it without Aura Blade or high-level penetration magic. That''s why we''re classifying Fraker as a danger enough to enter the master test. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. This is not the advice of the mercenaries who have been to the mine before. ¡±


    Adan rubs his beard, expressing deep concern.


    ¡°What did they do? ¡±


    ¡°You said you were hit because you didn''t have a siege weapon or anything like that, but you didn''t say the risk was a strong horse in the ''70s. ¡±


    ¡°Geez, what do mercenaries know? They only go around hunting for one horse. Either way, we''d better leave Fraker to us, and we better take care of the military. We don''t have to do any harm, do we? ¡±


    ¡°So the Master will take care of it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I''m not saying I''ll do it for free. I''m the boss of the business, after all. ¡±


    ¡°How much do you want? ¡±


    It was Adan who sent a message. He''s got a good point. I pulled out the bill right out of my chest.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Ardan looks at the bill and groans.


    160 Leaf Base Fee for 2 Masters. 420 Leaf allowance based on risk and difficulty. Here, the total cost was 586 gold leafs combined with 4 leafs per day for 2 meals. This is where the byproducts from the hunt are taken by the hunter.


    ¡°Isn''t this too much to ask? ¡±


    ¡°It''s cheap. Do you know how much a year''s rent we spent opening an office here in Kara is? It''s like 45 leafs of gold. If the cost of using two of our masters is slightly above the rent for ten buildings, it''s very cheap. ¡±


    That''s because Kara''s land and buildings are so expensive to rent. For example, the price of renting land and buildings in the palace of the Yosrahim Empire is less than half the price of Kara.


    ¡°Even so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Go instead. Take the bill. You know, if you hit 2,000 leafs on the bill, you''re exchanging money with each other. It''s all public works. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°That''s not gonna happen! ¡±


    Adan blushes and blushes. Your men have frightening eyes.


    ¡°If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why are you feverish? Now, what do you want to do? ¡±


    A strong man with a hot beard rides on his horse. Ardan says it''s Allon, the commander of the Allon Mercenaries who supported this operation. He was also the commander of a large mercenary army that went on a quest a few days ago and was broken by Fraker.


    ¡°Commander Adan. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, these men have asked me to get rid of the magic from the Utz Mine. ¡±


    Alon turns his horse and looks at me.


    ¡°I''ve never seen you before. Who the hell are they? Are you a mercenary?¡±


    Adan replied, watching me shake my head.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I''m not a mercenary. You can''t give me a quest. My mercenary guild will be very disappointed to know. ¡±


    ¡°But you failed the quest, didn''t you? That''s why Kara''s army is on its way. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that because there aren''t any mercenaries here with siege weapons? If there were, we would have solved it. ¡±


    Adan pointed at me.


    ¡°But even with the siege weapons we brought them, they can''t help us." ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°He said he had hunted. ¡±


    Alon smiles bloody.


    ¡°The magic that appears in the mines of the Utz River is something that no one has ever seen before. We said, of course, you can contact the mercenary guild around the world and ask questions. And they caught him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What kind of magic is that? ¡±


    ¡°Fracker is a 70-level magic trick. ¡±


    Alon shakes his head.


    ¡°Our mercenary guilds work to determine the name and risk of the substance. By the way, who are the names and risks of the monsters that our mercenary guilds don''t know? ¡±


    He was right.A group that determines the name and risk of a demon is a mercenary guild that specializes in hunting things.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, Bona Mana is a fraud. Our mercenaries know more about magic. ¡±


    Adan doesn''t know what to do, so I shrug.


    ¡°Your choice. What are you gonna do? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then be my guest. But don''t stop us from watching from behind. Why don''t we take a vacation while we build up some Orc dogs? Bye-bye. ¡±


    I stepped back. The requesting party is Ardan, the servant, and you will soon learn the seriousness of the situation when the battle begins. I don''t have to hold on to Adan, who is hesitating.


    Zenbe catches up with you in a hurry.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. You''re doing great.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I use my heart to give quests, but it''s my mind to set prices. It''s good, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°If the user is in a hurry, the quest will be just as good. That''s what business is all about. Hehe.¡±


    Zenbe narrows her eyes.


    ¡°And then what if the victim shows up? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. I''m not a humanitarian. I''m here to make money. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re just gonna let people die for a few more bucks? ¡±


    ¡°What can I do if I can''t even give it to you? Let''s sell them all. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t blame them for their ignorance. Blaming you for something you knew and didn''t even try to convince me. ¡±


    Zenbe''s voice echoes as if she doesn''t like it. I glanced at Zenbe, pouting on one lip.


    ¡°But I didn''t let everyone die by self-indulgence. Unlike anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Zenbe has forgotten what to say.


    Zenbe blames me for my wickedness, but he was the one who tried to make the outcome even more dreadful. Zenbe didn''t want to come here.


    I said in a pathetic tone.


    ¡°I''m more worried about you than Kara''s soldiers, to be honest. Why is the man who spends all kinds of death like he lives in the world so wide? Worry about yourself before you worry about anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°Then you save them. You deserve it. ¡±


    ¡°Puhahaha. I saved them? Please don''t make fun of me. Why would a guy who can''t save me save anyone? Jenna, there''s only one thing I want right now. Please, someone has to save me. ¡±


    Zenbee gathers Jigsy''s eyes.


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you''ll go mad. So please stop talking nonsense. I''m not gonna sell people for scraps or for scraps. Just make some money and go. In the meantime, it''s a good thing somebody''s alive, and if they dig, they suck. Okay?¡±


    I sighed, shaking my head. This Orc is such an idiot.


    The most worthless guy in the world is a worthless monk who can''t spread his house because his barn is empty, but he flies. You have to eat your own food first before you can feed others, but what if you spread everything that''s not in your good graces?


    Do you want to help others? Then help yourself first. Those who cannot even help themselves are not qualified to help others.


    * * *


    By the next day, the green forest and farmland had disappeared, and the wilderness had spread out in front of them. It was only a short day''s walk from Kara''s great oasis.


    That was close. I was unfamiliar with the geography around Kara and made a mistake. After the day had passed, the combined cost of going back and forth was 16 gold leafs and 8 gold leafs for the meal. But when I thought about it, it didn''t seem to matter much. Now the quest is as good as mine.


    "That''s right, it''s Fraker. ¡¯


    Far away in the Utz River mines, horseshoes roam around the globe rolling their feet. It looks like a giant crocodile with a short nose, but oddly, it has six thick legs.


    ¡°What a terrible sight. ¡±


    Zenbe sticks her tongue out, looking at the bodies lying on the nearby ground. It looks like the bodies of mercenaries who were killed a few days ago, but they''re shredded so much that they won''t even be considered human.


    ¡°Well, they''re not particularly cruel to each other, but that''s roughly what happens when you get hit. So be careful. If the Master gets hit right, it''s the Underworld. ¡±


    Zenbee nodded his head in reply. The Master is Human.He is faster and stronger than anyone else, but he is bound to die if he is hit by something more than that.


    ¡°Got it. I''ll take a look. ¡±


    Zenbe looks at her hand, holding Titania. Now his hands are slightly trembling. Whether it''s the tension of encountering strong magic or the smell of the battlefield I first encountered in 10 years, Zenbe is getting more and more excited.


    Zenbe was also an Orc. Orcs are perverts who enjoy the excitement of the battlefield even at the expense of their own lives.


    * * *


    Kara''s soldiers are fully prepared for battle. Soldiers on camels were pulling out their bows, lined up in two rows, and more than 20 ballistas and catapults were slowly tightening to ensure they were all assembled.


    ¡°Everyone prepare for battle! ¡±


    Ardan yells and casts his gaze, and the five warriors on the camel come forward. It was a vanguard to lure Fraker in.


    They slowly approached the Utz River mines as Adan''s reception signal dropped.


    ¡°Taunt me one by one as much as possible. If several are dragged together, it will be a problem. ¡±


    Alon stares at the Fraker roaming over the vast Utz River mines. I told Ardan yesterday like it was nothing, but they''re strong and fast. I fought 400 men a few days ago, but not more than half of them came back alive.


    If you are not careful, even Kara''s soldiers could be greatly defeated today.


    A moment later, two crackers, passing by the outskirts of the mine, turn to look at Alon. The reaction comes. Alon turns and shouts.


    ¡°They''re coming! Fall back! ¡±


    The cavalry flees in horror. Two crackers chase you at speed. Not as fast as a five-meter ball. The cavalry races with all their might, but the gap between them narrows rapidly.


    But I was relaxed. Alon crosses a semi-circular array of siege weapons with a very generous distance.


    ¡°Commander Adan! Incoming! Get started! ¡±


    < If someone who can''t even help himself will help others, it is not qualified. > End


    wyvern''s

 31 The choice of goods is the guests, and the shop owner has to wait at the register.

    Adan saw it and knew it. He waves his flagged hand vigorously as the crackers approach.


    ¡°Take the shot!¡±


    The loose ropes loosen and scatter giant spears and rocks all over the air. Ardan opened his eyes for a moment, expecting there to be no way to avoid him because he was so nervous.


    The frackers swivel and swirl, rapidly turning both sides to avoid it. Ardan looked at the giant rolling spear and stone that flew to the field, and his head bleached white.


    The battle is over. Fracker is faster than a fledgling fighter, but it will take him a long time to regain his siege.


    * * *


    Queek, puff! Boom!


    Sieges erupt in a single blow from the cracker''s wielding forehead. Despite the excellent splinters of wood falling from everywhere, Ardan turns his head around and retreats, not knowing what to do.


    There was no need to order a separate retreat. The Siege Riders were already frightened to get on their camels, and the camel archers were scattered all around as the fracker chased after the castle as they reacted to the arrows they shot.


    "Oh, this is why Kara is going down in the first battle. Well, that''s no way to treat a soldier''s qualities. ¡¯


    I was unhappy with the inference of Kara''s soldiers. Now Kara''s forces have broken down the command system and not even the military. Everyone is busy living on their own, rather than fighting the devil. The victim is not coming out, but I''m worried about the future.


    Zenbee frowns and approaches.


    ¡°What the hell are those warriors doing? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just live for now. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what all human warriors do? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just bowing to peace. Peace makes a warrior a gentle flock. I''m a politician if I''m good at it.¡±


    There are no forces around here to oppose Kara. The nearby Chicago tribes carry Kara as a servant, and Braam Tohu''s army is said to be strong beyond the Horse''s Trade Route.


    Of course, Desert Bandits were active on the Horse''s Trade Route, but they were in Kara''s best interest. If you cut corners on smuggling and food sales in Kara, it''s going to be a big problem.


    So Kara lived in the age of peace for a long time, and the quality of the military seemed to have fallen to the ground. The man who has fought wars is good, but Kara has lived in peace too long.


    ¡°That''s pathetic. ¡±


    Zenbe picks up Titania and wakes up. I glanced down at Zenbee with a subtle glance.


    ¡°Not now. They''re not in a hurry yet. ¡±


    Zenbee stares at me.


    ¡°When are you going to leave? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m not sure that''s my choice. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°It''s up to you to choose your products. And the shop owner has to wait at the register. That''s the way of the world. ¡±


    ¡°They have to come to us? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡±


    Zenbe''s nose twitches. I don''t think I like it very much. But I couldn''t help it. It is compulsory for a shopkeeper to force a customer to buy something.


    ¡°Rrrrgh!¡±


    Gear comes out of the victim. A Kara soldier running away on a camel is flying in the sky sprinkling blood on the footsteps of a rapidly chased cracker. When I fell, it was clear that my neck and back were strangely bent and that I was approximately dead.


    But it was a rather peaceful death. One Kara''s soldier is crushed by a huge foot, crushed under his chest, and he dies without even screaming the last time.


    I smiled faintly at the dusty clouds in the desert, far away. Ardan and his commanding officers are rushing towards him with camels in a hurry.


    ¡®Hmm. You''re incompetent, but you know this is the way to live. No one''s smarter than the human instinct to survive. ¡¯


    Suddenly, Ardan sprints down from the camel and approaches me.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Please. Get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s the holidays. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I told you yesterday. I''m going on vacation. But there''s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    And I took the bill out of my arms.


    After reviewing the note, Adan opened her eyes wide. It was because the commission had gold 1,208 leafs attached to it. Of course, the byproducts belong to the hunters.


    ¡°Master? It''s different from yesterday''s, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, we''re on sable duty. Didn''t you know? I didn''t know! ¡±


    The expressions of Ardan and the commanders following him were crumpled.


    Then a cracker turns his head this way. It seemed that Kara''s soldiers who fled on camels thought we were easier to eat than Kara''s soldiers.


    Seeing this, Zenbee slowly begins to pull back. Soon, his green skin gradually darkened, and his eyelight emitted a red glow. It was a change in the Berserker''s body. The Berserker uses Mana to create a body change that maximizes power and speed. It''s just a matter of crunching.


    ¡®You bastard. You''re in a real hurry. Not yet.''


    However, Zenbe runs toward the incoming cracker without pretending to hear it. This is why Orcs are the problem. I will never accept the challenge.


    Soon after, black auras and white rays emanate from Zenbe''s giant sword, spreading a myriad of holy oil over the crackers.


    When Adan saw this, he opened his mouth. The Berserker Master Swordsman, who wields a giant sword and sprinkles meteor shower magic, is the only one known.


    ¡°Seo, could it be Zenbe? ¡±


    I sighed and rode on a dark, crooked horse.


    ¡°So don''t even think about taking the commission. If he gets mad, Kara ends the next day. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Ardan accepted my offer without saying a word.


    Zenbe is a master of the Supreme Berserker and a great hero of the Orcs. As soon as the name is known, thousands of Orc mercenaries operating in the Great Desert flock like clouds beneath Zenbee. Orcs obey their power thoroughly, and there is a species-specific gathering beneath them.


    If Zenbe is pointing the sword at Kara, Kara will be forced to experience an incision she has never experienced before.


    ¡°Okay, deal''s a deal. ¡±


    As I shake the whistle, the screeching horse rushes out screaming grisly. The sound of crying, like the horror of the Abyss, was instilling deep fear into the ears of Adan and the commanders.


    I ran to the horse and looked at Zenbe, who was fighting Fracker.


    Zenbe is slicing off his side with his tigina wrapped in a black aura blade. Soon he climbs over the cracker and bashes his head in.


    ¡®Yes, I give up my spear. I don''t listen to foul talk, but I''m pretty good at it. ¡¯


    I turned my horse and pursued some of Kara''s soldiers and a group of mercenaries. Once we catch him, the danger is over.


    The streets narrowed quickly. I try to sneak up on Fraker''s rear, but I give up on the waving tail. One hit is the minimum angle of death.


    I''m ahead of Fraker, and into the chasing mercenary horde. But there was a good man in it. It was Alone.


    ¡°Hey. Unknown mercenary commander!¡±


    Alon turned to the whitened face of my call.


    ¡°What about you? ¡±


    ¡°That one over there has been dealt with. I need to take care of the other one, so I need your help. Honestly, Sadal, it''s your fault. ¡±


    ¡°What-. Khhh!¡±


    Alon''s body suddenly collapses into thin air and rolls into the ground. I snatched his ass and drank it. Alon, who was covered in dust, stood up without a moment to faint and drew his sword. It''s because Fraker''s coming right behind us with his mouth wide open.


    ¡°Hey, you bastard! ¡±


    Alon throws all sorts of double cravings and grabs his sword at the cracker. Fraker''s head catches on fire, about to swallow him up. It was a flame attack by a sarcophagus. I slashed off his back with a rake while Fraker closed his eyes because he couldn''t beat the flames.


    At that moment, the stiff-necked cracker falls straight down and cuts off. Magic will die as soon as the chaos piece is pulled.


    After landing lightly on the ground, I shrug off the blue blood from my trousers and pick up a chunk of fallen flesh.


    ¡®This is going to be good money. ¡¯


    In the flesh is a large, transparent chaos piece. The fist of a child seemed to be close to 700 units. This is profitable income. Even if you hand it over to a wholesale, 30 gold leafs will still go through.


    Alon came up and grabbed me by the collar.


    ¡°You! You can''t hear me! ¡±


    I sprayed Alone''s hand and stared at him with a lively eye.


    ¡°I can hear you. Why? ¡±


    ¡°How dare you throw me as bait! ¡±


    ¡°I lived for you. ¡±


    Alon''s mouth is wide open.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°If you weren''t bait, I would have killed you, not Fraker. I forgive traitors, but I will never forgive stickers. ¡±


    ¡°This is a pierced mouth. ¡±


    Alon shrugs as he shouts. It''s because the yojo written by Aura Blade was aiming for his neck.


    ¡°Do you want me to kill you now? ¡±


    ¡°Oh no ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Alon takes a step back. The mercenaries have returned and are standing far behind him, but they are never willing to help him.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Alon flinches back in a panic. Seeing this inadvertently, Zenbee approaches and says.


    ¡°Hey, human. Why do you make useless provocations? Such men may pretend to bow their heads in front, but they often draw their swords behind them. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why they let you go without killing you. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    I smiled at Birit.


    ¡°Will you come alone when this mercenary commander comes? A line of men will lead them here. Tell them everything. How much is that? Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡±


    I turned and walked around and tapped Zenbee''s side, twisting her curiously.


    ¡°Just say it. I''ll cut you in."


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? We''re just gonna eat? ¡±


    ¡°You can get hurt big time. Being a master doesn''t prevent all accidental attacks. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. But I didn''t survive the last day as a master. No, rather, the Master''s glory brought me to the brink of death. But what about the ashes? I''m curious.¡±


    ¡°Me, I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Zenbe, who received my strange gaze, gripped his teeth and avoided his gaze.


    Zenbe fought the Red Molar tribe led by Grolmog and was devastated by the pride of being a former Supreme Master Berserker and the blessing of God.


    ¡°Never mind. I didn''t really want an answer. Hehehe.¡±


    I slit through Zenbee''s side.


    I walked over to Zambe''s hunted cracker corpse. I liked that it was made from a miserable lump of meat, but it didn''t end well. Collect chaos pieces.


    This Orc is really insensitive about money.


    * * *


    < The choice of goods is the guest''s, and the shop owner has to wait at the register. > End


    wyvern''s

 32 If its six, its not six.

    Zenbe and I slowly walked into the mines at the Utz River. To hunt down the rest of the Frakers.


    Before arriving at the entrance, the floor was flooded with corpses. I saw the bodies of the workers who were seized because they couldn''t escape, and there were quite a few mercenaries who were killed in battle.


    As I search the pockets of a mercenary corpse, Zenbee complains again.


    ¡°Do not insult the dead. ¡±


    ¡°Someone''s going to take it anyway. Wouldn''t it be better if we took it to avenge myself? ¡±


    I took out the coin pocket and smiled gladly. Thick. As expected, mercenaries are full of eggs.


    ¡°You can say that after you''ve caught all the crackers. ¡±


    ¡°Late, then. After that, Kara''s soldiers and Alone''s children will come and wipe them out. ¡±


    After saying that, I often walk to find another mercenary corpse. Zambe walks headlong into the entrance.


    Kwajik! Kwajik.


    You hear a commotion in the mine shortly. It looks like Zenbee is having a tough time with Fraker.


    When I was importing from mercenary corpses, I looked at the scene of a clean battle.


    ¡®Kyah-ah! It''s art as real as that chipmunk. ¡¯


    The Berserkers chop the crackers into transverse trajectories. His tough hide was cut like a log, and his strong forehead was broken like watermelon.


    It looked like a whole body.


    It was Fraker himself, feared by the human army in the age of annihilation, but hunted like a rat in Zenbee''s hands.


    But that was it.


    I didn''t feel any fear from Zenbee, like Grandpa Cloud or Grolmog.


    I fought Old Cloud once, and was chased to death by Grolmovg. They instilled an unimaginable horror in me in my spare time. And that fear has continued to reach the Master to this day.


    I stopped carrying a coin bag for a moment and looked up at the sky.


    ¡®If Grandpa and Grolmog were alive then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Duke Cloud and Gromlog both die before the age of destruction. Grolmovg dies from Grandpa Cloud, Grandpa dies of old age.


    However, if these two had lived, the appearance of the age of destruction could have been much different. Of course, that didn''t change the outcome, but at least the Orcs and Yosrahim Empire didn''t collapse so badly. At that time, the Orcs were quartered by Grolmog''s death, and the Yosrahim Empire flared with rebellious flags all over the empire because of its lack of grandfather.


    ¡°What a Cloud Grandpa. To die, you die alone. Like a water ghost, why are you dragging Grolmogs? Phew! These Humans are going to burst into costumes. What is it? ¡±


    I shook my head and put the money back in my pocket. Even if it happens in the future, there is no way I can stop it. Honestly, I don''t know how to stop those stubbornness. They''re all self-indulgent geeks.


    No, Grandpa Cloud is more trouble if you dry him around. If I hang on to my crotch, all I have to do is lower my chances of Grolmog surviving.


    ¡°Danger! One''s coming your way. ¡±


    At Zenbe''s far-reaching shout, you fold your mind and raise your torso. As I looked around, I saw a cracker running towards me, spraying a rough nose.


    I just grabbed a bag of money and gold rings from the mercenary corpse right there and stood still on the ground.


    ¡°Evade the humans! ¡±


    You hear Zenbee''s cry again. I''m standing still in front of a cracker charge.


    I smiled at Zenbe.


    ¡°Hey? Are you worried about me? ¡±


    At the same time as I shouted, Fraker attacked. I slid right into his fore-edge.


    Fracker''s rough skin swept over my forehead, and rough splashes of sand and gravel hit me all over. Suddenly, the intense sun appears, and you can see the giant tail waving.


    I bounced right off him, grabbing a crack in his split tail, and shot him straight ahead. And as I looked down at his middle back, I pulled out his urethra and chopped it like a rib cage.


    Rrrrgh!


    A screaming, backed fracker rolls over the ground for a while and saves the day.


    Zenbee comes running.


    ¡°Aren''t you hurt? ¡±


    I yanked the chaos piece out of the chunk of cracker''s flesh that fell to the ground.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Zenbe opens her eyes.


    ¡°You. Fight like that and you die. ¡±


    ¡°But this is the only way to get rid of it, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°What? One shot? I thought you said this guy was a ''70s narc. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then you should have approached it with caution and grabbed it. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No. Then I''m dead. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°That''s the environment I lived in. If I think about defeating my enemies at leisure there, I will be defeated. In that short amount of time, the layers are surrounded. So she understands. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of world are you living in? ¡±


    I clenched my chin as I crossed my arms.


    ¡°It''s nothing. How many hundreds of thousands of people go to war, and I''m the only one who gets to live with myself? Of course, there were times when they weren''t, but that''s roughly the vibe. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t lie to me! We Orcs don''t wage such cruel wars. ¡±


    Zenbe howls.


    However, he had never suffered such damage throughout human history. Usually, a soldier retreats after one death, and at worst, only one comes back alive.


    ¡°Really? Then I''m talking about my dreams. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zenbe grips Titania tightly. Orcs hate jokes.


    I poked Zenbee in the side with a playful poke.


    ¡°All right. What happened to the rest of them? We''re working right now. No time for chitchat. ¡±


    Zenbe loosens her energetic eyes.


    ¡°Hnng. That was the last one you ever caught. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Why is this the last one? ¡±


    ¡°He''s number six. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is the last one, because it''s six? Who told you that? ¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it there were six of them, and I thought you said there were six of them. ¡±


    I sigh deeply and shake my head.


    ¡°You''re really naive. Listen, if there''s six of us, it''s not six. What I''ve seen with my own eyes is often different from what I''ve seen with my own eyes. How can I believe anything anyone says? ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t feel the other guy''s energy. ¡±


    ¡°Then you''re in a place you can''t feel. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    I looked around and pointed to the entrance of the tunnel into the Utz River Mine.


    ¡°Like in there. Fraker has a habit of liking caves. ¡±


    Zenbe is flawed.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. Probably the strongest. The strongest take the best place. But don''t be too scared. Yeah, ''cause it''s crackers. ¡±


    Zenbe snores and walks to the entrance of the mine cave. In the meantime, I continued to do business. Getting a purse.


    A long time later, Zenbe comes back, giving out a heavy piece of chaos with a slight look. A harvest from the body of the seventh cracker. If you look at this, it''s 800 units.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    After completing the quest, I went to see Adan and settled down. It was a reckless complaint, but the point was that there were seven of them, six of them, and they had a big crisis. Of course, it wasn''t particularly dangerous, but this is how business works. A slight falsehood was also required to increase income.


    So I finally claimed 1,548 leafs, including the consolation money. Of course, Adan complained roughly, but after seeing Zenbee''s notices, he accepted. Oh, Zenbe, you''re so useful.


    * * *


    ¡°Oh, my God. Did your brother make all this money? ¡±


    Armida doesn''t know what to do with the gold coins spilling on the table.


    I huddled and puffed up.


    ¡°Well, who am I? I''m Jan. No, I''m Kaoyan Anukin. I''ll make some money soon. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, how many times? ¡±


    ¡°750 leaf gold. ¡±


    I dodged a glance. In fact, the total amount earned for this quest is 1,548 Leafs. What about the other 798? The other pocket, of course.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    But the biggest thing is the byproducts. Especially cracker leather. If you wear armor or clothes with this, you''ll get a knife sting. Of course, the perception is still low, so it didn''t matter if you get a fair price. I didn''t want to sell it. I''m not selling my life for money.


    ¡°Anyway, I saw my brother again. Usually strong objects like Frakers are hard for Humans to defeat, so our Valkyries come down and get them. ¡±


    ¡°What, with the crackers and the sisters? Aren''t you overprotective of humans? I got you this time, didn''t I? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. I guess so. ¡±


    I sorted 300 of the Doubloons separately. Then Armida gives a strange look.


    ¡°What about the money? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have to give it to Albany. ¡±


    ¡°Did you catch it with anyone? ¡±


    He said, "Yeah, he''s being sarcastic. It''s Orc scum, but it''s no joke. How about I introduce you? ¡±


    Armida shakes her hand.


    ¡°That''s enough. I''m sick of hearing it, kid. ¡±


    With a smile, I prepared to tighten the pockets of coins in my arms and leave.


    ¡°By the way, my Shura is doing well in meditation, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I''m worried. I''m too busy studying, I can''t eat well. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Never mind that. Human instincts aren''t so stupid.If you''re going to die, you have to take care of them. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my brother is so cruel. ¡±


    ¡°Just let her do what she wants. He thinks it''s a very important time for someone else. ¡±


    ¡°But the Master''s will comes naturally, doesn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want me to leave it alone? ¡±


    ¡°Because it''s wrong. ¡±


    Armida gathers her across Michigan. I just said something that didn''t make any sense.


    ¡°What, is that right? Are you saying you''re wrong?¡±


    ¡°Both of them. Like my sister said, the Master rises from a state of unconsciousness, a state of purposelessness, and vice versa. Honestly, who''s the Master Prosecutor? The sword becomes a purposeful test, not just any farmer, is it? No matter how many hundred days a farmer has to dig, he''ll have a master''s exam. Of course not. That means you must have a sense of purpose for the sword in order to become a Master Swordsman. ¡±


    ¡°But you have to give up your desire for the sword, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. To be precise, the value in the middle is the Master''s longevity.


    Armi tilts his head.


    ¡°But what''s the difference between Ida and no? ¡±


    ¡°Well, not logically, of course. But in reality, there are lots of garages. Like war. In order to survive the war, I must be prepared to die and kill my enemies. So to save my life, I have to give my life first. It''s an inexplicable phenomenon that can never be explained by black and white logic, and it''s happening. ¡±


    I experienced countless errors of this logic in the age of destruction. In a castle surrounded by many magical objects, I gave my life to escape and survived, and all who hid in the city were either killed or starved to death.


    < If there are six others, they are not six. > End


    wyvern''s

 33 If youre unfair, be strong.

    Armida frowns.


    ¡°I, I don''t know, my brother can handle it. ¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Shura''s on her own. Well, I''ve got to go. ¡±


    As I tried to leave, Armida stopped again.


    ¡°By the way, Shura asked me this question in your absence. ¡±


    I looked around Armida.


    ¡°What questions? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone insists on their own path, so the quarrels and conflicts won''t stop. How do you solve this problem?" ¡±


    I kicked my tongue. Shra''s disadvantage is that the world experience is short.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Is she worrying too much?" So what did she say? ¡±


    ¡°You said nothing about the way of the sword, since you agreed to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Then go and tell him, They blow each other up, they fight for blood, they end up coexisting on their own. ''Cause if you don''t, it''s all gonna be searched. ¡±


    Armida tilted his head in response to my answer.


    ¡°But in the end, we''ll fight to the death again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are. ¡±


    ¡°Doesn''t that mean anything? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? You know what?¡±


    ¡°Meaning what? ¡±


    ¡°That itself is normal. Sister, if true coexistence is realized, it will be a heavenly world, right? No, that''s when Hell opened up. Why? Humans can''t truly live forever without an infernal reality unfolding. ¡±


    Funnily enough, I''ve witnessed a real nontrivial incident in the past. The age of destruction. Humans slapped each other on the shoulders with Orcs roaring like enemies, and the High Elves held hands with the Dark Elves with firm trust. in order to live in the abyss of humanity.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. My brother can handle it. ¡±


    Armida shakes her hand and leaves, and I walk out the door.


    This is the point of the world. I don''t know what purpose God created the world in this form, because Utopia, which humans dream of, can be realized only by opening the Chamber of Hell.


    Maybe I just thought I''d give it a whirl. You can tell by looking at Orcs. They looked at it, and they ate it.


    * * *


    Kara''s streets were still crowded. The difference from the other day was that Kara''s warriors patrolling the perimeter were looking at me with their eyes wide open.


    It was probably a situation in the Fraker Hunt a few days ago. I was too bouncy to wear a backpack, and rumors spread faster than running horses.


    Soon after arriving near the western gate, I could see a crowd filled with roads around it. When I looked closely, I saw hundreds of Orc mercenaries standing face down on the ground with their end of their weapons on the ground, surrounded by a packing wagon.


    It was just a sign of the Lord towards Zenbe.


    ¡®Mr Zenbee, the stalkers are making quite a mess. ¡¯


    Among the Orc mercenaries who came to Kara, many have crossed the Great Desert undefeated in competition with other tribes. Everyone must have a lot of stories and a lot of tears, so for them, the great name Zenbe had to become a beam of light. As soon as you enter the shadow of Zenbee, you will be able to return to the Northern Orc Meadow, where you belong, as a servant of a great hero, not an exiled loser.


    I walked into a dense alleyway filled with Orc mercenaries and came to the front of Zenbe''s paved wagon. And I sat in a chair with everyone''s fierce gaze behind me.


    ¡°As a packing wagon owner, you''re an alleyway manager now." The more I look at it, the worse I feel. ¡±


    Zenbe opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Who do you think this is about? ¡±


    ¡°It''s my fault. Who''s to blame?¡±


    ¡°Is that what you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. Who was the man who had blown Titanian magic away in the last battle? If there''s a master buzzer, a big one, and a string of Titanian magic, you get a quote. Even Orcs should be aware of this. Phew. Tsk, tsk, tsk. ¡±


    ¡°Hnng.¡±


    Zenbe gives you a gorgeous face. Well, he doesn''t think there were any mistakes in the last battle.


    I looked at the food on the table on the cart that caught my nerve. Suddenly, it didn''t seem like it had started until much after lunch. There must be many brave Orc mercenaries coming to eat in this packing wagon.


    ¡°Never mind. Feed him. ¡±


    ¡°What, you want some? ¡±


    ¡°Just like before. ¡±


    Zenbe cleaves the bread with a knife and slices the ingredients inside, such as meat and vegetables. It was just that if there was anything different, a strange sauce would come in. It was probably a newly developed menu.


    Zenbee stared at me while cooking.


    ¡°But are you here for dinner? ¡±


    ¡°Concubine. You''re not coming for Albany, so I had to come here. ¡±


    ¡°Have you got the quest fee yet? I thought I was gonna be late. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Kara is famous for her slow military administration. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then it must be the mercenaries who are gathering around us. ¡±


    Currently, the Orc mercenaries gathered here are close to seven hundred. With this number, it was safe to assume that all the Orc mercenaries operating in Kara had gathered. After some time here, Orc mercenaries from other desert cities will hear rumors and swarm in, so the number will be enough to raise their fears.


    Zenbe gives a sharp glance at the Orc mercenaries gathered around her.


    ¡°Sometimes they help. ¡±


    ¡°So there''s no one useless in the world. There''s only an incompetent smith who can''t utilize his subordinate talents properly. ¡±


    ¡°They are not my servants! ¡±


    The nearby Orc mercenaries wince as Zenbee screams.


    ¡°Who said anything about pussies? It''s just an example. ¡±


    ¡°Knng.¡±


    Zenbe avoids the conversation, avoiding her gaze. Then I took out a bag of money that was rattling around in my arms.


    ¡°Here, take 300 gold leafs. ¡±


    Zenbe looks at the heavy purse with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Hey, human? I''ve got five, you''ve got two. Why am I only 300 leafs? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care, I''m the boss. If it''s unfair, I''m sure there ''ll be lots of kids around. We can bring the girls. ¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Zenbe snatches the purse away like a pouch of money. To be honest, 300 gold leafs was enough to last a lifetime.


    I watched Zenbe start cooking again.


    ¡°Is that the last dish? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But it won''t be easy. ¡±


    Zenbee stared at me with a sudden look.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, money is like a dung fly on a cork, so it disappears one day. ¡±


    ¡°300 gold leafs is a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°It''s my monthly entertainment. ¡±


    ¡°It''s only because your life is so hefty. ¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders and expressed positivity. Because it''s true.


    ¡°But it won''t be easy. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t think money matters, do you? Money doesn''t stay with people who don''t know what''s important to them. I know I am. Hehehe.¡±


    I stared at me with Zenbee''s baked bread.


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    I cut open a loaf of bread with meat on it.


    ¡°If you don''t want to eat later, you can do whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. I swore I''d never hold a knife again." Now that I have money, I have no reason to hold a kitchen knife. ¡±


    ¡°Who said anything about knives? Is there only one thing in the world that catches a knife? I shouldn''t have overreacted. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Hmmm.¡±


    Zenbe is anxious. She doesn''t know what to do. That''s right. Carrying luggage is a chore, and running a merchandise store is a chore. Honestly, there are so many jobs in the world that you don''t kill more than you do with a knife.


    I sucked the sauce out of my fingers.


    ¡°The ashes tend to be too obsessed with knives. So even if I try to put the knife out of my hand, I''m still stuck. Even if you truly swore to put the knife down, you have to put the knife down first. ¡±


    Zenbe throws her eyes at me.


    ¡°A knife in the heart? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you don''t put down the sword of your heart, you won''t be able to keep your oath even if you put it down right now." Eventually, I''ll get him back. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The same goes for the packing wagon. Honestly, there''s a lot of other food.You were doing this, right? That''s all because she didn''t throw away the knife in her heart. ¡±


    Zenbe ponders quietly, then nods. Honestly, I didn''t have to leave everything else alone and grab a kitchen knife.


    ¡°I see. I admit it. There was a gap in my heart. ¡±


    ¡°I get it. It''s not so easy for a knife catcher to put down a knife. You can''t keep a half-assed oath like the rest of us if you do it out of spite. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°There''s only one way. We''re gonna go home, eat our food, swing our swords. Until I throw away the sword of my heart. ¡±


    Zenbee stares at me. I told you to put the knife down. Rather, I told you to put the knife down. He had no choice but to be ridiculous.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you, it''s true. I can feel it in my eyes, but my obsession with the sword is based on man''s vile desires. That desire becomes the sword of the heart, so that the sword of the hand cannot be let go. In this situation, if you keep your hand away from the sword, the sword of your heart will only get closer and sharper. That''s what desire is all about. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, I do go to the bathroom. You think you can resist a hiccup when you''re in a rush and you don''t want to? Then all I think about is the bathroom in my head. And then when you stop by the bathroom and fix it, you forget about all the sheep and go back to your day. It''s the way of the world. What''s wrong with someone you know? ¡±


    Zenbe clenches her jaw. It''s a dirty example, but it''s empathetic enough.


    ¡°Yes, there''s a point. ¡±


    ¡°Then choose. Are you just gonna put the knife down? Are you going to put down the knife? The former becomes the half, and the latter adds virtue to the sacred vow. Of course, I don''t blame her for choosing the electron. Why? It''s not that easy to throw away a knife in your heart. I think it''s better to keep a half-oath. ¡±


    I particularly emphasized the other half. Because I wanted Zenbee to choose the latter. In fact, it''s hard to find Alba like Zenbee.


    Zenbee glances at me quietly.


    ¡°But you''re not up to something, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Just pure advice. Honestly, whether or not she grabs a knife, what does that have to do with me? Unlike what she swore, she was going the wrong way, so she asked me once because something was wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I get it. Let''s take this seriously. ¡±


    I smiled at Birit. This is almost Mudskipper. If you throw a reasonable excuse as bait, I''ll ask you immediately.


    Of course, Zenbee may throw away the sword of the heart in the future. But is that as easy as it sounds? Desire is limitless.


    For example, no one goes to the bathroom once in their life. Toilets are for the rest of your life. And it''s the last moment of his life when he completely has to disconnect from the toilet.


    < If you are unfair, be the boss. > End


    wyvern''s

 34 My emergency payment came through.

    It was always a sunny spring day. On the street outside the door, children in the neighborhood were flocking around like they were playing ball, and a moving air conditioner that had recently been bought with money was buzzing and sending cool cooling air throughout the office.


    In the upstairs bathroom, if Shura starts laundering, you hear a creaking, automatic washing machine turning. After practice this morning, after a short shower, I changed into clean clothes and left the office.


    Armida is still snoring on the counter today. My sister is a good seller. I heard you came down to the ground to look for your runaway friend before, but you''re all busy wandering around like you''ve lost your mind.


    I took a cup of fruit juice from the refrigerator and opened the office door and came out. There was something to be done in a hurry.


    ¡°Phew, it''s hot. ¡±


    It''s still late in the spring, but Kara''s city is hot. Desert climate is not all that hot, but it is particularly hot today.


    Then the children running in front of me. A small ball rolled under my feet to see if a child had made a mistake. Then the children came running to me smiling brightly.


    ¡°Mister, give me the ball. ¡±


    I swiftly smiled and kicked the ball toward the far west gate. With Mana powered, the ball flew over the wall and became a dot.


    ¡°You kids! I was so noisy, I freaked out somewhere else! ¡±


    Children chasing an invisible ball with tears. A brave little boy yells at me with his middle finger spread.


    ¡°Mister! I''m going to my dad! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, just bring him here. I''ll slaughter you with a proper one-on-one honor duel. ¡±


    As the children left, it was quiet. It was still hot, but moderately pleasant. I''ve worked hard for a comfortable life like this again today.


    Soon after finishing my work, I heard the little voice of an old man coming back to the office, singing a nostril.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    The old man was a continent dressed in long jewelry. His back is crooked due to not overcoming the winds of time, and his hand rests on a jagged cane, but his eyes are very sharp.


    But I wasn''t alone. There are a line of martial artists in the rear of the escort. He was neither a regular soldier nor a mercenary. He seemed to belong to an organization somewhere.


    The old man greeted me politely.


    ¡°Greetings. My name is Robert Verbe. Are you Mr. Caoyan in the White Face? ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Kaoyan''s right, but what''s with the backbone? ¡±


    ¡°In the marketplace today, we call him Caoyan the White Face. ¡±


    Perhaps it was my new star sign. By the way, Caoyan on the White Side? It has become quite a class compared to my previous life. In my past life, my star sign was "The Ground Duke."


    I don''t know what''s happening with this accidental mountain or torn mask.


    ¡°Yeah? But what''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I came here with an urgent request. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Let''s go inside and talk. ¡±


    I rushed into the office and woke Armida, who was drooling and lying on her heels.


    ¡°Sister, come on, Ina. We''ve got company.¡±


    When Armida wakes up with her dirty eyes, old Berne leaves the escorts outside and opens the door.


    ¡°Oh, my God, you''re so beautiful. ¡±


    Armida stares at the old man, Berne.


    ¡°Who is this inspiration? ¡±


    ¡°Sir, I need you to get me something to drink. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, you know who I am. ¡±


    I opened my eyes to her insubordinate youth.


    ¡°Then shall I consult you? Living on it should help you make a living. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, got it. ¡±


    As Armida''s sister grumbled, I sat Verbe on the reception couch.


    Berber looks around and nods.


    ¡°The room is very comfortable. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ve been paying attention lately. ¡±


    I''ve been spending quite a bit of money lately. The automatic air conditioner was equipped with 24 gold leafs for purchasing refrigerators, washing machines and magic lights, and a total of 277 gold leafs combined with an intermediate essence and energy supply system, construction costs, and wizard labor costs for supplying Mana to the magical household.


    But this was a hematopoietic. The item with the real big money was now a magical lantern in my sub-space pocket.


    No matter how long a 30cm long magical lantern is, mine is really expensive. It''s because it has the best essence. Thanks to this, all of the chaos pieces you acquired while hunting crackers and some extra Chaos piece costs you 465 leafs to make the ultimate essence were added, but it didn''t matter.


    This lantern is my survival kit item number two, along with the Dark Crescent Horse.


    Turn on this lantern at night to illuminate the surrounding 100m, and use only at night to write indefinitely. It could have been a nighttime battle with a magical object or a survival necessity in the crossroads.


    ¡°I suppose.¡±


    ¡°So tell me. What brings you to me? ¡±


    Verbe gives you a shaded face.


    ¡°Not only that, but I came here with an excuse to save the life of my reckless son. ¡±


    ¡°Is your son going to die? Why?¡±


    Armida put two glasses of juice on our table. In gratitude, Berbe takes a sip of juice and squeezes his throat open.


    ¡°Actually. ¡±


    Berber was in charge of the Intercontinental Merchant Guild, which is also considered within the Kingdom of Robos. The items covered were magic items for sale on the Argentine continent and the Eastern Continent, and silk, tea and spices imported in reverse.


    While the business was thriving, there was one concern for Berber. He was a reckless successor. His name is Fiat Verbe. He was the only son of the Verbe Parliament.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°That reckless son of mine went overboard a while ago and was attacked by the Great Desert Bandits, and is now a hostage. ¡±


    I couldn''t understand it. I know what you mean, but I don''t know what he means.


    The reason why the Great Desert Bandits steal is also because of money. If someone''s held hostage, most of them are released for ransom. There was no reason for Verbe to hire me separately with large sums of money.


    Of course, there are some rogue thieves who sometimes only take ransom, but that''s rare. If they don''t protect their credit, they will face significant penalties in future hostage negotiations.


    ¡°Hostages? Then why come to me? Are you not going to negotiate a hostage? ¡±


    ¡°No, I tried, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. We had an unexpected breakthrough in the middle, and we failed to negotiate. ¡±


    ¡°What problem? ¡±


    Berber heard that his son Fiat had become a hostage, and went looking for an intermediate broker to negotiate a hostage. It was because it was a good practice for negotiating hostages to bridge people who were friendly with bandits in the middle, and it was also a tradition of this line.


    So I just chose a mercenary commander to play this role. He has long been a mercenary in the Great Desert Trade Route and was associated with many of the Great Desert Bandits and was a veteran among the veterans who were disappointed around him.


    ¡°Are mercenaries friends with bandits? I thought we were fighting each other. ¡±


    ¡°Only on the outside, of course. But if we continue to fight for our lives, there will be great damage between the two, and some wise mercenaries will pay a certain amount of toll and try to safely cross the Horsemen''s trade routes. Moreover, the Great Desert Bandits are also burdened with the sacrifices they make in battle with mercenaries, so they usually accept the offerings. ¡±


    After all, it is a place of living coexistence. If we fight to die, we''ll both have to see the blood. Mercenaries and bandits must coexist long enough to survive.


    ¡°Were you close when you lost your life? But?¡±


    ¡°The mercenary commander fled with his ransom in progress. So the Great Desert Bandits who were hit by the promise deadline were very angry with their betrayal. So we got back in touch a few days ago, but they''ve been threatening to kill my son by showing him an example. ¡±


    ¡°Threaten? Are you still alive? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s still alive. ¡±


    I laughed bloody. You''re threatening to kill me if I don''t kill you already? Then it''s almost obvious. I''m asking for more money.


    ¡°You''re asking for more money. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so. So as I was trying to negotiate, I got a new offer from them. ¡±


    ¡°What proposition? ¡±


    ¡°Bring me the mercenary commander who blew them away. alive. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, will you avenge blood yourself? Well, then my job is to get the mercenary commander, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you said. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You know the master. It''s Alone.¡±


    Alon was the one who lured Ardan''s commander into making me a lot of money on the Fraker hunt a while back. There was a conflict at the time, but it was kept alive as an emergency prize.


    Man is blessed only when he is good. Since you let me live with your generosity, I will ask you for a quest right away.


    ¡°Oh, the emergency money? I know, but why did he take your ransom and run away? ¡±


    ¡°It appears that this is what happened on the way back to your home country because you are no longer able to act as mercenaries in the Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Were you hurt that badly? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ve been threatened with murder. ¡±


    I tilted my head. Alone Mercenaries were their own size. There was no need to threaten me.


    ¡°That''s odd. I wanted to blackmail them, not get hurt." ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Berber dares not answer. He stares at me. I pointed to myself with a vague sense of detection.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s a rumor going around in Karae. The Master has promised Zenbee of the holy oil that he will kill Alon and his mercenaries. ¡±


    I remember scratching my head. It seems that one of the mercenaries nearby overheard me talking to Azerbaijan.


    Then all the blame is on Zenbee.


    Honestly, Zenbee, you''re too loud. Since he shouted with his medium-sized voice everywhere, there''s no way he wouldn''t have heard it around.


    ¡°Hehe. Who said anything about killing him? You said you''d kill me if you attacked me. I thought Alon was a mean bastard, but he was just a scared little prick. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°Master, I don''t mean to complain. because we also made a mistake using that person as a broker. It''s just that I need him to save my son. that must remain alive. ¡±


    I folded my arms in embarrassment.


    ¡°But the question is, where is he now? ¡±


    ¡°He''s at Polkin Gateway right now with his minions. We urgently asked the Gateway Manager who we used to know with magic communications to stop us from going there. ¡±


    Polkin Gateway is the only passageway across the Iposium Mountains that cross the Great Desert and Prosia. There''s no way out of here if it''s blocked. The first is a cliff ridge all around, and the second is heavily guarded by gate guards.


    Polkin Gateway is a place that has lasted over a year to welcome the magical mob. If you don''t let me go, I''ll never leave.


    ¡°But you know how to manage the gate? So you can''t catch it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s not the point. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The act of paying ransom to the Great Desert Bandits is a permanent deterrent to the laws of the Kingdom of Robos. If he gets arrested and reveals the truth to everyone, our council will be greatly punished. ¡±


    The Kingdom of Robos considers the Great Desert Bandits to be a sight for sore eyes, attacking its trade merchants. Because of this, the profits and taxes from Great Desert Trade Routes are greatly reduced. So the Kingdom of Robos was in complete control of its interactions with its people and the Great Desert Bandits.


    ¡°So you want me to sneak into the fort and get him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don''t cause any trouble. Current Commander Polkin Fortress is very strict in that area. ¡±


    It looks simple, but it seems like the quest is quite difficult. It is more difficult to save lives than to kill, but we must sneak Alon out of the world''s most fortified fortress, through the rigorous surveillance of the border troops. Moreover, it is said not to cause a commotion. There are too many restrictions and this is a problem.


    But I wanted to see what would happen if I did well.


    ¡°Compensation?¡±


    ¡°I''ll give you 200 gold leafs. ¡±


    I didn''t snore. Compared to difficulty, Faye is too salty. There''s no labor cost.


    ¡°Ahhhh! ¡±


    ¡°You can get the rest from Alone. Now that you have our 600 Leafs, you will have plenty for the rest of your fee. ¡±


    Alon swallowed a lot. Six hundred leafs of gold is my two month''s entertainment.


    ¡°By the way, isn''t it possible that Aaron doesn''t have 600 Leafs now? It happens a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll give you an additional amount that''s missing in the future. ¡±


    Not a bad quest. After all, 800 leafs of gold was not a small price.


    I had something to do with Alon anyway, so it wasn''t so bad to try. This guy was talking about me in some vicious sheep town, and I thought I''d have a hard time figuring it out.


    As a token of my permission, I took the bag of money that Vervega gave me and put it in my pocket for a few moments.


    < My emergency payment came. > End


    wyvern''s

 35 The road to Polkin Gateway.

    I took the space portal with Armida to Braam, the desert city.


    Braam is a city between Fort Kara and Polkin, with a population of 150,000. Although less wealthy and less populous than Kara, their influence on the entire Great Desert tribe was immense. Braam is home to the city''s most densely populated office river and endless western plains.


    Two million people in this part of the country are enough. Braam was their economic center and shareholder.


    And now the river that you see to the east of Braam was the Office River. The Office River is a dairy line of western savanna that begins on the land of the northern ice and meets the sea through the southern coastal city of Assad.


    What is it?


    I stand on the tower observation deck of the portal, looking toward the paved road endlessly to the east. There was a long procession of wagons, containing underground canals, bricks, and gravel construction materials.


    ¡®Oh, you''re ready for war. Kara, there are enemies everywhere. ¡¯


    The biggest obstacle to the war against Kara in the future of the Kingdom of Robos was the horse''s trade route, which lasted a month. The reason is simple, because there are few sources of water and grass for humans and Umar to eat and drink in the deserts spread across the entire Horse''s trade route.


    This makes replenishment impossible. We won''t have enough grass and water to feed Umar to be transported, rather than food for combatants going to war.


    So I needed to build waterways and pave roads. I needed to water my transport troops, and I needed to clear a path so they could move quickly without getting lost in the Great Desert.


    ¡®But we''re doing this in Braam. These bastards. ¡¯


    This is Braam and Kara competing cities.


    Braam was a loser in the Western Great Plains, and Kara was the center of the Great Desert Trade Route. And they have long been spreading their influence to surrounding urban states and tribes using the power and the power of gold to unify the entire Great Desert.


    The problem was that they were directly east and west of each other, and that boundary was the Ma''s trade route. That is, they are too close to progress in expanding their influence, but due to the natural environment of the harsh Horse Trade Route, it is difficult to subdue the opponent due to war.


    Thanks to this, Kara and Braam, the strongest of the Great Desert, have always been at odds and disagreements, and their aspiration to integrate the Great Desert, the country''s greatest goal, is to dream like a summer''s flame.


    I mean, honestly, diplomacy is all talk, but what''s the integration gonna be? We just keep going.


    Perhaps this construction started in that historical context as well. If we overcome the natural environment of the Horse''s Trade Route through paved roads and waterways, Braam is strong enough to drive Kara.


    Braam doesn''t have the capability to carry out this kind of work. After all, it''s just a small desert city-state.


    Nevertheless, the fact that we are doing this now is a sign that there is someone behind us.


    The Kingdom of Robos.


    The Kingdom of Robos is the second largest continent in Prosia, rapidly empired with profits from Great Desert trade routes and vast and fertile land. I can pay enough for this construction.


    But why would the Kingdom of Robos invest this much construction money in Braam? Because if you hit Kara, you''ll be able to extract more than that. Or is Braam''s tofu so pretty?


    Neither.


    The reason why the Kingdom of Robos is attacking Kara in the future is to colonize the Great Desert. In other words, Kara not only needs Kara''s money, but also needs the location of Kara''s Great Desert Owner to start a war.


    Braam was also one of the great deserts. So if the Kingdom of Robos strikes Kara, we must strike Braam as well. After all, Braam is a loser in the Western Plains. The Kingdom of Robos needed to get rid of Braam along with Kara in order to get the entire Great Desert intact.


    ¡®What if I can''t see the tiger behind my back because I''m blind to the food right in front of me. Tsk tsk tsk.


    Then Armida came to me with a sad face.


    ¡°But brother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know if I can fulfill this quest. ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a Valkyrie, right? ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I''m not supposed to be involved in the world. ¡±


    I scratched underneath my ear with my index finger. You shouldn''t have followed me here like this. The extra portals I put in to get my sister are like four gold leafs.


    ¡°Then what can you be involved with? ¡±


    ¡°About catching spells, spreading faith, or finding the copy that left Chronos, the heavenly city? ¡±


    ¡°There you go. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This quest is about finding your sister''s friend. I told you before. If you do something exciting, you''ll build a human network so you can find your sister''s friends. Don''t you know?¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard of it. Is that really possible? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°That''s the way the world works. Even if you''re a complete stranger, you know everyone in a few steps. Everyone in the world knows about it after four or five steps. There must be a friend of your sister''s in here. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. So we just need to build a human network and oil it with the money from the quest. Then someone else will find your sister''s friend. ¡±


    Armida''s color brightens.


    ¡°Then we can do it. Okay."


    ¡°Then let''s get down to Polkin Gateway, quickly. ¡±


    As I tried to descend the portal''s tower through the spiral staircase, Armida stopped me.


    ¡°Sister, aren''t you going to take the portal? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. There''s no Portal Tower at Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Major military forts don''t build towers for portals. Enemies can mount a portal to launch a sneak attack. ¡±


    Armida expressed her curiosity with a strange expression.


    ¡°Is this the context of not having a portal tower in the Divinum Shrine? ¡±


    ¡°No. That''s because it''s a shrine. This place is sacred and sacred anyway.Doesn ''t it look cheesy to move around in a portal? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    I kept shaking my hands under the stairs.


    ¡°Anyway, come quickly. There''s no time.¡±


    Nevertheless, Armida survived.


    ¡°Why are you walking? Brother, don''t you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°I know, Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°So you know you can use magic to move space? ¡±


    Spatial Movement Magic is an eight-cycle hard magic that allows you to travel long distances. Casting is very difficult, and managing formulas are very bad, so any decent wizard can''t even attempt it.


    I stuttered a little.


    ¡°Yeah, probably. ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough to know. I''ll take you to Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    I looked at Armida with narrow eyes.


    Actually, I didn''t come here for expensive money because I don''t know the magic of space travel. I can never trust Armida''s magic of moving space.


    If I make a mistake, I''ll be stuck in the ground and appear on a puddle of cloud.How can I trust my sister and rely on magic to move space? I''d rather ride a wagon with angry wild horses.


    ¡°Do you have the coordinates? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but you can look at the spatial coordinates. ¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps around the time of the birth of the human civilization? ¡±


    If so, they were coordinates at least thousands of years ago. This means that after moving, it is very likely to merge with buildings or trees.


    ¡°That''s enough.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m fine. Wait. ¡±


    Armida''s sister rummages through her sub-space pockets. For a moment, she started to follow me gently with a handsome face. He watches my tone and whistles awkwardly. Probably forgot to leave the coordinates somewhere.


    ¡®If I rely on the magic of moving Armida''s room, I am not a person. ¡¯


    Shortly after, I left the entrance to Braam Castle, summoned a dark crooked horse in front of the bridge across the office river. A typical six-day walk from here to Polkin Gateway. If you run into the Dark Crescent Horse, you will arrive within half a day.


    Armida also took out the giant essence and summoned her beloved horse. Overall, it was shaped like a black circumference horse, but unusually, black smoke, shaped like wings, was rising from the waist.


    I looked at my sister''s love alternately.


    ¡°Sister? Something''s wrong. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Somehow your words look better. You''re not giving me some degenerate version of yourself, are you? Then I''m really disappointed. You''re not supposed to do that between you and me, are you? Right?"


    Armida''s sister shied her gaze.


    ¡°No. They''re both the same. I wonder if it''s the same name. He''s a dark, crooked horse. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell are those wings? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s like an accessory. She''s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really? So if she flaps her wings, there''s no way she''s flying or anything like that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s been so long, I can barely remember. Probably not. ¡±


    Seeing my sister who still couldn''t keep her eyes on me, I made a grim face.


    ¡°Fine. I''ll trust you for now. Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Yeah, we better get going. ¡±


    We started racing as fast as we could. But it''s a little weird. Occasionally, she puts all four feet into the air, and every time she slips forward.


    ¡®I think that''s right. ¡¯


    By the time I ran like this, I began to see the Iposium Mountains as if it were a long solid line.


    I slowly glanced at the Apozium Mountains, revealing their magnificence. Thousands of meters of cliffs and endless mountain peaks now border the continent of Prosia and the Great Desert, but it will serve as a barrier to the advancement of a large army of magic coming from the Great Desert in times of destruction.


    ¡®Polkin Gateway. It''s been a long time. ¡¯


    Later, I looked at Polkin Gateway, which began to appear as a dot.


    The legend goes that this fortress of Jeonhae, which is 210m long, 90m high and 60m wide, was built by the saints of the earth who visited this place a long time ago.


    I don''t know if that''s true, but at the time of the apocalypse, the wall survived a substantial number of attacks by the magical army and became a sanctuary of protection for the Prosians.


    By the way, Duke Bastein, how''s he doing? I''d like to see what you haven''t done in years. ¡¯


    Duke Bastein is a great general who led the fullness of the Kingdom of Robos and is also the general commander of the Royal Army who will fight Kara in the future.


    But ironically, I met Duke Bastein. At the Polkin Gateway Workshop in the Age of Doom, the General of Polkin Gateway and the Deputy Commander of Yosrahim Reinforcements. At that time, I was tasked with building and blocking the walls of a maze of magic bypasses, and I was often pierced and badly humiliated by Duke Bastein.


    But this human is so dense that he''s called a war genius.


    From the military to deployment on the battlefield, the necessary military supplies, the military benefits and risks of the terrain in which the battle will take place, as well as even the changing landscape by weather, I was told what the duc was up to. If you dig a trap, the enemy will fall into a trap. If the battle starts, the enemy will collapse on its own.


    If I''m wrong, Grandpa Cloud makes this assessment of Duke Bastein.


    ¡®There''s nothing to fight with that human, so it''s best to fight. ¡¯


    Once Duke Bastein starts a war, it''s over. The enemy resists desperately, but the duc only goes to find the victory he has created.


    Polkin Gate Workshop was the time when the duc had the greatest value.


    During the time of destruction, the Prosians first met here at Polkin Gateway, where Duke Bastein has defended it for over a year. At that time, the Mahmalt Army was unable to clear Polkin Gateway, the only passageway across the Iposium Mountains, and went back to the Northern Orc Plains, which allowed the Prosians ample time to prepare for war. And that is why the Prosians have survived the apocalypse for over two years.


    But even a perfect duck like this has one weakness. He was the jealous old king of Robos.


    My brother Josef did. Great Generals are regarded by the people as heroes, but powerful people are merely insignificant. Why? Great Generals have most of the conditions to be a king, such as administrative power, people''s support, and military power. That''s why my uncle, the emperor, hated Old Cloud so much. Of course, I was loved a lot in my previous life.


    * * *


    < The way to Polkin Gateway. > End


    wyvern''s

 36 Quiet blood loss at Polkin Gateway.

    As you climb along the steep slopes, the wall opens with a wide plain.


    Regrets were new to the familiar landscape.


    I fought my way through bloodshed at Polkin Gateway for nearly half a year at the beginning of the Apocalypse. For six months, the battle was endless, and many battles lasted days and nights.


    ¡®Hmm. I thought I''d never see you again, but here you are. ¡¯


    As I approached the gate, I could see a long array of merchant procession. I was undergoing inspection. However, we were able to enter the gates without having to take a turn with the attention of a soldier who was already waiting.


    As you enter the gate, you come out of a ten-meter underground passageway. There were iron gates and bars on every pass, and there was no room for guards beside them. These soldiers are tasked with closing their gates and bars in the event of an enemy invasion and surviving to their deaths.


    Once you have cleared the gates, you come out of a vast desert blocked by high cliffs on all sides. In the sprawling urban area, there were 50,000 civilians living with 3,000 soldiers and 200 knights. It didn''t matter, although there were fewer troops deployed than the world''s largest fortified gate.


    Polkin Gateway can stop a million enemies, even if there are only 500.


    Honestly, how do you expect to climb a 90-meter wall? Moreover, a siege weapon can only be struck or shattered by a solid granite wall at least 60 meters thick, and most of the arrows below cannot reach the top of the wall.


    Here at Polkin Gateway, no matter how many armies you deploy, you will never conquer them by official law.


    ¡°Master, welcome. I''ve been waiting.¡±


    Three Bladers from the Berbe Parliament have come to meet us. They were tasked with overseeing the Allon Mercenaries. They were supposed to give me information about them.


    ¡°Who''s Saint? ¡±


    A brown-haired man who appeared to be in his 30s on my call came forward.


    ¡°It''s me.¡±


    ¡°How many children are there now, Alone? ¡±


    ¡°About 50. ¡±


    ¡°Only 50 people? Quite a few?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When Aaron was leaving Kara, he secretly brought out a myeloid follower. ¡±


    ¡°What about the rest of your men? ¡±


    ¡°I was abandoned in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Probably because you don''t want to share the money you''ve raised. ¡±


    Alone, this guy''s got no real conviction. I used to think I had at least 300 men with me, but I only brought 50 men with me. I wasn''t aware of the harpoon, but I didn''t know it was this trashy.


    Well, that''s good. We can all burn the Underworld without a conscience. I hate being a traitor.


    ¡°Fine. Then you tell the buyer to go and unblock the west gate. When I''m outside the front gate and they come out, I''m gonna take care of Aaron on the trail, you know? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you know what? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The plan seems to be difficult. ¡±


    Saints began to explain why he was troubled by his anxious face.


    Currently, Alon and his men are staying in an inn called the Refuge of the Travelers, and they are renting the whole place as a base. But the problem is that Alone mercenaries are very vigilant. It should be obvious that they are blocked from entering the west gate to the Kingdom of Robos, but since the second day, they will not even look at the west gate and refrain from going outside the inn as much as possible.


    I smiled, Pic. Even though Alon is a scum, the veteran mercenary commander who has been working as a mercenary for a long time seems right.


    ¡°Heh. Rats. That was quick. ¡±


    ¡°This is no time to smile. If we don''t capture Aaron alive soon, our heir to the Chamber of Commerce may not know what will happen. The Great Desert Bandits have no patience like the children of Allon. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. I''ll get right on it. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    I pulled out the lumbar cord slightly.


    ¡°Taking out the garbage and making our home a beautiful blue mountain. It''s easy to work with. ¡±


    Saints are appalled.


    ¡°Master! You must never attempt to solve this with a knife. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Gateway Commander here will never stand still. If the Master has caused a great deal of bloodshed and the Gate Commander finds out about the incident, our council will never set foot inside Polkin Gateway again. That means we''re doomed. So if you can, find another way. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Who the hell is the Gateway Commander? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Malthus. ¡±


    As Earl Malthus, I know it well. He was one of the commanders who fought together during the Polkin Gateway defense in the Age of Doom.


    Earl Malthus is a mid-level master swordsman and a forward-thinking enough to make his own sword a ''success¡¯.


    The problem is that he strangles himself on the rise to look like an obsessive-compulsive patient. That''s why we never take bribes. It''s because I think that bribery can get me on my feet.


    Perhaps if I do so at Polkin Gateway in a great deal of bloodshed, the erl will have a long way to go. It will be a gold rush in the Earl''s career.


    Of course, it was I, Earl Malthus, whether or not I was angry, but I had to avoid doing as much damage to my client as possible. If word gets out that the client is down because of me, it''s going to be very disruptive in the future.


    ¡°We''re in trouble. Earl Malthus? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so be very careful. ¡±


    It''s a difficult quest. There are too many conditions to block the client and the surroundings are not good.


    However, Kaoyan Emergency Center is the first principle of friendly service. It provides a very clean and tidy experience for the customer.


    I stayed away from Saints for a moment and spoke to Armida.


    ¡°Sister, how many times can you use space wizards? ¡±


    My sister tilted her head.


    ¡°I don''t know. 30 at the most? Eight cycles of magic, which is a lot of Mana. ¡±


    Thirty times is a big deal. Human 8-Cycle Wizards can only use the magic to move space on a good day, but no more than 3-4 times.


    ¡®Then the rest is twenty. Well, that''ll work. ¡¯


    Earl Melthus is a rising topographer. When an accident is revealed externally, it flicks a furnace, but if it seems vague, it is buried. Send me a rough patch, make me an excuse, and I''ll pretend I don''t know you.


    Later, I watched Alone Mercenaries'' movements from afar with Armida''s sister, watching the ''Travelers'' Rest Area ¡¯.


    * * *


    I''ve been walking the streets of Polkin Gateway for a while. It was a very familiar landscape with no scene of destruction. I accidentally stumbled across a tavern cellar and smiled. This is where I remembered making love to my daughter.


    ¡°Sarah, stop playing and come eat. ¡±


    I heard a familiar voice somewhere. Oh, and by the way, her name was Sarah. She was 20 at the time, so now she''s... I don''t know.


    [Sister, three of them are coming your way. I''ll meet you as soon as I get to the range.]


    Suddenly, I heard Armida''s voice in my ears.


    Right now, my sister is looking at the movement of Aaron mercenaries on the rooftop of a temple building in the center of the city, and if she sees anything unusual, she is supposed to tell me through ¡®Doctor Delivery'' magic.


    I, on the other hand, covered the lower tube and went into the distance.


    ¡°Abdomen or backbone? ¡±


    The three Allan mercenaries suddenly look at me, their legs twitching in shock.


    I approached them, pretending not to know anything.


    ¡°Hey, are you mercenaries? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. I need to ask you a question. Have you seen any Aron mercenaries around here? ¡±


    You shake the head of the sheep that all three mercenaries made.


    ¡°I didn''t see it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you bastards. Where is everybody? I heard you came this way. ¡±


    A mercenary stepped forward in my words.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s the commander, Alon. He ate my money and ran away. What? Oh, I''m so pissed. If I catch these bastards, I''ll rip their throats out. Yuck!¡±


    I grabbed the back of my neck, pulled the yogi out, and the mercenary stepped back.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Is that so?"


    ¡°You really didn''t see it, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. I''ve never heard of them. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Got it. Go away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    The three mercenaries turn together and take a quick walk back the way they came. Then I was chased behind them.


    For a moment, a mercenary, driven by two fellow mercenaries, approaches me.


    ¡°You know what? ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Why are we following you? ¡±


    I shudder to look at a note out of my pocket.


    ¡°It''s just a road. It''s just a coincidence. Alone''s kids are staying at an inn called the Travelers'' Rest Area. They asked the travelers for directions, and they said we should go this way. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know where the inn is? They say it''s this way. It''s so complicated, I don''t know where it is. ¡±


    The mercenary points straight ahead. It was exactly where the ''Traveler''s Rest Area¡¯ Inn was located. What an ungrateful bunch.


    ¡°Really? Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°No. I''m glad I could help. ¡±


    I passed them by, adding a fierce note.


    ¡°Oh, I can''t seem to cover the fire because my eyes are spinning. You guys, if you''re going this way, go back to the other way. If you get distracted while watching, we can go to the goal together. Because you''re mercenaries, and I can mistake you for mercenaries. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Okay, I''ll be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    The three mercenaries make their way down a narrow alley and begin to run away from the burinake. And shortly after they disappeared from my sight, I got a call from Armida''s sister.


    [Sister, they just went to the west gate. Seeing the line behind the Merchant Matrix, it looks like it''s going straight through Polkin Gateway.]


    I snorted.


    Now those three mercenaries are dead. There are dozens of Verbe Merchant Guild Guard Defenders on the mountain pass just outside Polkin Gateway. Saints know the faces of all the children of the Allon Mercenaries, so they will be killed as soon as they leave.


    But those three were also fortunate. At least I won''t die by my hand. Rather than die for me, the Merchant Guild Guards have killed me a hundred times. They''d bury you in Goigo.


    After sending a few of them this way, I went on a full-scale mercenary hunt. A bloodbath that harnesses the magical powers of Accident Death and his sister Armida.


    * * *


    An ambitious alleyway in the depths of the night, a mercenary with a sword at his waist, raises an unmanned companion and heads to a refuge for strangers. Perhaps his colleague drank alcohol to become bread at a nearby amusement park.


    ¡°Son of a bitch. The commander told you not to go out there like that, but you can''t stand that bird. It''s a speakeasy. You''re crawling against a whorehouse? ¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Mmm-hmm. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up and shut up. Don''t you know how many of our children have gone missing today? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, can you do some business? They were the only ones blocking the gate, so things got weird. They were all gonna get away anyway. Woof.¡±


    ¡°Anyway! Anyway, you''re going to have a serious talk with the commander in the morning. The commander really didn''t let go. ¡±


    The mercenary who bruised his companion falls to the ground without joining his horse. The drunken mercenary who fell with him turned his head in wonder, looking at his fellow mercenaries trembling, he immediately snapped his neck again and bent forward.


    With a proud smile, I turn to look in their pockets.


    Then Armida appeared behind me with an angry face. The moment things get weird, it seems to be rushing to the magic of teleportation.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? ¡±


    I told my sister.


    ¡°Why? You didn''t use a knife? ¡±


    ¡°But that''s not the client''s request. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Really? So it wasn''t even your hand? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I didn''t know.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you did that on purpose, didn''t you? ¡±


    Armida looked at me with shrewd eyes.


    I took out a bag of money from the corpse and put it in my arms.


    ¡°It''s okay. It doesn''t matter. And frankly, it''s the middle of the night, so I can''t let her go. The gates are all sealed shut. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. How the hell are we gonna deal with these bodies? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you should take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Me? How? ¡±


    ¡°With magic.¡±


    Armida blinks.


    ¡°Oh, right. Should we burn it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that leaves a trail. It''s gonna take a while. And the smell of burning corpses around it will vibrate. Just magically send it anywhere. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks embarrassed.


    ¡°I didn''t bring the coordinate book. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re still memorizing the coordinates you use most often, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are a few. It''s a bit of a place. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Hall of Chronos and the Celestial Hall? ¡±


    ¡°There you go. Send him to the Sacred Hall. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re a sacred place, right? ¡±


    ¡°Holy to the humans, not to your sister. Isn''t that where your sisters keep the knives and the books? ¡±


    Armida rolls her eyes. Honestly, the Shrine is a sacred place for Humans and for Valkyries, but it''s just a warehouse for supplies on the ground.


    ¡°Well, yes, but... ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing? Send it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just give me a second. ¡±


    Soon, Armida sent the bodies to the sacred hall with a magic space move. The priests who will be opening the Holy Hall for the first time next year will be shocked, but that''s all they have to do, and I just need to settle this quest quietly.


    * * *


    < Quiet blood loss at Polkin Gateway. > End


    wyvern''s

 37 Quiet blood loss at Polkin Gateway.

    The stranger''s resting place was rowdy even as it was time to head into the deep dawn. The inn lobby heard the sound of an elongated drink, and it looked like a private gambling board was opened due to the sound of the voice of the race in the room on the second floor.


    By the way, let''s sell it to be suspicious.


    In the outdoor bathroom right next to the visitors'' shelter. A furry mercenary stomps his feet in the air as long as his pants are halfway off. After coming to see something big, he fell asleep on a noose coming down from the roof support.


    Soon after the breath of the mercenary man was gone, I collected the money and identification from my pocket and flushed him down the toilet.


    The corpse of a mercenary slowly sinking into the filth by the weight of his armor. It''s quite deep, but I can''t see a single hair.


    I threw an empty bottle on top of it.


    He went to the toilet drunk and accidentally stumbled and fell into the toilet. There are some traces of drowsiness, of course, but judging by Polkin Gateway Commander''s predisposition, it is likely that he was drowned and killed. Or not.


    ¡°We took care of another one. ¡±


    While whistling, I ran into a mercenary coming into the bathroom. He is an unfortunately handsome young man.


    As soon as I stepped behind him, I choked with my forearm and dragged him into the bathroom, choking him to death.


    Then I took off his pants, which I finished importing, and shoved him down the toilet with a furry mercenary corpse. And a portion of the floor of the toilet wood was severely crushed with my foot.


    The story has just completely changed and its completeness has increased.


    They made violent love in the latrine, then the latrine collapsed and died. What about the drowsiness? It didn''t matter if they just made love to the Mahohist.


    I put up a moment of silence. A beautiful and noble love came to a tragic end and mourned and grieved deeply.


    As I was about to leave the restroom again, another middle-aged mercenary was approaching the restroom with a doorway to urgency.


    Oh, right. In fact, there was an unexpected and discreet reversal in a tragic love story a moment ago: 3P.


    ¡°Not here, anyway. ¡±


    After I finished toileting, I went outside. I tried to go to 4P and 5P more, but I stopped because the story seemed to be too unlikely. The toilet here was so small that it was too difficult for more than four people to go in and do something.


    I turned around the corner and found a mercenary sitting at the door of the inn on the main road in front of the passenger''s resting place. Probably out to get some air.


    I stared at him because I was alone, but I couldn''t blame him for the drunks crossing several roads.


    "No, I could send her away. ¡¯


    I watched a patrol soldier with a spear of two men approaching from a distance. Thanks to them, we have an attempt. If you make a mistake, you''re sorry, and if you succeed, you just send one.


    I beat slowly, and as the patrol passes in front of the mercenary, I tap the tip of the spear.


    A swirling spear. Immediately, the sharp tip of the spear, which was drawing a strange trajectory, pierced the neck of the winding mercenary as the soldier walked.


    A mercenary who snaps his spear and makes a bloody sound. A patrol soldier is embarrassed by a ridiculous accident and quickly raises the mercenary.


    Of course I was disappearing into a dark alley.


    * * *


    As I approached, Armida, who was waiting in front of the temple, welcomed me with a wave.


    ¡°Sister. Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, did anything else happen? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t. ¡±


    ¡°Any mercenaries running around out there? ¡±


    ¡°It''s gone. All the kids in the inn. ¡±


    I took the paper out of my arms and checked the numbers. Seven mercenaries were forced out of the West Gate by non-threatening threats. 4 kids who fell into a well or toilet and caused an accident. After removal, 5 mercenaries were dispatched to the Holy Hall by space transfer. So I took out 16, but the remaining mercenaries were only a little over twenty.


    While we were sending 16, almost as many of them bounced themselves.


    Armida came at me with a silly expression.


    ¡°But maybe they''re all running away? ¡±


    I folded the note and put it back in my pocket.


    ¡°It''s common. The commander snuck off with hundreds of his men. The gateway is blocked. Plus, the atmosphere is weird, but suddenly some people are just disappearing and I can''t see them. So you can run away, too. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah, it''s the kids'' periods. ¡±


    Armida looked somewhat understood.


    ¡°But does Alone have a little bit of a crush? There''s over 20 of them left, right? ¡±


    I shed a hollow smile. This sister is really naive.


    ¡°Why do you think they''re still here? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it because of loyalty? ¡±


    ¡°Some of us, of course. But not most of them. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still here? ¡±


    ¡°He''s after the money he''s holding. It''s hard to just bounce, but Alon has money to fix his business. Knife-bearers can''t just go on a menstrual cycle. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°So we need to wrap this up quickly. If we stall here any longer, we''ll lose Alone''s head. Right now, they''ve lost close to 30 of their colleagues, and they''re gambling drunk. How is that even possible? I''m sure he''s planning on keeping Allan occupied. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. ¡±


    I gestured back to the stranger''s Rest Area Inn towards her.


    ¡°Come on. We''re running out of time. If Alone dies, we''re screwed. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Come with me. ¡±


    I took my sister Armida to the ¡®Traveler''s Rest Area¡¯ Inn. It was time to finish. I asked my sister to put a "soundproof spell" on the whole inn, and then I got rid of all the kids who were separated from the room, starting with the gambling mercenaries and the mercenaries who opened the chalkboard.


    And the dead mercenaries fell asleep in the hallowed hall in honour of Valkyrie''s sister, the sacred servant.


    * * *


    My alumni was slowly lighting up. It was very quiet as if there was no one at the Refuge of the chattering passengers yesterday.


    Alon is tossing and turning on the bed, sleeping in his sleep. Soon, however, I opened one eye slightly to the grim sound that was heard somewhere in the room.


    Shhh. Shhh. If he had been a mercenary for a long time, he would know the identity of this sound. It was the sound of sharpening the blade.


    Alon raises his torso to the ground and picks up the hidden sword by his bedside.


    ¡°You bastards! I knew you''d betray me long ago. ¡±


    Sitting in a shaded corner, I waved my hand, sobbing my mouth.


    ¡°It''s me, you know? It''s been a while. How have you been? ¡±


    At this moment, frightened Alon convulses to the point that the duvet is flaccid.


    ¡°Abdomen or backbone? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry I woke you up. Get some sleep when you''re tired. It will take some time to sharpen the blade. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Then sit there and watch quietly. ¡±


    I turn the nerves off, sprinkle water on the millstones, and start sharpening the tide again. Of course, sharpening won''t make the day sharper, but it didn''t matter because it wasn''t the purpose.


    Alon pulled out my sword with courage. Then I called my servants screaming for whales.


    ¡°Boys!"


    The noisy me backed my ears.


    ¡°Don''t yell. No one''s coming. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone went first. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    I looked at Alon with a grim smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Where do you think it went? ¡±


    Alon sits there, whitening his face. And he exclaimed in a clearly reduced voice.


    ¡°Master. What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here on a matter of grave importance. Well, someone''s been running this way spreading nasty rumors about me to Karaeda. He called me a murderer, a blackmailer, a murderer on a moribund ship. How do you think I feel about being framed for something so unfair? You made a good, kind-hearted master like me into that crazy psycho. Of course I can''t help it. Right?"


    Alon wipes his face.


    ¡°No, who the hell is he? ¡±


    ¡°There is. John. ¡±


    ¡°No, Master? How can a man be John? ¡±


    Oh, I can take a joke in the meantime. I was also a mercenary commander at the turn of the war.


    ¡°That''s because you don''t know. If you cut hard enough, you can become John. Don''t worry, I''ll cut it with all my heart. But you just have to be John, right? ¡±


    As I stood up with the yo-yo, Aaron stepped back, trembling in fear.


    ¡°Ma''am? ¡±


    ¡°And I''ll keep the penis. I''m a man myself, so I can''t cut you on conscience. Well, if someone finds it, they''ll trade it for what''s left or throw it in the trash. ¡±


    Alon notices the dreadful death approaching, laying down his sword in his hand on the ground.


    ¡°Master, I was wrong. Please spare my life.I will never forget this kindness if you spare me. ¡±


    ¡°It''s too late to turn back. I''ve already lost my faith. Kara''s people avoid me like I''m a murderer, but they can''t even lift their faces. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll go to Kara and silence the false rumors. If I were the master''s advocate, wouldn''t everyone believe the Master''s innocence? ¡±


    Here I am, pretending to be slightly interested.


    ¡°I should, but I should be able to trust you. First, let''s cut off our fingers and talk. Pain is the only way to go faster. ¡±


    As I took the hand to Alone''s finger, he pulled it out and shouted.


    ¡°I will keep my promise. So please. ¡±


    ¡°You son of a bitch. Cutting your finger won''t kill you. Stick and blow on the arc and it''ll be fine. ¡±


    Alon''s face crumples. I knew what he was talking about.


    ¡°Master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Why do you keep doing this? I''m going. I''m going. ¡±


    ¡°You sure you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to Kara, then? ¡±


    Alon raises his head slightly.


    ¡°Can we go back later? because I''m in a bad situation. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Let''s just be John now. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ll be there as soon as the gate opens today!" ¡±


    Alon lets out a cry. It was a satisfactory emotional state.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a favor to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°What favor? ¡±


    ¡°I''m being chased by the Qasim bandits. If they catch me, I go for the real goal. So please protect me for a while. If the Master protects us, they won''t be able to help us. ¡±


    I scratched my nose because I was embarrassed. This quest isn''t that difficult, but it''s a continuum of troublesome pain. I''m busy making annoying conditions just by meeting clients, criminals, and other people.


    Gosh, I want to beat Deepda and take her away, but when the bear follows today''s schedule, there is no shame in letting Alon die like this.


    Actually, today, Alone Mercenaries did a lot of things. It was an incident involving the Shrine Hall and leaving dozens of bodies there. With a thousand man-made acts worth living under, instead of Divinum, the war will surely turn on the lights and try to find blacksmith Allon.


    At that time, if you take Alon by the neck and hand him over to the Cult, you can touch a large sum of money.


    ¡°I can''t make it there because it''s annoying, and I''ll write you a letter. ¡±


    ¡°What letter? ¡±


    ¡°It''s about asking for your life, roughly from my face. But if you don''t like it, then I have no choice. Me and Zane and my really scary sister are going to come to you with a line, and they''re not going to go to any good. ¡±


    It was like I was going to kill them all. Alon''s tastes have been met with good conditions.


    ¡°Not bad, but do they really believe in the contents of the letter? ¡±


    ¡°You have to believe me. I signed the letter myself, and it''s really going to happen. In fact, I wonder how long it would take to rob the Great Desert Bandits. I''m sure it''ll come out a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Very well, then. I only trust the Master. ¡±


    Alon finally accepted my offer. He decided it was better to gamble than to die for me.


    Thanks to you, I smiled brightly when I successfully completed this quest. Oh, I''m so proud. The harvest obtained by sweating in the field of labor was so sweet.


    ¡°Good. Let''s get going then. Sun''s coming up. ¡±


    After that, I asked Armida to put "location-tracking magic" on Aaron''s body. I need to know the location if I''m going to see Alon later.


    And at the crack of dawn, I took all of Aaron''s money and handed it over to the guards. Alon says he was deceived and cursed, but I humbled myself immediately.


    So this time, the harvest is 800 basic quest gold, plus an additional 150 leafs according to the client''s request. And it was 2,003 leafs in total for 1,053 leafs of incidental income from looting Alone mercenaries.


    Taken together, it was quite good income. Compared to the last time we hunted crackers, it didn''t fall too much.


    Allon Mercenaries. They''ve been working in Kara for a long time, so there was a lot of money coming out of them.


    * * *


    < Quiet blood loss at Polkin Gateway. > End


    wyvern''s

 38 Strange man.

    I''ve been working with Shra on a duel in the outdoor training ground. The exam went back and forth, but it wasn''t that dangerous. I could not have been struck by Shura''s sword, and even if I had made a mistake, there was no reason for both of them to get hurt if they were only careful with each other because they were wearing helmets made of cracker leather.


    Window. Challenge. Window.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Shura''s Dalahan draws a strange curve, and he digs sharply toward my chest. I was able to dodge at leisure, but I thought it was a good move, so I ran the assault against Jojo to the side.


    Swordsmanship is not a mathematical formula or discipline. The target won''t understand you unless you speak up. So, it was better to let good numbers work when good numbers come in, and to let the bad ones work with the body while showing the taste of failure a hundred times.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    I sprayed the Dalahan and opened the streets.


    Shura brings the Dalahan back to a halt and swings around me.


    It looks like you''re looking for a loophole, but you''re mistaken.


    Shura is on the move, but I''m turning only along her. In this situation, it is more likely that Shura will make a gap first. She''s got a lot of moves first.


    The more mistakes you make, the more you get.


    ¡®Then I''ll have to scold you. ¡¯


    I keep turning and pretending to shift. Shura rushes in after fishing. I relaxed, dodging the attack and throwing a yo-yo at her.


    However, Shura''s expression was strange. You''re not nervous at all, and you''re smiling thinly, even when you''re about to get hit. Soon after, her screams passed through my ears.


    ¡°Bomb!¡±


    A huge storm of intense light came upon me. The ''Bomb Blast¡¯ was a step 1 magic from Dalahan that blinded the opponent by intense light. Perhaps Shura''s true target was a trap sold as a reverse.


    It was a good try, but it didn''t mean much. By the time the light of the mines had faded, I was already holding Shura''s blade close to his neck.


    I looked at Shura, lowering my blindfolded forearm. She was very confused by the fact that her strategy had failed.


    ¡°What have you done? ¡±


    Shra barely speaks.


    ¡°It''s the magic of Dalahan. ¡±


    ¡°I know it from what I saw. But I''m not asking you about the magic of Dalahan. I''m asking you why you were so careless at the end. Did you think the battle was over because I fell into a trap? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Never let your guard down until the end. In practice, you risk your life for such carelessness. The winning smile will not be too late even after you''ve finished checking. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Shra lowers her head, making no excuses. I pulled the yogurt from her neck some time ago.


    ¡°Anyway, the process was good. If it wasn''t for me, you would have won. It was pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    I finished with a compliment. The result was a failure, but I really liked the evil that tried to deceive me.


    To be honest, I was a little surprised. Shura''s sword is not the most rare sword I''ve ever seen. The attack was fairly sharp, and the tactical operations were even deeper enough to dig a trap.


    Taken together, Shura was like a typical genius and prosecutor. It seemed to have some kind of innate talent factor. I wonder who my parents really are.


    I looked at her for a while.


    ¡°But did you learn healing magic? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that extensive yet, but I''ve learned single-care magic. ¡±


    ¡°Well done. Healing magic is quite useful, so study hard. You''ll have something to write about later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then we''re done for the day. Do what you want for the rest of the time. ¡±


    I leave Shura''s schedule to herself and head into the building. All I can do for Shura is drink. ¡®Figure¡¯ should remind herself with her breasts.


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The office was covered with all sorts of clothes and bags. A gorgeous scarlet dress on a reception table. Above the calculation, there was a black female suit decorated with gold threads, and there were various other clothes and bags lying around. Recently, I gave my sister 300 gold leafs as compensation, and the office landscape has been like this ever since.


    Armida''s sister, who stood in front of the full-body mirror and wrapped her new bag around me, came to me eagerly.


    ¡°Brother, how about this bag? ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Right? I bought it to carry it on Saint Euroa Day this time. ¡±


    Okay, that was a dead face. I headed to the refrigerator to get my drink out.


    ¡°But don''t you prefer the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Kronos has a shitty style. Humans make the best clothes and bags. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    When I opened the refrigerator door, I could see the inside. I went shopping a few days ago, but it was already a mess. Well, I had two insects, so I didn''t have a refrigerator left.


    ¡°Sister, your refrigerator is empty. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Armida had no answer. I''m afraid I''ll have to send you on an errand.


    I have no idea what she''s going through. Buying ingredients is buying groceries, buying clothes and bags is buying groceries, but I don''t know why one is annoying and the other one is fun.


    I packed my basket. I enjoy shopping for food. Every time I see roasted bread and chunky sliced meat, I feel the joy of life.


    I first stopped by a butcher shop nearby. I often went to the store because the owner''s daughter was pretty. Unfortunately, I was not available today.


    ¡°The beef is 85 leaf copper and the lamb is 52 leaf. ¡±


    I was very surprised at the price the butcher called me. The same amount of beef was 82 leafs of copper and 49 leafs of lamb, but three leafs rose after several days. I don''t understand why the price of meat keeps spiking.


    ¡°Master, why does the price of meat keep rising? ¡±


    The host made an embarrassing face.


    ¡°Yes, I''m happy to continue raising the price of meat from the supplier. ¡±


    ¡°Have you had any livestock epidemics lately? ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s not it. They sweep away the meat from the Jerky Workshop. ¡±


    Strange. Jerky is a food that is sometimes enjoyed as a drink, but here in Kara, it is mostly consumed as food for merchants who trade in the Great Desert. If trading had become active recently, there was no reason to suddenly increase the production of jerky.


    I looked over the shelf again. I want to eat Jerky now that I hear about Jerky. However, there is not much to soothe the bored mouth of a jerky.


    But I didn''t see any jerky. Seen it before, but not now.


    ¡°Owner, don''t you keep jerky in the fort? ¡±


    The host waved his hand as if he didn''t want me to dream.


    ¡°Don''t say jerky. It''s not available at the supplier''s location. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? I heard you make jerky that spikes the price of meat. Then the market will be overrun. ¡±


    ¡°No. We don''t have jerky on the market, so we make jerky that costs a lot of money to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Come to think of it, yeah. Stop. Are you serious? ¡±


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes sharply. I make a bunch of jerky, and they run out of jerky on the market for no other reason? Definitely a storekeeper.


    I quickly calculated the price for the meat and headed to the weapons store near the workshop. A shop that sells weapons to mercenaries. It also handles arrows.


    ¡°Arrows? I haven''t seen one of those in a while. There''s been a strange spike in arrow prices lately. ¡±


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. I was just gonna get some, but not without it. ¡±


    I left the weapons store and smiled.


    Food is one of the most important supplies in war. Soldiers need to eat before they can fight. So, when the war broke out, the price of food increased. The largest item in the country was processed meat with a long shelf life, such as jerky.


    And with the most supplies in the war, that was an arrow. I know a lot of battlefields, but arrows are definitely not there when I need them.


    But now the price was skyrocketing in the center of the supplies. This can''t happen unless someone is buying war supplies.


    Who the hell does a barbershop? ¡¯


    What is clear is that Kara is not. If someone in Kara felt the energy of war, there must be a rumor spreading somewhere, and I can''t see it at all. Moreover, in memory of my past life, Kara must go to war with the Kingdom of Robos in the second half of the summer.


    By the way, I should have done the barbecue. Tsk.


    * * *


    Who is it?


    On my way home, I stopped walking in a quiet alley.


    It was because a blonde man in a short dress was lying on the floor with a dry mold. But it was too dry. I was so dull that I couldn''t see anything vivid in my eyes, and my skin became dull beyond dryness. Like a starving corpse?


    At first, I thought I was a fucking beggar somewhere, but I wasn''t. The waist was filled with a fairly luxurious magical sword embossed with skeletal emblem, and the body''s aura was unusual. It was as strong and sharp as a sword standing upright.


    ¡®Sounds pretty tough.'' ¡¯


    I recalled a conversation I had with Azerbaijan earlier. Kara has another Master Prosecutor besides us. I wondered who he was, but he seemed like that guy.


    "Idiot. What''s with all the masters coming all the way to Kara? If you don''t have enough money to eat, you can work for the mercenaries. Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    My head twitches as I pass by the blonde man and toss a silver coin in his face.


    A dry voice is heard towards me as I leave.


    ¡°I''m not a beggar. ¡±


    I paused again, smirking. You have a lot of pride. Well, he''s got that personality, so he''s a master.


    ¡°I''m not ready for this either. I would never do anything like that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ve killed people with the Red Line before. ¡±


    The blonde man picked up the silver coin I threw away.


    ¡°Then who the hell is this money? ¡±


    ¡°A trifle of gold. If you grow up with a sword, you must become a robber or a mercenary before you become one, but that''s what you look like, right? So that means you''re going to starve to death because of your stupid personality, and you''re going to have to pay a dime. If a ghost like you sticks to it, it''s bad luck for the rest of your life. I have a lot of poisonous ghosts on my hands. So please, don''t take the money. ¡±


    Immediately, I was revitalized by the cloudy eyes of the man. The man smiles bloody.


    ¡°What a blurry fellow. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. The world used to be a blur. ¡±


    The man jumps up and down. Then I lightly jumped into position a few times and twisted my whole body like a stretch.


    ¡°But how long have I been lying there? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know that? You know your belly button. ¡±


    A man brings his hand to the sunshine of the Mediterranean that seeps through the alley.


    ¡°Well, I remember coming out this morning, so it shouldn''t be more than a few hours. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, where''s your disease? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Should I say? Should I say no? Let''s just say it was there and then it wasn''t. ¡±


    He was a man who only spoke words he couldn''t understand. I snorted.


    ¡°That''s good to know. Smooth and crazy.¡±


    The man walked and stared at the white skin covering the bottom of my face in alternation with the dyed red hair.


    ¡°Backbone? Is that Kaoyan, the one you''ve been rumoring about lately? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are rumors like that. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Kalon.¡±


    I tilted my head. Strangely, I''ve never heard of a master.


    ¡°Last name?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you a slave or a commoner? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why isn''t there a castle? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a fake name anyway, what are you doing with the castle? ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°You''re a bit suspicious. ¡±


    ¡°Still, I think it''s less suspicious than you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    Not many people are as suspicious as I am. His name was fake, his hair was fake, and he wore a mask. There was no reason to think that they were suspicious of each other, but I turned away immediately.


    ¡°Farewell. ¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    I bounced back the silver he had in his hand, and I hit him again with the back of my hand.


    ¡°That''s it. I''d rather get my donation back. If I get my money back, I''ll be damned forever.¡° ¡±


    ¡°I''m not a beggar. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t give it to you because you''re a beggar. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I said a dime. Let''s just say it''s a little late. ¡±


    He tucks the silver coin into his chest.


    ¡°Late?¡±


    ¡°I almost died a while ago. Thanks to you, I look like this. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You must have met a stonemason, huh? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, because she''s not from this side of the family. ¡±


    I stared at Callan. Before, I thought Zen Bae was a troublesome connoisseur because he said he knew honor. I''m surprised. His voice was low and heavy, but his overall tone was light.


    ¡°But that''s not the rumor you heard. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard it from Zambe. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that Orc Packaging Wagon Owner!? You said he was Zenber of the Holy Grail. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. What did he say about me? ¡±


    ¡°You said it was just a bland man who knew honor. ¡±


    Callan looks up at the narrow sky in the alley.


    ¡°Honor? I used to know that. ¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°I''m also busy following the cause. It''s an absolute, perfect saying. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°That''s odd. I thought there was no such thing as a cause. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I thought I didn''t have one, but I did. ¡±


    ¡°Of what? ¡±


    ¡°A huge one that no being can bear. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°I don''t know what it is, but don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear a story. ¡±


    ¡°You''re pretty quick on your feet. Honestly, I don''t think I should hear it. The weight of my life has become so heavy. ¡±


    ¡°Then put it down. That''s all I got. ¡±


    Callan gives you a heavy look.


    ¡°Once you hear it, you can''t. ¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing as never. ¡±


    ¡°But there are exceptions in the world. Exceptions that go beyond the absolute value of not having absolute value. ¡±


    If we have to regard the cause as such, there is only one class. I pause slightly with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Is this it? Then I''ll admit it. ¡±


    After considerable deliberation, he opens his mouth.


    ¡°Well, you''re a little out of your league. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that it? ¡±


    I was very surprised. I didn''t understand what kind of cause has nighttime justice. Night is one of the few absolute values for humanity''s survival. The moment humanity stops doing that, it destroys itself.


    Callan tucks away his dusty clothes.


    ¡°Anyway, I have work to do, so I should probably get going. I''ll see you when I see you again. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Callan gives you a quick hello and disappears into a complex alleyway. He was a strange man to see cancer. It was weird the whole time we were talking, and he looked even weirder. Callan looks more like a zombie than a human.


    * * *


    < Strange guy. > End


    wyvern''s

 39 What happened on St. Euroas Day.

    ¡°Brother! Get up quickly. ¡±


    In the middle of the summer, Armida''s sister dropped the ball early in the morning. I frowned as I saw her roaming the hallway, barely holding out her head in her bed. Usually, I don''t know if my sister opens her eyes at all suddenly.


    ¡°Sister, what''s wrong? ¡±


    Armida huddled in front of my open visit.


    ¡°It''s St. Euroa''s Day! ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, look at him. Don''t you know Saint Euroa Day is the best festival in Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Really? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Today is the first time that Euroa came here to Kara. My friend. ¡±


    During the birth of civilization, Euroa was one of the seven great daughters who supported St. Prosia and spread faith in the world.


    ¡°Yes? Then why is St. Euroa your friend? ¡±


    ¡°Did you not know that the Valkyrie of Water is St. Euroa? ¡±


    You pretend you don''t know it now, but frankly, you''ve noticed something. The legends of the Seven Saint and the Valkyrie sisters are quite correlated.


    But I tried to ignore it. There was one thing I didn''t want to acknowledge. It is the identity of Armida, the Valkyrie of Darkness.


    The Karl family was defending their faith in darkness until they were invaded by the Yosrahim Empire. If there is a problem, the one who preached the faith of darkness to this world is the Holy Spirit, the Holy Mother of Armida.


    One of the seven great daughters who is the same name as her sister Armida.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you!¡±


    ¡°Then just in case. Is that Saint Armida you''re talking about? Aren''t you Dongmyoung? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. Didn''t you know?¡±


    I''m in a commotion. If I tell Helen or Ka about Armida to my Independent nobles, they''ll foam at my mouth and treat me like a madman. They were pretending to be worshipers of light, but they were secretly guarding the faith of darkness, and it was their sister who deeply followed them.


    ¡°Well, I kind of noticed, but... ¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask? Anyway, get ready quickly. There are a lot of theater festivals today, and the Temple of Euroa has a great festival. Let''s go check it out.¡±


    ¡°Really? Have a good trip. Have fun, eat a lot. ¡±


    I dug in the duvet again. Apparently, a rather annoying schedule was expected today.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you really doing this? I''ve got tickets to the play in the morning and everything in the evening. ¡±


    ¡°Back away from mine. ¡±


    When I put the blanket back on, Armida''s sister dug in the blanket and forced me out.


    ¡°Hey! Get up quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I hate it. It''s annoying. ¡±


    As me and Armida stumble over, we stumble upon a situation that brings the two faces closer together. A static stream of awkward glances from one another. I blinked at her bright red lips and kissed her miraculously.


    It was a very light kiss, but Armida''s sister shook back as if she was having a seizure and screamed in horror.


    ¡°Brother! What have you done?! ¡±


    I woke up embarrassed. Armida''s reaction was too overwhelming, so she jumped to Shura.


    ¡°Master, what''s wrong? ¡±


    Armida kept shouting even after Shura''s death.


    ¡°Hey, you bastard! That was my first kiss! Bite me, you bastard! ¡±


    I built it with a hollow smile.


    ¡°What kind of kiss is that? It was just a kiss. ¡±


    ¡°A kiss?¡±


    ¡°Uh, just a kiss. With a kiss, you have pure lips, except for newborns. Parents kiss their babies a lot. ¡±


    ¡°So that wasn''t a kiss? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, real kisses are good. This is just like a salutation. Good morning. Good night. Like this. My goodness, you''re so naive. ¡±


    Armida''s slightly expressionless sister tilts her head.


    ¡°Sister. But once you''ve kissed her, you can kiss her, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. Oh, my God, you''re not. Admitting it as your first kiss will break your family ethics. ¡±


    ¡°Family ethics? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. In a way, it''s our family. I''m Shura''s husband and wife. ¡±


    And I grabbed Shura''s waist and put it on my body. Armida pointed to herself.


    ¡°What about me? ¡±


    ¡°An old maid with a ten-year-old sister who lives in her sister''s honeymoon home without even noticing. That''s a normal assumption. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Armida''s monstrosity echoes through the room. It seemed quite dangerous considering the way he pulled up his fingernails. I hurried to the hanger and took out my outfit.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let''s get out of here. ¡±


    Armida sits still, angry.


    ¡°I''m not going! ¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let''s get out of here. I''ll buy you something delicious. ¡±


    My sister snorted.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°What you want to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Steak, then. As much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Cole? ¡±


    Armida woke up reluctantly.


    ¡°Well, then, in her own good faith, she should show a wide scale. Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    As Armida left, I sighed for a short time. I don''t know if I''m taking my sister or my childless daughter with me. But it''s pretty. I''m strangely forgiven for anything a beautiful woman could do.


    * * *


    The street has a festive atmosphere. The streets were lined with lotus blossoms adorned with flowers of water, and in the plazas all over, bard and clowns held their own little events to gather local residents and frogman''s children.


    ¡°Brother, come quickly. Theater time is over. ¡±


    Armida''s sister hurriedly looks ahead. I looked at Armida with my tongue. Now I was holding a medium barrel of oak with dates juice, and Shura was holding an envelope with a beautiful hot dog.


    These are all snacks for Armida''s sister during the play. I just don''t understand how this much food got into that body. Perhaps Valkyrie''s strength comes from rice.


    ¡°Come on in, now! Now the play ''The duke of virtue versus the heroes.¡¯ We''re going to perform at this reception, so come see us soon. ¡±


    Standing in front of Kara''s Central Cultural Hall, I blinked at the title of the play. Even though Armida followed me around, it seemed like a play I shouldn''t see.


    I walked into the auditorium first and spoke to Shura in a small voice.


    ¡°Shura? Don''t you know anything about me? ¡±


    ¡°You probably don''t know. You''re not that fast and sensitive. ¡±


    ¡°Am I right?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let''s go inside. What can I do? I don''t know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Our seats were VIP lounges on the third floor. Five were veranda seats in one room.


    Soon after we were seated, the magic lanterns that were illuminating around us faded away one by one, and we heard a signal indicating the beginning of the play.


    [Kuhahaha! I will destroy this world!]


    I scratched the back of my nose at the shouts of the wicked actor who was playing me. I fell asleep and became a villain trying to destroy the world. No matter how much fun it is, it is very unfair to destroy the probability like this from the beginning.


    The Divinum Sanctuary is about to take place. In the play, I stopped a wagon and met a very handsome actor.


    Hubeio Boris Ferrero, who was in a prestigious rivalry with me at the time of Imperial Noble School, was a young man of promising Duke family.


    However, Hubeio generously put me in his wagon, which was being chased by the Empire, and together he entered the temple instead of Divinum. But there were strange settings. An elf with light blond, blue skin was Hubeo''s companion. Shura.


    ¡®Oh my god. ¡¯


    Events in the waiting room that followed. My ambition to steal the 7th Wonders in the Sacred Hall started with a terrible slaughter after I ambushed Hubeo, and Hubeo was struck by an unholy blow, but he regained his full power when he was given the ''Staff of Storm Alome'', a great wonder, a family treasure and a great wonder, in the call of the Holy Shrine.


    Later, Hubeio comes out and fights with great magical power. However, I am pushed by my magic attack of the Weed King. I retreat for a moment to refine my ranks.


    Divinum Sanctuary on fire due to my magic attack. Sacred temples and historical relics destroyed and destroyed. I brutally slaughtered people as I burst into minerals in between.


    Shura flinches at me with a slightly cautious look.


    ¡°Master, did he really do that? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    I wrote down the case with a pen and paper as I watched Armida''s sister attend the play nervously. I just punched a few holes in the tower and broke a stained glass, and the rest of the destruction was that damn Valkyrie.


    Besides, I never killed anyone at Divinum Shrine. It only strikes with one paladin''s arm.


    ¡°Ahh. ¡±


    After explaining the situation to Shura, I clenched my fist. Hubeo, I won''t let you get caught. Given the story so far, it was clear that the play was written by Hubeo or that his breath had worked greatly.


    Otherwise, this factual relationship could not have resulted in a neglected play. At that time, Hubeio was terrified and did not even come out of the entrance office.


    [Kuhahaha! Destroy, world! Be defiled, holy one!]


    With my sinister cry, the play was at its peak. Hubeio prays to God and hopes for salvation, shivering with the strength of my King of the Weed.


    Soon Shura, Ignes and Katrine realize the power of the saint in the origins of Hubeio, and they join all the magic of wonder together to make me feel special. Named ¡®Hubeio St. TrioEX¡¯. I am consumed by this magic, and my whole body burns, screaming for the Avilback and disappearing into ashes.


    As the grand finale fell, Armida''s sister suddenly threw a hot dog in her hand onto the stage in a castle.


    ¡°Hey, it''s XXX! Don''t be a fraud! Where the hell is Katrina eating shit? ¡±


    Thanks to this, the auditorium became very noisy, and I looked at Armida gently with narrow eyes. Apparently, she went to this play that didn''t suit her taste to see Katrina eating poop.


    * * *


    After a rowdy play, I break up with the group for a moment. Armida asked me to go to a hairdresser to fix her dull hair, so I went to the Temple of Euroa first and left.


    I''m not going with you when you''re thinking about girls. If you make a mistake, your precious days in life will pass away.


    ¡®At that time, it''s much better to seduce a beautiful local woman. ¡¯


    I set out for the northern gate of Kara to reach the Temple of Euroa. Temple of Euroa is on an island just south of Lake Kara, so you have to leave the castle to visit.


    It was the path to the temple for the first time, but I was going straight without getting lost. It''s because the crowds on the way to the Temple of Euroa were crowded.


    I inadvertently looked ahead and noticed a familiar rear view. The skinny master swordsman who looks like a corpse at the sight of the bystanders, I don''t remember his name.


    ¡°Hey. Zombies! ¡±


    Callan turns around, finds me and gives me a bad impression.


    ¡°I thought you said Callen. ¡±


    ¡°I know, Callan. Wow! I saw you here before. But how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what are you doing here? ¡±


    I hurriedly chased after Callan.


    ¡°It''s a festival, so let''s go play. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing at the festival? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m just going to hit on a girl. ¡±


    Callan looks right through me and says a few words.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, just go home. ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s a holy day."


    ¡°Then send her home holy. ¡±


    I looked up and down at him with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°What a strange girl. Why are you so anxious to send someone home? ¡±


    ¡°There you go.¡±


    As Callan makes a swift move, I rush after him. Boring. Good. I''m going to spend some time joking around with this bastard.


    But the reaction is blurry all the way. When we met before, people seemed really nice, but I don''t know why today. It seemed like he had suddenly come to menopause.


    * * *


    < What happened on St. Euroa''s Day. > End


    wyvern''s

 40 A horse that appeared in the Temple of Euroa.

    Suddenly, me and Callan are entering the treehouse. Callan suddenly talks to you.


    ¡°But how old is he? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You look a little young. ¡±


    ¡°Not so young. It''s about thirty.¡±


    I disclosed my age honestly. My body is twenty years old, but I have lived thirty years.


    ¡°It''s been a while. ¡±


    ¡°I hear that all the time. It''s been a while, and as a master, I''ve gotten a little light-skinned. ¡±


    ¡°But he must be quite old. I can only be a master at thirty. There are probably not many examples of masters of that age since they were similar. ¡±


    ¡°No, a lot. So is the Duke of Cloud, and in terms of human age, Grolmog or Ilphine Cydes? ¡±


    Callan waves his hand.


    ¡°They''re exceptions. They''re hard to classify as Humans. ¡±


    ¡°Is it? Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You have a bald grandpa. Favius in the poison, you know? ¡±


    Fabious the Poison is a master swordsman from the Knights of the Robos Kingdom, and now holds the title of Marquis. But his personality is really strange. One of the eyes I lost in battle is very proud, and I have a lot of qualifications on my head after walking around the battlefield suffering.


    ¡°Oh, right. He was there.¡±


    ¡°And Zambe. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. So did Zenbee of the Holy oil. ¡±


    ¡°And Wayne, the Black Hero who just died? ¡±


    Wayne was a master paladin of the Order of Flame. He was a very knowledgeable figure because he was determined and righteous, but he was highly respected by the public by killing mercenaries and vicious villains who often plundered on the way out.


    But I had a bit of an unfortunate affair with the interest.


    Second year of middle school at Imperial Nobles? I sent a letter asking him to conquer the world with me, and he just chewed it up without a word.


    Kalman looks up at the distant mountain.


    ¡°Wayne. Well, he was there. ¡±


    ¡°You see, there''s a lot. ¡±


    Leaving the path of the dense vegetation bypass, Lake Kara appears. We turn to the bridge that leads to the island where the Temple of Euroa is.


    I looked inside the lake as I crossed the bridge. Under the clear water, I saw a colorful sandy cobblestone field and a flock of colorful fish swimming in small groups.


    Perhaps I should bring some fish fish when I came back later. It seemed like the fish would taste really good if they caught it and boiled it.


    ¡®It''s a typical shrine for the Water Cult, so it''s quite large. ¡¯


    When I entered the island, a magnificent temple revealed its significance. The buildings did not stand tall, but the area was as vast as any temple I had ever seen.


    We walked through the crowded plazas in front of the water gushing statues. It is said to be a baptism of water. It is said that pilgrims and believers who visit the Temple of Euroa are baptized here and wash away all the sins of the world.


    I wander around with puzzled eyes, giving Callan a questionable look.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if there are any physically fit women who are baptized. ¡±


    ¡°baptism is only received at dawn, the cleanest time of the lake. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. You can take it anytime. Pick a time. ¡±


    Callan narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Careful. You''re doomed by a woman." ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Damn it, I don''t want to be surrounded by pretty women. Hehehe.¡±


    Soon we arrived in front of the giant statue in the center of the square. The statue was a statue of Saint Euroa. It was quite bright to see if the waterway of the nearby fountains had taken place during the years of Mango.


    But for some reason, it seemed to be worth the effort to earn the temple income. The coins lie well beneath the fountain, and in front of the statue is a long line of wishers.


    Callan says goodbye to me in front of the statue of Euroa.


    ¡°White cotton. Let''s break up here. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I have an urgent appointment. In fact, I still feel a little late. ¡±


    I had a nice face. He said he had an appointment, but he couldn''t keep it.


    ¡°Well, I have work to do anyway. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°You have to seduce a pretty local girl. Today is the best time. ¡±


    ¡°I''d like to sell it. Well, good luck with that. ¡±


    Callan flies his hollow smile and leaves. Alone, I scour the perimeter with the eye of a falcon seeking prey. However, the woman I liked did not appear easily. My heart was humble if I wanted to be pretty, and my face was not long if I wanted to be thin.


    Am I too tall? ¡¯


    A rainstorm sprayed into the air scattered around the surrounding area with a rainbow at noon in the sunlight. A fountain that swallows pilgrims'' coins even at this moment. The statue of Euroa gazes graciously down upon those who pray for it.


    I sat on the fountain ledge and stared at the lost coins of the owner on the fountain floor. I get hit every time I do this. It''s only a small amount of money, but strangely, I feel the urge to dip my hands in secret.


    Seeing the pilgrims around me, I immediately touched my gluttonous belly again.


    An empty stomach came, the cry of my umbilical clock, telling me the exact time of noon. It''s time to eat.


    I put off flirting with a woman and walked towards a paved wagon that was gathering under the shade of a tree outside the square.


    * * *


    "Huh?"


    When I got to the paved wagon street, I saw a giant human being and was happy to see him. Unexpectedly, Zambe was selling packaged wagons here.


    ¡°Oh, Zenbe, there you are. ¡±


    Zambe stares at me as I approach the door and twitches his nose. Unlike me, he didn''t look too happy.


    ¡°Human. What brings you to the temple? ¡±


    ¡°I came to enjoy the festival. What about the ashes?¡±


    ¡°The temple is the most crowded during the festival. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    I sat in the long chair in front of the packaged wagon and looked around. Then there are children who are invisible. A group of stalker Orc mercenaries.


    ¡°But where are all the crypto stalkers? Do they ever take time off from public holidays? ¡±


    ¡°Gone. Probably working mercenaries somewhere in Kara by now. ¡±


    In Zambe''s indifferent reply, I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°He''s really gone. ¡±


    ¡°That''s weird. They''re not easy to give up." How the hell did you get rid of him? ¡±


    After a while of silence, Zambe gives an honest answer.


    ¡°Shhh. We Orcs listen better when we show a difference in power." ¡±


    ¡°Gosh, all those kids, all of them? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I only saw a few heads as representatives. As long as I fix my head, the kids at the bottom are on their own. ¡±


    ¡°They''ll keep coming, though. They''re just coming in from all over the Great Desert, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I beat him up and send him back. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh. ¡±


    Whether he didn''t want to answer any more, Zambe frowns.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. What are you doing here today? ¡±


    I sat on a wagon stool.


    ¡°Of course I came to eat. Feed me.¡±


    Zambe shot at me grumbling.


    ¡°I don''t care if it''s food, don''t you know that? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You. We never paid for our takeout wagon. ¡±


    Then I couldn''t remember what I paid for food. When I first came here, I was in a hurry to get rid of Fraker, and I didn''t pay him back because I wanted to give him 300 gold leafs.


    ¡°Oh, you did? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to pay today? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, just feed him. Just like you ordered before. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Hold on. ¡±


    Soon, Zenbe put the chopped meat on the firewood and began cooking. And as Patty began to ziggle, she looked at me, exploring the surroundings with a subtle gaze.


    ¡°Why? Is anyone waiting for you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°A beautiful woman who will meet by chance. ¡±


    Zambe snores.


    ¡°It''s still a life of toil. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s a life of hard work. If a man doesn''t light up a woman, it''s time to open the coffin lid. ¡±


    ¡°Horses are still a liquidator. ¡±


    At that time, a long procession of kilns enters the Temple of Euroa. It is carried by twelve charioteers, but the white silk curtain is hidden from the inside.


    I saw a hundred armed escorts following the side of the wagon. These are Kara''s soldiers.Apparently, the owner of the kiln seems to be quite slow in Kara.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°It''s probably Kara''s tofu. I would have marched to deliver the festival message to the citizens of Kara today. ¡±


    Kara''s Tohu is Hesa Sharif Karada. A woman called Pearl of the Great Desert. When the great plague hit Kara 22 years ago and 14 years ago, both her predecessors and brothers and sisters died and were vomited at the age of 6.


    ¡°By the way, there''s a rumor that she''s pretty ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Arthur, slow women tend to spread rumors. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. That''s the problem. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Eat your food." Huh? ¡±


    Zambe pauses to hand over the bread and looks up at the sky. It''s because a huge shadow is swiftly passing over our heads.


    Then our gaze moves in the shadows.


    Immediately, the giant creature that was flying over the sky rapidly descended, and it struck the small tent sanctuary in the square, dragging a young priest who was standing in front of him and hurled him back up into the sky.


    ¡°Uh, what is it? ¡±


    Soon after, the giant creature twisted the young priest''s head with a long, pointed beak and smashed it to 180 degrees and threw it away.


    ¡°Oh, you''re dead. ¡±


    The festival spectators, who have been standing there so long, saw the corpse of the young priest falling to the ground, screaming and scattered as one group.


    Later, you hear a shout from the Kiln of Tofu procession.


    ¡°Storm of Magic! Form up your defenses, everyone. ¡±


    A group of escorts pull out their bows and point the bow at the flying magic.


    Zenbe also quickly found the Sword Titania in the Packaging Wagon Container.


    A mouthpiece of bread was cut, and I said to Azerbaijan as if it had been bruised.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know! It''s magic.¡±


    I glanced back at the giant flying magic floating in the surrounding sky.


    A body that doesn''t fit into a long beak with wide bat-shaped wings up to 7 metres in length. Above the beak, the nostrils protrude, and the two wicked feet have about 20 centimeters of claws.


    Belbok of the 50th Risk Level. It belongs to a moderately high-risk axis, but it''s not one to be worried about. Flying magic is difficult to deal with because it flies in the sky, so most are weak due to the limitations of body structure.


    ¡°Tell the kids to catch it. We can''t even pay the labor costs if we catch that thing. No matter how ignorant you are, how can you think of catching a flying beast with a knife? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then run away like everyone else. That''s a lot of weight. ¡±


    Something spectacular about Zenbe watches Belbok roaming through the air quietly. He was very strong and honorable when he ran away with only one horse.


    I''ve been watching the situation. Kara''s soldiers were busy shooting arrows at Belbok, and there were armed paladins and sexuals protruding from all over the Temple of Euroa as they heard the news.


    I groan, gazing at soldiers and sexually transmitted soldiers who were baptizing arrows at Belbok. It''s because hundreds of people couldn''t catch one of those things.


    ¡°Phew! Those idiots are holding that thing with arrows. Is that easy to catch? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you catch? ¡±


    ¡°Magic grenade launcher. ¡±


    The Magic Shot Machine was a magical armor that launched a Class 1 Magic Shot. It''s a product that was conceived a long time ago, but it''s only used by wealthy nobles and rarely, who actually have a taste for hunting. The reason is simple, because efficiency is extremely poor.


    For example, a low-grade Magic Shot launcher that includes 60m ranged lock-on magic and location-tracking magic can fire about three shots in three days. If you pay for a Wizard scholarship for one of these, two or three wizards of the first cycle will be released. Moreover, the magical grenade launchers were deadly disadvantages for the powerful Mana Swordsman or the Wizard.


    Miss Zenbee gave me the absurd look.


    ¡°By the way, do you think a first-cycle magic grenade will catch that big guy? ¡±


    ¡°When you get close, you''ll get caught with a full-blown magic bullet. If you get stung, it''s gonna take a while, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you do. ¡±


    I took my lightly extended palm all the way to the floor.


    ¡°Is the flying man so fast? Stun at that speed, heading into the ground is minimally combative. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s a way. ¡±


    The ones that plagued humanity the most at the beginning of the Apocalypse were flying magic. These guys couldn''t stop Fort Polkin from flying, or the Ipozium Mountains, which is the heavenly sanctuary.


    So, quite a lot of human beings were killed in the early days by flying horses, and it was largely solved by the widespread spread spread use of the magical grenade launcher. You could have easily been caught by a flare.


    The only problem was that the essence that entered the Magic Shot Launcher was very expensive, but when the time of destruction came, it was widespread because it was Chaos Pisces and Essence.


    Zambe suddenly pulls out her sword Titania and grabs it in her hand.


    ¡°Human!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Look over there! ¡±


    < A horse that appeared in the Temple of Euroa. > End


    wyvern''s

 41 Master of Yogum Gelsa.

    Belbok is constantly coming up to the roof of the main chapel where Zambe pointed to Titania. Twenty or more are enough to pretend. Soon, they spread their wings wide and flew towards the square.


    But there was something that bothered me. Now the Belboks are strangely crawling out of the building.


    ¡°What necrosis is this? ¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to be idle. We must be harsh before there is more damage. ¡±


    ¡°I should, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I was half in tune with Zenbee''s opinion. If there are more than twenty Belboks, the troops and paladins gathered here at the Temple of Euroa are too much to deal with. I thought I could move now that I could see the opportunity was ripe.


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    When Zambe asked, I looked down at the half-eaten bread with a sad look.


    ¡°Can you keep this? ¡±


    ¡°Human!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Chamna Seongmi is in a hurry. Huh?¡±


    As soon as I put down the bread and pulled out the yogurt, a Belbok swerves in a big circle and starts coming down fast, aiming at us. Sitting still, he seemed to have seen it with decent prey.


    As he got to the ground and sharpened his claws, I flew up into the sky, kicking Lady Zenbee''s shoulders and blowing his head off with one leg.


    Belloq, who was soon strangled, crashes against the ground and against the wall of the temple and stops moving. But he still threatened us with his head wide open.


    His chaos piece is still alive because it''s in the left eye. I immediately dug out the contents of Bellevoke''s eyes with the yo-yo.


    ¡°Coins?¡±


    Unexpectedly, there was a big copper coin where it needed to be. Zambe sighs a small groan as she watches the scene together, watching the perimeter.


    ¡°A magical summoning. ¡±


    Magic Summoning is a spell that summons magic. Since it was an unauthorized spell in this world that defines the existence of evil, those who practice it will be executed in the name of God upon discovery.


    However, a magical object summoned by a magical summoning has a different characteristic than a normal magical object. It is not a chaos piece, it is made and controlled by a conjurer''s spell. That''s why the magic object that was born through the conjugation used to contain chaos pieces, usually manna absorption and highly transferable iron.


    It was definitely an artificial event. I pointed to Azzai at the procession of Tohu.


    ¡°Hurry up and protect the water! ¡±


    ¡°Water?¡±


    ¡°About vomiting. At the moment, he''s most likely being targeted. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. What about you?¡±


    I looked up at the roof of the main hall, where the Belbok mob had left. Now there were three Belboks who didn''t take part in the attack, flying as if they were protecting someone.


    Given the situation, I felt I had to go there. It''s a delinquent attack. We don''t even know who the enemy is. There are few unexpected surprises, so you are not anxious enough to send the prudent Zambe ashes.


    ¡°I''m going to take out the Magic Summoner. That''s a hundred times faster. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°And be sure to take care of it well. ¡±


    ¡°What, you mean? ¡±


    With Zenbee''s bold expression, I sighed for a long time. Looks like I''ll have to give up selling to Azerbaijan.


    ¡°Just, just don''t let me water you until I get back. I''ll come and talk to you later. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As I nod, I run toward the main building, Zenbe hurries toward the coup parade.


    Queeeeeek! Queeeeeeeek!


    Behind me, I hear the bellbolks screaming. Seeing as I was getting closer, I was sure that some of them were targeting me and chasing me.


    It seemed like the magical summoner was somewhere inside the main building, as I expected. Otherwise, as soon as I headed back to the headquarters, the attack couldn''t have focused.


    I broke the window and went inside the main building. The Belboks who were following them couldn''t get in because of the narrow windows, so they rushed to the front door and pecked at the tightly closed wooden door.


    I took a moment to look around the central lobby.


    Two progress routes? ¡¯


    In the lobby were doors to the Great Chapel on the first floor and spiral staircases to the second floor to the left and right. But the question of choice did not last long. The Great Chapel is quiet, but a swarm of two-legged, snake-faced magical creatures are coming down the stairs.


    ¡°Snakers. Good lead. ¡±


    Snaker is a weak sorcerer in the 10 hazard levels. Slightly smaller than Humans, generally rated by one well-armed soldier.


    I smashed the skull of the snaker running straight in front of the man and started climbing the spiral staircase, swinging the yoga hard to the left and to the right.


    Rrrrgh! Rrrrgh!


    I slowly walked down the stairs, raising a blue pivot around the area. The screaming snakers slid down the stairs, sliding their limbs and necks at the flickering strokes of my blade.


    Snaker''s weakness. But I ended up with a line that blew my head off. It was a weak substance in the 10th level anyway, so there was no need to focus on weaknesses.


    I stomped my foot on the open Snaker''s head, rolling to the ground, and climbed upstairs.


    ¡®Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    The second floor is still. The Snaker must have taken care of all of them on the way up the stairs.


    I scratched my head.


    ¡°Did you kill him too soon? There is no guide anymore. ¡±


    On the second floor, the main staircase towards the third floor was a structure in which cattle chapels were spread out on both sides.


    It wasn''t even on the second floor. If dozens of magic just popped out, it should look like a broken door, but it''s all sealed shut. However, I searched every chapel on the first floor, not only carefully, but also thoroughly.


    I don''t want to go to the third floor for no reason and get caught by the enemy who might be there.


    "Huh?


    As I reached the middle staircase heading to the third floor, I stopped walking flawed. It was because I felt a strong Mana''s reaction from above.


    It was like a magical item. The energy of life shifts vigorously, and this energy is being drained only by the remnants of Mana, which are hardly shaken.


    Magic items? Then why are you so energetic? It''s more than my dark horse. ¡¯


    At that time, a Belbok jumped at me with its wings folded. I flew my head off the wall, easily avoiding the beak he was stirring.


    Belbok is a powerful talisman in the 50th level, but when it comes down to the ground, it''s not as dangerous as the 20th level or lower. The attack is two-dimensional, and the movement is very slow.


    But with one blow, I pulled a copper coin out of his left eye and killed him completely.


    "Oh, my God. A 10-leaf copper coin with a Belbok in it. This business really doesn''t suit Sujita Mountain. ¡¯


    I finally went up to the third floor again. This was the end. The main building of the Temple of Euroa was a three-story structure.


    I carefully look around and enter the hallway.


    On the third floor, there was a long prayer room and an outdoor skyline in column 1. The two were divided into circular columns shaped like corridors and arches, with a wide expanse of Lake Kara beyond.


    ¡°Hohoho. Who is this? It''s an honor to have Kara''s celebrity here. ¡±


    Suddenly, I heard a young woman''s voice from somewhere. It was discreetly colorful and had a quite attractive voice.


    My head swung back and forth.


    But I couldn''t see her anywhere. What worries me even more is that I don''t feel any traces of Mana, as well as the postulate.


    It must be quite an assassin.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°But aren''t your feet too slow? I thought we got rid of all the Snakers a long time ago. Why are you up here now? I was just looking for you, and I killed a Belbok for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Show yourself, will you? I don''t really like blind meetings. ¡±


    ¡°Jung, if you want. ¡±


    Soon, a young man slowly appeared on the ceiling of the far right corridor. It seemed to have been hiding its appearance with transparency magic.


    The woman who sat quietly on the ground in the hallway slowly walked towards me with her long extended legs.


    ¡®Phew. Yippee.''


    An unidentified woman was wearing a tight black full-body activist suit on her body. Under the black hood that shaded the whole face, I saw a face covered with a red mask, and the skin around the glabellar glabella was pale.


    Dark eyelids and dark eyes here. Unlike the long extended lower body, a very small upper body and a slim jawline face. The rich, desirable breasts stood firm, and the waist was so tight that even one arm could hug it deeply.


    You need to take off your mask to know more, but in many ways, it is definitely a perfect beauty that doesn''t leave anything out.


    But she holds a strangely large lump of essence in one hand. It was a circular sphere, just a melon, with intricate magic jeans on the surface intertwined. The identity of the energy I felt while coming up to the third floor was like that sphere.


    ¡°What about the other magician? ¡±


    ¡°Relax. I''m alone. ¡±


    ¡°Then who summoned the magical object? ¡±


    The woman waves the circular ball in her hand slightly.


    ¡°Here. It''s called ''The Octopus of Great Sin.¡¯ It''s worth it. ¡±


    ¡°Good stuff. ¡±


    ¡°Not so good. I''ve got some good stuff. ¡±


    As she laughs, there are long, sharp traces above the lip mask. Bloods'' fangs.


    Blood is a 1,000-year-old tribe that enjoys youth until 950 years of age and is truly blessed to command in a short age. But if there''s sunshine, there''s music. They had one big weakness.


    It means that it is weak to light.


    The Bloods say that when they get sunlight, they can''t see, but they also get all kinds of spots on their skin.


    ¡®Assassin to Blood women.'' I wish it wasn''t for Evelyn Socos, but it''s too windy, isn''t it? Assassins who know who I am are either Evelyn or a crazy bitch. ¡¯


    Evelyn Socos is an intermediate assassin master. Some say he is the most expensive assassin on the continent and his hands are vicious.


    However, if there is one good news, it is that it is quite a beauty. The men who saw her once said they couldn''t break up because of her beauty.


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°Yogyakarta, Gelsa. ¡±


    And the woman put the "Ocean of Sin Gear" on the ground and pulled out a pair of bone daggers that were on her waist.


    The twin daggers were gripping the femoral handle, and the back of their noses were engraved with the agonizing images of mortals in the flames of hell.


    But the color of the sword is strange. Brighter than a normal sword, and faded all over the black.


    ¡°God''s metal duck corn ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I recognize you. You have unusual eyes. ¡±


    Of course, I couldn''t have known. Unlike other people, I''ve seen the 7th century. People have entered and entered the Sacred Hall twice, and they see Dalahan and Talatas every morning and evening.


    I swallowed a dry saliva.


    ¡°Can I ask you one more question? Are you Evelyn Socos? ¡±


    ¡°Did you find out who I am? He''s not a good looker. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this is going to be fun. In time, I wanted to test my gel, but a pretty good opponent showed up. ¡±


    I pulled out the lumbar cord. I had no choice but to fight. If the opponent is Evelyn, my fast movements are meaningless. I''m a fake assassin who only knows the skills necessary to survive, but she''s the best assassin in the world.


    If I show my back, I go straight to the goal.


    As Evelyn''s hand twitches, a 30-centimeter aura pops out of her. Damn, Evelyn was right.


    < Master of Yogum Gelsa. > End


    wyvern''s

 42 Assassins Path. My Path.

    ¡°Convenient!¡±


    As Evelyn crosses her arms and shouts, a crescent-shaped sharp aura swiftly flies towards my chest. I dodged to the side while skirting the steps, but the strength of the crescent turns back to follow Evelyn''s gesture, and it strikes my back again.


    I had no choice but to swing the yogurt left and right in turn and let go of the crescent.


    Boom, boom.


    The energy of the crescent scattered without strength. However, I turned without a moment to catch my breath of relief and had to stop Evelyn from attacking directly.


    Window, window.


    Evelyn moves very quickly. It was very unusual and suspicious. And it was an instinctive sword with no frame with a typical brother and an assassin attack. The user throws itself at the target and acts like a lethal force.


    If so, there should be a big gap in the defense, but there was no gap at all. If I try to strike back, it is because magic stands in my way.


    ¡°Here we go!¡±


    ¡°One Island!¡±


    As I swing the yo-yo, a false energy extends straight out toward me. It was a new magic attack. I quickly twisted my torso and avoided it, and a strange feeling passed by my side. But this was not the end.


    When Evelyn shouted "true testimony" again, two energies, like a fluffy sickle, crossed into an X-shaped shape and attacked me. I hurriedly fled into the air and barely escaped, but I continued to push back, facing Evelyn''s stabbing attacks and the spell of Gelsa several times before my feet touched the ground.


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    There are explosions everywhere. The magical pillar of Gelsa bursts like a thin hand towel, and the granite wall crumbles down like straw.


    I twisted my mouth.


    ¡°Hey, don''t break it too much. It''s sunny in here.You get spots on your skin when you get sunlight, right? ¡±


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about! ¡±


    Evelyn swiftly approaches and pushes me away with a swipe of gel.


    A urinary tract and gel that collides with a threatening curve in the air. Evelyn swung her sword and attacked me as if I were dancing in a place where the pieces of Aura were scattered.


    Evelyn, who had two daggers, had the advantage of a skirmish. Although the tide is a bit long, it was a shamelessness in front of her overwhelming speed and brute force magic attacks.


    There was still a chance and they attacked, but it didn''t mean much. It was because Gelsa''s magic flew in front of me every time.


    ¡°Cut through it! ¡±


    The latter echoes loudly enough that my wrist is small due to Gelsa''s magical attack. Evelyn and I open our streets at the same time, opened our eyes to unexpected situations.


    ¡°What''s with the sword? No, no, no, no. ¡±


    I hung from my cold wrist, and took a short breath.


    ¡°So, what? ¡±


    ¡°Piercing cuts are magic that cut through the Oracle Blade and cut out the opponent''s sword. But... ¡±


    The user pierces the opposing Pok¨¦mon''s blade? I thought there was all this deceptive magic. If my sword hadn''t been for yojo, I would have fought with a knife in one of these enchantments.


    ¡°There''s no need to be weird. My illiteracy is usually pretty strong. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes are sharply opened, carefully wandering around me. It seemed to be wary of hidden magic in the jojojo.


    But when I didn''t show any magic for a while, I opened my eyes and began a full-scale attack.


    Window, car window, window.


    The blades of each other flew in all directions as fragments. The scent of a sword pouring in with Evelyn''s movements, like a turbulent flow. I barely held back and held back with the yogurt, the blade and the tip of Gelsa''s blade that were coming upon me in a row.


    And the moment you seize the opportunity to strike back, Evelyn cries out again.


    ¡°Through the breach! ¡±


    Soon after that, the spherical energy sprinkled from Gelsa hit my abdomen through the aura blade that was given to Jojo.


    My body, which flew backwards with impact, rolled roughly down the hallway. It was a very dangerous situation following Evelyn''s attack again, so I urgently circled the aerial swallows to correct myself.


    ¡°Khh, damn magic. ¡±


    Evelyn narrows her eyes. When I woke up in one piece, I was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°What the hell are you? ¡±


    I frowned when I saw the ragged shirt. If it wasn''t for the Fraker Vest you''re wearing, this attack would have ended the battle.


    I spit out a little blood and shake my hand.


    ¡°It''s no big deal. I''m a little strong myself. ¡±


    Evelyn gathers her eyes.


    ¡°Something''s wrong with you. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s what they all say. ¡±


    I frowned a lot.


    ¡®Gelsa.¡¯ What a great sword. We are not yet demonstrating the magic of the 7th Century, but the smallest man-to-man attack is more powerful than the 7th Century.


    Especially with the magic of penetration, it was creepy enough. I''ve never heard of magic like this before, striking the opponent directly through the blade and his sword.


    But it wasn''t just this. After a short while of my vigor, Evelyn revealed a new magic.


    ¡°Curse of the Dead! ¡±


    After Evelyn stirs the gel in both hands in a strange trajectory, vaporized smoke rises and numerous skeletal ghosts are formed with only a few flesh points in their eyes.


    Khhh. Khh.


    A bunch of weird-ass crooks. The short-eyed ones swoop around me, clapping their dry teeth, and then rush in unison.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I shunned as I hurriedly moved back. But they followed me to the end like a poisonous dead man who just came back from hell and blew himself up in front of me.


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    After the explosion, I was almost a rag. The torn and torn trousers were scattered by the wind blowing from the outside, and only the Fraker vest was left to protect my torso.


    My joints were sore all over me. His ears could not hear well, nor could the surrounding objects be distinguished by the remnants of the cloudy smoke.


    At this point, Evelyn enters through the smoke and drops the gel at my waist.


    Gelsa and Yojo crossed together with the sound of spears.


    Evelyn glances at me in a peculiar way.


    ¡°How are you holding up? ¡±


    ¡°Well, hang in there. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s it. One Island Fire!¡±


    As Evelyn crossed the street again into X, the air gathered in front of her into a spherical mass, and soon she poured into me as a number of islands.


    A one-island brawl that looms through every room without any chance of evasion. Soon I passed through my body and made little and big vibrations.


    I hold onto the blood-gushing forearm that blocks the last of the island''s stalks with the yoke and look at Evelyn.


    ¡°That''s not far enough. ¡±


    Evelyn opens her eyes.


    ¡°How did you avoid it? Couldn''t have avoided it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, some are slanted, some are blocked, so we avoid it. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I''ve been under dozens of these crazy attacks in my previous world. So I''m very familiar with it. ¡±


    Evelyn looks at my wounds.


    ¡°But he''s not as healthy as he used to be. ¡±


    ¡°No, he''s getting better. I''m on my way to a perfectly normal body. Thanks to you. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Evelyn shakes her head because she doesn''t know what''s going on. But I only asked my questions instead of solving them.


    ¡°Never mind. Let me ask you a question. Why did you abandon Assassin''s path? You used to be an assassin, right? ¡±


    Evelyn was ridiculous.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I''m the best assassin in the world, and I''ve always been an assassin. No, you get this gel and you''re back to being a perfect assassin. ¡±


    ¡°The perfect assassin?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You know I''ve fought so far. I have no fatal flaws with the other assassins. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean your defenses are weak? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Hmm. That''s why you abandoned Assassin''s path. Snakes with legs are not snakes. Assassins abandon themselves and kill their opponents. But right now, you''re taking too much of yourself. Which means there''s no progress with the usual tests. ¡±


    Honestly, Evelyn and Yogum Gelsa''s combination was strong. To be precise, it was a perfect and deadly strength.


    But there was no imperfection in the world. She said she was reborn as a complete assassin by overcoming her defensive weaknesses through ''Gelsa¡¯, but in fact she had only abandoned her path, the spirit of Assassin.


    Perhaps if I were Evelyn, I would have used Gelsa''s magic to kill the other person''s life rather than defend it. That''s Assassin''s way.


    And I''ve been making Evelyn''s mistakes all this time.


    I had forgotten for a moment that I was living in a peaceful time, but in fact, my fight was originally a dog fight. If they bite, I bite, too. But even though I''m wearing a cracker leather vest today, you''ve been avoiding the possibility of magic flying by. Even with Evelyn''s strong enemy in front of her.


    That is, I had forgotten how to escape for a while. Even though my escape has always been infinite.


    In the Age of Doom, I jumped into a horde of earth-filled magic objects and opened my bow. When I was chased by magic, I gladly jumped into the wastewater with a bucket of dung. Because there was life ahead of him, he was able to move forward without fear.


    But I wasn''t today. I tried to avoid the pain, the fear of death, the way I survived. I know that when I look at my body. Until today, I had no scars on my body.


    In my past life, I only wanted to live, not escape death and pain. If I had been afraid of death and pain, I would have lived in a world that faces death.


    What a human cunning, by the way. Even I struggle to survive the age of peace. Surely humans are environmentally adaptable animals.


    Evelyn snorts.


    ¡°What do you know about our assassin? ¡±


    I injected Mana and wrapped the blade around the john. However, my error blade, which was barely more than 10 cm, was expanding its area by a little.


    I smiled at Birit.


    ¡°Of course not. I''m just a fake assassin. But not as fake as you. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°If you don''t know, I''ll show you. The path of my sword includes some of the path of Assassin. Coming!¡±


    As I ran in, the breach flew through. I accidentally walked away from him and flew into the prayer chamber wall with the explosion. As the pain catches my breath, I kick off the wall and throw myself straight at Evelyn.


    Soon after, I bumped into Joseon and Gelsa. Evelyn stabbed me in the side with the left gel, but my right hand grabbed my wrist and broke it completely.


    Yojo and Gelsa make a loud match. Evelyn, whose arm was broken by my strength in a super-close situation. She spins and kicks me in the face with a twist.


    Phew.


    But as I took that kick to my forehead, Evelyn made numerous moves back and forth, propelling a bending technique on my right arm. It was a risky attempt, but it was also an option because I was held by my left hand.


    I stick close enough to upset her balance, then I throw her on the ground with one hand behind my back.


    ¡°Grrrgh!"


    Without falling down, Evelyn hurries back heavily, crashing into the ground. However, as I quickly approached, I was caught on one leg and rushed out to the other side again.


    Evelyn tries to get up quickly, but she settles down again trying to cross the Gelsa to stop the beating tide. I did not miss this gap, punching her empty abdomen with my knees.


    At that shock, Evelyn, sliding down the hallway, shot a ¡®convenient¡¯ at me.


    Boom, boom.


    I threw a "convenient" shot at the left side of my chest and twisted my torso. I threw myself down and plunged the urethra into Evelyn.


    Luckily, she was able to block it well with the right gel, but I had to enter the battle as I held the collar in my subsequent left hand.


    The edges of the swords are pointed at each other''s necks, while they are tangled and rolled around each other. But it was an excellent situation for me and for my strength and length of sword. Evelyn feels a growing fear of death and chants Gelsa''s magic in a loud voice.


    ¡°Bombardment!¡±


    At the same time, Evelyn comes out with a violent thunderstorm. ¡®Explosion wave.¡¯ It wasn''t a deadly attack, but it was magic with enough power to separate the two.


    I stood up in a hurry and looked around to find Evelyn. But I didn''t see her anywhere, nor did I feel Mana''s energy.


    < Assassin''s Path. My Path. > The End


    wyvern''s

 43 A bunch of guys I never want to see again.

    ¡°Back off, are you crazy? ¡±


    You hear Evelyn''s voice from somewhere. I looked at you in haste, and there was no one there. Apparently, she hid her body using invisibility magic.


    After a sip of blood, I examined the Fraker vest. Despite how many times you''ve stopped the attack magic, there''s a small crack in the surface, but it''s still holding.


    ¡°Crazy. It''s Assassin''s way of fighting. Kill the opponent even if I die. Did you forget? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I''m not wrong. Assassin''s commandments also say, When you meet someone you can''t help, run away. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. That''s why I''m a good runner. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think it''s time to run? ¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. ¡±


    I laughed bloody. Evelyn seems to have mistaken the translucency magic for something greater.


    In fact, there was a fatal drawback to transparency magic. It was that even the magicians could not see ahead.


    Of course, the master can read the opponent''s movements through the skill set and Mana''s flow, but that was when the opponent was a layman. It doesn''t work for someone who''s learned assassin skills like me.


    I immediately silenced every stance and every Mana action in my body.


    They are now equals. Like I can''t see Evelyn, she can''t see me.


    Are you running away? Are you going to keep fighting? ¡¯


    I picked up some sharp stones that were scattered around. And when I swiped the slate right next to him pretending to make a mistake, "convenient" and "storm drain" flew in.


    Magic that explodes in succession around me. I did not know my exact location, it was sporadic and inaccurate.


    It still splattered and hurt my skin and cheeks, but it didn''t matter. I just stared at the direction the magic had flown and watched for only a glimpse.


    Soon after, my hands bounced off the air, two stones flew away, one of them stuck in the air.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    With a short groan coming out of nowhere, I slowly raise one lip. It didn''t seem right, but I achieved my goal. That''s why blood was oozing out around the stone.


    ¡®There you go.''


    Bloody water dripping. I threw a stone at her every time blood splashes from the air.


    Eventually, Evelyn turns to herself and rushes toward me.


    ¡°Backbone!¡±


    ¡°Welcome. ¡±


    After several collisions, Gelsa passed by my side. It''s not deep, but it''s quite painful. But I grabbed her arm with my forearm and I struck her ashes with my right wrist.


    A one-handed sword fight. I didn''t stop, but I slapped Evelyn on the side with my knees in a row.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Evelyn tried to gather the two gelsa to use magic, but I couldn''t because my hands were tied to my strength. Most magical wonders are triggered by shouting and movements, because I blocked one of them.


    Evelyn collapses after countless knee kicks. I forcefully push her down to the ground and put the tip of her blade against the back of my neck.


    ¡°Why didn''t you just run away? ¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s get this over with. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes darken with the light of despair. It was an intuitive death.


    ¡°You. You''re making a mistake. If we die, you die. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck you. Humans will die anyway. ¡±


    As I tried to stab you in the lumbar cistern without hesitation, the sword trembles. Now that my hands are cold and cold, it was clear that Jojo was crying.


    The signal from the illiterate is'' YES ¡¯or¡® NO ¡¯. This time it seemed like a sign not to kill Evelyn. I was just about to kill her, so I wouldn''t have to cry if it wasn''t for no.


    Why the hell not? ¡¯


    Evelyn is a very dangerous woman. If we don''t kill him now, we may have a big problem.


    But the message of something in jojojo was always right. Except for what happened when you led me to Katrina. I conflicted for a long time, and took a strong shot of the urethra to the bottom of the hallway next to her face.


    She looked at me with a shivering look in her eyes, looking at the mirror-like face of Joseon.


    ¡°Are you going to let me live? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so fuck off. ¡±


    I set her free, and Evelyn jumps to her feet.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know why. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    I pulled out the urethra without hesitating over confusing Evelyn.


    The enormous energy from outside the building. Evelyn and I stare at the collapsed prayer chamber at the same time with a frightened face. But the energy is so far away, I can''t even see it yet.


    ¡°Oh, shit! You should have come sooner. You should have come sooner. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? Do you know who you are? ¡±


    I did not mind Evelyn''s question, but I ran quickly and picked up the "Great Hall of Sin" that fell to the ground. And I threw it far into the middle of Lake Kara.


    At the same time, a young man entered the building as if the outer wall of the prayer chamber exploded. It was Armida''s sister. She shakes her hand at the scattered dust and walks into the hallway.


    ¡°Definitely about now. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes tremble with the powerful energy of Armida''s sister.


    I spilled my sister.


    ¡°Oh, you''re here early. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, there''s your brother. And what are those scars? ¡±


    As my sister clamored at my wounded body, I sighed for a short time.


    ¡°Never mind. What brings you here now? ¡±


    Armida smiled as she sneezed.


    ¡°A little hair, some nutrition, some skin cream. I told you, I''m going with my head. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, I guess I''ll be going home then. The festival is canceled today. I don''t need to be here anymore. ¡±


    Armida looks around with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°Well, actually, there''s something to figure out. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I felt like a magical summoning was unfolding around here. I think it was this far. Have you seen it? ¡±


    I keep my head down and look at Evelyn, shivering. If I tell her the truth here, she will surely die.


    I point to Lake Kara.


    ¡°He fought with me a while back, then ran over there. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. See you later."


    Armida''s sister hurriedly flew towards Kara''s lake. Evelyn approaches me, staring at the distant sister.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°If you notice something, what do you ask? Ten thousand years old. ¡±


    Evelyn looks the same. Well, it couldn''t have been a human being with such a huge gust of energy.


    ¡°Then why is she on the ground? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I came down here looking for a crazy friend who''s trying to destroy the world, and I think he''s holding on to an alien. ¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Evelyn bursts into laughter. I provoked her.


    ¡°Aren''t you going home? ¡±


    ¡°Gotta go.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly. Before you change your mind. ¡±


    As I breathed my last breath, Evelyn Sloane opened her streets.


    ¡°Anyway, thanks for today. I''ll see you later then. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have anything else to do. ¡±


    ¡°No, there will be. Well, I''ll let you live once in a while from today''s work. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    ¡°Farewell. ¡±


    Evelyn hurls herself directly under the building.


    I quickly pulled the healing potion out of the subspace bag and sprayed it on the wound. I didn''t know it during the battle, but after it was over, I couldn''t take it well.


    * * *


    The square looked very chaotic. Belbok''s body falls apart, and the paladins and some of Kara''s soldiers wander about examining the corpses of the dead.


    I looked at a place where there was a crowd. Among them was Zambe, who scratched his head because he didn''t know what to do with the praise of Kara''s citizens.


    I frowned as I looked around. It was because there was no one to blame.


    I sprayed each nostril and approached Zambe.


    ¡°Zambe! ¡±


    As I appeared angry, the citizens gathered around Zambe parted like a tide.


    Zambe welcomed me.


    ¡°Human, are you here? Welcome."


    ¡°Where''s the water? I mean, vomit, vomit. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Gone. ¡±


    ¡°I thought I told you to hold on until I got here. ¡±


    Zambe looked at me with embarrassment.


    ¡°Then how do we stop them from leaving? ¡±


    ¡°And what''s the price? ¡±


    Zenbe rolls her eyes.


    ¡°I thanked him enough. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was a very polite and genuine thank you. It''s very humbling, unlike the soy sauce that rules a city. ¡±


    I wiped my face. Even though that Orc fought for the most wealthy woman in the world, I feel good about one heartfelt thank-you. Phew, I don''t know how to fix that lifestyle I ate.


    But the man we saved was like Kara''s tofu. Since the delay is high and there is a lot of money, you don''t seem to be wiping your mouth with a thank-you.


    ¡°Well, if she has a conscience, she''ll take care of herself. ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡±


    With a nervous look on my face, Jafar Zambe suddenly changes his words.


    ¡°I will. ¡±


    I looked around again. It turned out there was no one else who needed to be.


    ¡°By the way, I don''t see any zombies. Is she gone, too? ¡±


    ¡°A zombie?¡±


    ¡°You know, the skinny master. When was the last time you came to the wagon? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, him? Why is he here? ¡±


    I made a suspicious face.


    ¡°You''re not here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven''t seen that human master in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Really? He didn''t see anyone else? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know?¡±


    ¡°Then go and find out. He was here today, too. ¡±


    Azzai Zambe, who was asked by me, hydrogenated the nearby paladins and Kara''s soldiers and returned.


    ¡°I didn''t see anyone. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That can''t be right. ¡±


    He had an appointment with me earlier, so he came with me to the Temple of Euroa. Although we parted ways in the middle, he must have seen the horses soon after. Then it''s normal to stand up and fight alongside everyone, but no one has seen you. It''s strange just to see cancer.


    ¡®Are you kidding? Aren''t you with Evelyn? ¡¯


    It didn''t seem like much of a possibility. Earlier, when I came to the Temple of Euroa, I was reluctant to accompany me and couldn''t send them home. At the time of my separation, I told them that I was a damned prize because of the woman and that I prophesied to meet Evelyn.


    Given the circumstances, I am definitely suspicious.


    ¡®If zombie ash is one, it means Kara''s sowing is not the goal. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯


    If Kara was planning this case, he should have come here anyway. The target, Tohu, was here. Besides, they had Evelyn, an assassin. If she wanted to throw up, she should have gone to the front of the line instead of Callan.


    However, Evelyn only played a compelling role, such as manipulating magic objects. If Kara''s sow was the target, then it doesn''t fit at all.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that the shrine in the basement of the Temple of Euroa was robbed here. ¡±


    On the spill of Zenbee, I turned my head to pack.


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but according to the survivor''s testimony, it was a secret swordsman and a wizard. ¡±


    Perhaps their true goal was to be in the Sanctuary. The magic that comes out of the palace is a plan to distract the paladins and the STDs.


    ¡°Inspection and Wizard ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. But what did they steal? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know about that. ¡±


    ¡°Well, he''ll find out. ¡±


    However, I felt a sense of camaraderie.


    They were carrying the ''Golden Gear of Great Sin¡¯, which would be produced in the heavenly city of Kronos, and they were wearing swords made of God''s metal. Moreover, today he raided a famous temple and robbed the artifact chamber, and even used a magical summoning technique that could never be allowed in the world.


    There was only one kind of being in the world that I expected. As Armida''s sister said, the runaway friends.


    ¡®These humans. I don''t want to show up here and bother people. ¡¯


    * * *


    < Those who don''t want to see again. > End


    wyvern''s

 44 Ambassador to the Kingdom of Robos.

    ¡°Puha. I finally found it!¡±


    Lake Kara raises the circular sphere in her hand, floating above the water, and blows a loud bang at the photon. A few days of hard work was the moment when the light shone.


    This circular sphere was the ¡®Abyssal Helm of Sin'' that Evelyn had spilled. Although I can''t use it as a non-owner because I''m enchanted by user protection, it''s an essence the size of a melon, so selling it in pieces can be a tremendous amount of money.


    I took Goi to the spacious pocket and swam to Lake Kara''s waterfront.


    Where is everybody? ¡±


    When I returned home, I could see an empty office with no one there. I thought everyone might have been out for a while, but it didn''t seem to be because of the sound of popular sounds coming from the second floor.


    I shouted up the stairs.


    ¡°Sister, I''m here! ¡±


    Soon, Armida came down from the sacred pool dressed in a scarlet silk dress. The pilot was dragged to the floor with a wide skirt, and the bust and shoulder lines were clearly visible on top.


    Armida turns once in position, as shown.


    ¡°How do I look? ¡±


    ¡°It''s beautiful. Why is it suddenly a dress? ¡±


    Armida, who was standing in front of the office full-length mirror, murmured.


    ¡°Ah, the Kara Palace has sent an invitation as a passenger. ¡±


    ¡°Invitation?¡±


    ¡°Yes. An emissary from the Kingdom of Robos should be arriving shortly. So I invited Kara''s high-ranking leaders to discuss the local affairs and to hold a banquet for the Mission. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I picked up the invitation scratching my head. I don''t know what Kara knows and I don''t know what she''s sending. This time the emissary of the Kingdom of Allobross is coming to declare war. There was no reason at all to welcome me to the banquet.


    After reviewing the invitation, I looked at my sister with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°Sister, I don''t have your name on the invitation. ¡±


    ¡°An invitation. Only one person can attend. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Then of course we should go. ¡±


    ¡°No, we''re not Kara''s people. Why go there? ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. You have an invitation. ¡±


    I shake my head. I don''t know what position I''m going to be so excited about. It looks like you''re looking forward to a romantic ball, but if you go there, you won''t even be able to drink a meal.


    ¡°Whatever the invitation is, what are you going to do in the declaration of war? ¡±


    ¡°Declare war?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Kingdom of Robos has been preparing for war for years. They''re after the Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But how did you know her? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve made some connections recently. I found out through them. ¡±


    Armida''s sister shudders.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then it''s not my time. ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°We''ve got to get this to the city in the sky. If there''s a major war going on, we have to let them know. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Let me go with you for a moment, then. I''ll be in touch. ¡±


    Armida goes upstairs trembling.


    ¡°Where are you going? To get word to Kronos, we need to get to the magic communication station. ¡±


    ¡°We''ll just use the cell phone. She''s in my room. ¡±


    It seemed like a very curious thing. Humans need a magical communication station with a large magic group, and Armida says it can be used as a commodity. Indeed, the estimation that Mount Chronos, the heavenly city, is not just nonsense.


    ¡°Really? Show me that later. Let''s have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. ¡±


    Armida goes back upstairs, and I lie on the couch staring at the ceiling. Eventually, the season of war returned to Kara. Soon I had to pack my things, so I thought I''d have to check out the moving center.


    Yuck!


    Suddenly the hinges rang and the office door slowly opened. I turned my eyes away from Hillclear''s entrance and saw a middle-aged man escorted by a group of warriors. I was very short and overwhelmingly chubby, and I stopped tipping my feet because I couldn''t even reach the threshold.


    Immediately, the escorting warriors rushed in and resurrected the middle-aged obese.


    ¡°Commander, are you all right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. You guys go outside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The obese middle-aged woman who barely woke up looked at me and came to me with a beautiful face.


    ¡°Master! Good to see you. ¡±


    Out of respect for the guest, I got up off the couch.


    ¡°Yeah, but who is it? ¡±


    The obese middle-aged man approached with a difficult step.


    ¡°My name is Razal Amrabara. Kara''s general commander.¡±


    General Commander is Kara''s Supreme Commander. Of course, he is less in command than he is in sohoo, but he still rules Kara''s army.


    ¡°Really? Sit in front of me. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    As Razal sits across the couch, his toes rumble in the air. He''s short, but his legs are shorter.


    I swept the dizzy table with my bare hands once and started selling.


    ¡°Now, get out your business. I need to know the details of the quest to calculate the cost of the quest. ¡±


    ¡°There ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Razal hesitates to open his mouth, rattling.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Our office protects our clients'' secrets thoroughly. Well, I have a sister with bright ears and a mouth, but luckily, she''s not upstairs right now. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Armida''s castle exploded on the second floor. Razal glances up the stairs.


    ¡°I think you''re listening ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I''m mistaken. She suddenly has a screaming disease for no reason. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Another shout came out. This time it''s very big. I spoke in a very mosquito voice.


    ¡°It''s a bit severe. It''s never tried. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Now, tell me. What''s going on?¡±


    Lazar starts pulling things out with his embarrassed face.


    ¡°In fact, the envoy from the Kingdom of Kararo Robos is scheduled to arrive shortly. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I hear you. ¡±


    ¡°But we have a bit of a problem. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of problems? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Fabious is accompanying us to this mission. ¡±


    I frowned slightly on one eye. This grandfather, called Fabious the Poison, is a knight, a dominant figure on the Supreme Master''s Swordsman and one of the three most recognized heroes of the Neutral Force.


    And I have a lot in common with him. The Marquis and I have fought side by side in the age of destruction. It''s just that the Marquis almost ignores me.


    ¡°No. Why would he be part of the mission to Kara? ¡±


    ¡°I see. Usually the Baron or Birch will come as the Mission Representative, but this time, oddly enough, there is no time to be embarrassed by the arrival of Marquis Fabious. ¡±


    Then the reason is obvious. It''s because of Zambe.


    If this is the lifelong wish of Marquis Fabious, it is to rise to the ranks of the Mind Master. Though everyone wishes to be a master of the highest ranks, the monarchy is particularly severe. It is because they are inherently competitive and are entitled to the fact that they did not qualify as the leader of the three continents.


    So I tried hard, but it wasn''t easy. Unlike other forces, the Kingdom of Robos is specialized in magic and odor engineering, so there were not many colleagues or rivals who could work together to forge swords and discuss discourse.


    However, Azalea, one of the great heroes of the Orcs here in Karae, and a master of the same grade, was floating around in romantic circles. If you''re not sweet, you''re not Favius in the poison.


    ¡°Anyway, these guys are getting on my nerves everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, keep talking about it. ¡±


    Razal swallows a dry saliva and says in a very serious tone.


    ¡°Moreover, the mission is said to be more than 5,000. ¡±


    ¡°Five thousand? That''s a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Not many levels. He''s up to something. ¡±


    ¡°What trick? ¡±


    ¡°If you come here pretending to be a Mana Messenger and we open the gates, you''ll try to take Kara at once. ¡±


    I smiled at Pic. This guy reads too many novels.


    Of course, if you work for the Kingdom of Robos, Kara will soon be captured. However, such worries can be tightened.


    The Kingdom of Robos is Prosia''s second-largest and most wealthy nation. This country is face-to-face, and it doesn''t make sense to write the mission strategy of taking Kara, including an assault squad.


    ¡°No, most of them are continental merchants. ¡±


    ¡°The Continental Guild? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s hard to cross the Horseman''s trade routes because of those Desert Bandits. But now that the Mission is coming, I want to give him some money and follow him. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not possible. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are more than 10,000 escorts following the mission this time, outside the Knights. ¡±


    That''s just in case. Declare war and the atmosphere will be fierce, and I buy insurance in advance because I don''t know what kind of conflict this feeling will be.


    ¡°No, it''s just an escort. ¡±


    ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    With Lazar''s constant anxiety, I sighed deeply. Well, I couldn''t agree with them. I''m just a bystander, but they''re parties.


    ¡°Heh. Well, there''s nothing bad about it for you guys. So?¡±


    ¡°While the Mission is here, I want the Master to stop Marquis Fabious. ¡±


    ¡°By myself? ¡±


    Razal rubs his hands with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Well, if you could step up, we''d love to, but... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    Seems the true purpose was to look like Jabbar Zambe. Common sense is, there''s only one person here who can deal with Count Fabious in Kara.


    ¡°Maybe Zenbe won''t do it. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a matter of racial pride. If we wait for the Marquis, we''ll wait for the Quest.We won''t bow our heads and look for him. She secretly has a lot of pride. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    I confronted the troubled Razal directly.


    ¡°But if you can get me someone good enough to deal with the Marquis, I can do that." ¡±


    At that time, Armida jumps down, frowning on the second floor.


    ¡°Brother, when did Robos and Kara get together? Hurry up. Hurry up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, this winter. Braam will be in place before the fall. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you and Braam? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The entire Great Desert is the goal. ¡±


    ¡°So we''re going to mobilize an army? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, 150,000. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡±


    As Armida goes back upstairs, Razal rolls his eyes open.


    ¡°What did your sister just say? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s that. Never mind. So, what do you want to do? You gonna hire him? Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    Razal tilts the Federation''s head. I can''t believe the Master Swordsman isn''t a piece of shit on the street. All you have to do is tell me.


    ¡°No? Then I''ll go. ¡±


    Lazar took a good look at me.


    ¡°Are you sure he''s strong? ¡±


    ¡°Very strong. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    He just said this. Armida''s sister. But I didn''t need to mention it now, because she was so ugly.


    ¡°Yes, a man of vision. I don''t know about you, but there are a lot of masters like me and Zenbee who disconnect from the world. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. More interested in the way of the sword than in the rich movies. I can''t put a spider web on my mouth, so I''m doing this too. ¡±


    Razal shakes his head for a little faith.


    ¡°Hmm. Right. ¡±


    ¡°So do you want to do it? Do you want me to?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°All right. Wait, then. I need to do some calculations. ¡±


    Once the basic fee was 160 leafs, the risk allowance was 500 leafs. Here, Robos'' emissary stayed about a week, so the allowance for meals and working days was 42 leafs.


    ¡°A total of 1,302 leafs of gold. ¡±


    The total cost, however, was an additional 600 leafs. It also includes the cost of labor carried out at the Temple of Euroa not long ago. If these bastards hadn''t seen my face at the time, they''d only sent thanks to Zambe and wiped their mouths clean.


    Razal''s eyes widen with the check I gave him.


    ¡°Huff. Why are you going out like this? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. There''s a lot of risk involved. ¡±


    ¡°But you just said it''s no big deal, right? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but it''s the Marquis Fabious, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes? What''s wrong with him? ¡±


    ¡°That old man''s a mad dog. Plus, if you know how badly you''re qualified, draw a sword. Master of the grandfather knights. Used to get picked on a lot in the noble society of Robos. Of course, if you don''t touch it, it won''t bite you, but you have to be careful with everything. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve never heard of such a rumor. ¡±


    I leaned on the back of the couch comfortably.


    ¡°It was a long time ago. There''s no one left to touch him now. There''s a big guy in the Kingdom of Robos. You want to mess with the neutral swords? Now we just have to crawl with our eyes open. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°But you have to be careful. Once the Marquis turns around, the Palace of Kara will be a bloodbath. There''s gonna be a lot of ghosts out there. ¡±


    Razal pulls the handkerchief out of his chest and wipes the sweat from his forehead.


    At that time, Armida jumped down again and asked a quick question.


    ¡°Brother? Do you know the heads? ¡±


    ¡°Commander?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Robos is Duke Bastein. Kara is a middle-aged obese woman in front of me. ¡±


    Armida looks back at Razal.


    ¡°Your chubby looks so cute. What''s your name?"


    ¡°La, Lazar. My name is Razal Amurava. ¡±


    ¡°Lazar? Okay. Thank you."


    Armida went back to the second floor; when he disappeared, Razal blinked his eyes and looked at me in question.


    ¡°Hey, Master? What''s wrong with your sister? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. It''s bullshit. ¡±


    ¡°But somehow I keep worrying. ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. She''s a little sick. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°10,000 Years Old Virgin. The bottle has no medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Armida''s castle exploded on the second floor. It''s a little big this time. I swiftly put the check in Razal''s hand and shoved my back out. The quest counseling is over anyway. Armida might ask you another difficult question, so it seems better to expel her quickly.


    * * *


    < Robos Kingdom Mission. > End


    wyvern''s

 45 Twice as old as a whistle.

    In the pot, the black water boils. With charcoal water and all kinds of herbs added, this liquid was gradually transforming into a sticky trait that smelled irritating underneath Shura''s careful touch.


    Shura shuffles once, sniffing the scent, and gives it to me.


    ¡°Master, what do you think? ¡±


    I made a very satisfied face when I took a little dip of the contents with my finger and brought it to my nose. This concentration was sufficient, and the smell of herbal scent was satisfying.


    ¡°Nice. Perfect. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to bring the bottle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Soon, Shura captured a small golden bottle with the Eastern Continent style of Legendary Beast. Win by name. Shura carefully drew black water with a spoonful and carefully put it in the jar.


    Then Armida''s sister rushed into the kitchen.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing here? It''s time for your appointment. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. It''s almost done. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you making? ¡±


    Armida''s sister approaches and asks, and I answer with a small voice.


    ¡°Bribe.¡±


    ¡°To whom? ¡±


    ¡°He''s a bald old man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, the Marquis Fabious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As one of the realities of the Kingdom of Robos, you should see this opportunity. ¡±


    Soon Kara will be conquered by the Kingdom of Robos. It means that my main client has been turned from Kara to the Kingdom of Robos. For future operations, it was better to grease the leading members of the Premier Kingdom.


    Armida looks at the boiling pot with a gentle glance.


    ¡°By the way, what is this black liquid you''re giving the baron? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, aphrodisiac. I love that old man''s aphrodisiac. ¡±


    Armida blinks.


    ¡°What do you mean by balm? Brother, we can''t even make Balm in our heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why they''re the unfortunate middlemen who will never be saved." ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    I closed the jar lid and kept it in my arms.


    ¡°That''s what balm is all about. It looks promising, but it doesn''t work. You know, just in case. ¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    I winked at Armida.


    ¡°It''s a secret. If you know him, you can turn around and knife dance. I could never handle that. ¡±


    ¡°If you can''t handle it, don''t. I''d rather buy you another present. ¡±


    ¡°I want money these days. ¡±


    The assets I had come to Kara and made so far were 2,753 leafs of gold and a lot of chaos pieces, minus entertainment costs. In the past, when I bought some supplies and created the Magic Lantern, Survival Kit No. 2, I made my living expenses, and recently, the Supreme Magic Shot Launcher, Survival Kit No. 3, and the gold 1,230 leaf came in, leaving me with nothing but 12 stray gold leafs.


    Of course, after completing this quest safely, you will receive a 1,302 leaf, which will improve your pouch situation somewhat, but until then, you must tighten your belt.


    Armida frowns.


    ¡°I don''t have any money because you keep making weird stuff. ¡±


    ¡°I made it because it''s all useful. I''ll see you later. ¡±


    ¡°Ahoy! I don''t know. My brother can handle it. ¡±


    As she left, I gave Shura a rough finish and followed her out.


    * * *


    The nearby roads were very crowded with people who had seen the mission. There was a large banner hanging in every street to announce the envoy''s visions, and a vigilant guard was stationed throughout the city just in case.


    The mission visit was a very special occasion, so it seemed to have been prepared in the Tohu Palace as well.


    We were relaxing down the blue stone wall surrounding the Sathu palace. The road in front of the mansion was very clean. Standing high in the mosque style, the soho palace was glowing exceptionally today, and the scent of date palm fruit from the street water feels sweet.


    ¡°Brother, what kind of man is the late Fabious? ¡±


    The question Armida asked me was a brief answer.


    ¡°In other words, it''s human blood. ¡±


    ¡°Is that it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As soon as I get out of the battlefield, I can''t see a thing. It''s a bloodbath every way we go. That''s why people I know call me the Honor Orc. Once the battle has begun, it will not be blocked by fire. ¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    ¡°But you usually just have to be careful about a few things. Nature''s not so bad. ¡±


    ¡°What do I have to be careful of? ¡±


    ¡°Bald. From a vulgar knight. Honor Orcs.You just have to avoid saying something like this. ¡±


    It''s not a common word except baldness. Unless you deliberately say it, you have nothing to say.


    ¡°Then nothing will happen. You don''t have to worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, kind of. ¡±


    One day, we got to the entrance of Kara''s palace.


    Whether they were preparing for a parade, there were a large number of bureaucrats and soldiers wandering around in a very cluttered area in front of the palace.


    I approached a chubby man running around with a white bored face. It was Razal, the general commander.


    ¡°General, what are you doing? ¡±


    Razal, who found me, rolls his short legs hard.


    ¡°Master! We have a problem. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°We just got word from the Robos Mission that Earl Fabious is missing by dawn today. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, the Marquis is gone? ¡±


    ¡°According to the Acolyte, it looks like you left for Kara first, but no matter how many people you try to free, you won''t know your past. ¡±


    I closed my eyes. Anyway, this human does what he wants, but here''s the thing. I mean, even King Robos chews people''s orders when I''m pissed off.


    ¡°Okay. I have an idea where he''s gone. I''ll find him. ¡±


    Razal''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I know where he is. ¡±


    ¡°Then make sure you find it. I don''t know if the Marquis is up to something evil in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not happening. It''s not the old man''s hair. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ah, I don''t know why this General is so clumsy. This is why there are many problems in the medieval society. It''s pathetic what a rash conspiracy theorist can do when he becomes a general commander just because he has good lineage.


    Even though the crisis is coming from somewhere else.


    Of course, it doesn''t seem like there''s any hope of following your subordinates at all, but war is not a matter of chance.


    I turned to my sister Armida.


    ¡°She''s waiting here for now. And don''t break the voodoo palace if you think you''re being suspicious over here. There''s no cost to us. ¡±


    Armida''s sister pouted.


    ¡°Am I you? Make that happen. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Don''t worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll believe you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go. ¡±


    I ran to Zambe''s paved wagon, leaving Armida''s sister. I''m a little anxious to leave my sister alone, but not as much as Marquis Fabious. As innocent as it was about that grandfather''s sword, it was almost Anna.


    No one knows what kind of trouble you''ll get when you meet Zambe.


    * * *


    ¡®I see.''


    You can see the bald man sitting on the stool in front of the wagon from a distance. He is over two metres tall and has a wide, rugged back plate. The surrounding head is thin, with no black fur, and the waist is filled with two claymores. It''s definitely the Marquis Fabious.


    But the landscape is not bad.


    Marquis Fabious was staring closely at Zambe, building a furnace so that white teeth could be seen, and Zambe was wiping dishes with his clothes and piling them up.


    Those monks, you know what they''re doing? You don''t know that? ¡¯


    Almost 100% electron, I would expect. The energy you two are breathing right now is creepy enough for me. There was no way for two of the best masters to recognize each other.


    ¡°Humans. Welcome. ¡±


    As I approached the Packaging Wagon, Zambe greeted me with a very gentle smile. It looks completely different than usual. Now it is clear to pretend to remain calm in front of Marquis Fabious.


    "My goodness. I''m not some neighborhood kid fighting for the head of an alleyway. ¡¯


    However, I didn''t have the courage to touch you with such fierce tension. The only thing that seemed to break was the calm between the two of them, and the days they were breathing were sharp as if they were going to tear my body apart.


    However, you must tear it down to complete the perfect quest. If these two get together here, there will be a big accident.


    Of course, I''ll survive, but what''s the crime in passing innocent bystanders? Moreover, if one of them dies in that duel, Kara will truly become rich. Thousands of Orc mercenaries who regard Zenbee as the leader and a large army of Lobros escorts arriving soon will have a blood clot in the city.


    I swooped in among those who pretended not to know.


    ¡°Ouch. Who''s this grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. They look like Orc brothers to me, but from the looks of them, they don''t look like." We Orcs may shave our heads, but there is no bald bloodline. Hmph. ¡±


    100% Taunt. It''s also a combo attack. I sweep my face off the ledge, looking at Marquis Fabious. Lightning tendons stand on the Marquis''s bald head.


    ¡°Ouch. Just feed him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what can I get you? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious interrupts our conversation.


    ¡°Young man. They say you''re a good grill cook here. An old Orc named Mogrira recommended it, so I''m sure of it. ¡±


    Grill and Mogri. Definitely a combination of words that reminds me of the great orc hero Grolmog. But what kind of force is this? Even fools don''t fall for such foolish provocations.


    Zenbe smashes the cutting board with all her might. Shit, it''s gone.


    I said it urgently.


    ¡°I used to eat that every day. You know?¡±


    ¡°Got it. Hold on. ¡±


    Zambe bites her teeth and turns the pack around. Marquis Fabious raises his gaze with an unexpected victory.


    ¡°Owner. Orc Berserkers are meant to be dealt with, but only because their own kind are dealt with?" ¡±


    My goodness. I have a decent flattery, but I''m throwing anything I can think of. Rather than flapping your butt and provoking it, it will look elegant 100 times.


    Zenbe smiles.


    ¡°Only humans can see it in human eyes. Humans heard rumors of OK in a minute. But our Orcs go on a long, violent journey. ¡±


    I looked at Zambe with embarrassed eyes. This piece of ash mixes even more booze with philosophical discourse and joins the sluggish Vignan.


    ¡°Phew. One minute? The young Orc doesn''t seem to recognize me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. If it''s an old man, he''ll be gone two minutes. I''ve heard rumors that the Headless Humans are good for you too. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious grins and takes his hands to the hilt. It explodes. What''s crazy is that it''s being seduced by an unseemly provocation.


    Perhaps they should learn how to tease their swords first. It''s a special class expedited course.


    ¡°Hey. Both of you calm down. Listen to me. ¡±


    Azzai and Marquis Fabious stare at me at the same time.


    ¡°Quiet, mortal! ¡±


    ¡°Kid, don''t do anything. ¡±


    I tend slightly on my forehead, but remain patient and calm. Calmness. Calmness.


    ¡°What would happen if you two fought here? You have to think of someone else. ¡±


    Zambe snorts.


    ¡°That''s strange. Humans care about other people. ¡±


    ¡°Ouch. I''m on a quest now. We can''t have an accident in Kara with the Robos Mission. ¡±


    ¡°That''s none of my business. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Are you serious? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious rises up, shrugging my shoulder.


    ¡°Kid, don''t get kids involved in adult stuff. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is the work of me and this old man. Humans, if you don''t want to get hurt, go over there and stay bent. ¡±


    These monks, let''s see. There''s nothing they can''t do. A child? Who do you think you are to look at and say you are immature and shut up?


    I was so annoyed that I smashed the packing wagon table and smashed it.


    ¡°Oh, come on! If these soldiers talk, you should listen and eat! How old are all these people? What the hell is this? If you''re old enough, you''ll have to pay for the night! Shit!"


    At that moment, the lungs of the two stabbed together were completely bent. Suddenly, I felt confused by my old age.


    Zambe stepped up and held me back.


    ¡°Humans. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°What, suddenly? It''s not like that either. If you''re a master, you should have a deep, hollow taste. Are you playing numbers for a minute or two? ¡±


    Later, I heard a laughter. I have my eye on Count Fabious.


    ¡°That''s not what bald geezers do. If you have cool hair, you should have cool taste. I was just messing with your head. What are you doing? You''re packing like kids. And how old are you now, running away from all this? What kind of storm is this, Rewind? You want to go back to being that young? Phew, just... ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. No, it''s not. ¡±


    The Marquis Fabious is so surprised that he blushes and doesn''t make a move, even after being stung by disgust.


    I stepped out.


    ¡°Come with me, both of you. I know a good spot where no one would know if I fought them both to death. Let''s just kill someone today. I''ll take special care of the referee and dig you up. Come quickly!¡±


    Marquis Fabious and Azerbaijan suddenly turn their backs. Zenbe started to grill the meat she had just cooked while coughing, and the late Fabious is busy picking up fried dishes with his gorgeous face.


    Anyway, humans and Orcs are all the same. I stare at it like it''s killing me, but if I open it up, I''m busy removing it.


    I should have done this a long time ago. There are those who listen, and there are those who do not. These two old men are definitely the latter. I have to say, one of them is dying. These are rational, perverted monarchs.


    < Two cones of a sudden burst. > End


    wyvern''s

 46 The Mind Master. And three discourses.

    The noisy day ended. The royal delegation who found Kara sent a group on their first day to ease the fatigue of a long journey, and Kara prepared for an overnight negotiation that would take place since the afternoon of the second day.


    The main negotiation between the two countries was to discuss the elimination of the ''Great Desert Bandits¡¯. It was a repetitive agenda, nothing special, but Kara prepared more seriously than anything else. Unlike other times, the mission was represented by Count Fabious, one of the realities of the Kingdom of Robos.


    Of course, it seemed to me that the erl had been stubborn, but Kara couldn''t help but take this mission visit seriously.


    Waggle, waggle.


    The Palace of Kara was very busy with local maintenance and samurai arriving from dawn. It seems that hundreds have already been found, even though all of the 1st to 12th ethnic groups were below the 7th.


    I spent the night in Kara Palace last night snooping around the restaurant in the late morning. It was because I had to eat breakfast, and I had some people I would meet very soon.


    As I walked into the cafeteria, I found a massive figure sitting at a distant round table. It was Zenbe.


    ¡°Hey, what''s up? ¡±


    Zambe stares at me.


    ¡°Are you here? What did I want to see you about? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know!¡±


    Zambe''s gaze shifts. I knew it.


    At that time, an old man came into the restaurant, pounding on the door. Marquis Fabious, by the way, wore a furry hat today.


    The erl looked around the restaurant like he was looking for someone and shouted as soon as he found me.


    ¡°Back! ¡±


    It was a long cry with a rhyme of hahn and tears. I waved my hands at the roaring barnacle. The third guest was Marquis Fabious.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. Welcome. ¡±


    The Marquis glanced at the table with a lively look.


    ¡°You. What pills did you give me yesterday? ¡±


    I gave him a pill. Emetics.


    ¡°Win"? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you ask? ¡±


    The Marquis was furious, and as he took off his head, he could see the hives all over his fluffy head.


    A commotion occurred. Some of the medicinal ingredients that came in when making ''Seunghara'' included ingredients that caused skin problems.


    This is why you should ask your therapist and prescribe the medicine.


    I swallowed some dry saliva in my stomach. If I do this wrong, I might end up in the world today.


    I finally decided to cut the crap.


    ¡°Ahhh. No, it''s just some medicine. As I told you yesterday, it''s the elixir of 10 years of aged elixir made by a respectable foreigner in the Eastern continent. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what you get when you see this rash! I just got confirmation from my therapist. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°What do they know? Don''t you know that healing medicine is way ahead of us? However, it is a medicine made by Se?or Milky Way, the greatest seal of all time. Stonearm is not a medicine that healers can judge lightly. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The Marquis''s aura fades. It looks relaxed. In the gap, you look at the Marquis of Marquis and say, as if it were a bruise.


    ¡°And what skin trouble is this? It''s an early symptom of reviving roots. Look in the mirror. It''s full of life. Grandpa, maybe ''Brother, I''m back." Don''t you think there''s a sound of cheering in your ears? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious pulls the mirror out of his chest and examines his bounteous head.


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. That''s a shivering trail of roots. Of course, I can''t say no if you insist that Grandpa has a rash all the time, but if he doesn''t get that kind of twisted root, it''s weird. They''re all like growth pains. Growth pains.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Really? ¡±


    ¡°I know. It''s just a rash in the process of rejuvenating the roots. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then I see. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious gently touched the rash and sat next to me with a slightly reminded face. I like roots.I can''t tell the difference between poop and groceries.


    The baroness orders a meal from the attendant and sits at the table.


    ¡°Yes, what did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Now that we''re here, the three of us can have a chat. ¡±


    ¡°Talk? Talk about what? ¡±


    Look at you, old man. You came all the way here to Kara to do that and pretend you don''t know.


    But I had to bring up the conversation somehow. The two people who are closest to the Mind Master today. Listening to their conversations will also benefit me a lot.


    ¡°Mind Master. Think about it. We don''t get many chances like this. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious glances at Zambe.


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, do you know the story? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I point to the Marquis''s head with my chin.


    ¡°Leaning on the pills is just for a little while. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Everything in the world moves in harmony and order. Unless we deal with it naturally, the Root Brother will eventually leave again. She''ll probably disappear without blooming a single flower. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious shakes his eyes.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. And there are no more pills. That medicine is so precious, I can''t get it anymore. Then there''s only one way to solve it. You know what it is?¡±


    The original solution is to become a Mind Master. When you reach the Mind Master, your life span increases and your body changes to an optimal state. In the meantime, the Root Brother who left will also return.


    ¡°Hmmm. I know. ¡±


    ¡°If you know. Isn''t that why you''re here, Grandpa? See if you can find anything on Miss Zenbee. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious exchanges his gaze with Azerbaijan.


    ¡°It should be, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s not just fight like we did yesterday, but let''s have a constructive dialogue now that we''ve met. Maybe they can fill each other''s gaps. ¡±


    Marquis Zenbe and Marquis Fabious hesitate. I''ll take it off again because I put these military statues on you. This is not a Sun-nam Girls'' Meeting. I don''t know why people do this.


    Eventually, I had to get lucky first.


    ¡°The spirit world is ambiguous and ambiguous. I don''t know, but I have a hunch. ¡±


    Zambe smiles reluctantly.


    ¡°Moreover, the two are one and the other two. ¡±


    The late Fabious adds.


    ¡°But that idea might be wrong, too. Of course you''re right. ¡±


    The debate that began this way led to a heated debate between Azaz Zen and Marquis Fabious, succeeding Barton.


    Marquis Fabious, who says only the essence of the mind and only the essence is the answer, no, what is really important is the formation of the mind and the formation of the only solution. They argued their thoughts, passing on a heated discourse.


    And I carefully overheard their conversation. It is an important conversation that becomes flesh and blood when you hear it. I couldn''t hear a single sentence.


    ¡°Holy oil! The human mind is already complete. There is no place for formation. ¡±


    ¡°How can the mind be complete from the start? Like a child, spirituality grows through the process of forming. ¡±


    ¡°No. Growing is not a true spirit, but knowledge and human disposition. ¡±


    The two are still arguing loudly. I summarized the conversation.


    ¡°Are they the same? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I picked up the bread in the middle of the table and put it in jam.


    ¡°Just as bread meets jam bread, nature meets formation to create the true spirit of man. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious clenches his jaw.


    ¡°Sounds reasonable to me. But there must be a distinction. ¡±


    Zambe rushes into the conversation.


    ¡°Then let''s go like this. It would be better to separate the human mind from the inner and outer minds, and assume that these two add up to establish a complete mind. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let''s do that. ¡±


    I prepared a pen and paper for the acolyte. He painted a picture of the shape of an arrow target, inwardly inwardly, inwardly, and outwardly. The essence is a fundamental concept, so it is best to put it into the inner spirit of the central woman.


    Then Zambe opened several sheets of paper and made several more of the same paintings.


    ¡°Why are you making so many chapters? ¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of a wolf child? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve heard of it. He''s a wolf-born boy. Then why?¡±


    ¡°Then it should be easy to explain. There is a human baby. Then one day, a group of wolves picked up the baby. So the baby will grow up to be a wolf child? Growing up a human child? ¡±


    The answer was no.


    ¡°It''s a wolf child. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a society called the wolf pack turned the baby into a wolf child. Therefore, there is no way to explain the process of the formation of the mind except the connection between members of society. It''s fate and caution. ¡±


    Zenbe connected several target drawings to the line. When completed, it became like a complex mesh.


    But it seemed too common. When people lived, there were close friends, and there were those who were not, and the lines of the painting were too constant. I then added a thick line and a fine line, and Zambe looked at it with an interesting look, and he added a large circle at the end of the thick line and a small circle at the end of the thin line to complete his mind.


    ¡°That''s right. This is the spirit. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Almost."


    I quietly examined the painting.


    According to this illustration, the human mind is connected through ties and causality. And my spirit grows in relationships with everyone, and my growing spirit influences someone else''s growth. That is, my mind becomes part of everyone''s mind, and everyone''s mind becomes my mind.


    It was complicated and ambiguous, but based on the example of the wolf child, it made sense.


    The wolf child is influenced by a pack of wolves, both human and wolf-like.


    Marquis Fabious interrupts.


    ¡°Now, let''s put the essence into this. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious wrote the same substance on the inner part of his mind and put his desire and nature inside the horizon. And adding some symbols, Zenbe and I looked very subtle.


    Through the finished picture, we can read the nature of human desires and the human conscience formed in the community colliding with each other. This was one of the most commonly occurring human emotional conflicts.


    ¡°Hmmm. If you extend the realm of the mind through this painting, something will come up." ¡±


    In my words, Earl Fabious'' words and Zen Bae were in harmony.


    ¡°I can definitely feel something in my hands. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel very good. ¡±


    I raised my glass with a smile. It was date palm fruit from dessert.


    ¡°Now, how about a toast to our celebration in that sense? ¡±


    Zambe shakes her hand.


    ¡°Done. Date-palm fruit liquor? A drink. A true Bondi male should drink ''tears of snow¡¯. ¡±


    I''m going out so hard. ¡®Tears of Ice¡¯ is a very strong drink with an alcohol purity of 99.99 that Orcs occasionally drink.


    Earl Fabious interrupts our conversation with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hmm. ¡®Tears of Ice¡¯ is a drink? A man''s drink should be a breath of fire. ¡±


    These monarchs fought again with their useless pride.


    ¡®Breath of Fire¡¯ is the most toxic drink humans drink, boasting a purity of 99.99 alcohols. The problem is that by this time alcohol purity, everything tastes almost the same. My mouth and throat are burning, and I can''t feel anything.


    But I got into a fight of pride that I couldn''t lose.


    ¡°No, when a man drinks, it''s ''Salmon of Treason EX''. This is a drink only for the mercenaries. ¡±


    He stopped fighting and stared at me with a curious face. You''ve never heard of it. ¡®Salaman of Treason EX'' is a liquor from the era of destruction, which they do not know.


    ¡°What kind of alcohol is that? ¡±


    ¡°Mixed wine.¡±


    ¡°How''s it taste? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t say it. You have to taste it for yourself. Oh, this is a real man''s drink, you know. Want me to show you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Make it, then. ¡±


    I soon prepared the ingredients for the acolytes. The ¡®Salmon of Treason EX¡¯ was so common that it could be made anywhere.


    Soon after the servant put down three glasses of exhausted beer in front of us, Zen Bae squinted and stared at me.


    ¡°You''re not going to introduce me to a common blend of East Continental Distilled Water, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    Then I broke the egg that my servant brought and put the contents of fondant in the beer. Then I added half a tablespoon of mayonnaise and stirred it evenly by hand.


    It was the first time that ''Salaman of Treason EX¡¯ appeared in this era.


    The sniffer, Zenbee, pulls his nose away from the glass, and the half-sipped Fabious, the bastard, gives you a shit-chewing look. The ¡®Salaman of Treason EX¡¯ smells and tastes almost similar to the unsightly content of bed cakes that often spreads on the floor around the entertainment area.


    They both shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Hey! How can you drink such filthy, disgusting things! ¡±


    That''s why they made Salaman EX of Rebellion in the Age of Doom. When all the supplies were severely deficient, they would reduce a single mouth.


    < Mind Master. And three discourses. > End


    wyvern''s

 47 Three strengthening conditions declared in the conference room.

    In the afternoon, I went to the Amphitheater in Kara''s main palace. The door was crowded with Kara''s local officials and tribesmen because the meeting was coming soon. I found an old man in it. He was a dried-up, sharp-eyed owner who greeted local officials and his men in a very gentle manner, unlike what he looked like.


    When he saw me, he bowed with a respectful bow.


    ¡°Welcome. Master, it''s an honor to meet you here. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you, you know me? ¡±


    ¡°I am Oodin Ibrahim, the scribe. ¡±


    The Death Note is the highest temple in Kara''s tattoo. Although it is recognized only as a sub-aristocrat by the standards of the Prosia continent, here in Kara it was one of the top bureaucrats with the following policy decision-making rights:


    ¡°Wooden?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    I looked at Woedin Ibrahim.


    Udine is a teacher of current Kara Tohu and is quite famous for his war with the forthcoming Kingdom of Robos. A traitor who will never return to the underworld.


    But I don''t really trust that historical fact. It was not only because it was a record of the winners created by the Kingdom of Robos, but also because it showed many strange things in the records related to Ibrahim''s life and his last life.


    The first is that Udine led Kara into exile by arrogance. After living in Kara for a while, all people live in abundance and peace. Second, he bewitched the local tribes with his cunning tongue and forced them to rebel against Robos. It was very natural in a war between the two countries. And third, he had frequent conflicts with faithful commander Razal to reform the military to his own taste.


    However, there was definitely a problem with pressuring the soil just before its destruction to kill itself with fire. Suicide is defined as an absolute sin that cannot be saved by anything in all churches.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Anyway, I''m going to die soon. That, too, is a miserable end. I got distracted and went inside the conference room.


    Inside the meeting room was a seat that was separated from the center by two sides. And on the right, it''s crowded, but on the left, it''s empty. Perhaps the Robros Mission''s group has not arrived.


    I went to the left seat first. My quest is to mark Marquis Fabious closely. I liked being as close to the Marquis as possible.


    ¡°Your Highness, the king of Sohu is entering! ¡±


    With a soldier''s walking voice, a procession of kilns with a white silk curtain falls into the meeting hall. Kara''s stove was burned.


    Soon, the kiln that was burned by Tohu stood up and passed the venerating area and the tribes, and landed at the top of the right-hand side of the camp. I greeted Armida, who was standing next to Tohu''s kiln. Armida was currently in charge of close-knit security for Tohu.


    Why isn''t he coming? ¡¯


    Since then, the mission party has not arrived for a long time or so.


    It was a big diplomatic consequence, but it was common between large and small countries. Perhaps the envoy to the Kingdom of Robos was trying to show grandeur as a great nation by waiting for Kara to be told.


    I carefully examined Armida. She was making a nervous face with her legs crossed.


    ¡®My sister. I''m a little impatient. ¡¯


    Soon after, the hallway became noisy outside the meeting room. The sound of footsteps coming in at an angle sounds very threatening. An envoy that opens the door and comes in line. They stood in their seats in turn and waited for someone.


    Earlier, Marquis Fabious enters the meeting room with the nobles.


    I stared at a blonde young nobleman standing behind the Marquis. ¡®Earl Boris. "A noble who rose early from his parents'' home and preached his name to all the world as a diplomat who will one day drive the war.


    "That guy, Zola, is not a jerk. ¡¯


    Earl Boris is a humble greeter, but he has a very unusual knack. The Pok¨¦mon is born with a provocative move. The arrogant, impertinent tone and arrogance toward the opponent were just right for the envoy to be sent to the enemy when the war is proclaimed.


    ¡°Backbone. Come this way. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious tapped my shoulder and headed for the headquarters of the Apostle.


    I stood up and sat in the seat recommended by the baron. It was right next to the Marquis.


    ¡°Grandpa, you did something pretty dangerous a while ago. ¡±


    In my flowing voice, Earl Fabious reacts.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want you to come early next time. ¡±


    The duchess tilts his head, saying he doesn''t know the language.


    The meeting began shortly after the end of the initial diet. Earl Boris was the first to receive the right to speak. As soon as the Earl stepped up to the center stage, he opened the scroll in his arms.


    ¡°A message from the great and noble King Robos! The Goddess of Earth takes care of us. ¡±


    The beginning of the Declaration was a tribute to the Goddess of Earth, the patriarch of the Kingdom of Robos. It was almost a magazine, so I could ignore it and listen to it.


    A long time later, Earl Boris begins to read the script.


    ¡°So vast is the Great Desert, full of the blessings of the goddess Terra, but a special band of bandits stains the holy earth with blood and squeals for the people. Unfortunately, the king is taking the goddess Terra''s trust to punish the fierce bandits of the Great Desert and the wicked hordes who cooperate with them. But Jim is also merciful. God will show grace to those who truly repent of the past mistakes and tighten their waist with the blessings of the goddess Terra, and will open an infinite path of glory to the righteous people of the Great Desert who fight alongside the army of burdens. People of the Great Desert! Do not underestimate the wrath of Jim. Jim''s anger is now in the sky and with Terra, the goddess of the earth. Fear and obey! A righteous army of burdens will soon come before you. ¡±


    It was a long statement, but in short, it was a declaration of war. Suddenly, the energy of the war raised concerns as local maintenance and the tribes gathered at the meeting room raised a loud noise. They were present only to express the fury of the Robos kingdom, which led to an annual event.


    ¡°War?¡±


    ¡°No way. They have to cross the horse''s trade route to get to Kara. Is that even possible?" ¡±


    The council chairman was shaken up, but the Wooden Apostle stood up and tried to begin his query.


    ¡°Earl Boris. As my Kara, this line. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! How dare you make fun of the Earl when he saw you! Your arrogance pierces the sky! ¡±


    Earl Boris'' Presale License has been issued. A diplomatic technique that is close to the nature of crushing an opponent with its identity. That''s why I can''t talk to him very well under the Earl.


    Earl Boris glances at the soil covered with a crest.


    ¡°Kara''s tofu. Ask him yourself. ¡±


    Kara was an empire that influenced many small and medium-sized city-states and tribes in the Great Desert, although she was a city-state. No matter how great the Earl of the Kingdom called you, he was no one.


    Marquis Fabious rolls his right foot as Kara''s bodyguards blush their faces. A cracked marble floor. The guards recognize the presence of the Marquis and regain their humility.


    I bruised the Marquis.


    ¡°Don''t scare the kids too much. ¡±


    ¡°I have to pay for my meals, too. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got a lot of nerve. Are you trying to make a fortune on marble? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. There will be more work to do in the future. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious smiles at the chunky white teeth and flies a harsh life toward Kara''s stomachache. It was a threat of something telling him himself.


    Oh, I forgot for a moment that I looked so innocent and naive. Grandpa, if you go into battle, you''ll become a mad dog.


    Eventually, Kara''s stomachs opened their mouths.


    ¡°What is King Robos going to do with our Kara? ¡±


    It was calm but resected.


    I rolled my eyes. Strange. I''ve heard that voice somewhere. But then I stopped wondering. Kara''s sobriety kills in an imminent war. I don''t have anything to do with it.


    Earl Boris replies arrogantly.


    ¡°Destruction or submission. ¡±


    ¡°Why does the kingdom of Robos threaten us with destruction and submission? ¡±


    ¡°Kara, despite your insistence, supports the bandits of the Great Desert. ¡±


    Kara''s tofu is temporarily blocked. Although not on both sides of the water, everyone knew Kara was favorable to the Desert Bandits.


    Without the Great Desert Bandits working on the Horse''s Trade Route, Kara loses her wealth and becomes a medium-sized settlement in such Great Desert Trade. This means that they are in a symbiotic relationship with the Great Desert Bandits.


    ¡°But if we don''t have Kara, who will control the Great Desert Bandits?" ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. All the Great Desert bandits will be subdued by our Robotic Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that''s possible? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know the power of our kingdom of Robos? Our kingdom is strong and great. ¡±


    I was listening to the conversation and smiled.


    Despite the fact that the Kingdom of Robos is a great kingdom, you can never defeat all the Great Desert Bandits. The profits from robbing the horse trade routes are very large, whereas they are too wide to put security into practice.


    In the future, the Great Desert Bandits will become more and more vicious. Under the banner of independence, many Chicago warriors are prevailing on the Great Desert Bandits, are prone to terrorist groups, and when they see merchants at the Lobros Merchants Guild, they slaughter them without hesitation.


    Of course, if we continue to subdue them, we may be able to root them out someday, but we won''t be able to do so until eight years from now.


    And with this series of events, the power of the Kingdom of Robos is greatly tilted. The trade volume on the Great Desert Trade Route drastically decreases, as well as the country''s finances are greatly depleted by the deployment of security forces.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Earl Boris provokes me, if I just laughed. However, you turn your head again, sitting shoulder to shoulder with Marquis Fabious.


    The erl said something to me that made me sick.


    ¡°White cotton. Earl Boris is a narrow man. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s a bigger deal in front of the strong. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know the erl? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard rumors. ¡±


    Earl Boris screams at Kara''s stomachache.


    ¡°Kara''s Tohu. Choose quickly! Destruction? Are you obedient?¡±


    After a moment of thought, he replied.


    ¡°Speak the terms of your reinforcement. ¡±


    The Earl didn''t like the fact that he exaggerated submission, but soon he started reciting the words.


    ¡°First, Kara pays 8 million leafs in gold for the damage she''s done to the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    It was an unimaginable compensation. Eight million leaf gold is 30 tons of gold. If Kara''s Torah gave me this money, I was willing to serve as a pillar for life.


    ¡°Do. Speak the following terms: ¡±


    I stare at Kara''s chair with a blank face and a sagging curtain. Suddenly, I felt love in my heart. I knew Kara''s tofu was rich, but I didn''t know it was this rich.


    ¡°Secondly, put the governor in the center of Kara City and implement all policies with the governor sent by the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    The council chairman was chattering. These terms mean you have to give up your country. Again, it was only consistent with silence, whether the conditions were hard to accept.


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Three. Kara''s tofu enters King Robos'' 78th side. And these three conditions are strictly enforcement and affluence, and there is no negotiation. Clear!¡±


    There was groaning everywhere.


    The third condition was to cut off Kara''s original lineage. Today Kara''s tofu has no brothers and sisters, but Old King Robos is old tomorrow.


    I spit out my instinctive elasticity.


    ¡°Jealous." ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°King Robos. We''re talking 77 laterals. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious smiles.


    ¡°I''ve only left twenty concubines. ¡±


    My eyes were frozen.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Jealous." ¡±


    ¡°White cotton. Then I have some granddaughters who are too old. Would you take them as your wives? ¡±


    I took a long look at the rugged and wicked Marquis Fabious'' body and turned my head politely.


    ¡°That''s enough.¡±


    At that moment, Razal, Kara''s general commander, runs out of the branch, earnestly confessing to the couch.


    ¡°Your Highness! Their control is so extreme. Just give me permission. I will drive the entire army and defeat those rude things with a dagger and raise His Highness and Kara''s statue throughout the Great Desert. ¡±


    My gaze at Razal was sharply tapered. Just looking at his cancer, it was like he came to this world to burn a gag''s soul.


    Kara''s troops are 4,000 men from the raid.


    It is absurd to use this force to advance and defeat a large expedition in the Kingdom of Robos.


    But if there''s one thing he wants, it''s to go on the battlefield and stop him. There aren''t as many tragedies as dogs on the battlefield.


    < Three strengthening conditions declared in the conference room. > End


    wyvern''s

 48 Padilla in Poor Memory.

    The banquet held on the second night was not what I expected. Romantic appetites like the prom were slow, but Kara''s local establishment and the four tribes couldn''t help but rush around trying to stamp their faces on the envoys.


    It was a war. It was one of the few dangers that could bring the privileged people down. I couldn''t help but do what I could to survive.


    Earl Fabious, who was pouring a cup with me, saw this and said a word.


    ¡°Everyone''s busy. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just live for now. I can''t say I blame you. ¡±


    ¡°But from Kara''s point of view, wouldn''t the blood be parched? ¡±


    ¡°Be gentle when you know. Those three conditions, don''t you think it''s too much for Grandpa to see? This is about the war, isn''t it? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious shrugs.


    ¡°It''s a condition that Kara would never accept. But even our kingdom has its own money and efforts in preparing for war, and we can''t afford to lose money. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa? Do you know why gamblers are such a disgrace? I''m screwed because of that original idea. You have to lose money when you lose money. ¡±


    ¡°Why would we do that? ¡±


    ¡°The Great Desert Bandits. You can''t get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Are their activities more spacious? We need 400,000 security forces per square kilometer, only in the territory of the Horse''s Trade Route. What are you going to do? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious glances at me with a subtle glance.


    ¡°You. You speak the same as Duke Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°Did the Duke say the same thing? ¡±


    ¡°I did. That''s why he opposed this war forever. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. So you knew we were going to war? Ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°It''s still a business in the Western Plains and Kara here. ¡±


    That''s what happens when you don''t have any Independents. Now, the Great Desert Bandits don''t attack Kara''s Merchant Guild, but when they do, they''ll all turn. By pillaging blood, too.


    The Great Desert Trade Route itself becomes heavily blocked and intercontinental trade is significantly less frequent than before.


    ¡°Is everything going your way? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s none of my business. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°I am armed. If we are told to fight, we just have to fight. And politicians do it. ¡±


    I look at the Marquis for a long time and hold my head back.


    ¡°Well, yes. ¡±


    I stared at the night sky outside the window with a weary face.


    ¡°After all, this war is the last war of my life. So I''m just going to go without any regrets. ¡±


    I keep nodding and staring at the Marquis with a sudden look in my eyes.


    ¡°The last war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have grown old and become very weak. Come on, I can''t handle the power of time as a human. ¡±


    Wow, look at this old man.


    Eight years later, many heroes appeared and disappeared, but if I had to name one of the most fierce heroes among them, it was that inspiration.


    To some extent, during the Polkin Gateway Workshop, I went outside the flooded gates and slaughtered a large number of magic objects. When I fought against King Zod, I went first and wounded his foot.


    I''m not calling him a psycho for nothing. Marquis Fabious is the best Raider of the Age of Doom.


    ¡°Grandpa, can we not do life''s repentance later? Because it looks so clean to me. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious touches his face.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa''s going to live a long time. I guarantee at least 10 years. ¡±


    I am the only one I know who has lived longer than this grandfather. That old man persistently survives and serves as the last general commander of humanity.


    Marquis Fabious looks pleased.


    ¡°You have to live long enough. I came here this time to get clues for the Mind Master, but it''s just too bad to die like this. Yawn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you must become a mind master, get more wives, get some clogs, and reunite with the Roots. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Hehe. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious raises his glass.


    ¡°You''re leaving already? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve got a busy day tomorrow, so I''m gonna go get some shut-eye. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Bye, then. I''ll see you tomorrow. ¡±


    Earl Fabious, who was leaving the banquet hall, hurriedly took another glance at me.


    ¡°Oh, the backbone. What are you gonna do now? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I''m asking whose side you''re on. ¡±


    The meaningful gaze of Marquis Fabious flows into my indifference.


    ¡°Where''s the boss on your side? At best, he''ll be on the other side of the equation. ¡±


    ¡°Then we stand with the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°We''ll offer you much better terms than Kara. ¡±


    I smiled at him.


    ¡°I''m sorry. You can''t. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Our excitement is astronomically high wages for combat. I hate war. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s no fun. I always lose a battle. This is really not funny. ¡±


    ¡°At what point ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve fought more battles than you, to be honest. But I lost like crazy. I never won a first place. ¡±


    In the past, I have participated in numerous battles. Most of them have lived through the age of destruction and fought magic, but they have never been better before.


    But strangely, there was never a history of winning. They were so miserable that they couldn''t even manipulate the statistics to make it a victory.


    Marquis Fabious rolls his eyes.


    ¡°Are you saying you''re a graduate of the Hundred and Hundred? ¡±


    ¡°Worse than that. ¡±


    ¡°Backbone. You just stick to Kara. It''s not a matter of skill, it''s a matter of weight. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on, don''t tease me. I''m serious.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Hehe. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious barely smiles and returns to his quarters.


    * * *


    It was an ambitious night after the banquet. I was taking a quick walk down the dark corridor of Kara Palace to return to my quarters.


    I''m a little scared because there''s no one around. Of course, there was a bright full moon floating outside the window, but that''s why it''s scarier. It was because the statue of Euroa, standing in the hallways, was being given a creepy atmosphere by the light of the moon.


    "Boys, let''s get some magic lights on. ¡¯


    As I turn the corner, I flinch at the sudden burst of sound. Like a strange whistling sound, this sound repeats regularly and clutters my ears.


    ¡°Oh my god. What the hell?¡±


    Looking down at my courage slightly, I found a young woman with blue hair waving a spear at the training ground outside. I sighed for relief. Luckily, it was a person.


    Who is it?


    She was wearing a very tight black dress with a clear shoulder blade. Overall, Manat''s energy was quite strong, and he was performing very eloquent and sharp movements, as if he had been practicing spear for a long time.


    But I felt a little familiar. So was the back of the woman, and the window she was holding.


    ¡°Gaussian large receiving window ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Gauss, the Great Spear of Receiving, was one of the seven last days left in the world by the Great Daughter of Euroa. Now in the Sacred Hall, I meet a new owner and come out into the world next spring.


    The spear she was holding seemed to be a copy of Gauss.


    Since the citizens of Kara believe that the Daughter of Euroa is almost divine, there is nothing strange about anyone carrying a copy of Gauss.


    ¡®But I saw her somewhere, too. You can''t be Padilla.


    I opened my eyes.


    Padilla is the woman who will be the owner of "Gauss the Great Hall of Reciprocity" next year, who hides her tracks for a while and reveals herself to the world in the age of destruction as the queen of turbulence and the leader of the three generations.


    But she was from the realm of Caligo, a dark force. Never, not here in Kara.


    ¡°Isn''t it?¡±


    But I couldn''t just say no. She had blue hair and sunburnt skin, and so was Padilla.


    Moreover, Padilla disliked the Kingdom of Robos more than anything else. He never accepted the people of the Robotic Kingdom in the third generation he led, and even during the Polkin Gateway Workshop, he never went to the Robotic Kingdom defenses but only to our Yosrahim Empire or other defenses.


    If Padilla was originally Kara, it was understandable. Kara is destroyed by the Kingdom of Robos.


    ¡®Padilla. I miss you. ¡¯


    In the age of destruction, Padilla was the only one who was kind to me.


    During the Polkin Gateway Workshop, my troops were rescued from the crisis several times. After the destruction of Yosrahim, I turned my back on everyone and asked Kern Kingdom Command to appoint me to the Ceiling.


    Afterwards, we went out to the front several times and fought together, often eating together.


    But there was no nuisance. I always wanted to go to Ignes'' second front, but I couldn''t see her anymore because she kept dragging me to Ignes'' third front.


    But when I think of her last time, my heart is still sad. Was it when the new guy ambushed the Demon King Zod? At that time, Padilla came to me in a body so overwhelming that she could not resurrect Gauss and breathed her last breath into my arms.


    Anyway, Padilla, in my memory, was a strange woman who was very beautiful, but she was very claustrophobic and had poor emotional expression.


    ¡°Let''s check it out. ¡±


    I jumped out the window and very carefully approached the woman suspected of being a Padilla.


    She was tall enough for a woman. The body and long legs that showed a firm curve were stretched out to look luscious, and the blue hair that came down to the base of the waist was silky soft and shiny.


    Its clear blue eyes glow like sapphires under the moonlight, and its clever nostrils are visible even when it covers its lower body with a white silk thread.


    It was only a slight blemish on the medium-sized breasts, but overall, it seemed obvious that she was quite a beauty.


    ¡®I think Padilla might be right. ¡¯


    As you can tell by the veil, Padilla was right about the overall body type. I showed my curiosity and approached her.


    The woman felt faint and turned the pack towards me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    When I heard her shout, I was overwhelmed by a feeling of shame. His voice was also fad and plaque.


    ¡°Hey. Hi. ¡±


    The woman carefully looked at the mask on my lower back, and her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Caoyan in the White Mask? ¡±


    ¡°You know me? ¡±


    ¡°I know. But what are you doing here? This training ground is not a place where anyone can just barge in. ¡±


    ¡°I have a question. I would never do anything bad. I just need to ask you one question. ¡±


    The woman relaxes slightly.


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°What''s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Your name? Just out of curiosity, you broke in here? ¡±


    ¡°It''s very important to me. She looks a lot like the person I used to know. ¡±


    The woman drew attention to me and said in a flowing tone.


    ¡°Hesa Sharif Karada. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Ahh. Huh?¡±


    Hesa Sharif Kara is the name of Kara Tohu.


    I''m glad you know Padillin, but I don''t know what this is. If she feels threatened by me and calls for a bodyguard, maybe I''ll have to fight the whole Kara.


    When I was embarrassed and couldn''t think of leaving, Hesa warned me.


    ¡°Do you have any more questions? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    Fortunately, it seemed to be going smoothly. As soon as I try to leave in a hurry, Hesa asks me a quick question.


    ¡°But who is like me? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s Padilla, the girl I used to know. Never mind, it''s nothing. ¡±


    As soon as he heard that, Hesa opened her eyes and shouted.


    ¡°How do you know that name? Anyone who knows that name is counted as one hand. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Padilla is my nickname. ¡±


    As expected of Padilla. It was a pleasure, but I couldn''t be more pleased to see Hesa in action. Anyway, me and her don''t know each other.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°White cotton. How do you know my nickname?" Answer me. "


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    Hesa looked at me closely and thoroughly. For a moment, her stiff-looking expression slowly cleared up, and suddenly it was bright.


    ¡°By any chance, Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    Suddenly, my real name came out of Hesa''s mouth. I was so surprised that my face turned white.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Duke Jan is dead. How can I be Duke Jan? ¡±


    ¡°But there''s only one person who knows my nickname besides my dead parents, Grand Duke Jan. We met on the coronation day of Emperor Yosrahim. ¡±


    I was reminded of the coronation day of my uncle, who was held very large as a child. At that time, famous people from all over the world visited the empire to celebrate their uncle''s coronation, including a young foreign girl.


    Now that I think about it, that girl was crying because her skin was chaotic, being mocked and stoned by the children of the Imperium nobles, and I saved her on the way.


    Of course, I had no intention of saving them, but the noble children ran away in terror as soon as they saw me, and the misunderstanding was complete as the girl showed her gratitude to me.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You''re right, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. Absolutely not. Goodbye.¡±


    I ran away from the burinake. How can they be woven together like this?


    To think that Hesa, the soothsayer of Kara, was that Padilla, an exotic girl I saved at her uncle''s coronation. It was as if some damn god was playing with me, and I even felt ridiculous.


    < Padilla in Poor Memory. > End


    wyvern''s

 49 My definition of war (so far its free.)

    The week-long meeting with the Robotic Empire envoy and Kara did not overcome their differences of opinion, and finally put an end to the line. In fact, it was not a meeting. The Kingdom of Robos offered reinforcement conditions that Kara could never accept, and Kara was simply a pre-war buffet she refused.


    Eventually, as the envoys read the declaration of war on the last day of the summit, the war between Kara and Robos began.


    But I''ve been distracted for the past week, and nothing has come to my ears.


    Padilla knew who I was. If it''s the day she shuts up, I''m done here.


    Of course, I had a reliable insurance policy called Armida, which was insatiable about the last Divinum Sanctuary incident.


    But the real problem is my uncle and my father.


    If I hear of any news alive, I will somehow get myself reinstated as Grand Duke. Then happiness ends. Happiness begins. I''m in charge of the territory of the car.


    This is insane.


    There is a desk full of paperwork that needs to be looked at and paid in a day. When the time comes, you should scout the entire territory to take care of the public, and attend the imperial events held each time and events in nearby major territories to show your face. They should also mediate political disputes between the Autonomous Party and the Yosrahim Empire to protect their autonomy from the Yosrahim Empire, and be brought to justice for major criminal incidents.


    Do you think that''s all?


    Every time you battle an Orc who comes to your senses, you''ll have to take their heads off on the axe of Grolmog, the great Orc hero. And you have to put down the chaos that often arises, and when the war breaks out, you have to lead the troops out of the territory and raise the total defeat.


    However, the craziest and most fascinating thing is that for political purposes, we must greet the heartless and noble woman like a cake table as a concubine and serve her hard.


    But my life in Kara is very clean. After a little work, most of the rest can go to training and play.


    I, Karl, will really die when I return to my territory. There is no time to play, and sword training should be done by splitting time. Mind Masters, who are hard-working here, should not only dream, but also spend the rest of their lives busy with work and politics. Of course, it''s a thousand times better to be here in the Great Desert.


    I sat on one side of the training ground and lost my temper.


    ¡°What do I do? ¡±


    Shura, sitting side by side, comforts me.


    ¡°It''s going to be okay. ¡±


    ¡°Am I right?"


    ¡°Yes. There''s a rumor that Kara''s tofu is a thoughtful and gentle woman. I don''t think the Master will do anything that might get him in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Fadilla''s got a lot of admission, though. Besides, he''s too quiet and he would never do anything to hurt anyone. ¡±


    Definitely eight years later. I just don''t know right now.


    ¡°Master, by the way, how did Padilla recognize the master in the backpack? I heard you only saw him once when you were a kid. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. Maybe he just has a good eye. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Is that so? ¡±


    At that time, Armida''s sister opened the entrance to the training ground.


    ¡°Brother, you have a visitor. ¡±


    ¡°Customer? Who? ¡±


    ¡°They''re from Kara''s palace. I need to see my brother in the palace. ¡±


    My heart sank.


    ¡°In the palace?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ve got the wagon ready, so you can take it. ¡±


    I made eye contact with Shura and whispered.


    ¡°Are you trying to intimidate me? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The courtyard is on the brink of war. Can''t you do anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    If Padilla is threatening you, there''s only one way. Pressing it with strength and status. Armida is in a position to hide her identity, so it''s difficult to step forward, but Shra can.


    Shura is a Yin Yang saint. Her religious status made it easy to press down on a city-state''s soil.


    ¡°Shura, come with me. Listen to it. If you''re threatening me, you push it. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I soon finished preparing and headed with Shura to the Tohu Palace.


    * * *


    When we arrived at the Tohu Palace, we were led to a magnificent reception room. A golden table sits in the middle of a large area, with two people I know well.


    One was Padilla, and the other was Udin Ibrahim, a Sadian.


    Udine rises and bows politely before us.


    ¡°Welcome. I apologize for bringing you here, even if I have to visit you myself. ¡±


    I glanced at the slimy Udine.


    ¡°Did you call us, by any chance? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I need to speak to the Master urgently. ¡±


    I took a quick peek at Padilla sitting in her seat. She couldn''t take her eyes off me.


    ¡°You''re not a threat, are you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Then why is he here? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Uddin''s face is embarrassed with no answer. He didn''t seem to know why either.


    Padilla looked at Shura standing next to me with a strange look. He was wearing a hood, but he was looking very curious as if he had noticed the Elf.


    ¡°Master. That''s the Moonelf, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°Are you two related? ¡±


    ¡°A lover.¡±


    I said, there was a sudden shade on Padilla''s face. Soon, however, he smiled brightly and reached out to Shura and grabbed both hands.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me, too. ¡±


    Shura shudders. Padilla leads Shura to the door and tells Udine.


    ¡°Master Oodin. I''m going to have a refreshment in my room with him, so keep talking to the master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla leaves the reception room with Shura, taking a respectful escort from Udine. I sat down at Woedin''s request.


    ¡°Yes, what''s the counseling? ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you have some tea and talk about it? ¡±


    Immediately, the servant placed the refreshment table, and I took a sip of tea. But Udine''s gaze at me was unusual. It felt like he was looking at me carefully.


    ¡°Now tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I''m thinking about the root of this. why humans are at war killing and killing each other. And after a long thought, I came to this conclusion. for the benefit of the state. What do you think, Master? ¡±


    I was very lucky to be the first to get rid of it. I felt like I was being tested.


    ¡°Because you believe that if you go to war, you will be happy. Or because they believe they can avoid unhappiness. ¡±


    In my answer, Udine opened his eyes wide. He didn''t seem to understand my answer at all.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You won''t believe it, but it''s true. Almost 100%. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Humans only act when they want to be happy or when they want to avoid unhappiness. And war is also the result of human behavior. We''re never getting out of here. ¡±


    ¡°But when the war begins, countless people die and get hurt. But how can you go to war believing you''re going to be happy? ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°That''s because there''s another one who goes to war, another who dies. You think the Unsullied will think of anyone else? It''s just another man dying or going to war all he wants. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Udine barely understands. Humans are not unhappy because of other people''s misfortunes. Even though ordinary people have feelings such as compassion or compassion, there were few such emotions, so they were able to wage war without hesitation.


    ¡°Are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°No, I just have one more question for you. What do you think war is? ¡±


    I tilted my head, but without further concern, I gave you a straight answer.


    ¡°I don''t know. At the end of the day, it''ll be like knitting. ¡±


    ¡°And the battle? ¡±


    ¡°Razor sharp. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s your strategy? ¡±


    ¡°The efficiency of the enemy Nogada is paralyzing, and the efficiency of our Nogada is maximizing. ¡±


    Udine looks odd.


    ¡°What makes you think that? ¡±


    ¡°Do you enjoy war? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Then you''re right on the road. All human behavior is about playing or playing. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shot Uddin in a heartfelt glance with a small elastic expression. This guy keeps asking suspicious questions.


    Udine pulls a stack of documents out of the bag right on the chair and brings them to me.


    ¡°Master, would you take a look at this? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is a war strategy scheme that General Razal wrote to His Holiness. I''m out-of-the-box on the war strategy, so I''m not sure what to look for. Please take a look and give me some advice. ¡±


    A war strategy scheme written by the commander is a top-secret document that requires top secret. And you show this document to an outsider? It seemed like there was something else.


    I picked up the document and asked.


    ¡°Do you know who the enemy commander is this time? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don''t know yet. ¡±


    At that point, I didn''t even look at the strategy plan, and I tore it apart and threw it backwards. Flying species in the air. Udine opens his eyes in shock.


    ¡°Ma''am? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be surprised. I threw it away because it was garbage. ¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t even look at the content? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t need to see it. War is a relative between the enemy and me killing each other. A war strategy built without knowing the enemy is certainly rubbish. Then why do I have to spend so much time looking at that crap? I''m not that free. ¡±


    I woke up right away. I don''t know what he''s up to, but it''s a waste of time.


    As I tried to leave, Udine hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Master, we still have much to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°It''s Manaya. You can''t do anything in this war. So don''t try to be useless, and figure out what to do after the war. I can consult on that. ¡±


    ¡°Ma''am? ¡±


    ¡°And today''s fee is 20 leafs of gold. Here''s the travel fee for two, plus 26 leafs for the meals. Send it as soon as you can. ¡±


    I went straight out the door, away from Woedin. Best not to get involved in this war. If they feel sorry for you, you may have to live with the rest of the year.


    * * *


    Why isn''t it coming out? ¡¯


    Standing at the front door, I was hanging my neck and watching the side of the Tohu Palace. I''ve been trying to get in touch with Shura for a while, but she won''t come out. Women have a problem with this. If you start a chat once, you may not know if it''s time.


    ¡°Master ~. ¡±


    Shrada. She was escorted here by Padilla from the entrance of the palace.


    ¡°Oh, come on. What took you so long? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I have a load to pick up. ¡±


    Shura was decorating herself with all kinds of jewelry, unlike when she first came here. She had jewelry necklaces, earrings, and an essence ring on her gold bracelet.


    Plus, I had a bag full of clothes.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Fadilla gave it to me as a gift. ¡±


    I looked at Padilla standing at the entrance of the palace with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°Hey, what if I get this? It''s all rat poison. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''ve been talking to this Wooden Saint, and I noticed something strange. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what the intentions are, but I think they want us in this war. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    I turned my eyes on Shura.


    ¡°Did Padilla ask you for anything weird? ¡±


    Shura shakes her hand.


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°What kind of threat? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t.¡±


    ¡°That''s good. But be careful. Padilla, when I first saw him in the reception room, he secretly gave me the look of wanting something. He''s obviously trying to get us into this war. ¡±


    Shura suddenly looked at me with shrugged eyes.


    ¡°Master, did you really feel that way? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    Shura sighs as I make a curious face.


    ¡°Master, have you ever been with a woman? ¡±


    ¡°A lot. How many women I had. There were a lot of women following me. ¡±


    ¡°No. Have you ever tried love? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have. How many women have I spent the night with? It''s because I didn''t tell you, and it''s hundreds of encyclopedias to tell you the story. ¡±


    Shra''s eyes narrow.


    ¡°Not like that. I look at a woman, and I see her heart beating, and I always want to see her, and I just think of her, and I wake up at night, or something like that. ¡±


    I tapped Shura on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ahhh. He looks at me like I''m water. You''re talking about true love or something? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have. It was a little late, but I had my first love. ¡±


    Shura smiles brightly.


    ¡°So what did you do when you met that first lover? Think about that day. Think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, hostage, knife to the neck. I mean, I cut his neck a little, but it wasn''t that deep. Very little.¡±


    Shura sweeps her face as if she were stunned. I didn''t even understand me.


    ¡°Enough. My mouth hurts when I talk. ¡±


    ¡°Why on earth? ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s no way to explain anything to the Master. ¡±


    Shura said, "Take a quick walk first." I followed her curiosity, but she sighed deeply and avoided the answer.


    Is it because he took a bribe from Padilla? Suddenly, I don''t know why I''m doing this today. Elves were also weak in jewelry and luxury clothing.


    < Definition of War I am about to wage (so far it has been free.) > End


    wyvern''s

 50 The Robotic Empire is heading towards the Great Desert. (This is the beginning of monetization.)

    Kara''s urban center is very quiet and energetic. Previously, the children who came every day and kicked a loud ball were not seen today, and the continental merchants who bartered trade goods all over the city were also greatly reduced.


    ¡®A million troops from the Kingdom of Robos set out to defeat Kara. ¡¯


    Kara''s citizens were living in fear of the nightmare-like future that would soon come upon them.


    Of course, to be honest, it''s not even a million. 150,000 is all I know. However, when 150,000 combat soldiers come, almost that many war merchants, engineers, construction workers, business women, etc. are followed by 300,000, and 300,000 is disappointing, so it''s just one million.


    However, 150,000 is not enough power to see. If they line up in front of Kara Castle, you can''t see the horizon at all. So the fear of one million or 150,000 people who are holding them hostile was about the same.


    ¡°There''s no need to worry in the middle of a battle. I''m not going to die.¡±


    An exciting office. I was having a heated consultation in front of an old man. The old man was a well-known landlord in Kara, and he was seeking my advice because of the anxiety of the war.


    The old man listened to my story and asked me questions.


    ¡°But aren''t the flaming arrows coming from beyond the walls and the catapult rocks? ¡±


    ¡°How many people will die from that? No matter how fierce the battle, one in a thousand will die. What''s really scary is right after the war is over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°A few days after the castle was occupied, the civilians almost died. Murder, cowardice, looting. At this point, the human life is less than the life of Paris. ¡±


    The old man swallowed a dry saliva.


    ¡°To what degree? ¡±


    ¡°Just think of it as an open diagram of hell. Of course, if the enemy commander is a great personality, he can also ban looting. How easy can that be? When a tough soldier comes out of someone''s house with a silver candlestick, everyone''s eyes flip. ¡±


    ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But knights and regular soldiers are more human. It''s controlled from above. Well, naive soldiers like to stick a few bucks in it. The problem is mercenaries. They''re not supposed to be human. It''s just a pile of crap. As soon as a bunch of mercenaries walk in the house, everyone in the house is dead. ¡±


    Mercenaries are out of control. And unlike the occupants who would have to rule that city in the future, they were the ones who only needed to make money. Of course, after the plunder, they couldn''t put their hands on things.


    ¡°Are mercenaries so cruel? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. As soon as they enter the mansion to plunder, they start slashing people''s throats. He''s trying to create an atmosphere of fear so he can give himself money and valuables. And then you kill them one by one, and then eventually you''re the only one left, and if you start begging for no more money, well, then you''re gone, and you stab yourself in the knife and you go to the next house.


    I will. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my. How so? ¡±


    ¡°So just in case? You know any mercenaries? ¡±


    The old man nods.


    ¡°Yes, I had hired a few times because a magic potion appeared on my farm. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, he''s dead. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The mercenaries in Kara are disappearing. Where do you think they went now? Let''s rob your house and sell it. We''re going to the Robos Kingdom Army to fix it. ¡±


    The old man''s expression was unbelievable.


    ¡°No, but I have a human heart, do I think they should confiscate it? ¡±


    I was so overwhelmed that I bruised the old man so badly.


    ¡°This old man is so naive. Where''s the mercenary? They split up the pregnant woman alive and kicked her ass with that fetus. And now you''ve got addresses and property stamped on those kids. Then you must confess that you''re dead. I''ll be the first one to find your house. ¡±


    The old man''s face gradually turned to dirt.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. So I''ll tell you what, I''ll tell you how to live. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please tell me. ¡±


    I whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Now go to the whorehouse, give the pretty girls some money and let them into the house as eaters. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Pillage usually lasts a few days. That''s all you have to do. After that, I get my security back. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So when the raid begins, call in the passing Robos soldiers and bring them into the house. And throw in some booze, set up some groceries, put the girl next to me. I''m asking you to let him stay. There''s a moral to looting, so I don''t go into a house that''s currently being looted progressively. We only have a few days left. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And do any of your daughters or granddaughters look adorable to men? ¡±


    The old man hesitated.


    ¡°I don''t know. Not really. ¡±


    ¡°Then start walking around the streets today and if you see a woman like that, bring her into foster care. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°There are some knights who can''t join the Knights because their swordsmanship is poor. They''re in charge of the Five Hundred or Thousand ligaments. If a kid like that stumbles by the house, run barefoot and get in the house right now. And introduce the stepdaughter, slaughter the cows, slaughter the pigs, even get married on the spot. Then it''s over.


    Touch me? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah, they''re the bad guys on the front lines. Nobles? Elite Knights of the Knights? They''re nothing. It''s pointless and useless. But not the knights who rule the soldiers. He''s got low eyes, a few hundred men, hands-on kids. Who dares to come? And lucky for me, he''s stuck with Kara.


    If it bites, it blows. You don''t need all the top two. You''re Kara''s best man. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I got up and brought out a book from the bookshelf. The title is'' How to Survive Plunder 100 Lines. ¡¯, although the author is me, it is actually a book written by someone else.


    ¡°Take one of these. It contains many wars that I have experienced and have gathered in abundance. Starting today, hold it in your arms, read it over and over and engrave it on your chest. This book will save your life. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master. ¡±


    The old man held the book in his heart as if it were a myth.


    I head for the Mage Launcher Display.


    ¡°And do you have any kids fighting in the house? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are some uninhabited eaters, and there are dozens of strong men. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. Buy a few of these. ¡±


    I opened the shelf and pulled out the Mage Launcher. A guy with the lowest essence. He gave 38 gold leafs per person at a nearby Magic Workshop and made them in bulk.


    ¡°What the hell is that thing? ¡±


    ¡°Magic grenade launcher. Kids can catch mercenaries with this. Up to three of them. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why do you need such a dangerous item? ¡±


    ¡°When looting takes place, there''s a group of veterans who specialize in looting in pairs of five to ten. It''s a prime number, and it''s maneuverable, so it''s fast. They''re probably gonna get there first. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s so unfair for them to die. They''re nothing, actually. So close the door when you get here and shoot him. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t think about the next thing. If you just kill him and bury him in the backyard, no one will know. How do you know who killed who? And don''t you think you should live for now? They''re professional looters. They''re ruthless. If we don''t do something, everyone in the house dies. ¡±


    The old man nods to see if you can understand. But I have to live for the rest of my life now anyway.


    ¡°Yes, you should. How much is it?¡±


    ¡°60 leafs of political gold. ¡±


    Somewhat high, but reasonable amount We''re at war. If the attack magic armor were sold at this price, it would be a very honest sale.


    ¡°Tax ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. No, just give me your love. ¡±


    ¡°Good thinking. Excellent choice. I see you''re paying for the night. ¡±


    I started the calculation with a shivering smile. First 10 leafs of consulting gold, then 1 leaf of book value. This adds 240 leafs to four of the lowest Magic Grenade launchers, making it 251 leafs in total.


    Except, of course, the cost of bringing a Magic Shot Launcher to wholesale here is 152, but the actual income is only 99 gold, but if you consult for a while and make this much money, it''s a pretty good income.


    Soon after sending the old man out, I hung up a closed panel at the door of the house. The local officials on the line outside shouted for quick consultation, but they chased away the snow. It''s noon. Time to eat.


    * * *


    ¡°It''s Shura, sister. Let''s eat.¡±


    I went upstairs and opened a visit with Shura and her sister Armida. They expressed a strange concern, looking at the large circular sphere on the shelf.


    ¡°Oh my God. How many of them are there? It''s endless. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I think I''ve got thousands already. ¡±


    I slipped into their midst.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is footage from the Polkin Gateway from Lane Zeinas in Euroa. ¡±


    ¡°Rain Zeinas?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s EUROA''s utility ship. ¡±


    The buoyancy ship is a battleship operating in the heavenly city of Kronos and strangely sails in the sky, not the sea. Usually, they fly to the heavenly city of Kronos, but they often appear for surveillance purposes during human history and warfare.


    I didn''t know it was a Valkyrie buoyancy just floating away from the sky, but it was recognized by Humans as a star of war.


    However, I had seen this buoyancy close by in the age of destruction. Hildefernosra was Katrine''s buoyancy ship. During the Polkin Gateway Workshop, he shot airmen from the sky and helped the Gateway Defenders greatly.


    I sat down and watched a video that appeared on the outside of a large circular sphere. This is the view of Polkin Gateway, looking down from the distant sky, and you can see Robos soldiers walking endlessly backwards from the gate.


    ¡°That''s a lot of numbers. ¡±


    Shura looks at the video with a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Will Kara win? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll never win. Duke Bastein is leading that army. How are we going to win? Any sane man should pack up and run. ¡±


    Shura gives me a look of concern.


    ¡°Is Duke Bastein really that great? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The duc can''t even beat someone who''s seen the future. Strategic tactics themselves are volatile, and they''re the masters of contingency. Tactics change rapidly, given the circumstances, but there''s no point in looking to the future. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But is that a tactic? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. Instead, the first line commanders must be good at their jobs. Duke Bastein''s inaugural response comes from the ability of a first line commander. Under Duke Bastein, there are no graduates. ¡±


    Shura clings to me desperately.


    ¡°Is there really no way to win? You know, the one in the bay? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s no such thing as one. That''s why I''m scared. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you an example. Shura, have you ever played chess? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°But are you playing chess with the best chess master in the world? Can we expect a single victory? ¡±


    Shura''s eyes flutter.


    ¡°I don''t think so.¡±


    ¡°Look, I don''t have it. ¡±


    ¡°But you said before, there are exceptions to everything in the world, right? ¡±


    I quietly tucked my chin.


    ¡°There''s no way to put it that way. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°You''re the only one running a chess game. Every word becomes a queen. Then Duke Bastein can''t be too sharp. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°But that''s crazy, right? ¡±


    I nodded quietly.


    ¡°Of course it doesn''t make sense. But it could make sense. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    It''s simple. I just need 1,000 of my old henchmen. Their limbs flew away, their hearts pierced, and they fought the devil with their swords in their mouths.


    They''re crazy. They came to sleep comfortably before their journey with knives in their families'' hearts. With a thousand of these children and my strategy, I can defeat the current Duke of Bastein and 150,000 fighting men.


    ¡°A mad man breaks through like a madman to the weaknesses of the Robotic Empire. Then Duke Bastein can''t be too sharp. Duke Bastein''s strategy was created based on humans after all. No one who''s not human can handle it. For now. ¡±


    I''ve put a clue at the end that this is the current time. Duke Bastein and Duke Bastein eight years later are two very different people. Duke Bastein was also a lunatic at the time.


    * * *


    < Robos Kingdom forces heading towards the Great Desert. (This is the beginning of monetization.) > End

 51 The room with the portrait.

    ¡°Braam has declared war on the Kingdom of Robos! ¡±


    The army propagators have been chatting and bringing good news to Kara. When the Kingdom of Robos invaded the Great Desert, Braam declared war because he could not see it.


    Braam has 6,000 of its own military force. With the combined coalition forces of 22,000, it was a powerful city-state capable of mobilizing 28,000 troops in total.


    Although they used to be hostile, they are now allies in the same boat as Kara. For Kara''s citizens, it was a great blessing and a message of hope.


    ¡°Brother. Braam has declared war on the Kingdom of Robos? ¡±


    Armida''s sister is back from the outside with an update on the situation. A slight excitement in the tone suggests that Kara''s forces may have been incited.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But weren''t Braam and the Kingdom of Robos on the same side? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. On the same side. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you two fighting? ¡±


    ¡°Braam''s not an idiot either. If we keep working together in this situation, it''s an affirmative action. ¡±


    The reason Braam teamed up with the Kingdom of Robos in the past was to put their support on their backs and attack Kara here. Kara''s desperate dream of rebuilding the Great Desert Kingdom will come true.


    That''s why we''re going to fight Kara together, and the Allied forces, the Kingdom of Robos, have mobilized 150,000 troops. Well, I hope you''re here by 20,000, comrade. I''d be happy to welcome you, but the story would be different if 150,000 combat troops were here. Because I can see the trick.


    Honestly, I''m going to kill 4,000 Kara. Why do I need 150,000 combat troops? This was clearly a trick to eat the entire Great Desert.


    Moreover, the Kingdom of Robos has publicly proclaimed that it has a million troops. This is a threat to the entire Great Desert.


    ¡°But I''m glad for Kara. It''s worth a try with Braam, right? ¡±


    It is absolutely true if you gather all your strength. Braam and his alliance are 28,000. Kara can mobilize 11,000 by adding 4,000 of her own troops and 7,000 of her allies.


    So if you two join forces, you make about 40,000 troops in total.


    Moreover, the Chicago soldiers are almost horsemen or camel soldiers.


    Considering that the horsemen and camels are treated as 10 regular infantry troops, these 40,000 troops are equivalent to 400,000 infantry troops, to a simple calculation. No matter how powerful the Kingdom of Robos is, the Mana Knights are, the geographical advantages and defensive nodes are worth a try.


    ¡°If 40,000 troops are intact, of course. But not more than 15,000, at best. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That''s how Duke Bastein works. When you''re at war with an opponent, you cut off all your limbs first. Soon the majority of the Allied forces will side with the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. But they''re the same Chicago, aren''t they? You can call it a blood brother, but will you stand with the invaders? ¡±


    ¡°I usually hate my siblings living next door more than my neighbors. How many times do you think he''d shave it off with you around? Of course he hates it. Besides, he''s a well-spoken Chicago brother. They''re just Braamians, Kara. He''s just an enemy with the same skin tone. ¡±


    The Great Desert has been divided over the years. As Kara and Braam opposed each other, neighbors fought, and trade forces, nomads, and peasants waged a bloody war for each other''s benefit.


    But this division has been going down for thousands of years. There is no way that a pile of spices can wash off easily.


    Moreover, unlike Kara, Braam''s coalition forces were closer to surrender than their comrades. In the event that the Kingdom of Robos is returning to a large gift bag, it is extremely difficult to maintain a union relationship.


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°By the way, sis. Where''s Shura? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, Shura? He followed the voodoo train. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Kara''s tofu has been marching around a lot lately to improve her mood. So I bumped into him on the road, and he came out and invited Shura to his house. They must be close. ¡±


    I made my way to the entrance.


    ¡°Sister, I''m going somewhere. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°We''ve got to get Shura. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to meet? He''ll be back on his own. ¡±


    ¡°It''s going to happen. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Come on. ¡±


    I went straight out.


    Shra''s been having trouble lately. I told her not to make out with such bad friends, but she wouldn''t listen. This is why it''s even scarier for a decent kid to leave.


    I think I''m going to need you to sit on your knees and cane your butt today.


    * * *


    ¡°This way, please. ¡±


    I went into the palace under guard. It was so simple that I was allowed to go in and out, and I felt like I had been granted a free pass to the Sathu palace.


    A distress signal. The favor of the opponent comes at a price. Padilla is anxious to make demands on this escort.


    ¡°If you wait here, King Tohu will come. ¡±


    Glad Padilla''s coming. I thought I''d have to settle for today.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I sat in a chair in front of the reception room table and waited for Shura.


    While you wait, you hear the voices of the passing maidens with a cheerful smile outside. Braam seems excited by the good news that he is uniting with them.


    Hope, yes. I don''t know how many days, but enjoying today is not bad either.


    Shortly after, Padilla and Shura find the reception room.


    ¡°Grand Duke, welcome. I didn''t have to. I wanted to see you. ¡±


    Padilla welcomed me, and I frowned. Now they call him the Grand Duke.


    ¡°Come and sit down. ¡±


    Padilla grabs Shura''s hand and sits in front of me. Padilla opens her mouth with a bright face.


    ¡°Grand Duke, have you heard the news? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We and Braam are united. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I heard. ¡±


    ¡°Now we have a chance. No, we must defeat the Robotic Empire. ¡±


    I only had an indiscreet face. If it were the same, you wouldn''t stand a chance. I would have blown the whistle, saying, "All that''s left is destruction." But seeing Padilla''s bright face, I couldn''t get it out of my mouth.


    She was a thankful person who favored me in the age of destruction. It was hard to deal with because I was weakened.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m saying this. On the day we win, will you accept my invitation? ¡±


    After saying that, I avoided her gaze, blushing. It seemed like a rather courageous thing to say, but I don''t know why.


    ¡°If you can win, so be it. ¡±


    At that moment, Razal rushes in, opening the door to the reception hall.


    ¡°Your Highness. I''m in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Commander! We''ve got company, what a commotion! ¡±


    As Padilla''s voice blares throughout the banquet hall, Lazar urgently calls out.


    ¡°I am told that Aelsar Tohu took his place and pledged his allegiance to King Robos. ¡±


    Gear has begun. Alessar is the second largest force in the western Great Plains with three thousand troops. It was a city located on the southern end of the coast, so it was walking its own route away from the influence of the Great Desert forces, but their surrender came as a major crisis to the Great Desert forces who wanted to resist the Kingdom of Robos.


    Now Braam is under attack on both sides.


    ¡°Why Aelsar Tohu? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure yet, but it appears that the Kingdom of Lobroth has unleashed an unlimited number of maritime trades with Aelsar. ¡±


    The main specialties of Alessar were agricultural and salted seafood. Importing these items carelessly could have disrupted the profits of the nobles of Southern Robos, building wealth based on agriculture and fisheries, and thus far they have limited their trade capacity extremely.


    Perhaps Duke Bastein was enlightened by Aelsar by releasing this trade restriction.


    ¡®Duke Bastein. You picked up Alessar for free. ¡¯


    In fact, the abolition of trade restrictions was a natural advantage when Alessar Tohu surrendered to the Kingdom of Robos. There''s no reason to restrict trade capacity now that you are a member of the same country.


    The Duke would have offered to abolish customs duty for the same reason.


    Padilla rises from her seat full of pride.


    ¡°Against, no, Master. We''ll talk next time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. It looks urgent. You should go. ¡±


    As Padilla hurriedly left, I stared at Shura.


    ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If you''re with a tough guy, we''re coming with you. I told you. Kara can never be saved. ¡±


    ¡°But you said you could do it before, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a lot of ways, of course. It''s a problem because I can''t. Even if Armida can do it, Kara will be saved. It is enough to oppress the Kingdom of Robos through churches all over the world. But you can''t, can you? The rules of the heavenly city of Kronos say Valkyrie shouldn''t be involved in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°So is Kara here. Kara doesn''t even have the ability to defend herself. Because of social rules. ¡±


    Kara has a total population of 240,000. The number of slaves and foodies that are not captured by demographics increases greatly.


    The Kingdom of Robos, on the other hand, has only 150,000 troops, all of which cannot be used to target Kara. First, because of the Horse''s Trade Route, supply operations are difficult and we need to deploy troops in the rear. Judging from this, the Lobros army that will attack Kara only has 50,000 arms.


    With a number this large, there''s no reason not to stop Kara''s citizens from engaging in a full-scale civil war.


    But social rules prevent it. Identity that war is fought by warriors from the Four Nations, and the people should be ruled only.


    However, if people go to war, the burden of giving them social benefits is also on them. Power is power.


    But in contrast, I have no reason to help Kara. The members of the social dominant hierarchy walk the path of destruction on their own behalf, and why should I protect them at the risk of my life? That''s ridiculous.


    It was not like this in the age of destruction. At that time, the nobles and slave soldiers were the same people, and they were fighting together. We ate together, slept together, crossed limbs together.


    So we were stronger than anyone else in the world.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Kara is destroyed not because we have turned away, but because of the laws and morals that we have created ourselves. So don''t mind him. ¡±


    I got up and grabbed Shura by the wrist.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Come with me quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Please listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Let''s go home and talk. Hurry up.¡±


    Shura resisted my wrath.


    ¡°Well, I thought I''d stop by somewhere before you go. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°There''s a reason Padilla recognized the Master in the first place. ¡±


    The words made my ears slightly deafening. I was curious how Padilla recognized me at once when I was a child, who wrote me up to the point of disguise.


    I hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°All right. Lead the way. ¡±


    Shura led me straight to a room. In the hallway in front of the visit, two maids were cleaning, and when they saw Shura, they opened the road politely.


    ¡°Come on in. ¡±


    When Shuranga''s door opened, I could see the small yet colorful room where the sun was secretly infiltrating.


    For a moment, my body hardened like ice. There was a portrait of a man in a room full of them. It was a portrait of me.


    ¡°What are these portraits? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a portrait that Padilla collected. They asked the painter of the Territory to get a car with a master portrait. ¡±


    My appearance in the portrait was traveling through time. From a portrait of me standing in pride as a child, to a portrait of me in uniform when I was in school, to a portrait of me standing in a decent posture shortly after graduation from the Royal Noble School. The majority of my portraits of the car hanging in the mansion were also hanging here.


    I also saw a recent portrait. I was standing leaning against the tree with my back slightly peeled, and it looked like a painting by a local Kara painter as there was a storm coming out of the Great Desert.


    I''ve been looking all over, and I''ve been staring at Shura.


    ¡°Why is Padilla collecting my portraits? ¡±


    "Because she like the master."


    I only blinked because I didn''t understand.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Padilla even confessed to the Master after the war. ¡±


    I said with my voice as if I were playing a match.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! Padilla and I only saw one day when we were kids? ¡±


    ¡°That day was more precious to Padilla than any other time. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be a trick to deceive us? Tricksters pay this much too. ¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Despite Shura''s repeated persuasion, I still couldn''t believe it. The only person who has ever truly loved me is my deceased mother. Of course, in life, Shura likes me, but that''s why it''s so natural to improve the sexuality of a female Elf, so she didn''t have any special meaning.


    Do you really like me? ¡¯


    But based on Padilla''s behavior to me in my past life and present life, I couldn''t say no. She rescued me from crisis many times, and when faced with death, she came to my arms and told me the last time. Even in life, if you didn''t like me, there was no way to interpret the identity of this room.


    ¡°Maybe he''s obsessed? ¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    This is really embarrassing. I feel good, but I don''t know what to do. I had never felt like this before. I''ve never experienced it, so I can''t adapt.


    "Yes. Let''s save some of the people that Padilla wants. ¡¯


    < The room with the portrait. > End

 52 Fallen Castle of Braam.

    Since the oath of allegiance of Aelsar Tohu, more and more chicas have joined the Kingdom of Robos every day.


    Duke Bastein''s capture plot was a success.


    The duc gained the loyalty of the Southern Coast City-States by promising to devote a substantial portion of the Great Desert trade to the coastal forces by constructing large ports and paved roads throughout the Great Desert and gaining the favor of the local tribes passing by.


    He also pledged to expand the farmland by building a large number of canals for agriculture-based forces and was drawn to one axis of the Robos coalition. And to the small and medium-sized city-states and tribal areas of the Western Plains, where he makes tribute every year to Braam, he not only discards human tribute, but also lowers the transfer of tribute to the washwater level of the Kingdom of Robos.


    You make a pact and shake the unity of the Braam Alliance.


    Of course, leaving this promise will cost a lot of money, but it''s in Kara, so there''s nothing wrong with keeping it.


    And the goal of the Duke of Bastein''s strategy was to isolate hostile forces.


    It was part of a strategic plan to bring out the support of the small and medium-scale Great Desert forces persecuted by nearby powers and to lead the future wars seamlessly to Braam and Kara alone, including the Great Desert Bandits.


    Furthermore, Duke Bastein has made efforts to expand his supply.


    The Horse Trade Route was so impetuous and vast that if I believed in this supply route and entered Kara, I could face a great crisis that could result in the death of all of my troops.


    Thus, the Duke''s supply of the Robos Kingdom troops totaled three routes.


    The first was a central supply ship via the Horse''s Trade Route, and the second was a seawater supply ship that landed the Navy on a coastline less than a month and a half south of Kara, based on the oases in between. And finally, a multilateral local supply ship through the surrounding military city-states and tribes and the Chicago War merchants.


    It was.


    ¡°Oh my, you see that? It''s raining. ¡±


    Me, Shura, and Armida were watching live footage of the battle between Braam and the Robos Kingdom troops from a floating battleship in Euroa.


    With four days of continuous catapult attacks, Castle Braam has been almost torn apart. Aquatic soldiers are making every effort to repair the fallen wall, but it seems meaningless. This was the reason the walls kept coming down with endless catapult attacks.


    I folded my arms and planted my heart.


    ¡°Hmm. Duke Bastein. You can go in if you want, but you''re not going in. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, are we going to attack? ¡±


    ¡°That was a long time ago. See? The walls are down. ¡±


    ¡°Then why aren''t you going in? ¡±


    I joined the Lobroth Army and took a quick glance at the Chicago troops involved in the war.


    ¡°Looks like we''re going to a psychological battle with our allies. The catapult attacks are a little glamorous and video. It''s definitely scary when you see those big rocks flying away and the towering walls collapsing helplessly. So I think he''s threatening to stop betraying the united Chicago kids. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? How long is that gonna last? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll get tired of it. You''ll stop soon enough. It''s normal to get used to fear. That''s why we need a new fear. ¡±


    As expected, the dialysis attack stopped shortly after. Dozens of scrambled eggs and shield cars are advancing soon. After them, a group of troops follow. Some Robos soldiers were included, but the majority were mercenaries.


    ¡®What a peacock! You''ve brought down the walls and even hired some mercenaries. This human is so dirty. ¡¯


    Siege wars require many sacrifices, so they generally leave the front line to mercenaries. Not only are they skilled in combat, but if they die in combat, their rewards will be solid.


    But now the walls of Braam are nearly complete. I didn''t have to use mercenaries to pay my allowance.


    Moreover, if mercenaries enter the castle first, massive looting will occur. In the meantime, there will be a terrible massacre, and many of the buildings in Braam Castle will burn down.


    Nevertheless, if you use mercenaries, it seemed like the purpose of the disaster that would happen as looting. Since we cannot allow plunder in the face of the great nation, it appears that the intent is to use the ferocious temperament of mercenaries to provoke accidental plunder.


    And the next day, I''ll show the horror to the Chicago Alliance, and if something goes wrong, I''ll blow some small mercenary boys'' heads off for insubordination.


    The duc seems extremely concerned about the treachery of the united chicages. It''s not a strong alliance after several generations, so you should be worried.


    ¡°Here we go.¡±


    Braam''s soldiers struggle over the walls with arrows fired from beneath the ruins and walls. His archery appeared to be dominant in the Braam army, but he had no way of surviving with the royal army throwing arrows at him in overwhelming numbers.


    Moreover, the mercenaries are pushing through the walls, pushing through the defensive forces that are blocking them. The soldiers on the wall are now in a situation that must stop the enemies coming up from behind.


    Soon, a white war broke out over the walls, and a group of Lobros imperial troops led the cavalry to charge in unison.


    It''s over. The battle is still imminent, but it''s a one-sided slaughter with no tactical significance from now on.


    Sweetie, sweetie.


    Then the doorbell that was installed in the room rang. It looked like a customer had come.


    I went down and opened the door.


    ¡°Hey, what brings you here? ¡±


    The guest was nothing but a wooden monk. But now his face is pale white. It appears you''ve been informed of Braam''s progress through magical communications.


    ¡°I''m here to discuss something urgently. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, come in. ¡±


    With permission, Udine sits on the couch I guide him on a swift pace.


    Udine opens his mouth in fear of me chasing after the car.


    ¡°Braam Castle has fallen. ¡±


    That said, I scratched my head. The video I just saw in real time was still full of combat. Of course, it would eventually collapse, but there was no rush to say it was now.


    ¡°Who said that? ¡±


    ¡°Commander Abdul, who applied for Braam, has reported in. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that guy''s probably coming back to Kara by now? ¡±


    ¡°No. I''ve already returned through the portal. ¡±


    I put out my tongue. I don''t know why Kara''s soldiers are so viable. It''s just a breach in the walls, and we''re back. It''s obvious. The commander, Abdul, was clearly frightened and ran as soon as the Kingdom of Robos began a full-scale siege.


    Plus, I''m pretty good at telling lies about Braam''s collapse.


    ¡°What about the rest of you? ¡±


    ¡°They have survived their old lives and are on their way to Kara via the Horse Trade Route. ¡±


    ¡°How many survived? ¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Commander Abdul''s swift judgment has allowed most to escape the castle safely. ¡±


    It was a quick decision, but we preserved the troops anyway, so if it''s public, it''s public.


    ¡°Okay, so what do you say? What are you doing here today? ¡±


    ¡°Master. Please help us, Kara. ¡±


    Suddenly, the Wooden Master kneels and squeezes his waist.


    I knew something would come. With Braam destroyed and the vast majority of the Great Desert on the side of the Kingdom of Robos, Kara''s downfall is only a matter of time. As Kara, she wanted to catch a straw, so she desperately wanted a powerful force.


    I fell into a deep thought with a long silence. Not long ago, I never wanted to get involved in this war, but now I was a little hesitant.


    What do you want me to do? ¡¯


    If I participate in this war, I will have to run until winter comes. Kara''s army is as weak as it gets.


    However, if I participate in this war, humanity will experience a powerful weapon that will be useful in the age of doom in the future. the systems that humanity introduced at the time and the weapons that were useful.


    Then mankind, who gained new knowledge, would fight back with greater strength in the age of destruction, and would survive longer.


    In other words, my lifespan naturally increases.


    Partly disappearing luxury life and extended life. In the midst of all this, I straightened up my thoughts and resurrected the Wooden Death.


    When I settled down, I tilted the wooden monk in a quiet manner.


    ¡°Master Oodin. One moment of emotion will never save Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Kneeling doesn''t solve the problem. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Your troops are about 4,000 now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the royal army of Robos? ¡±


    The current Lobroth Empire army has grown more than before its departure. In terms of the base amount of 150,000, 17,000 mercenaries and 32,000 Chicago allies totaled 199,000. No, the number of city-states and tribes we''ve ever seen will return to the Kingdom of Dagger Robos with the fall of Braam, an exponential increase.


    ¡°In my judgment, I think I''ll soon be able to see more than 200,000 to 250,000. ¡±


    ¡°Then you know you can''t fight. ¡±


    Udine shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    "But there''s one way to win."


    Uddin says you''re parched. I just meant that it was the only message of hope he heard.


    ¡°How on earth? ¡±


    ¡°Just follow 100% of what I say. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll follow.¡±


    It was Wooden, who didn''t ask, but immediately asked. I know it''s urgent, but I don''t see anything I can trust.


    ¡°One of them will have the authority to appoint a clan and change its title as I wish? ¡±


    Udine opens his eyes. Such great power did not even have sovereignty. Of course it was possible, but I couldn''t do as I wanted.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. The other tribes will never accept it. ¡±


    ¡°But we have to. We need the strength of the common people to get the troops we need right now, but it''s difficult to stop the tribe''s system. Anyway, this is as concessional as possible. I was gonna say abolish the Four Nations. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you going to lose everything? Are you going to give up some? I think it''s a simple choice, but you guys are tough. Well, then we have to destroy it. ¡±


    That said, Uddin looked me straight in the eye. But it was a simple choice, as I said.


    ¡°Very well. I''ll try. ¡±


    ¡°Good choice. ¡±


    ¡°But we need minimal grounds to convince the men to complain. Or Kara will be torn apart by them. ¡±


    It was not necessary to divide the battlefield according to Woedin''s concerns. Then many traitors will emerge, and their power will be greatly diminished by the extreme clashes between them.


    But if you think about it, you don''t have to make a convincing argument.


    ¡°We already have the evidence, but what are you looking for? If you win this war, your people will have a much greater advantage than what you lost this time, right? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the benefit? ¡±


    ¡°Kara is the capital of the Great Desert. There will be a unified chicago. Is this some kind of joke? ¡±


    Now that Braam is dead, there is no Great Desert force to stand against Kara. After defeating the Kingdom of Robos and consuming Braam, Kara will have a strong influence on Western Great Plains and Great Desert Trade Routes.


    In other words, the dream of building a Great Desert Kingdom touches your fingertips.


    Of course, it is a kingdom that will perish eight years later, but it was not a problem to silence the dissatisfaction of the four tribes.


    ¡°Well, I guess so. ¡±


    ¡°Once the unified kingdom is established, we''ll need a lot of them. And do you have any other royal grandsons? If you work for a commoner or a slave or a nation, he is a nobleman and a nobleman. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever I do, you have nothing to lose. It''s a tough war, so the pie you get from winning is big. So just think about winning. The road to glory is so small that everyone will die. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    A crisis is an opportunity.


    Kara is facing a huge crisis of the invasion of the Kingdom of Robos, but an opportunity to build a kingdom unlike any other has ever dreamed of.


    I was going to use this as an excuse to manipulate Kara. The driving force that drives human movement is desire.


    ¡°Let''s go to the palace of Kara, then. It''s so important we can''t decide for ourselves, right? ¡±


    ¡°Well, we''ll need your permission. Okay, I''ll take you. ¡±


    I soon made my way to Udine and Tohu''s palace.


    Kara''s master is Padilla. With her permission, I could do anything.


    < Fallen Braam Castle. > End

 53 Prepare for War (1)

    Padilla strongly opposed my first participation in the war. Outsiders waited for an excuse to be untrustworthy, but not why. Kara was recruiting a huge group of mercenaries.


    But I finally gave my permission to Udine''s repeated requests and my furrows. Strangely, she listened to me well.


    ¡°The general commander is you, Padilla. ¡±


    I forced Padilla to take the first line. The Wooden Master expressed his objection, but I didn''t listen.


    It was an extremely disadvantageous war in numbers. Because of Tohu, I couldn''t afford to hide the leader behind me because she was a woman.


    The leader must lead the way, because the people must follow him.


    And I''m an outsider, after all. Even if Padilla gave me the authority of the supreme commander, the indigenous forces would never truly follow me.


    After that, I drew a map of the military organization ahead of Padilla.


    First platoon commander was Razal Murabah. Then Wooden turned against him again.


    ¡°Commander Razal was never the leader of the army. ¡±


    I strongly agree with that opinion, but I had no choice. Cutting a sheep''s head off and putting it on a lion''s head doesn''t make a sheep a lion. If you do something like that, only sheep get their throats cut off and die.


    Lazar is incompetent and highly motivated. I could say he was really a troublesome cripple.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    I didn''t expect much from the old Kara Army anyway. If you try it and say it''s irredeemable, I''ll blow it all up with Razal. So it was better to tie them together for now.


    ¡°Padilla. Tell General Lazar to go hunting for the horses." Roll it tight. ¡±


    Conventional Kara Army is incompetent, but still has bar skills in transit. Your archery skills are excellent and your melee skills are fine. If the problem is that it''s difficult to send out into battle because it''s too small, I was wondering how much better it would be if I built up my skills in battle with magic objects.


    And since the mercenaries who were active in Kara recently went to the Great Robos Kingdom, there were insufficient manpower to defeat the magic. I also needed a lot of Chaos pieces to make the essence, so it seemed better to let the first group under Rajal solve it.


    ¡°And the new Second Commander-in-Chief is Shura Ides. ¡±


    I have dared to select Shra for the Second Army commander. He led vigilantes in Aim in the past and raised his courage when he risked his life to fight Jess mercenaries. However, there is a large shortage of chapters leading an army, but the title of the saint girl came very attractive and decided to establish it.


    In fact, none of the mulberry hairs are divine mulberry. Raising Shura at the front will help boost the morale of the entire army.


    Shura was also perfect for suppressing the opposition of Kara''s existing troops who were disbanded into a single army. Although Razal is the First Men and Commander-in-Chief, he cannot stand on the Grand Duchess.


    The only thing I''m worried about is that Shura''s skill as a swordsman is still lacking. However, as deputy, I was able to attach Armida to her, so there was no big problem.


    ¡®The problem is group 3. ¡¯


    I planned to recruit 8,000 of Kara''s citizens as soldiers. With 4,000 of these deployed to Shura''s Second Army, we needed a 3rd Army commander to command the other 4,000.


    If there''s a problem, there''s no right person. There was no talent here for General Kara.


    Of course I can do it, but I need to assist Padilla in command of the entire army with the Starfleet.


    ¡®Well, we''ll just have to find out. ¡¯


    I commented on the next group.


    Among the current descendants of the Sadducees, there were immediate sons or scribes who were deprived of inheritance and were demoted to the common people. The desire for success is usually high and away from the evil influence of Kara''s existing military, so it seemed like it would turn into a useful army.


    Approximately 6,000. I planned to assemble them into special forces under my command and make them the essence of this war.


    "Then 18,000 will come out. ¡¯


    For 18,000, the appearance size was quite large. The majority of the recruits had to follow a high-intensity drill, but after the drill, they were able to see that they had enough manpower to defend Kara Castle.


    The only problem is that 8,000 are unarmed. 8,000 is easy to say. Arming them was never easy.


    So I proposed to Padilla to build a social system. It was a mass-production system through standardization and differentiation.


    ¡°Specialization and industrialization? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Think of it as a precursor to mass production. ¡±


    In the age of destruction, mankind faced one great problem. It was a shortage of supplies. The proposed system was a mass-production system through standardization and differentiation.


    While mass-production does not provide personalized weapons, it has the advantage of mass-producing formalized weapons. dozens of times, hundreds of times.


    Moreover, because skill acquisition is very fast with a unique simple task, specialized craftsmen are made quickly. It was the perfect system for Kara''s time-sensitive situation.


    ¡®Then no more weapons. ¡¯


    The biggest problem for Kara''s army right now is the elite. Honestly, there''s no one we can trust right now.


    Moreover, the Lobros alliance is roughly 20-250,000. We still have a considerable shortage of troops, so we definitely needed an alternative.


    Soon I stopped talking to Padilla and went outside. In fact, Kara had a very elite hidden army. If we attract them, Kara''s projected troops can surpass 20,000, as well as greatly increase her qualitative abilities.


    * * *


    ¡°Hey. I''m back. ¡±


    Zambe glances at me and wipes his hands with his clothes.


    ¡°Are you here for dinner? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What can I get you? The one you gave me before? ¡±


    I was sitting in front of the packing wagon and I was thinking about it. I''m not a bothersome style of menu, but I have a situation today.


    ¡°No, today I''m interested in cotton. ¡±


    ¡°Cotton?"


    ¡°Yes. Suddenly I remember home. ¡±


    As I looked up at the distant sky with a pitiful look on my face, Zambe narrows his eyes and folds his arms.


    ¡°Human. You''re not up to anything else, are you? ¡±


    After experiencing me a few times, I gained quite a bit of internal strength. It doesn''t come easy.


    ¡°My goodness. What kind of orcs are these? Everyone has a hometown, and if you live in a different hometown, you might think about your hometown. What are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°Really? I''m sorry if I misunderstood. So, what kind of side dishes do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Stir-fry me with some meat and vegetables. Does it taste different back home? If you mix anything and cook it, that''s what you used to eat at home. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Got it. ¡±


    Zenbe starts frying the meat on the firewood first. So I began to put my work to good use.


    ¡°How long have you been in Kara? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Almost 11 years. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, that would be Kara''s second home, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°I like Kara''s personality. They even let me live off of zero life force Orcs. ¡±


    Soon, Zenbe placed a slightly damp cotton noodle on top of the half-cooked meat.


    ¡°Yes, Kara''s people are considerate. Was it your first time here? I was hungry for a long time, but when a little girl in the neighborhood ate the bread she gave me with her shameful hands, I was relieved of hunger. ¡±


    ¡°A little girl. Then you must be a big girl by now. ¡±


    ¡°I did. I happened to see her earlier, and she said she was getting married soon. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. That''s great. But now what? How did this packing wagon get started? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been carrying luggage in a nearby restaurant for about three years. I started there by earning some money, learning how to cook. ¡±


    Zambe finally starts frying with vegetables and sauce.


    ¡°Really? What''s the owner doing? ¡±


    ¡°He runs a big restaurant east of the city. ¡±


    ¡°Do you like people? ¡±


    ¡°Good. Family loyal, neighbors friendly. ¡±


    ¡°He''s a good man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After finishing cooking, Zambe puts the cotton out on a plate.


    ¡°Humans. Why do you keep asking me that? ¡±


    ¡°It just reminds me of home. I miss you.¡±


    I accepted the noodles and took a chubby look. It''s not irritating and moderately delicious. By the way, Zambe is quite good at cooking.


    ¡°Then why did you suddenly think of home? ¡±


    ¡°Well, is that what this is about? ¡±


    I pulled out the urethra I was wearing around my waist some time ago. After injecting Mana, Aura Blade, which is about 30 centimeters tall, reaches out faintly.


    Suddenly, Zambe was surprised, and so was I. The last time I saw Aura Blade, which was barely more than 20 centimeters long, was stretched to 30 centimeters.


    ¡°Humans. Isn''t that mediocre? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, probably. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell happened to you? ¡±


    I don''t know. What happened recently was I stopped by my portrait room with Shura and talked to Udine today about how to protect Kara. The rest were meditating and playing when they were bored.


    I straightened my expression and calmed down. The persuasion didn''t change much anyway. The bragging about Aura Blade being 20 cm has only turned into an intermediate master.


    ¡°I don''t know. I think it''s because of the plasticity theory we talked about earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Formularism?¡±


    ¡°You know what? Our organized mental world. That''s when she started talking about plasticity. That''s when the theory of mental illness was completed. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I did. ¡±


    ¡°Among them, the human mind was told that the human mind is shared by causality and a bond, and that it grows together. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve made a lot of connections with Kara''s people lately. I think it''s a big impact. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches quietly.


    ¡°That makes sense. Human, haven''t you recently made a lot of connections with the fallen temple priestess? It must have had an effect. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really, except for that. Why do you take others'' privacy so lightly? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    I glanced at Aura Blade surrounded by the illumination with a curious glance.


    ¡°That''s why I thought of home. It reminds me of home when I look at people I care about. I love my hometown.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe. ¡±


    I grabbed the handle of the john tightly.


    ¡°So I''m trying to protect the people I care about. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I''m going to join this war. ¡±


    Zambe opens her eyes.


    ¡°Humans. Have you gone mad all of a sudden? Kara is as good as dead. If you interfere, you die.¡±


    ¡°Death." But I don''t care. I will protect Kara, who is now my second home. I will protect the little girl who gave me bread and the restaurant owner who taught me how to cook. Why? I''m a warrior walking the path of the sword. The honor of a warrior shines only when you protect others. ¡±


    In a moving speech, Jacques Zenbe made a suspicious face.


    ¡°Humans. I see you''ve been up to something. ¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡°If not, Human, you wouldn''t have done this. How much did you decide to get? ¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, it''s not like that. Seriously. I won''t take a penny. ¡±


    To be honest, it''s all Kara. Kara belongs to Padilla. No, if Kara wins this war, it could be the entire West Great Desert.


    Azerbaijan looked up and down at me with an unbelievable look.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you. I''m just trying to protect Kara with the honor of an innocent warrior and as a human being." I''ve been eating at Kara''s for a while, but don''t you have to repay me for my kindness? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so I''ve lived 11 years to repay Kara for her kindness? ¡±


    I got nine notices about this woman. I''ll get hurt if I ever see you like that again.


    ¡°Oh, come on! Not if you don''t like it. Kara, dead or not, she eats well by herself. How am I supposed to stop her? It''s my life, my life. Hmph.¡±


    As soon as I torpedoed the pack, Zambe smiled.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°In fact, it bothered me that I had not seen the battle with that man, Fabious. Since he''s coming to Kara, he wants to go out and have a good fight. So he''s mine. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I don''t care about the bald guy either. So you can have it. ¡±


    I smiled in mystery.


    Gear convinced Zenbe. Kara now has a huge ally on her back.


    In addition to his ability to be a Supreme Master Berserker, he has an absolute influence on the choice of thousands of Orc mercenaries. Zambe is their leader and commander.


    ¡®That''s it. Orc mercenaries are on our side now. ¡¯


    Orc mercenaries rarely plunder because they know honor. Individuals are also capable enough to be treated as 1.5 human mercenaries, and ultimately die on orders.


    I don''t like Human mercenaries very much, but Orc mercenaries were really hungry. Orc Mercenaries do not betray like Human Mercenaries do.


    ¡°Oh, and pay for your meal. ¡±


    ¡°Meals?¡±


    ¡°Humans, you never paid for food. ¡±


    My eyes rolled. I never paid for it. Something weird is going to happen when we get here.


    ¡°It''s not my fault, to be honest. Something''s gonna happen when we get here. Live a little. Don''t hurt the guests. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Okay, you''ll pay for today? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I stopped looking in my pocket to get the money out. Then I didn''t bring my wallet. Earlier, I rushed to the Tohu Palace in a hurry to get to Udine''s Bochamp. Looks like Miss Zenbee doesn''t get paid for her meals from me.


    ¡°Hang it up for now. I''ll come back for you later. ¡±


    End of War Preparation

 54 Prepare for War (2)

    Due to Zane''s adoption, Orc mercenaries have deployed to Kara the Great. That number is 3,680 people. It was large enough to constitute one stage. Then I assembled a new army of mercenaries as the leader of Zambe.


    But it wasn''t just this. The rebellious nationalist warriors from the Kingdom of Robos were gathering at Dakar Kara, and news of the 1,400 Braam Stragglers led by Commander Arkham on their way to Kara was being heard through the blast.


    They''re pretty good, too, so I''m sure they''ll be a big help to Kara.


    Waggle, waggle.


    Thousands of people gathered outside the castle at the Royal Marine Corps. They were bastard and offspring from Kara''s extended family.


    Age groups are 16 to 35.


    Everyone seems to be in good shape, with considerable stamina, and a good amount of discipline in the family.


    When I got on the stage, a young man standing in front of me raised his hand and asked me a question.


    ¡°Master! Are you really giving us the position of a warrior?" ¡±


    Even though the country was in crisis, there were warm eyes pouring out from the surroundings of the young man who only thought about his own family.


    But I liked it. I wasn''t looking for a moral leader, I was looking for those who would gamble for adoption. Those who stand here with their hearts only for their country cannot survive on the forces I will build. It''s hard to pass, hard to train.


    I looked at him.


    ¡°Your name?¡±


    ¡°This is Nazir from the 9th place, the Yusuf family. ¡±


    Ninth place was a pretty close family. In the military position, they were at most 10 or 50 seals.


    ¡°Nazir. A noble bloodline is not one who fights in war, but one who fights in noble bloodlines. So if you have the courage to go ahead and fight, if you are here, you will eventually become a clan. ¡±


    I smiled brightly. The other young men who gave him the gun also had bright faces. For those who were born in the Sa family and were destined to fall into the commoners, my speech just came to me with great hope.


    Nazir raises his hand again.


    ¡°So what do we do now? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Be quiet for a second. Let me talk to him. ¡±


    I stopped asking questions and stood on the stage. Her face flushed with shame, and the young men around her burst into laughter.


    I turned on the magic loudspeaker and spoke out loud for everyone to hear.


    ¡°Welcome, everyone. I have a lot to say, but I''ll leave you with a few short words since I don''t have time. This unit is a battalion. So the qualifications are quite tricky and the training is tough. However, if you pass through and become a member of this unit, it starts with the top 10, so please work hard. ¡±


    Suddenly, everyone started chattering. The majority of them were from under the rank of the 10th ethnic family. He was not even an heir, but it was no surprise that he would become like his father or higher in his ethnic position.


    A young man quickly raised his hand and asked a question.


    ¡°Master, this is Bayan from the House of Zari. Are you really giving me the tenth place? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if I pass the test, I will give it to you. And if you go to war and build a ball, you will be promoted to a higher position. Maybe he''s the one who made the ultimate achievement. ¡±


    Everyone is dumbfounded. The First Men were a historic family that only had three nuts in Kara. I didn''t believe they could be such noble beings.


    Nazir raises his hand.


    ¡°Master! I honestly don''t believe it. How do we become the top quartile? ¡±


    ¡°We are at war. Winning means having it all, and losing means taking it all away. If we win this war, we''ll have no one to give us. The title is not lacking. I can assure you, if any of these are Bastien ducklings, they will sit down with a large territory after the war. ¡±


    Everyone had common sense, but I was the one who threw out the blank check. Honestly, I''m not wrong.


    Kara is the enemy now. The vast majority of the Great Desert forces had already stood or observed the Kingdom of Robos, and a few days ago, six days to the east of Kara, and about a full distance to the east, Hussain and Tohu of the Alps pledged their allegiance to the Kingdom of Robos.


    If you win, it''s all Kara''s.


    Nazir swallows the dried saliva.


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    ¡°You have to pass the test first. There will be an exam in exactly one month. Once you pass through here, you''ll be ranked 10th. ¡±


    ¡°Which test? ¡±


    ¡°We will ride the camels together and continue to run around Kara Castle from sunrise to sunset. I''m the one who doesn''t get caught in it. ¡±


    Kara was a large castle of 3.1 degrees west and east. In total, a minimum of 12.2 km. No matter how much I run all day, I couldn''t be caught if I was on the same camel.


    ¡°Master. Are you asking me to put them all together? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you say you''re going 150 miles a day, you''ll pass. I''m going beyond that. ¡±


    Everyone was surprised. My eyes were frozen. If you are a human being, you cannot move 150 km/day.


    ¡°No way! ¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. It''s not a strange road, it''s just a circle around the castle, but that''s far enough. My old henchmen went that far. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the exam is in a month. The number of camels to ride doesn''t matter, and it doesn''t matter how. If I don''t get my tail caught somehow, that''s it. And if you have any questions about training, I''ll come out once a day, so ask me then. Clear!¡±


    After that, I left all of my test training to my troops and left. Of course, I don''t know if everyone would ignore the training if I did, but I didn''t care.


    Honestly, their lives depend on adoption, and I don''t know what to do with people who are playing around because they don''t have eyes on them. Those kids don''t need me.


    I like 10 or even 1, so I only want those who work hard for themselves.


    * * *


    As I entered Kara''s palace, weapons development room, I could see Armida''s sister, wrapped around her head and drawing a blueprint. I was developing the Mana weapon I asked for.


    It''s called the Mana Power Gun. It was a camouflage.


    The Abrasive Cannon is a long-range weapon that uses explosive magic from the inside and is very useful in the Age of Destruction. It was because the range was only 1.5 inches, and it could also do great damage to large, powerful magical objects.


    The disadvantage was that it was almost useless to Mana swordsmen and masters. They see the shells coming, and they avoid them.


    ¡°How''s your sister? ¡±


    Armida sighs deeply.


    ¡°Structurally speaking, I don''t know if I can build a weapon like this. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m a Valkyrie. We can''t spread these new weapons around the human world. ¡±


    ¡°It was originally made by humans. It''s only invisible now. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°That''s why I knew. If it wasn''t a real weapon, how would I know to ask you to make it? Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Okay."


    I sat comfortably on the couch.


    ¡°But how long will it last? ¡±


    ¡°The concept is simple, so it will come out soon. But I think the essence is going to be quite inherent. Can you save it? ¡±


    The mace can only fire one shot with the lowest essence.


    Of course, while the precision of a strike such as a magical grenade launcher may not matter that much, it was almost impossible to operate a specially trained soldier with a single shot. So it usually uses a minimum intermediate essence to fire up to nine shots, which is pretty hard to get right now.


    It was. It was worth the price, but it wasn''t what Essence wanted.


    In addition, there has been an essence phenomenon in Kara recently. I made Survival Kits No. 2 and No. 3 and had two of the best essences in the market, and I was running out of them on a Magic Shot launcher that I had recently sold to the local maintainers and tribes.


    Fortunately, General Razal is struggling, but I''m not sure he can get as many essences as he wants.


    But I said absolutely the opposite.


    ¡°It''s okay. Lots of it. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°A typical home. Honestly, we have an intermediary in our office, right? It''s probably pretty good if you rob a tribal house or a local maintenance house. You can also rob the Magic Item Crafting Workshop. ¡±


    Kara is the top center of intercontinental trade and the richest city in the world. Thanks to this, there were many wealthy people who could afford magical items, and there were many workshops that made magical products to profit from relay trading.


    It''s pretty hairy in here.


    ¡°Should I give it to you? ¡±


    ¡°What if you don''t give it to me? Their husbands and sons are dying. That''s it? The moment you lose a war, it''s all taken away by looting. Even if it makes you uncomfortable right now, of course you should give it to me. Of course, I''m gonna have to offer you a cash reward. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that should do it. ¡±


    As Armida got back into her work, I sat down and pulled out the ledger that was in the sub-space pocket. There were more items to collect.


    Forty-five hundred, plus 148 in stock at home. ¡¯


    I made 14,421 leafs of gold in consultation with the tribes and regional officials last night. Among them, the revenue from consulting and book sales was 4,521, while the remaining 9,944 were from selling magic grenade launchers.


    I was going to harvest all the magic grenade launchers I sold at this point. The disadvantage of a magical grenade launcher being extremely low in number and short in range, however, the firepower and precision of a single strike were higher than any other weapon.


    Obviously, there was a very bad side to being kept under the closet of the house, or in the cabinet.


    Then, when the door opens, Udine enters the development room.


    ¡°Master. There you are. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but we have a problem. ¡±


    ¡°What problem? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t have enough bronze resources right now to disrupt weapons production. ¡±


    Bronze is a war commodity for making crossbow machines and arrowheads. Of course, arrowheads can be made of iron, but crossbow machines should not be made of bronze. If you try to make the machine of the crossbow with iron, the casting process is also difficult, and it causes frequent breakdown due to the crucial melting and solidification.


    I pulled the change out of my pants pocket.


    ¡°Use this. Coins are made of bronze alloy, exactly for war supplies. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll give it to you later, and we can commandeer it from the civilians. If you look around the house, you''ll find a lot of jokes. There are a lot of people who live in houses with pennies. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And pick up the statues in Kara Castle or the mansion, and buy them because there are tons of tin glasses in the bar or the mansion. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Uddin tried to leave, I called him again.


    ¡°And, by the way, ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard from the Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    No, I don''t think so. I can''t believe they''re so lazy they don''t do their job.


    The Kingdom of Robos is the second largest force on the Prosia continent and a major empire bound for the Empire. When they took their territory and grew up, they needed to send reinforcements to the invaded countries as well as the Yosrahim Empire.


    But I haven''t heard from him. Even though the border is blocked, this was a job well done.


    At least we can send a knight or two through the portal.


    Of course, once the Kingdom of Robos occupies the Portal Tower, they may all be unwelcome guests or captives. However, such worries can be tightened.


    The Portal Tower is the commonly owned property of the Four Horses. Even the Kingdom of Robos cannot be occupied lightly. Because if I did, the Wise Sam wouldn''t stay put. Sam is the unified governor of the Four Horses, the only nine-cycle wizard of the modern age, and the spiritual guardian of all wizards on the continent.


    ¡°Then go and contact them. Send me Bird of Gordon and the Knights of Candles of the Grand Duchess of Lupett. We have to say something we''re sorry about first. ¡±


    I ask you to send Bird of Gordon and the Knights of Candles because they don''t know my face. Only this spring did Gordon become a beginner master swordsman and the Candlelight Knights have never been outside of Duc Rufet in 10 years.


    ¡°Master. But will the Yosrahim Empire accept our request?" In other countries, we are now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If you say no, tell me a lie. Rumor has it that if the Kingdom of Robos eats the Great Desert this time, it will declare an empire. Then I can''t ignore it. ¡±


    A strange howl is painted on Uddin''s mouth.


    The political concerns of the Yosrahim Empire were the declaration of the Kingdom of Robos. If a new empire is born on the continent of Pracia, the status of the Yosrahim empire will be greatly diminished.


    If we do nothing at this point, the dignity of the Yosrahim Empire will be severely damaged and the Kingdom of Robos will be utterly humiliated to make a declaration.


    ¡°What if we made it all up? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Do it.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    As Uddin left, I glanced at the ceiling.


    The Royal Army of Robos will arrive in front of Kara after four months due to rear clearance and supply issues. There was still time, so it seemed we could have enough power to defend Kara Castle if we tried.


    And if we survive that, Kara will have a chance to win this war.


    Finish

 55 Talking to Count Fabious and Duke Bastein.

    Ambitious night. Earl Fabious finds Duke Bastein''s barracks. After the erl was inspected lightly in the snow and entered the barracks, the duc, who was relying on a magic lamp, greeted him with a greeting.


    ¡°Earl Fabious. Welcome."


    Duke Bastein was a man in his late 40s. I often saw white hair, but it was for a while, so I looked as young as I could see in my 30s. But I couldn''t feel Mana''s energy. The Duke is very good at his job as a general, but his talents as an armed soldier have not exceeded the level of the perpetrator.


    ¡°Yes, Duke. What did you call me for? ¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you about something. I heard you went to Kara the last time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Could you tell me about that? ¡±


    ¡°Whatever helps. ¡±


    ¡°Well, come this way, then. ¡±


    Duke Bastein sits side by side on a chair in front of the table with the late Fabious.


    The baron glances at the chessboard on the table.


    In fact, the Duke is famous for playing chess well. Since it was an opportunity to learn the master''s hand, playing one game was not bad.


    ¡°Duke, why don''t we have a game of chess and not just talk? ¡±


    ¡°It can''t be that bad. ¡±


    Duke Bastein opens the chessboard, placing the white horse in his place. A Black Horse was placed along with the Marquis.


    The baron moves his phone in the first place.


    ¡°But what do you want from me? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I heard that Kara had two masters beat her up. Do you know them? ¡±


    ¡°I know. I met him in person. ¡±


    ¡°Who are they? Spy reports are coming, but I''m not sure if they''re just rumored to come through. ¡±


    The Duke moved his phone as well. The baron ponders for a moment, then raises the night to the top.


    ¡°First, a man named Zenber of the Holy Oil is like this knight. Very honorable, very firm. You think it''s like the other side? Anyway, if you think it''s the right way, you can''t go back. ¡±


    ¡°Then leave it to the erl. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If he goes to war, I will stop him." ¡±


    ¡°Very well. Now can you describe the man?" ¡±


    The duc counts, and the erl moves the phone again.


    ¡°I''m not sure, but you look like this phone. Interested in profits, consistent with misconduct all the time. And it seems to be a natural amount, and it reveals a lot of women in particular. ¡±


    ¡°You''re arrogant. ¡±


    Duke Bastein raises Bishop diagonally, and the Marquis raises his phone again a moment ago.


    ¡°But it''s not a hate prize. ¡±


    ¡°Your patience?¡±


    ¡°Hardly. When they''re angry, they burst. ¡±


    ¡°Is it wise?¡±


    ¡°He seems wise, but he likes to be smug. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have nothing to worry about. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious clenches his jaw.


    ¡°It''s hard to build. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He was very angry once, but the Marquis was a bit frightened. Thanks to that, I had a nice meal with Seong-goo. Hehe.¡±


    Duke Bastein looks slightly agitated. If you have the strength to hesitate on Marquis Fabious, the Intermediate Strongest Swordsman, then you should be careful.


    The duc raises the bishop and aims for the baron''s phone.


    ¡°Then who do you think is better to restrain him? ¡±


    The erl moves the look to protect the phone.


    ¡°I don''t know. A total stranger. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t seem to like war very much, but you''re going to war. ¡±


    Duke Bastein stares at the Marquis with an uncertain eye.


    ¡°Are you a pacifist? ¡±


    ¡°Rather, he''s a humble man in war. He certainly likes to be conceited, but he is very humble when he looks at war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? How was it? ¡±


    ¡°He lowered himself as a student of the Hundred Hundred and Hundred. I''ve lost hundreds of battles, so you''ll understand. ¡±


    Duke Bastein, who was about to move the queen, pauses.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Maybe you''re right. I think I speak my own shame, and I think it''s almost true. ¡±


    Duke Bastein expressed great concern.


    ¡°How could there be such a big variable as a white face in this war? ¡±


    ¡°Duke, what''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°He must be one of the few masters in the world. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious smiles.


    ¡°Duke, didn''t I just explain to you that I''m a scholar of the Hundred and Hundred? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Fabious. A bachelor''s degree is synonymous with a master''s degree in a sense. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°They''re both battles. ¡±


    Duke Bastein sighs for a long time and begins to explain.


    The Duke had one older brother who had lost to illness in his youth. He was brilliant, not to mention brilliant, but he had been weak since he was young and became a great worry for the family.


    One day, my brother was very sick.


    Perhaps he felt sorry for his brother, who was lying still in bed, and his father, the Duke, began to teach him chess. Chess was a good game to spend time without moving, so it seemed to be a perfect fit for a weak older brother.


    And my brother liked chess very much. Shortly after playing chess on the first day, he fell in love with a chess tripod.


    Of course, even in the Kingdom of Robos, my father was a famous chess master, so I lost again and again, but I was always happy and did not stop playing chess.


    It was around the time I lost a hundred times, carrying ten times like this. There was a man who was arrogant to look at this brother. It was the Duke of Bastian himself as a child. Every time I played chess with my father, Jeanie saw little of my skills.


    So one day Duke Bastian asked me to meet his brother and play chess.


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve tasted hell. I was so miserable that I was afraid to catch a chess horse for a while. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious writhes his eyebrows.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s an old law that says, The general''s talent is like bloodshed that blooms in a gorgeous way only after sucking the blood of so many of his servants. So it doesn''t matter whether you beat him or beat him. If he''s in a hundred wars, he''s a master. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious groans. That''s what I heard. War is the same for chess. If you''ve experienced it hundreds of times, anyone can become a master.


    ¡°Still, you lose for a reason, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°As a result, of course there was. But whatever it was, it''s gone now. ¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°Earlier, you said he was as humble as the war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s what I said. ¡±


    ¡°That means he admitted his mistake, and reflected on his past mistakes and rewarded them. So it''s even scarier. because we learn more from failure than we do from success. ¡±


    The Marquis is moaning.


    ¡°Hmm. What''s your next move?" ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m going to spread false rumors and disconnect Kara. At this rate, he''ll take care of it as a charm. ¡±


    ¡°Then so be it. ¡±


    Later Duke Bastein left behind Marquis Fabious and Chess. But on the other hand, I was thinking clearly about the backbone. He was the biggest variable of this war.


    * * *


    I stood on a balcony overlooking Kara Castle with Padilla. Even a small breath of breath made me feel somewhat gratified by her cautious appearance.


    ¡°Padilla, isn''t the sky clear? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The atmosphere was very good. But I wanted to say the next thing. I told you about the day I first met you on my way here, and all I could think about was the job description. Like, "Shall I go to my room? ¡¯This content.


    As I slowly tried to put my hands on her waist, Razal rushed to us in his old age.


    ¡°Backbone! You! I knew you would do this to me! ¡±


    The Grim Reaper turns the pack around.


    ¡°Lazar! What insolence! ¡±


    Razal groans on his knees.


    ¡°Your Highness. We''ve been deceived. The backface author is a spy planted in Kara by the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    I grinned, and Padilla looked ridiculous. We know too well what I am.


    ¡°Where do you hear such nonsense and come to ruin! ¡±


    ¡°There''s a rumor going around in the chatter right now, and one of my underlings has told me about it. I''m sure of it.¡±


    ¡°Razal, how dare you! ¡±


    I interrupted her and approached Razal.


    ¡°Hey. You? So I''m a spy? ¡±


    ¡°It fits exactly! The words of a spy, the time you came to Kara, the way you hid your face, the way you broke Kara''s noble traditions from ancient times, how could that have happened? ¡±


    ¡°Phew! Did you? Hehe.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    I hung my yo-yo and looked down at Razal.


    ¡°If I were a spy, would you survive now? Or die?"


    ¡°That, that. ¡±


    It was Lazar who suddenly had a pale face. I shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°It''s nice to misunderstand me as a spy, but you can''t report me like this. I don''t know if you''re gonna die, but I''ve got ketchup next to me. When I see something like this, I have to report it secretly when I go later. Okay? Let''s just think about this for a second. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I don''t know what to do with this fool. No matter how excited I am, I don''t know what I''ll do if I can''t keep peeing like this.


    Perhaps after the war had begun and the castle was eaten, I should quickly become a manager. I''m loyal and in good company, so I think I''ll pay for my meal.


    ¡°Anyway, come with me. I''ll show you what a spy looks like. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Let''s go get the mole. Not the fake mole you caught. Come on.¡±


    I took Lazar outside.


    This could have been the work of a spy from the Kingdom of Robos. Of course not, but if it is, the work will continue to come in.


    Then it''s better to catch it fast.


    Recently, there have been a lot of outsiders in Kara, so I tried to catch them all at once later, but I can''t keep doing this.


    I captured the group that used to build war supplies in Kara back in the day by Lazar and Udine, and those who often used magic communication stations.


    If you have a mole, you are very likely to be among them.


    * * *


    A haunted dungeon. I was interrogating a man. This guy''s name is Alif. Originally a Tajikistan, he was an autonomous trader who had settled in Kara with several acquaintances and had accumulated a considerable amount of wealth since he started trading groceries.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. When you bought the war supplies in bulk, no one here in Kara knew about the war. How do you know they''re packing up war supplies? ¡±


    ¡°I just did a fair trade. I stumbled across the Kingdom of Robos and learned about the war. ¡±


    That sounds plausible. It was natural for a merchant to do business, and you could have heard war information if you went to the Kingdom of Robos.


    ¡°I did. But why have you been hiding the truth about the war? This is treason. ¡±


    ¡°That, that. I wasn''t sure. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure, but you invested your entire fortune to buy war supplies? ¡±


    ¡°That''s all business is. Only the adventurous get rich. ¡±


    I smiled.


    ¡°Okay. Now''s the time to get rich. Where are the war supplies? I''ll buy you a very expensive one. Good, ''cause you''re about to make some serious money. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t be here in Kara, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Kara is expensive to rent a warehouse. ¡±


    ¡°It''s expensive, though. So where''d you put it? ¡±


    ¡°This is Hussain territory. ¡±


    Hussein has now turned to the enemy. Of course, I had no choice but to go and check.


    ¡°That went really well. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just telling you the truth. ¡±


    ¡°But you know what? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You''re not the only one here. All your acquaintances and workers at the Merchant Guild are being interrogated here. ¡±


    At that moment, Alif''s cheeks tremble. At that time, a man outside the interrogation room window called out to me and whispered in a small voice.


    When I heard the information, I came back and interrogated him.


    ¡°Oh, the war supplies. Some say he kept Ra''s in a warehouse in the wilderness near the tribe? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I put some in there, too. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can''t put any eggs in a basket. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°But you know I''m getting suspicious, right? Anyway, if you''re a spy, you''d better talk fast. I don''t kill because I''m a spy. Only the heavy-mouthed ones. It''s useless.¡±


    ¡°You''re mistaken. I''m not a spy. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we''ll soon find out. Next question. When the Royal Society visited before, why did you come in contact with them? You''d better tell me the truth. I''ve seen it. ¡±


    Alif says in a loud voice, bewildered.


    ¡°It''s a trap. I just met a member of the merchant merchant guild in Robos, who was with the Sadducees. It''s a business.¡±


    ¡°What''s his name? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the Jevens.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I smiled bitterly. I just lied about the question, and I answered it well. I went to the door and whispered to the man standing over the spear. The question will be forwarded to all suspects who are currently being interrogated through another interrogator. This time it''s the truth, not the lie.


    After a while, some more information came to me.


    I went back and asked the question again.


    ¡°It''s not the zebras, it''s the ferals. I''m a continental merchant guild worker. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... I met a guy named Ferrol. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should have told me sooner. It''s suspicious.¡±


    ¡°It''s been a long time, so I forgot. ¡±


    Alif stole his forehead.


    ¡°Why did you meet a guy named Ferrol? ¡±


    ¡°Business.¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. They say you know him. ¡±


    Alif sighs in haste.


    ¡°I met a friend of mine for business. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I could do business with a friend. But you see her these days? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Friends shouldn''t do that. He''s still in Kara, isn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Incidentally, he''s here, too. Well, you''ve been using magic stations too much. I''ll get you an interview later, so say hello. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Alif wipes his face. After another report, I asked him again.


    ¡°You. You''ve been playing with my bad jokes lately. What do you think I said about being a Lobros spy? ¡±


    ¡°That, that. There are rumors like that these days, and there are some suspicions about wearing masks. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Do I look that weird? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a little bit. ¡±


    I stared at him quietly, my chin twitching.


    ¡°Hey, why don''t we be honest about this? You''re a Chicago man after all. You don''t have to lay down your life to be loyal to the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not a spy. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re still going to die for what you''ve done. We''re at war now, so if you have any doubts, kill and see. Let''s just turn ourselves in and find the light. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You. You haven''t reported the interrogation so far? Everyone else is blowing up right now. If you reach out on your own, you''re dead. It''s because I''m sorry. Just tell me a few things you know. I''ll keep it a secret for a while, and when the war is over, whether we win or the Kingdom of Robos wins, we''re free. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    It is a situation where all the other colleagues are vomiting. Watching secrets is meaningless. People usually line up on the side of their lives.


    I leaned in close to seduce the Devil.


    ¡°Hey, would you want to betray your people? He''s got a lot on his plate, and they''re offering him some money, so he''ll fall for it. I know the feeling. But don''t you have to live? Fine. I''ll give you 50 gold leafs if you tell me the truth. Let me keep trading. This is good, right? ¡±


    Alif swallows his thirsty saliva and ponders for a long time, then finally opens his mouth.


    ¡°Gordon.¡±


    ¡°Gordon?¡±


    ¡°A Lobroth spy disguised as a mercenary, who came to my top two years ago. And I''m currently employed by Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Well said. You''ve moved beyond innocence. ¡±


    We got a big one. Apparently, a man named Gordon was a spy in the Kingdom of Robos planted in Kara to inflict resistance during the siege. He was the deadliest of spies, and now that he''s been identified, it''s a fortune.


    I had to capture it and destroy its roots.


    I also gave Kara a big gift. The war supplies that Alif has been craving.


    The items were 1.6 million arrows, 6,000 tons of grain and dry food, and substantial quantities of metal resources and war supplies.


    * * *


    < A conversation between Earl Fabious and Duke Bastein. > End

 56 War studies of scale.

    ¡°Guys, let''s go. ¡±


    Early in the morning, I was leading two camels toward the west gate. Today is the day of the march test.


    However, I was very careful about my hand pulling the camel.


    You shouldn''t treat a camel with such good looks.


    Livestock that is famous for being filthy among humans'' livestock, is a camel that is more filthy than this horse.


    These camels spit and spit and spit. Since they live a crude life, if they don''t have a good temper, a big accident will happen.


    But if I had the biggest harvest I''d ever come here to Kara, I''d know the value of this camel. They run a little slower than these horses, but they have tremendous Stamina. It was not surprising that if I trained properly, I could move for 100 kilometers a day. The next day and the next.


    Perhaps, in the age of doom, supply to the human army seems to be quite useful for war supplies.


    ¡®Everyone''s waiting. ¡¯


    Leaving the West Gate, you see thousands of dense crowds. When I showed up, they raised their voices and expressed their tension. Soon, life''s important test begins.


    ¡°Are you all here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A loud voice came out as one. They were the ones who were condemned to the public because they were not their heirs, and they were condemned by their families because they were bastards. I had no choice but to take the test today.


    I liked the criticism, so I nodded.


    ¡°Let me give you one more tip before the test starts, so you don''t get ahead of me. That''s what''s wrong with Face Management. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good. It''s a long test today. Don''t rush, just do what you always do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, and one last piece of good news. Today they are the 9th rank, from 1st to 30th place. And the man who''s one lap ahead of me is a pass. Work hard.¡±


    I told you not to rush, but I was the one who threw in the rush. I like people who are loyal to their desires, but I hate humans who ruin themselves because of their desires. These humans are a typical type of bomb, but these bombs don''t die alone. Drag the people around you to the goal together.


    So you should thin it out whenever you get a chance.


    I also asked those who changed their eyes if they had set the fire.


    ¡°Here we go! ¡±


    When I threw the start signal, I ran together, holding the camel beep. The camels follow us around rather slowly, just as a normal human was running at a slow pace.


    Soon, I saw a group of eager camels running ahead of me. They were greedy for the title of the ninth rank. I told him to be good at managing his face, but he doesn''t listen dirty.


    On the other hand, there were those who followed behind with a strategy like mine. There were hundreds of people leading Nazir and Bayan.


    I carefully examined their faces. These kids are one of two classes. One is wise, the other likes to bury.


    However, since the military is a group life, the latter is not bad. Of course, if it were an electron, it would make a fortune.


    I ran around Castle Kara for about an hour like this. At the time of the stamp of certification, I took a short break and watered the camel and looked around. Everyone''s breathing heavily, but their stamina seems to be quite good.


    There was something different about being raised by those who had been trained in the family since childhood.


    Immediately, I climbed on the camel to the left, drinking water, and started racing somewhat fast. It''s because I saw a procession that followed me around one more time.


    There was no need to rush things like that.


    ¡°Let''s go!¡±


    I alternately ride two camels. Whenever I had time to spare, I ran down to my legs and lightened the burden of the camels.


    After two rounds and three rounds, the falling ones quickly begin to come out.


    Many were early sprinters and those who neglected to train, but some fell behind because they brought only one camel. Then, I recorded the gap between those who could see the budding of the latter. I had to clearly distinguish between a lazy fool and someone who couldn''t afford a family situation.


    The former is irredeemable, but the latter will do its part if you support it. And Kara is not in a good position to drop the latter because of the fairness of the test.


    We still have eyes, so we''ll have to eliminate them, but we can call in more later.


    ¡°Hiya! Hiya! ¡±


    I kept running back and forth through the camels. Most of the sixth wheels have already fallen off, but some have been following me closely. The most prominent of the dogs were Nazir and Bayan. The two of them were following me, ahead and behind as if they were competing with each other.


    As Nazir falls behind Bayan, I get back off the camel and start running.


    Then Nazir tracked down Bayan closely and moved on. Apparently, the camel''s skill was the Bayan side and the individual''s ability was ahead of the Nazis.


    ¡®Bayan''s grandfather said he was a wooden monk. ¡¯


    Udine is also the head of the historic Ibrahim family in Kara. It was definitely a camel''s bloodline.


    Nazir, on the other hand, was competing equally with Bayan with his individual skills, although he came from a family of ninth place. I had no choice but to look more at Nazir.


    ¡°I''m out!¡±


    Late in the afternoon, the dropouts began to fall. I don''t know if they were good or if they had good stamina, but it was quite late.


    Moderately satisfied


    If I raise him well for the next three months, I might be able to give Duke Bastein a spanking spanking.


    I slowed down a little. There should be roughly four thousand, so there was a side that was too hard to drop.


    At the end of the test, a cloud of dust appeared in the far west. Over tens of thousands of people were headed here to Kara, relying on camels and carts.


    From time to time, it was like the Great Desert Bandits and their tribesmen. They were the first target of the Lobros army on the surface, so they had to rely on Kara now.


    ¡®There you are. The Great Desert Bandits. ¡¯


    The last puzzle of Kara''s forces was the Great Desert Bandits. There is a flaw in being overly fond of plunder, but otherwise it is quite fantastic. It has excellent combat strength, is bright in the Great Desert geography, good desert survival, and is also extremely fast in its movement speed.


    Moreover, we are close to 5,000 people who can fight. I''m increasing the quality and size of Kara''s army, which seems to contribute a lot.


    * * *


    Kara Palace is very busy. It was because he had planned a grand welcoming ceremony by inviting the leaders of the Great Desert Bandits to Kara a few days ago, Arkham and others.


    I had a close conversation with the Wooden Master on my way to war. There were several, but the main goal was the growing population problem of the Great Desert Bandits and their tribe members.


    ¡°A total of 56,000. Food seems to be going well, but housing is a big problem. ¡±


    ¡°Stay outside the castle for now. They''re just floating around, so they''re used to living in tents. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t it a problem when the enemy comes to Kara? ¡±


    I''m not wrong. If an enemy approaches Kara Castle, those outside will die or become prisoners. But there was still enough time.


    ¡°We don''t need to rush to get there by winter. The only problem is there may be an epidemic after that. ¡±


    ¡°Plague?¡±


    Udine raises a grave concern. Kara has suffered extensive damage from all kinds of epidemics.


    ¡°Yes, the biggest problem in the Water War is the epidemic. Seeing as how many people are in one place, there''s a good chance the plague will spread. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°So while you have a place to live, you need to increase sanitation in the city and set up a separate care area for infectious patients. And the waterways are well-maintained. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And send an administrative officer to distribute Kara''s citizenship to everyone. Kara needs a lot of people to run the Great Desert anyway, so absorb it for now. ¡±


    Udine opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°But aren''t they bandits? ¡±


    ¡°But also a group of warriors who will fight for us in the future. And how long will you allow the Great Desert Bandit Society? Who wins this war? Desert bandits are a pain in the ass. We''d better unite the tribes to stop the theft by giving them the balls to wage war. ¡±


    I was going to turn Kara into a kingdom if I won this war. Then the Great Desert Bandits, which disrupted security in the Horse''s Trade Route, would be transferred to the territory of Kara Kingdom at least as small as the Great Desert West. So it was good for the future to absorb it.


    Eventually, Wooden, who accepted, spoke up on the next issue.


    ¡°Intelligence tells me the Navy of Robos just landed in a village of the Lamis. It''s said to be building a port in the middle of nowhere. ¡±


    The Lamis were a coastal village a month and a half south of Kara. The Navy was supposed to build a naval supply node here and transport supplies to the Lobros Ground Forces on their way to Kara.


    ¡°Any history?¡±


    ¡°They say 200,000, but they say 40,000. and half of them are technicians and workers and merchants and so on. ¡±


    In the end, the fighter meant 20,000. This part is the same as the historical flow in a previous life.


    ¡°Good for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes? Master. Because of them, Kara was surrounded everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°I''m glad you stopped. It''s worth a try.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I took a short walk and paused. Kara has gathered enough troops for today. Based on this, I was planning to work on the Kingdom of Robos.


    ¡°And send the Sadducees to the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°Are you planning a peace treaty? ¡±


    ¡°No. Can they, frankly? ¡±


    ¡°Then why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    I put a nasty smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Tell the Sadans to go and tell them, Duke Bastein wants to work with us on some covert terms, and what do you propose on the side of the royal lobos? ¡±


    Udine opens his eyes.


    ¡°Could it be a double? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We''ll be roughly 30,000, and Duke Bastein will be 200,000. Together, it''s worth a shot at the Kingdom of Robos, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s possible, but will they believe it? It''s a common strategy during wars. ¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. I don''t know about the others, but I''ll trust you as much as King Robos.¡° He''s a suspicious old man. With any luck, we can harden Duke Bastein, and even worse, the Duke will have a hard time running the army. Do it anyway. "


    ¡°Very well. We''ll get right on it." ¡±


    Udine was willing to accept it. I''m just sending a death squad. If you fail, you won''t lose much, but if you succeed, you will be stunned. Then of course we should.


    * * *


    Kara Palace Feud. As Kara''s gods hang on either side, Padilla sits on a throne shrouded in a silk curtain.


    She kneels in the middle of a battle and looks down at the men sworn to loyalty. Kasim and the commanders of the Great Desert Bandits and Arkham commanders who led the Braam Stragglers.


    I send a signal next to them, and Padilla speaks to them in a solemn tone.


    ¡°Commander Arkham and Commander Qasim, step forward. ¡±


    Arkham and Qasim bowed down at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, Tohushi of Kara!¡±


    ¡°First, listen to Commander Arkham. ¡±


    Arkham bows deeply.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. ¡±


    ¡°I will give you the authority to lead 4,200 warriors at the same time as the First Men. Fight against the evil Robos army with all your might. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I will fight with all my life and be loyal to you, Emperor Soho. ¡±


    The troops picked up by Commander Arkham were 1,400 Stragglers of Braam and many outsider warriors who had recently been entrusted with Kara. He will take command of the four armies.


    Fadilla calls Qasim right away.


    ¡°Qasim.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I will give you the authority to lead the forces led by you and your companions at the same time. Defeat the evil Robos army with all your might. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    Qasim had 4,890 Great Desert Bandits, divided into groups of 5. I was a little worried because they were so liberated, but on the one hand, they were the elite soldiers who were expected.


    I smiled gladly, crossing my gaze with Padilla.


    ¡®The scale is complete. And now Duke Bastein will be a little embarrassed. Hehe.¡¯


    Currently, the first group led by General Razal was 4,123. The 2nd group led by Shura was 4,102, and the 3rd group led by Ardan, who recently promoted to General Commander, was 4108. Here were 4,393 mercenaries led by Zenbe, 2,230 children who had fallen from the march test and 2,742 warriors from some distant land that had not yet been deployed.


    plus 4,975 reserve troops.


    So if we add the newly formed groups 4 and 5, Kara has a total force of 34,791. I could say it was my own troops.


    As a matter of supply, the Royal Army of Robos can send troops to Kara at most this winter.


    Seeing that it would take at least twice as much power to attack the castle, it was a concern for the Duke of Bastein himself. Sending 50,000 won''t bring much hope, and if we don''t send it back, the war will be very long.


    < War studies of scale. > End

 57 Mr. Robos is on his way to Kara.

    It was in the middle of a cold autumn, but Duke Bastein''s royal army was unable to move at all, only in the construction of pavements and waterways. Historically, it was time to prepare for Kara, and there was no sign of her at all.


    Thanks to the place where the fire had fallen, it was Hussein Castle and the Alps Castle. It was good for their wives to be afraid of the Robros army and swear allegiance to the kingdom, but when our troops at Kara Castle reached 35,000, the story began to flow in a strange direction.


    Hussain Castle and Alpine Castle are located six days east of Kara and full distance.


    Their surrender led Kara Castle to a siege, but as Robos'' forces did not move, they were in trouble.


    It is because if Kara uses the current stagnant war situation to turn her army against them, she will be in mortal danger.


    The forces of Hussain and Alps are 1,700 and 1,900, respectively. It was almost impossible to defeat Kara''s army of tens of thousands.


    The statue of Kara''s military meeting. With each army commander and several tattoos gathered, the Wooden Saint opened his mouth first.


    ¡°Right now, Hussein and the Alps are pushing for reinforcement negotiations. ¡±


    Arkham throws his hand at the table and starts to age.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. They are the elders who betrayed their people and turned their swords on us. What kind of reinforcement do you expect me to run to right now so I can''t lose my temper if I hit every single one of them? ¡±


    ¡°But the world can''t just do what we want, right? If Hussein and the Alps return to us, our Kara can bring stability to the rear. ¡±


    I quickly entered into the conversation as it appeared to be a commotion.


    ¡°Grant reinforcement, but I cannot accept their surrender. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Those who say they''ll betray you twice, can''t you betray them three times? And now, if we accept them, we''ll widen our lines. There are three more defenses to defend, and the army has to be that dispersed. Never, not a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°Accept the reinforcement negotiation for the tribute. ¡±


    ¡°Tribute?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Essence would be nice. ¡±


    Kara currently had 3,600 magical grenade launchers and 40 door wear guns. It''s a fair amount, but there''s nothing to lose by making more.


    ¡°So what if the reinforcement negotiations are underway? ¡±


    ¡°Make time for vagina. Hussein and the Alps will want it, too. ¡±


    Hussain and the Alps are asking for reinforcement negotiations now because they fear Kara''s army. But he would never want to be on Kara''s side. Even Robos will be frightened.


    If you draw time from our side, they will also appreciate it.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I spoke to the commanders and tattoos of each army sitting around me.


    ¡°We never hold hands with Hussein and the Alps. I can''t help you holding hands with them. And Hussain and the Alps are yours. We''re all risking our lives for Kara right now, and she needs to have some soup on her hands. What are we gonna eat if he surrenders? Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Everyone was consistent in silence, but no one was rebellious. After the war, I declare that I will give you a hug, because I will fuck you. Who would oppose me? I just work hard with a humble mind.


    And Hussain and the Alps had to eat Kara. It was so close to Kara that leaving hostile forces could be a great comfort in the future. So it was better to stick it into someone trustworthy now.


    I looked at the Wooden Death.


    ¡°Oh, and what about the royal movements of Robos? ¡±


    The question I just asked was whether the quartet was successful. I was about to separate King Robos from Duke Bastein, but there was no signal.


    ¡°According to Sadan, King Robos seems to be listening to us, but he doesn''t trust the others. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''d be an idiot if I did. So here''s the deal. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°We also start construction on the road to Braam and the canal. That''s a big one. ¡±


    Uddin looks stunning.


    ¡°Master, it''s about helping the enemy. Why is Duke Bastein heating up the roads and waterways now? It''s all about making sure we get our supplies back before we invade Kara. And we''re helping you with that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. That''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°You know, why? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why we''re doing this. Why would we do anything to help our enemies? But I do. Why do you think that is? ¡±


    Suddenly, Udine''s eyes pop open.


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s pour oil on King Robos'' suspicions. The King of Robos, as I know him, will surely come. ¡±


    Udine''s jaw twitches quietly.


    ¡°It''s gonna be a little wobbly, though. But I don''t know if Duke Bastein is going to suffer. There are ways to get the duc to attack Kara and show his loyalty. ¡±


    I made a face that I didn''t mind at all.


    ¡°It''s okay. That''s what I want, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The Duke isn''t coming to Kara right now. Then we have to let him come. One of the basics of tactics is getting people to do things they don''t want to do. ¡±


    The most forbidden thing in war is to fight battles that should not be fought for political reasons. The field commander''s strategic judgments are ignored, and war is waged on the strategies of ignorant politicians.


    If this scheme succeeds, Duke Bastein''s strategic judgment will be ignored, and the war will begin with King Robos'' strategic judgment. Then thank you. We''ll start by tying Duke Bastein''s hands and feet.


    ¡°But if we continue to wage war, the burden of the Kingdom of Robos will grow. The cost of war is also costly, but it will also be a significant burden on the reduction in the tax revenue from the Great Desert trade routes. If we do well, we could end the war in this state. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    I put my hands together, anxiously.


    ¡°Duke Bastein clearly knows that it''s not good for the war to last long, but it''s too quiet. There''s no deceptive military movement at all. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we can''t move because we can''t do this or that? ¡±


    ¡°No. The Duke would never do that. Once a war goal is set, it''s a consistent style of progress to achieve one. He''s up to something. He''s not moving too much. ¡±


    My concern was perhaps natural. The Duke''s tactics are always a bit of a leap forward. Judging that the enemy has an advantageous situation and enjoying the situation, at some point, the situation shook his hand and strangled him.


    So when you''re dealing with Duke Bastein, you need to move away from common sense tactics. If you indulge in common war common sense and enjoy the situation, you may be left with a headache.


    Udine also expressed concern as contagious to my anxiety.


    ¡°Why is that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, it''s a problem. Duke Bastein seems to be dragging us into the unknown. So don''t fall for it. And there''s no particular disadvantage to us if we go out in the legislation anyway. So let''s go the way we know, not the way we don''t. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Uddin looks ignorant, but finally, he decides to do what I want. If we disagree, it will be done with the sowha Padilla''s permission. Padilla is almost my puppet now.


    At that time, the conference room door opened wide and a manager rushed in. It seemed to be pretty good news as the color on his face turned.


    ¡°Rejoice. The Yosrahim Empire has decided to send reinforcements to us." ¡±


    The good news was so great that everyone in the meeting room woke up. I knew you''d come eventually. Kara has hope now, unlike before. Now, Kara''s power is strong enough that even the Duke of Bastein has devised a bypass strategy.


    Razal asked in a hurry.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°The power of the three knights led by Earl Higgs and Earl Gordon. ¡±


    Even Earl Gordon says he''s going to send Earl Higgs. The Earl is an advanced master swordsman, and a skillful general in tactics.


    Plus, three Knights means 600 Knights. I can see now that I have the ability to withstand the forces of the Knights of Karado Robos.


    However, there was one concern. It has sent too much power than I expected. The Yosrahim Empire seemed to want to lead this war.


    ¡®I can''t do that. This is not a plan. ¡¯


    Of course, I had a way to suppress them. Especially that of the conservative Earl Higgs.


    The repairman of the Josrahim Empire was a purely nobleman of Josrahim who still believed in yin and yang. Their political stakes in the empire are nearly three trillions, and Cloud Grandfather is also strong enough to be included in this force.


    But how can I suppress this great political power of an empire? It''s Shrada.


    With one wish coming from these conservatives, it was the compassion of Emperor Siegfried and the second coming of Dalahan, which symbolizes the ideology of the nation. But the Dalahan was resurrected in Shura''s hands.


    Therefore, if Shra is found, Earl Higgs cannot even close his waist. The moment I disobeyed her, I lost the faith that runs through the generations.


    The only problem is that I don''t want Shura in the world right now. All the sacred mulberry reds are energetic, but if you give her to me now, you won''t get that kick.


    We''ll all be blurry if we don''t see it in time.


    The perfect timing to reveal Shura''s identity was around the time Robos was approached in front of Kara''s castle.


    Hope shines brightest at the moment of disconnection, when it first appears.


    ¡®Oh, I don''t know. It''ll be quiet if you sneak him in and smash his head in. ¡¯


    * * *


    Soon after, the news reached Kara that the King of Robos had done as he had done. Some of the new recruits stepped forward to defend the Duke of Bastein, but King Robos refused to listen.


    He had been extremely vigilant about the duc, but when he started building roads and waterways against the duc, he became extremely suspicious.


    The king immediately called the Duke of Bastein to his home country and tried to deport him, but he failed to accomplish much of the opposite of that. According to Udine, the Duke had a way of proving his loyalty by conquering Kara.


    In the end, King Robos compromised the expedition with the priests and the Duke of Bastein had no choice but to march on Kara.


    ¡®Heheh heh. King Robos. This meal.¡¯


    As soon as I heard the news of King Robos, I was a big shot. This foolish king did not change in his past life or present life. I haven''t scratched it a few times, but it pops.


    I was worried, by the way. King Robos is very old, surviving until the time of his demise.


    I still have my teeth broken when I think about what I suffered at the Polkin Gateway Workshop because of him. The world is at a crossroads of destruction, but I''m worried about the Duke''s Rebellion, so I don''t know what to do with my supplies.


    Of course, I sent you exactly the quantity, but did it come exactly? If you skip it halfway around the world, you''ll only get rotten bread.


    Thanks to you, I was also very troubled. It was the first time I realized the importance of Bob.


    I was still a noble man at the time, but I fought my way through the war by gently nurturing the grassroots with lies.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it goes according to my plan of war, he''ll soon be gone." ¡¯


    I immediately alerted my scouts and spies to the Lobroth army advancing towards Kara this time.


    This time, the Lobros army totaled 25,000, 17,000 mercenaries, and 13,000 united forces of the Chicago army. Given the current supply situation, the Duke of Bastein has made significant progress in clearing roads and waterways, and has pledged active supply support to Hussein Castle and the Alps.


    About a month after arriving, the level of supplies seemed to be about right.


    Anyway, these Hussein Tofu and the Alps Tohu. He immediately betrays us for how long he''s been sending tribute to look after us. However, there is no one in the world I can trust.


    ¡®Well, it''s like 50,000 or 55,000. But how could the Duke send this bald old man? ¡¯


    I expressed my concern to the commander of the expedition. It was the late Fabious. This grandfather is a general commander and nothing. Be prepared for a breakthrough, not knowing when to step forward.


    Well, that''s the scary thing about Marquis Fabious.


    I run ahead of everyone, and my men truly believe in me.


    < Mr. Robos is on his way to Kara. > End

 58 Before the war.

    Reports of scouts are coming up fast.


    Marquis Fabious'' current troops are said to have arrived in the middle of a desert three days from Kara. Movement speed was somewhat slower than a normal army, but it was quite fast considering it was loaded with all sorts of siege equipment and war supplies.


    He was clearly an elite soldier. There are several criteria for judging an elite soldier. The most common method was to check the speed of movement. An army with fast mobility is very likely to be elite.


    ¡°Shura, come quickly. ¡±


    I was making swift progress towards the portal tower with Shura. Only today have the Knights arrived who say they are coming from the Yosrahim Empire. Although the Empire''s administrative process is slow, it is absurd to come to the front three days before the battle.


    But knight power is very precious. We needed them to stop the thrashing of the Knights of Marquis Fabious.


    ¡°Master, this way. ¡±


    As we reach the Portal Tower, Udine urgently calls out to us. It seems too late for the Yosrahim Knights to come down the tower immediately.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°What took you so long? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here for some food. ¡±


    Earl Higgs soon appeared. He''s coming out of the portal tower door, chatting with Bird Gordon, and he''s slowly approaching me.


    I''ve seen Earl Higgs a few times in my past life. I wanted to be quite polite and polite, not unmannered, but I also had a very impressive memory because I was very good at literature.


    ¡°Are you white? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Earl Higgs glanced at me.


    ¡°Get out of here, kid. From now on, Kara''s army will be under my command. ¡±


    Oh, I just canceled. Perhaps the polite appearance in my previous life seemed like a patriotic behavior only to me who was the Grand Duke.


    I scoffed at the Earl.


    ¡°And yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I know Duke Bastein well. Once upon a time at a Workshop in the Kingdom of Billion. ¡±


    I know the case. Sixteen years ago, the Kingdom of Robos invaded the Kingdom of Biltrian beyond the Brnos Mountains, where the Earl joined the reinforcements and was defeated by the young Duke of Bastein, a Man-Man.


    ¡°I know. I thought you said you ran away in the wind? ¡±


    ¡°This guy! ¡±


    The feverish Earl gritted his teeth and stared at me. However, I did not draw my sword carelessly. It''s because Zambe stood behind me.


    ¡°Earl. If you wanted to lead Kara''s army, you should have come quickly. What kind of soldier comes in here three days ago, guns blazing? Is war a joke?"


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°All you have to do is stop the Marquis Fabious and the Knights from charging in. If you don''t like it, I''ll give you a car fare, so you can go home. It doesn''t matter if we''re not with you. It''s too late to get off the grid. ¡±


    The Earl makes a splash.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, arrogance pierces the sky. Come on, if we go, can''t you go? We have no reason to protect this city-state that has no respect for its greatness. Gentlemen!"


    As Earl Higgs shouted, the knights took up their daily stance.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°We''re going back here! ¡±


    As Earl Higgs turned to return, I spoke quietly about the flow.


    ¡°Oh, and on the way, if you have a minute, everybody just stick your heads in. Our Lady Yingyang was very upset because you came too late. Sure."


    As I turned, the Earl loosened his stiff neck and turned his head for a moment.


    ¡°Huh? Who? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know, Lady Yang? Didn''t you come back last spring?¡±


    The Earl is frightened and draws close to me.


    ¡°Is he really here in Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m right next door to you. Why?¡±


    Earl Higgs looks around, and Shra''s gaze tightens. Her skin color revealed under the hood, the shape of Dalahan on the waist. An Earl who had lived by Yin Yang''s faith could be noticed at once.


    ¡°W, no way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    As he approaches Shra, I tap him on the shoulder.


    ¡°I just told you. There''s a lot of twist in the judging. If you want to meet, just stick your head in for an hour. ¡±


    Earl Higgs cried as he looked around at the surrounding crowd. If you hit your head here, you will be humiliated internationally. However, he who has the faith of the Lamb cannot disobey the command of the Lady of the Lamb.


    The Earl almost crawls on the mosquito.


    ¡°Can''t you do it without anyone seeing you? ¡±


    * * *


    The central square in front of the Tohu Palace. Large crowds were gathering here, carrying statues of Euroa and ancestors. They were huddling together and brawling about the imminent war.


    The crowd looks out the window over the balcony, and Padilla stares at me with a stiff face. It was a speech for every occasion, but today it was particularly trembling.


    ¡°Grand Duke, can I persuade the people well? ¡±


    I told her, putting on a piece of fracker leather armor.


    ¡°Just do as the speech says. And don''t be afraid, be brave. That''s fine.¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Shura will take care of the rest. ¡±


    Padilla looks in awe at Shura, smiling from behind. There is no way to be surprised that she was the Lady of the Lamb, who lived as a friend without fault.


    Shura approaches, holding Padilla''s hand and encouraging her.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Padilla will do just fine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Fadhila, who tried to be respectful, felt my gaze and started coughing. I ordered the two of them to continue to be like friends. Padilla is going to be a saint soon, but if you make a strange sequence relationship now, there will be another awkward energy between the two later days.


    Padilla corrects her tone.


    ¡°Yes. I''ll work hard. ¡±


    Soon, Padilla wore all the cracker leather armor. I put on all kinds of gold and jewelry because of the puku armor, and it was quite flashy. I gave her the Mojo Gauss Spear, the symbol of Kara Tohu.


    ¡°Now go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Padilla opens the veranda glass door, the citizens cheer in unison. On my signal, a magical blister shot from the sky, and Padilla opened her arms to the citizens who found the square today.


    After a while, the atmosphere settles, and I whisper behind my back.


    ¡°Enough. Start the speech. ¡±


    Soon after, Padilla stood strong and began speaking.


    ¡°My people of Kara! Right now, we are standing on this earth in the care of the holy Eyrois and his ancestors. Remember, people! We have nourished our bodies and minds of bitter grain and livestock on this earth each year, and Lake Kara has quenched our thirst ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The first start was very good. I kept encouraging the speaker to sign OK.


    ¡°What land was this? This is the sacred breast line from which we were born and raised, and the sacred earth buried by our ancestors. However, some dark news is coming to this land. They are the evil kingdom of Robos. Now they have come to our land to lure us, the masters of this land, to desecrate and desecrate the tombs of our forefathers.


    Of course, there are ways to be patient. Embrace that humiliation, and turn away from the tombs of our digged ancestors so we can survive. But remember this one thing: that Kara''s ancestors saved this land with all their lives and gave it to you here today. And that''s...


    It''s also our mission. We must protect this land and give it to our children as our ancestors did. That is why we are entitled to live freely on this earth. Remember again! ¡±


    The old speech was now flowing to its peak. I sent a signal to Shura. It was time for her to show up.


    Soon, Shura draws out Dalahan and stands side by side with Padilla speaking.


    ¡°Oh righteous ones! Von Tohu will take the lead, so follow me! God will illuminate our path. Behold the great miracle of the Creator who cares for us! ¡±


    Shura raises her head as high as she can. Suddenly, the intense light and darkness emanating from Dalahan spread to both sides, marking the massive yin and yang on the air.


    People who are frantic and noisy. Among them, those who recognized Shura at once and hurriedly knelt down.


    Padilla yells at them.


    ¡°Lady Yingyang is with us! Go forth in the name of the gods and fight the enemy! ¡±


    All the people who recognized Shura fell down in prostration, shouting for the Holy Spirit. Some penitent believers cried out, and others rejoiced as if they had already won this war with the news that the Creator was with them.


    Kara''s soldiers and citizens will now turn into berserkers. If you live, you will believe that you have a blessed life waiting for you, and that you will die a martyr.


    * * *


    Around one dark evening. A large force has appeared to the west of Kara Castle. It was the expedition of the Kingdom of Robos led by Earl Fabious.


    As soon as they arrived in front of the castle, they proceeded through the construction of their homes and waterways, preparing for the battle ahead.


    And then the next day,


    Late in the morning, I accompanied Padilla up to the center of the western wall. Soldiers who stand together and greet us. I''m tired from the overnight guard.


    I encouraged them to go near the fence and examine the Robos army.


    ¡®What an army. ¡¯


    The barracks, with a large force of 55,000, continued to reach the end of the horizon. With the smoke coming out of the rice brazier, the west sky was blurry, and the dust fog lifted just by the foot of the passing soldiers.


    Still, it was better than the magic army of the Age of Doom. Now the Robos army is encroaching on the western front, but at that time all four sides are blackened.


    Padilla approached me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, is that okay? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°I''ve prepared enough. We''re not even close. ¡±


    At that time, three horsemen come out from the Lobroth camp with a white flag and come this way. There''s no way we can surrender now, so it looks like we need to talk.


    I looked at the man in the armor standing at the front and smiled bitterly. I think it''s because I''m taking my helmet off. It was the late Fabious.


    ¡°I''m going to talk to you. ¡±


    As I try to jump down the castle, Padilla grabs her forearm.


    ¡°Grand Duke, it''s dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. Marquis Fabious is not a man to attack with white arms. It doesn''t matter. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡±


    Leaping down the wall, I slowly walked toward Earl Fabious.


    The baron smiles and smiles as I approach.


    ¡°Hey, white face. Nice to meet you. ¡±


    The late Fabious tries to hold his arms open, and I push his chest.


    ¡°That''s disgusting. Just say something and go. ¡±


    ¡°I''m disappointed. But we discussed swordsmanship together. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it, that''s this. Come on, what? ¡±


    ¡°Anything in particular you''d like to say? I''m just saying surrender. ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    ¡°You know I won''t. We have the advantage. Why surrender? ¡±


    ¡°It''s only because you don''t know the composition of our army. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I''ve got some knights. I''ve got all the mercenaries. I''ve got all the elites. ¡±


    ¡°No, thank God. Backbone. Did you know that one mercenary is worth three regular soldiers? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. But they''re the ones who won''t die if they get shot. You don''t seem to know. Our army is toast. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious grumbles at one end of the palace.


    ¡°The peasants tried it well. ¡±


    ¡°You disrespect this old man''s peasant army. They''ve been thrashing and picking pickaxes their whole lives. If my grandfather''s soldiers push their heads against the castle, I''ll smash them to bits. Wearing a helmet won''t help. You hit it, it blows up. ¡±


    Farmers are only farmers for life. So I tend to look ridiculous, but not at all. When they snap, even moving objects are hit with millimeter error units. I''ve been doing that my whole life.


    The person who has only done that in his lifetime should never look away.


    ¡°And he''s a good healer. Once they swing that handle, a few soldiers disappear. That''s why, don''t come up to the top of the castle. I''m going to hell. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious narrows his eyes.


    ¡°If I did, I''d run away with a shout. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m not running away. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because you don''t know nurture. They don''t need to be nurtured. Warriors don''t need to be warriors. There''s a reason for everything. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there''s no such thing, but this time it''s different. They all got mulberries. ¡±


    ¡°Mulberry?¡±


    I smiled bitterly and revealed top secret.


    ¡°Holy mulberry. Is it the Lady of the Lamb who commands them? Have you ever heard of the Lady Yingyang? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious opens his eyes.


    ¡°Is he in Kara now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and an old man''s enemy. You might want to think about that before you attack. You know what happens when you hurt yourself? ¡±


    Marquis Fabious shudders. The Marquis couldn''t have known what the Grand Duchess meant.


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°So don''t go to hell for nothing. Surrender here. I will open the glorious future for you. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious turns his head to pack.


    ¡°We worship the goddess Terra of the Earth. It has nothing to do with yin and yang''s faith. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? Yin Yang is the Creator. They have different levels of water. ¡±


    ¡°The Mother of Earth is also the Creator. Have you heard of it, Materia? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard of it, but your saint is not here. ¡±


    ¡°We were born a little while ago. I''ve been having conversations with our royal guests lately. Shall we decide which Holy Mother is superior? ¡±


    It was spreading to religious warfare. Anyway, Princess Sierra. I can''t help you my whole life. I''ve been a widow for so long, I''m already looking for a new room.


    But this was not Princess Sierra''s will. Princess Sierra is the woman I know who will keep her feast for the rest of her life.


    Because she hates marriage. He''ll probably be out for the rest of his life with an excuse for his dead fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Suit yourself. Don''t come to the left instead. That''s where our Holy Mother is. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I''ll go that way mostly. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much for coming. I''ll put you in charge. ¡±


    ¡°You have to. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°So we''re done here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, since both of you don''t want to surrender, you can see they''re gone. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go. See you on the battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Earl Fabious rides back to Camp Robos on his horse. He''s definitely coming to the left. I was joking, of course, but he wasn''t joking. Despite the disruptive maneuver, the Prince is left.


    < Before the war. > End

 59 At first, its all like that.

    The Lobros army has risen to 60,000 soon. They gathered five thousand soldiers from Hussein Castle and the Alps in harmony with the surrounding soil and tribes. But I didn''t really care. If you bring me 5,000, I''ll steal your troops. Those soldiers couldn''t have been elite.


    And our defensive forces have also increased considerably. The civilian military organized itself to defend the area unit. The number is 15,000 waters, and even if enemies come to the city, they will earn a considerable amount of time.


    ¡®Come quickly. ¡¯


    A few days later, all the siege equipment from the Robos army was assembled. They''ve been pushing Kara back and forth repeatedly with their completed catapults.


    It was the beginning of the Siege of Kara.


    I immediately alternated one group to the left and right of the west wall in preparation for enemy attack. However, the three walls in the north-east and south-south were only guarded by General Lazar''s First Army.


    Kara''s walls are 12.2 kilometers long. The enemy bypasses and tries to attack the other wall, but we have to move for half a day. If we just wait for the troops, we can counteract the enemy''s bypass attack immediately.


    ¡°Master! Let us join forces." ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan climb up to the central castle and confront me. They were complaining a lot because they only trained their special forces to climb cliffs and go around the roads inside the walls, not even in the border rotation.


    ¡°Right now we''re just defending ourselves. There''s no place for you to go if you''re trained to attack. ¡±


    ¡°Then get us out of the castle. I''ll distract the enemy''s rear as I hit and drop. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Heh. What kind of man is Duke Bastein, and he''s not prepared for a rear uproar?" I don''t know how many times this will work, but if we do, we''ll all die in a trap. Wouldn''t you rather it was me behind enemy lines? If we let them go, we won''t be able to let them go because they''re going to die for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    When I yelled at Nazir''s castle, I looked at him.


    ¡°You guys are trained well, and if you eat hard and lose weight, you can do my job. I''m gonna get my ass kicked later. Get some proper training now. ¡±


    Then the soldier on the observation deck shouted.


    ¡°Enemies, catapults are advancing! ¡±


    I hurriedly sent Nazir and Bayan and stood in front of Yedam.


    Enemy catapult troops are now closing in on Kara Castle, creating dust.


    I thought I was deceptive again today, but I didn''t seem to be. Dozens of catapults have been making steady progress.


    ¡°All catapults! Attack!¡±


    Our catapults line up and place the stones together. A moment of tension. I shouted as soon as Robos'' catapult reached the timeline.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Shhh. With the sound of the turbulent air ripping, the massive stones fly through the air in unison. In the middle, the masses begin to focus on defeating the enemy catapults one by one.


    The Lobroth army''s dialysis troops were momentarily overwhelmed by our systematic attacks, but soon came to their senses and began flying stones toward the walls.


    The enemy''s first dialysis attack was poorly accurate. Many flew over the castle and fell inside the city, and nothing else but splashed the ground and collided with the base of the castle.


    However, every time I fire again, the accuracy increased, and soon a large number of magnets started hitting the wall directly.


    But overall, our dialysis machines were favorable. Shooting from higher ground was long and not much hit because it was heavily covered by the outer wall.


    Boom! Boom!


    A magnet hits the wall to the right and bounces off. Luckily, you survived, but the right side of the depression gives you anxiety.


    Padilla shudders as the geese fly. Immediately, she blinks and closes her eyes as the magnet accidentally smashes against the top of the wall and sweeps through some of the soldiers.


    It was like I was afraid of the first war I experienced.


    I snapped her back.


    ¡°Everyone is watching. Stand tall. Everyone''s scared when you''re scared. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla squeezes her hands together and stands in a tight position.


    Later, I saw Robos starting to plunge from afar. Seeing that the siege equipment such as vanguard cars and armored vehicles was advanced, it was likely to enter the siege war.


    I swiped the mace card for a moment, but then I folded it again. Abominable cannons are too much of a card to pick up right now. When you go to war, you will have an excellent opportunity to go through the crisis of the incision, which was quite useful when using the mao Dong Po card.


    It was still good to hide it from the enemy.


    I grabbed Survival Kit 3 out of my chest. It was a magical grenade launcher with a superb essence. It looks nothing different than a low-powered Magic Shot launcher, but it has one big feature: it can fire close to 250 rounds.


    ¡°Padilla, when the enemy comes, use this to fight. ¡±


    Then Woedin, who was standing behind him, hurries out.


    ¡°No. It''s dangerous."


    ¡°No, it''s not dangerous. I''ll protect you. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°It''s all for Kara. If you show the commander leading the fight, the soldiers will bravely face the enemy as well. ¡±


    Besides, Padilla is a woman and she''s a puker. They also fight bravely, stimulating men''s protective instincts and pride.


    Padilla listens to me and accepts the Mage Launcher.


    ¡°Yes, I''ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Work hard. ¡±


    Immediately, the enemy''s siege troops swung at the drum and attacked Nabal.


    Everyone was frightened by the numbers, but I wasn''t particularly impressed. It looked like there were only 1-2 thousand at most. Moreover, it was mostly herpes composed of mercenaries and Chicago warriors. It was more like a full-scale attack than a hard attack.


    As they advance into an unfolding formation, they immediately gather to a central point and begin to attack in unison.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    There are numerous bridges in the moat in front of the wall.


    The first ones to enter were the Wheat Wagon Squad. They push the iron spilled on the ground to one side, without spilling an abundance of arrowheads to clear their way in. The shield car then enters and creates a shield around the wall, and then the Kara soldier on the wall flies down from the arrived egg like an arrow.


    We''re under attack.


    Soon after the ladder car came in, he connected the ladder to the top of the wall, and the next incoming carriage approached the gate.


    It was a very typical siege. That meant I was prepared.


    Immediately, the chariot headed for the gate was blocked by a deep stake and stopped advancing, and the oncoming enemy fell uselessly to a gunman with a shotgun launcher.


    The Siege Soldier who climbed the ladder crashed to the ground with the crucifixion of crossbows and cracks swinging by peasants, and the wagon made its way into a sharp pickle ground again.


    ¡°Damn it, do something! ¡±


    Robos Siege Soldiers roam from place to place. For them, the progress of Hanbo was almost like a road of thorns. The victim was drawn to the fierce arrows of Kara''s army, and even the Siege Soldiers climbing the ladder to the high walls as far as 15m felt dizzy.


    Soon, the egg abandons its ranged attack and approaches the wall. It was likely to let go of the bridge and infiltrate the Siege Soldier.


    I waved the red flag vigorously.


    ¡°The red flag is up! Start the gas truck! ¡±


    You sprinkled oil under the wall from the oil car waiting on top of the wall. A mercenary, who smelled it, cries out in horror.


    It was not normal oil.


    ¡°Yo, it''s Yorgan''s fire! Evacuate!¡±


    The fire of Jorgan was a secret weapon secretly descended from one of the neighboring kingdoms of the Kingdom of Robos and from the realm of the Dwarves, the Kingdom of Jorgant. It was widely known for its flames of death for generating a stinking smoke that would not go out into the water, but would suffocate.


    But by the time I realized it was too late. Soon after scattering the flames indiscriminately on the flaming oil pump, the eggs were caught in the rough horses, and the soldiers under the castle screamed and burned in the flaming bows.


    Not just that. Soon after the guards threw the pyrotechnics, yellow smoke settled beneath the walls, and the Siege Soldiers collapsed one by one with a rough cough.


    ¡®Lauren''s poison. ¡¯


    A herbal blend that a therapist named Lauren accidentally discovered. If you inhale the smoke made by burning this mixture, you will become paralyzed and die if it is severe.


    The disadvantage of just blowing the wind scattering the fumes away, but it was quite useful when neutralizing a large scale enemy.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    All around you, hell breaks loose. Among Kara''s guards, those who put their hands on Robos'' horrific death seem overwhelmed. That much damage was done to Robos'' army.


    I stared at the enemy''s mainframe with my narrow eyes.


    ¡®Baldy. Half the battlefield I''ve ever experienced is an aquatic battle. The general siege doesn''t work on me. ¡¯


    Meanwhile, Padilla fires a magical round at the Lobros soldiers beneath the castle. As an enemy soldier dying of horror, I hesitate to pull the trigger for a few moments, but I continue to fight as many times as I want.


    ¡°Fall back, everyone! ¡±


    A few moments later, a full retreat order has been issued from the Robos Army. The siege has only just begun, but we haven''t been able to do anything right, and we have suffered enormous damage. We had no choice but to eliminate the entire siege force in droves for a siege before the search. We had to choose to retreat.


    Robos, who looks like he''s about to live, retreated as one.


    ¡°Whoa! The enemy is retreating! ¡±


    In the first victory, Kara''s soldiers give a shout. This battle was not something you would be too happy about before exploring, but you let them enjoy their victory.


    But there was still a groaning and coughing under the castle. Apparently, Robos has retreated with considerable casualties.


    I''ve sent word to all of you through the dispatcher.


    ¡°Immediately send your healers and soldiers down to heal the wounded. He also sent a messenger to the Lobros camp to call a truce for three days and bring the bodies and the wounded. ¡±


    Padilla smiled warmly at my mercy. This was a misunderstanding of who I really was.


    However, it was only a natural pre- and post-treatment. If you keep piling up dead bodies outside the castle, you''ll get infectious diseases if you don''t. The epidemic was the worst thing to watch out for in Kara Castle, now populated with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Moreover, the painful screams of wounded soldiers and the horrific corpses bore the viewer. If you let them deal with the Robos group, it will also have a big effect on reducing enemy morale.


    And that''s it? It consumes enormous supplies and human resources to heal wounded soldiers, and we are able to bring down hostility to Kara of the enemy in our gentle form.


    Of course, if the injured soldiers recover, they may attack us again, but this won''t be easy. Injured soldiers are children who come back from the dead. I can''t get it into the wire easily. The majority will probably be transported to the rear with supplies.


    Soon after, Prince Fabious accepted my offer, and sent carts and soldiers to clean up the bodies and wounded soldiers.


    * * *


    Immediately after the battlefield is cleared out, I return to the Tohu Palace with Padilla. As she heads into the bedroom, she trembles, her face whitened and pale. It seemed like I couldn''t endure the scene of the war because I grew up feeling lifted around me.


    When I arrived in the room, I took off her armor and said quietly.


    ¡°At first, it''s all like this. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla nods without saying anything while stiff.


    ¡°But you did good for the first time. You''ll do better when you get used to it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This time it was Padilla, who replied somewhat. After taking off all her armor, I took off her quilted robe. Soon, only his underwear revealed her supple body and soft skin.


    I glanced over Padilla''s gorgeous body line and drooled.


    ¡®Hmm.''


    When Padilla tried to call the maid to prepare for the bath, I withheld her.


    ¡°Wash later. Get some rest. We need to relieve fatigue quickly. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I took Padilla to bed and laid her on top. And I quickly started taking off my armor.


    Padilla blinks at me with a big look.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. Never mind. ¡±


    As I threw down all my armor, Padilla''s face became gloomy.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. I''m just trying not to relieve you of your fatigue. You, you need to loosen those muscles quickly. It''s bad for beauty when it''s old.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The relieved Padilla panics as I climb on top of the bed.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. It''s just a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Oh, and I have to tell you, it''s all like this at first. ¡±


    I wrapped my duvet around him and tightly hugged his waist. The blanket flutters for a moment with a startled shudder, but soon it becomes as if it had.


    Then I put on my saddle. I was going to do a real massage.


    * * *


    < At first, it''s all like that. > End

 60 Night raid.

    I walked inside the palace of Kara with Padilla. She blushes and follows behind, probably because of what happened last night.


    I squeezed Padilla''s waist as I coughed. The maids were working nearby, but they didn''t care.


    Kara Palace has many eyes and many mouths, so rumors are spreading quickly. There was no reason to hide the relationship that would be known anyway.


    But the truth is, there was a rather tricky connection between me and Padilla.


    ¡®Hmph. Do I have to wear this? ¡¯


    I pulled out the folded paper in my pocket and opened it slightly.


    It was a contract.


    Padilla said yesterday that she was the only direct family member of Kara''s family and that she was obligated to thrive, including at least once a week and three consecutive days at a time of her choosing once a month.


    If I violate it once, I will be reimbursed twice as much later, so I could say it was a happy and embarrassing relationship.


    Then Armida came trembling. The three of us have been staying in Kara Palace since we recently lent Kaoyan''s office to refugees.


    ¡°Brother! We''re in trouble. What do I do?"


    Padilla gives me a little distance and greets me politely.


    ¡°Welcome. Brother.¡±


    Armida stares at Padilla like it''s no wonder.


    ¡°What''s wrong with him? ¡±


    ¡°Brother, I''ll take good care of you from now on. And as soon as the war is over, I will arrange a good marriage, so don''t worry too much about the future. ¡±


    Padilla is already alert to her sister-in-law. It seemed like we were going to marry my sister quickly and have our own time.


    I pricked Padilla''s side.


    ¡°Sister Chin, no. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I''m the oldest in my genealogy. There''s no consolation. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    Padilla whispered in my ear.


    ¡°How do I organize my order? Shura is a friend of mine, but she is still with the Grand Duke, even though she is older than me. ¡±


    ¡°Just take her straight up. I like that. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Armida narrows her eyes and looks at us in alternation.


    ¡°What was that conversation? ¡±


    ¡°Something like that. But, Sister, what do you want from me? ¡±


    Armida suddenly leaps forward with a contemplative face.


    ¡°That''s right. I''m in real trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Euroa contacted me and told me that I was involved in this war and that the queen was furious. What do I do now? ¡±


    The Queen was like a Valkyrie. I snorted and shuddered.


    ¡°No, what are you angry about? You''re just protecting Shura, right? ¡±


    ¡°I''m supposed to be looking for Copondia, but she says she''s doing something else. ¡±


    ¡°But it doesn''t matter. In fact, this war is also about finding your sister''s friend. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Really? How? ¡±


    ¡°What continent is your sister''s friend on? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°That means it could be in the Great Desert, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°But if we, Padilla, win this war and become Queen of the Great Desert, Your sister''s friend''s bounty flyers are all over the Great Desert. ¡±


    Armida glances at Padilla, and she nods. I don''t know in English, but it seemed to listen to me because I asked.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? That''s what I''m looking for, your friend. What? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don''t understand your superiors. Why do you keep telling me to go the easy way? Just keep your eyes peeled. Why are there so many guys who don''t pay me a dime? ¡±


    Armida waved her hand at the sheep that said 10 million words.


    ¡°No, I have something for you. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Pardon.¡±


    I bit my lip.


    ¡°That''s the default option. You said finding your sister''s friend would save humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But who will send the man who saved humanity to hell? If we send those people to hell, all of humanity will go to hell. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shook my head and took Padilla away from her. It''s a very simple interpretation, but I don''t know if they all have exemptions. Honestly, it''s useless to accept that.


    Padilla looked at me curiously.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Your boss is originally a fraud organization. ¡±


    ¡°But you were talking about the Celestial Hell? ¡±


    ¡°So they''re scammers. No, there''s heaven in the world, there''s hell. It''s just an old story made up. ¡±


    ¡°But they all say that, right? ¡±


    I stared straight at Padilla.


    ¡°Padilla, what is the heavenly sanctuary? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t there a world where no one is unhappy and only happiness? ¡±


    ¡°But humans feel unhappy in the people around them, and unhappy just because they are alone. Where in the world is a world where we can make these people 100% happy? ¡±


    In my theory, it was full of front and back, and Padilla''s words were blocked. If there were many, they were unhappy, and if they were unhappy, they would always be unhappy no matter where they were. Even if it''s heavenly.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°So is hell. Humans find small and trivial happiness in any kind of pain or misery. Like love blooms in a terrible, terrible war. But where the hell is this miserable, miserable hell? Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°So don''t get too attached to the Celestial Hell. We just need to enjoy life. So, are we gonna start enjoying life? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I grabbed Padilla''s waist with a puzzled look. She flinches for a moment, but soon notices my intentions and is gently dragged into the nearby room.


    * * *


    A three-day power outage has passed since the first battle like a dream. But the battle hasn''t happened in a while. Maybe it was the shock of defeat on the first day that Robos got into a state of weakness.


    At the time of our discovery, there were 600 warriors and 2,000 wounded. It was a common avoidance during war, but it was only a short time ago that commanders of the Robotic Army felt greatly troubled.


    That''s how good our waterborne abilities are.


    ¡°Humans. Welcome. ¡±


    When I got to the castle, Zambe welcomed me. Today''s western wall night guard was a mercenary of Zenbe Azzai.


    ¡°What did you call me about? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like they''re up to something. ¡±


    Zambe points to a Robos military barracks with a serious face. It''s an outpost barracks off the mainland. It''s heavily fortified and very close to our walls.


    But it''s too quiet. It was entirely dark except for the headlights for the perimeter, and there were no loud sounds from the soldiers.


    ¡°Looks like they''re digging a ditch. ¡±


    ¡°The trenches?¡±


    ¡°Yes. To raid the dungeons beneath the castle. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve never seen anything like it. ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. Do you know that? I don''t want you to know. If you get caught, it''s over. ¡±


    ¡°But how can you not know? ¡±


    ¡°It''s too quiet. There aren''t a lot of siege strategies to sneak up on. ¡±


    Zambe looked at me.


    ¡°Don''t you have to have a plan when you know? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. We already have a plan. ¡±


    The only way to stop the enemy from digging is to bury a pot of ground and place a soldier with good hearing there. Then, as the enemy''s dungeon approaches, you hear the sound of working on the local jars, digging down into the station and counter-attacking.


    ¡°Then it should be simple. ¡±


    ¡°But solving it the other way isn''t so bad. ¡±


    I clenched my chin with a strange look. Turns out that the forward barracks are within range of the weapons barracks. It''s a long way from home, so it looks like you can raise your record quite a bit if you launch a surprise attack and wipe it out.


    It didn''t look so good just to go out for a few more years anyway, so it seemed good to hit it once.


    So I asked the wizards in Kara to shoot the magic blisters for a few days. It was to draw the enemy off guard before launching a surprise attack with a shotgun.


    * * *


    Ambitious night. I''ve got five squads led by Qasim at the gates. They were from the Great Desert Bandits, so they were quite specialized in night raids.


    Qasim approaches me riding a dark crooked horse with a camel.


    ¡°Hahaha. Master. Thank you for your opportunity. ¡±


    I looked at Qasim, who I was jealous of.


    ¡°Well done. Don''t go into plunder mode and get yourself killed." If it''s squeaky, we all die. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. What would happen if you robbed a construction site? I''ll just do my job. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I believe you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to take care of the public for me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. So you''re good to go. ¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    When I heard Kasim''s answer, I stood in front of the gate. After a short while, the gate opens wide, shouting for a central formation.


    ¡°Fire!"


    Later, saturation rises throughout the walls, and I race to the barracks ahead of the Robos army.


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    An elongated mace fires a cannonball. I timed and prepared to enter the enemy camp. Four was supposed to fire nine rounds. If we go in there, we see the damage.


    Saturation subsides, and the last shot falls to the enemy camp, carrying out a single charge.


    ¡°Enemy attack! ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?! ¡±


    The enemy camp is already in chaos. The barracks are devastated by the gunfire, and some of the torn corpses are rolling around in the dirt.


    Of course, cannon fire couldn''t do much damage, but it was effective. Enemies who jumped out of panic in their pajamas didn''t know what to do.


    As I raise the tide high, I rush forward, slashing the head of a frightened soldier. Bloody, dark head that tumbles into the dirt. I cut down my enemies again and again, regardless of this.


    Soon after, Qasim''s troops split into small troops, swinging forward barracks to lure the enemy out.


    ¡°Back, back, back! The backbone is here!¡±


    A soldier shouting that I was coming died in agony, surrounded by the flames of a dark crooked horse. Soon after another fire erupted from the threshing horse, the surrounding barracks rose vigorously, and the fiery soldiers ran from place to place.


    ¡°Rrrrgh!¡±


    I hurried through the chasm, killing any hostiles I could see. Wherever I go, blood flows and screams echo. Some begged for their lives, but they slaughtered them without hesitation.


    It''s in the middle of the hostiles. If I put it in my hands, I could get hurt.


    ¡°Kill them all! ¡±


    At Qasim''s cry, the 5th Army soldiers shot arrows at Robos'' back, rushing to pull the bow and flee. Some resisted in pairs, but it didn''t mean much. They were unable to overcome the concentrated arrow baptism in all directions, and Pickup collapsed one by one.


    But there was also a group that stood firm. They were damaging our soldiers with their cunning moves and sharp knives. You''re not dressed, but the knights on the Robos side look clear.


    I wrapped my blade around Jojo and ran to the Knights.


    ¡°Hey! I''m your opponent! ¡±


    As I swing the tide, an arm of a knight flies through the air sprinkled with blood. I jumped right off the chariot horse, rushing towards the Robos knights.


    ¡°White cotton ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    The knights who recognized me have now shouted back. As if they had no fear of the Master at all, they joined forces and launched a sharp sword at me.


    Challenges, windows, windows.


    After several workshops, a knight''s head flew off by my illiteracy. Knights who are a little slouchy. Soon, however, they continue to rush towards the angry face of the dead comrade, seeking revenge.


    It was also Robos'' most elite knight. But that was it.


    Knights fall in turn before the blade of the Joseon I wield.


    Soon after clearing up, I climbed back on the Dark Creek Horse and examined the situation.


    ¡®Looks like the operation was a success. ¡¯


    Robos was busy running around. Many have already lost their minds and are pushing back towards the main camp, followed by soldiers marking surrender with their hands raised.


    But without hesitation, the arrows of Qasim''s troops flew away. We had to do as much damage as we could, so we couldn''t tolerate the escape, and we didn''t have time to rescue the prisoners as soon as the enemy''s base arrived.


    At that time, a great number of torches begin to light in front of Robos'' stronghold. It looks like a Lobroth reinforcements are assembled to save the forward barracks. Unfortunately, it seemed like it was time to retreat.


    I pulled out the horn in my waist and forcefully blew it three times to order a retreat.


    ¡°Retreat! Anyone who is late will die!" Fall back! "


    I once again set the surrounding barracks on fire and immediately retreated to Castle Kara with Qasim''s troops.


    The cavalry from the enemy headquarters has been tracking us in haste, but it has been of no use. They soon have to retreat from the heavy arrow attacks that fire on the walls.


    < Night raid. > End

 61 Kara Workshop Final Battle (1)

    With Kara''s two victories, Robos was greatly burdened.


    The first was the burden of reducing the difference in power. Around 1,400 warriors and 4,600 injured in the defeat of the Lobros Army in two cases. About 2,000 of the wounded were classified as noncombatants or in need of substantial care and were sent to the rear. The actual number of soldiers lost power was around 3,400.


    So the current army of Lobros almost forgot about the combined benefits of bringing in members of the surrounding Chicago people, near 55,000, Hussein and Alps.


    The second was demoralizing the army. Kara used Jorgan''s fire, known as the weapon of terror, but a new weapon appeared and inflicted immense damage, so the unknown fear I felt here was truly unspeakable.


    The third was the shaking of the Chicago Alliance. The Lobros are only willing to withdraw if they are defeated in this battle, but the followers of the Chicago Alliance are destined to be extinct by Kara. They couldn''t help but think of something else.


    ¡°The tofu of the Alps has sent an envoy! ¡±


    I didn''t snore at the dispatcher''s report. How can you trust a man who betrays you four times? I had to feed my kids anyway, so I had no choice but to use them as food.


    ¡°I''m so busy! Just tell him to go. No, the war is not a private business, and people need to have a conscience. How many times have you been back and forth? Just tell them to go the same way now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I continued to open up preparations for the event after sending out my contact.


    Tonight there will be a ceremony honoring Kara''s casualties of war. It was a very important event, and if it didn''t work today, I had to be careful not to disrupt it.


    I pulled out a hair and hooked it into the sky. The hair flowing in the gentle breeze is slowly moving west. It was the east wind.


    ¡°Prepare to blow the torch. ¡±


    Wind blowing was a traditional folk play on the East Continent. These lighting activities are used for various events, and they are often used in spiritual ceremonies because they remind them of the spirit that flies into the sky.


    The only problem was that the people on the Prosia continent still didn''t know what a blizzard was. Windmills are the first people on the Eastern Continent to sail to Prague during the time of destruction.


    ¡°Now tell them to hit it! ¡±


    At my command, the citizens gathered near the western wall lit a small candle, and the lightning, which rose one by one, slowly began to flow toward the western sky.


    ¡°Wow. ¡±


    Citizens looked up at the sky in awe of the tens of millions of lighthouses flying by. Some climbed to the steps of the wall and watched. Some mourned and prayed for the dead according to the will of the event.


    In many ways, it was a very meaningful event to comfort the weary citizens of war.


    But not for the Robos soldiers.


    With the scent of flames flying across the sky, Robos fell into a state of panic. Kara mistakenly thinks she''s trying to attack them with a new weapon.


    And it just so happens. Some of the lightning fell on the Prosians and burned down a few barracks.


    * * *


    After that, the Robos army tried everything they could to capture Kara, but all went back to failure.


    At first, he tried to cut off Kara''s water source by blocking the underground waterway, but under Kara Castle there were countless natural waterways leading from Lake Kara, which ended up dead. The well doesn''t dry up.


    They also formed a Special Forces unit and tried to sneak into the city at night, but they fell right into our trap and were either killed or taken captive. In fact, Armida has a lot of energy.


    He also tried to use some spies who were inside to burn down the food warehouse, but as soon as he was caught because there were so many veterans camping in layers.


    Meanwhile, our military has increased every day. That''s why you too are supporting the Medical Army, from the righteous men who ride the portal to find Kara to the common people who are greedy to be at least No. 12.


    Now Kara''s medical force is 26,000. Although the elite aren''t that high, Kara''s enormous productivity makes them all heavily armed soldiers with iron armor.


    So, 60,000 in all, including the Regular Army? ¡¯


    Now, the numbers show that our forces are ahead of the army led by Earl Fabious. Of course, the elite are very low, but this side has a high wall. Of course, our side is absolutely advantageous if we don''t go out the gate and wage a frontal battle.


    If there was only a situation to be concerned about, it was Robos who chose the long term war. Although there is still a lot of food gathered in the fall, this state does not last more than a year. It''s because the population is growing, and because it''s at war, food consumption per person has increased a lot.


    But by that time, I thought it would be okay to wage a frontal battle. The number of warriors is growing, and the militia is increasing in refinement with constant training.


    I then sent a threatening message to the entire Great Desert and its major factions through a magical communication.


    The content was very clear.


    Kara''s army is now more than 60,000. He specialized in helping the Great Desert Coastal Cities actively cooperate with the Kingdom of Robos as they were victorious in the Kara Workshop and initiating blood retaliation against the Chicago group who participated in the destruction of Braam.


    But to be honest, this message was more of a friendly gesture than a threat. The goal of retaliation is only for a small group of Chicago allies who have militarily joined the Kingdom of Robos, but not the rest.


    Eventually, my blackmail strategy succeeded and Kara became stronger. When it became impossible to win, the Great Desert Governors started buying insurance to save their seat. Secretly sending reinforcements.


    * * *


    ¡°I am reporting! I am seeing massive military activity in Robos'' camp. A message from General Arkham asking you to come and check it out. ¡±


    Early evening. Having received an urgent report from my contact, I set out with Padilla to the western central cliff. When I showed up, Arkham quickly reported to me, not sparing me the trouble of coming down the stairs.


    ¡°The entire army of Robos is on the move. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, it''s very unusual. ¡±


    At the top of the rampart, I saw the Lobroth army''s camp and my eyes trembled. It was unusual, as reported by Arkham. Tens of thousands of troops are gathering in front of the camp, and some of the barracks have been demolished to make room for the soldiers.


    ¡°I think a night raid is about to begin. ¡±


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°General Arkham. Get everyone on the line and get ready for battle. A total quantum warfare. The winner of this battle is Kara Workshop. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Arkham immediately dispatched all his contacts to each group.


    I looked at the Siegsi Robos faction.


    ¡®Baldy. I have a choice to just back off, but I want to fight. ¡¯


    Kara''s current army has grown stronger. The implicit cooperation of mediums in the Great Desert has increased the military to 67,000, and the training effect has increased the military''s elite.


    That''s why Robos had to choose between the two.


    Make a battle before Kara gets stronger, or walk away. But the late Fabious chose the former. I left the expedition under orders close to King Robros'' hysteria, so I could not help but feel sorry for myself.


    No matter what anyone says, it''s better to win the war without fighting it.


    But I couldn''t help it. We must do everything in our power to stop the aggression of this Robos army.


    ¡°Humans. Hostiles coming at us with guns blazing? ¡±


    The first military commander to arrive at the center of the castle was Zambe Azaz.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so. ¡±


    Zambe looks at the center of the Lobroth camp with a serious face.


    ¡°Count Fabious will be here, too, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he will come. ¡±


    ¡°Where do you expect it to go? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s probably the 2nd line of defense, led by Shura. ¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure of that? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t want anyone attacking me the most. You think that old man went bald for nothing? I took it off because I had to do the hard work on my own. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I suppose. Copy that. I''m heading to the left defensive area now. ¡±


    The left defensive area was Shura''s. Azaz looks like he''ll end up with Marquis Fabious.


    ¡°Take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°And on the way, tell Earl Higgs to take the Knights of the Josrahim Empire with him, and Baldy''s favorite strategy is to rush into the Knights. ¡±


    ¡°You''d already be there. They''re your girlfriends. ¡±


    You''re absolutely right. Earl Higgs is protecting the Jade Emperor because Shra is hurt.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As Zambe left, I contacted Nazir and Bayan to prepare him for battle.


    It was a total power struggle, so we needed to have all the power available, and if we''re going to win this battle, we''re going to launch a massive counterattack that will end this war.


    I had no intention of dragging this war long enough.


    If I don''t choke the life out of Robos at once, I''ll be caught up in Duke Bastein''s tactics.


    If we''re going to catch the duc, we don''t have to give him a chance to get ahead of himself.


    * * *


    As the sun goes down, the waves of torches begin to tremble from afar. It was a frightening army. But our side is bigger. Perhaps the Robos soldiers will be under the same pressure.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    You hear the sound of the March of the Troops first, along with the drum. A wave of torches gradually approaches Kara Castle.


    It was the start of the battle.


    I removed the Magic Ammo Launcher, Survival Kit 3, from my Sub-space pocket and handed it over to Padilla.


    ¡°Padilla, fight with all your might today. This battle is the battlefield of this war. If you win, you''ll have at least half the Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla grips the Magic Shot launcher with all her might. I quietly peered into the enchanted lantern that came out with the Magic Shot Launcher, and put it back in my subspace pocket.


    Turning on this lantern brightens the area within 100 meters, making it very easy to defend, but you were able to use it to catch Marquis Fabious. Maybe I can mislead this lantern''s light into a light of desire.


    When rushing, he ran blindly back and forth. It was better to avoid any misleading behavior if possible.


    ¡°Master, we''re here. ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan arrive with their troops. Soon after, five armies led by Qasim arrived. I''ve ordered them to stay close to the wall on the right, and be prepared.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a magnet flew over the wall and attacked a temple in the castle. As the building crumbles, I die in one mouth. It was the Temple of the Earth. It was ironic that the Faith of the Earth could not have been broken by those who believed in it.


    There will still be very few victims. Most of them must be in the shelter. I dug shelters all over Kara Castle for civilians to escape safely before the war.


    Of course, if there were priests guarding the temple with faith, that would be different, but why would I take responsibility for that? It''s an afterlife created by strong faith. You have to try to sell them.


    Puppet, puff! Sheaek!


    Our turrets and catapults are on the attack. The accuracy was poor because only the torches shaded each other, but there were large and small damage everywhere.


    Soon the earth shook with a bang. It''s because the nearby wall was attacked by dialysis. But there was no significant damage. Only the area of the blow was cracked and dug, and the wall was still standing firmly.


    Kara''s soldiers are blessed by the blessings of their true ancestors. It is a high and long wall, but it is consistently sturdy and strong. The dialysis attack never stops.


    Of course, the ancestors only made money on the walls because they were rich, but the children were getting a lot of help in difficult times.


    Phew.


    As the dialysis workshop recedes, Robos starts charging in unison with the trumpet.


    Soon after, I started seeing shadows of the enemy soldiers over the moat, and I gave the order to attack.


    ¡°Don''t spare the arrows, fire at will! ¡±


    Arrows rain down between the two factions. Immediately, there were countless arrows in all the roots, and the fire started to burn slowly, resulting in soot.


    As the soldiers hurry to extinguish the fire, a bridge is placed in the moat and the Robos military siege equipment comes pushing in together. Soon all the ladders were connected over the walls, and the hostiles constantly tried to make it to the Wall.


    ¡°Pour the oil and the poison of Lauren! ¡±


    On my orders, I sprinkled Jorgent Fire and Lauren''s poison. The screams of the burning soldier and the hazy smoke surround the area, but the Lobros continue to push up like angry waves.


    < Kara Workshop Final Battle (1) > End

 62 Kara Workshop Final Battle (2)

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    The battle was soon underway. A myriad of Robros'' soldiers were struck by arrows and thorns and fell beneath the walls, but they did not seem to mind a close encounter with Kara''s soldiers.


    Among other things, the forces of the intimidating enemy were mercenaries. They were mostly climbing up the left wall, and their skilled skills were damaging our troops.


    Thankfully, the walls would have been breached if it hadn''t been supported by the Yosrahim Knights and Zen Bee mercenaries commanding Earl Higgs.


    ¡°Hmm. What a shame about your training. But I can''t help it. I didn''t have time.¡±


    And the center side was also rather dangerous. On the center side, Arkham was in charge of the four armies with experience in water temples, and he was unexpectedly nervous.


    Not only that, but the Knights of the Robos were breaking through and opening the way.


    It appears that the central assault was in the hands of the Robos Regular Army.


    Fortunately, General Razal''s 1st Army, on the right side of the wall, was unexpectedly propagating. They are facing an alliance of chicagos who are fierce to the Ross army and are holding back without allowing a single city.


    During this time, the experience of hunting magic and the crisis caused by the creation of other troops seemed to have evolved by them. It was also rewarding for months.


    ¡®See, you can do it. ¡¯


    Group 1, led by General Razal, had serious problems with his will, but each of his natural skills was very good. I was born in a Sage family and have been trained in martial arts steadily since childhood. If I wanted to, I didn''t have as much reliable power as the group 1.


    ¡°Attack! Enter the castle!" ¡±


    A successful knight, Robos, enters the city screaming and stops as he flinches. It was because I saw our side of the military beyond the Wall.


    Even though the elite fell, everyone was a general infantry soldier.


    With their heads blackened, they were aiming for a hedgehog thorn-shaped formation towards Robos'' army coming down the castle, so there was no way for them to dare to enter. Soon the knight drifted to our Mana Prosecutor and his soldiers and fell beneath the walls.


    We certainly had the upper hand. Overall, we are greatly ahead of those who rely on the mathematical superiority in the war.


    Pouch. Pouch.


    Padilla pulls the trigger of the Magic Shot Machine at the enemy, wanting to set an example for the other soldiers. This battle will decide Kara''s fate. It was not just women who were protected because they said they were throwing up.


    Padilla fights against the Robots in a more aggressive posture than ever before.


    It was then. Suddenly, a mob bursts open. With a very concise and sharp move, they slaughtered the defenders unilaterally, rapidly advancing towards the center ridge.


    I stared at the middle-aged man standing in front of the crowd. A sizable blade stands on top of a half-inch Aura blade.


    Earl Burto? ¡¯


    Earl Burto is one of the finest and most moderate master swordsmen of Marquis Fabious. He is so fond of drinking that he often hangs out together in the age of destruction, but today we meet in this strange way.


    ¡°Stay back, Padilla. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    I''ve moved Padilla back to the top. It''s because I didn''t have to make her stand out to Earl Burto.


    I marched forward with the chicago Mana Swordsman gathered at the palace.


    ¡°Clear a path for everyone! It doesn''t matter if you fight. ¡±


    As Kara''s soldiers retreat on my orders, Earl Burto smiles in his mouth and comes towards me with the knights.


    ¡°Are you a dork? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Hmph. I heard from Earl Fabious. I heard he''s got a big liver to tease the Prince about being bald. He looks like this. ¡±


    ¡°The Earl is the one with the silver shiny hair. I guess there''s a lot of bald geezer piled up around here, huh? I''ll tell Grandpa later. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to. You will die at my hands today. ¡±


    I pulled the yo-yo cord and placed an aura blade 40 centimeters high.


    ¡°It''s not going to be easy. ¡±


    Earl Burto opens his eyes. You looked surprised.


    ¡°White face, you''re not a master of the lower class? ¡±


    ¡°I''m growing faster. Every day is different.¡±


    ¡°You''re a dangerous man. ¡±


    At that time, you see horsemen rushing from the far desert toward the western wall. As soon as they reached the wall, they made their way up the wall and swung their swords violently.


    ¡°Looks like the bald geezer and his gang are here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''re done. ¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. Over there we have the Yosrahim Knights, led by Azzai and Earl Higgs." ¡±


    Earl Burto opens his eyes. Earl Zenbee and Earl Higgs are among the few tests we have against Marquis Fabious.


    Especially Zenbe was strong enough to assess the battle against the Marquis himself.


    In simple arithmetic, it was known that the late Fabious was disadvantageous.


    ¡°What the hell. How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, why? Either I have excellent foresight, or someone on your side tipped me off. ¡±


    I confounded Earl Burto with vague answers.


    "Among you is a traitor who tells the enemy the highest military secret. ¡¯


    It was enough to arouse concern for the Earl. If that traitor had led Prince Fabious into a trap, the expedition would have been doomed.


    ¡°You bastard! Who is this traitor?! ¡±


    Earl Burto rushes at me in excitement.


    I focused my mind on stopping the Earl from striking. Then the floating yojo flies to the Earl in succession. A battle broke out between the Lobros Knights led by the Earl and the Chican Mana Swordsmen as Aura ran around each other.


    Both sides are in tip-top shape. Although the Robos Knights were well-versed in organic coalition attacks, the Chicago Mana Swordsmen were composed solely of Mana Swordsmen, so their individual skills were high.


    But over time, the chicago Mana prosecutors began to create a dominant status. The head-to-head fight was because our side was superior.


    Earl Burto was not only strongly pushed to me in terms of his skills, but also crumbled with composure. He was never my opponent.


    ¡°The traitor is your king. Hahaha!¡±


    My ridicule has made the Earl burn ten more. A king I didn''t like, but it couldn''t feel good to be ridiculed by my enemies.


    ¡°Evil villain! Die!¡±


    The eager Earl Burto''s sword wiggles in trifles. It was a small difference, but it was much bigger in the battle between masters. I slammed the Earl''s chest with a shoulder rush when I had a chance to peer into the gap while blocking the incoming Earl''s blade.


    An authentic blow leaves the Earl Burto in full swing. I got up with all my might, but I was pushed back by my reckless attack, even touching my back against the wall.


    And as I approached the Earl with the yo-yo, a roboscis knight in a helmet flew in front of me.


    ¡°You can''t go to Rive! ¡±


    Earl Burto''s desperate shout, when I tried to put the knight on his dagger, I suddenly turned to a forearm attack position and knocked him unconscious.


    I know Libero. He is the son of Earl Burto, who died at the Polkin Gateway Workshop in his past life, and was occasionally accompanied by me for a drink with the Earl.


    I stared at the confused Libero.


    ¡°Hmm. Lucky you. ¡±


    Earl Burto stood up and stared at me.


    ¡°Why did you save Libero? ¡±


    It was because I was a drinking companion. No matter how many enemies I met, killing the person I ate with was really hard.


    ¡°As a son. Can you kill a son who would lay down his body for his father? In front of my father. ¡±


    ¡°You. How did you know Libero was my son?" ¡±


    ¡°You''re the deputy commander of the expedition. You should know that much. ¡±


    Earl Burto grips the blade tightly.


    ¡°I owe you one anyway. If we take Kara this time, I will do my best not to pillage her. ¡±


    Earl Burto fires an elaborate sabbatical. I stuck my tongue in the weight I felt on my wrist that blocked it with a lumbar cord.


    ¡°Tsk. Can''t you pay me back personally?" ¡±


    ¡°I don''t owe you that much. We have to catch you before we win. ¡±


    What does this Human have to do with Kara and I. I don''t know if he''ll pay Kara back for what I''ve done to him. However, it was useless to show kindness to those who walked on two feet.


    Chang. Chang! Chang!


    At first glance, Earl Burto''s black sword survives. Apparently, I was mistaken for a very human and honorable man, and I fought with all my might.


    But it didn''t make much difference before. I still had the upper hand.


    The Earl''s sword has regained its coolness, but the slaughter is clearly reduced. As if I had the time to spare my life.


    The Earl was still struggling with excitement, hesitation, and devastating effects on the battle.


    Screaming.


    Earl Burto, a sword through my hair. While it seems that I dodged the Earl''s attack by a small margin, it was actually a big difference. I just avoided it on purpose. I dug right inside and fed the Earl''s abdomen a strong knee.


    An Earl, who was pushed back three or four feet in shock, loses his balance and shakes his body. Luckily, he was relying on his back and was still standing on both legs, but he kept coughing as if he couldn''t stop the cough coming out.


    ¡°Khh. White cotton, as the erl said. ¡±


    ¡°So, surrender. You can back off. ¡±


    The earl barely breathes and straightens his longsword with all his might.


    ¡°You''re welcome. Only if we take Kara can we prove our loyalty to His Majesty. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. I don''t know how much more King Robos pecked at me, but I don''t know if that''s what Earl Burto said.


    I felt like I had to go out in the circle.


    The final goal of this war is King Robos'' head. Since such talented people cannot hide their poop in the name of loyalty, there is no choice but to catch the king who causes it.


    For the sake of my lifelong dream, the old king of Robros should be serving the world here. He''s alive enough to live anyway.He ''ll die soon enough.


    ¡°How long will that loyalty last? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You''ll find out later. ¡±


    I swung the yo-yo fiercely and pressured Earl Bruto. The erl gripped his teeth, but was pushed back to Ongdong, retreating to my unthinkable attack.


    ¡°Grrrgh!"


    Blood spurts from the serpent''s left shoulder. It was not a big wound, but it was a way to know the Earl''s archery. Soon I put a small sword on the Earl''s waist and thigh, and I even kicked him to his knees.


    It was almost one-sided. I was somewhat ahead of the curve and my practical abilities were much better, but the Earl was struggling with the psychological burden of having been favored by me.


    Immediately, the Earl was struck in the face of my knee and rolled roughly to the ground.


    ¡°Earl!"


    Earl Burto quickly rises from the shouts of the underling knights. But I ran and swung the yojo and fell back again.


    And I kicked her in the chest with my foot, and she fell backwards from the impact down into Ongdong. Then came the thump and I looked down.


    The Earl was almost insensitive to the impact of the fall.


    I jumped straight to the ground and slaughtered all the siege forces around me. Then he walks to the Earl on the dirt floor where there is a small flame.


    ¡°Earl Burto, are you alive? ¡±


    Earl Burto groans and raises his torso. He reached for his sword and got hit in the head by my kick and fell straight down.


    I carried the confused Earl Burto on my back. The erl was a vital part of my plan ahead. There is no shame in killing here.


    I immediately took the Earl up the nearby ladder to the top of Ongdong.


    ¡°White Face has captured Earl Burto! ¡±


    Soon news of my victory spread throughout the front line. I sent a messenger to tell everyone.


    Earl Burto is the deputy commander of the expedition Robos. Now that I''ve caught this guy, it was right to warn him sooner, even for the promotion of fraud. Even if I''m being modest.


    * * *


    < Kara Workshop Final Battle (2) > End

 63 Kara Workshop Final Battle (3)

    With news of my victory, the mercenaries were greatly revitalized.


    On the other hand, I was greatly discouraged by the shock of losing the Deputy Commander of the Robos Army. This phenomenon is prominent, especially in enemy mercenaries. The aggression against the left wall is becoming noticeably weaker.


    Of course, the area where Marquis Fabious pushed in was deeply penetrated inside the walls, but the rest of the area was fairly stable in stopping the enemy.


    It seemed to have begun to appear as a species of swordsmen sold for money. Mercenaries are very good at fighting, but they are unfaithful and unfaithful. If I don''t want it to work, I''ll shoot right away. You can only get paid if you''re alive.


    I smell victory.


    As soon as we get rid of the mercenaries, this battle is over. The share of mercenaries in this expedition is about a third. If they run, the other Robos will have to retreat.


    ¡°Arkham!"


    Arkham ran straight to my page.


    ¡°You lead the army. ¡±


    ¡°What about you, Master?¡±


    ¡°I''m going to finish this battle. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We''re running out of time. We don''t know when this battle will end once the enemy''s vitality is restored. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I left my command to Arkham and approached Padilla.


    ¡°You need to step back. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If you get beat up while I''m gone, it''s over. I think you should stay back for now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. So be careful."


    As Padilla leaves with the escort, I jump behind the wall. There were camel soldiers led by Qasim, Nazir and Bayan waiting.


    ¡°Go ahead and hit the enemy. The target is the left wall. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I immediately summoned the Dark Hermit Horse and ordered it to open the gate. Soon the gates will open, and the enemy will rush inward. I rush towards them, feeding them through the raging flames of the steed.


    ¡°Follow me! ¡±


    Almost an army of camels rushes out of the castle, trampling Robos into the castle.


    Soon after escaping Ongtang, I swung my horse around the wall to the left.


    ¡°Aargh! Kara''s army of camels is coming! ¡±


    Screams erupt from everywhere. Mercenaries beneath the castle were struck by camels, trampled under hooves, and died miserably in an endless burst of camel soldiers.


    Lobroth''s mercenaries are frightened. I did not prepare for a mounted charge strategy while focusing on siege. In such cases, they will be unilaterally slaughtered.


    ¡°Damn! I knew it. Somehow I didn''t get it all worked out. ¡±


    ¡°Run! Everyone under the wall will die! ¡±


    Some noticeable mercenaries retreat in unison. However, there is only one retreat bridge, surrounded by moats beneath the walls. In the end, only a few people managed to escape, many of whom were struck by camels or fell to the moat.


    But they were fortunate. I''ve been sneaking around and running. The rest of you don''t even hear about the camel charge coming, and then they all fall to their deaths.


    ¡°Squash it, don''t give me that! ¡±


    I had no reason to use a knife. I didn''t have to put out the spear. Because the camels stepped on them, kicked them out with their bodies, and bit them with their teeth.


    The successive rush of the camel soldier close to work was a terror to mercenaries who only had military weapons.


    ¡°Whoa! The camel soldiers keep charging! ¡±


    ¡°Keep pushing! ¡±


    You hear a shout above the wall.


    In that cheer, we swooped out and wiped out the mercenaries. The slightly breathless mercenaries shouted for help, but soon they died exploding like quarter-fibred and deformed meat beneath the heels of a relentless slap.


    Meanwhile, the soldiers on the castle launched arrows at additional Robos mercenaries beyond the moat, launching magic bombs to support us.


    And shortly after we reached the edge of the southern wall, we could see an empty left wall.


    There was no rat in the spot we passed. A piece of coated armor is rolling around, but I''m not sure if it''s a human body.


    I head toward the south gate and look at the rear mercenary camp.


    ¡®You''re running away. ¡¯


    Lobroth''s mercenaries have lost their minds and are scattered. I know too well how to survive because they''ve been through the battle.


    ¡°Open the gates! ¡±


    I went back inside the castle through the South Gate and gave command of the troops to Kasim, Nazir and Bayan, then headed straight for the central castle.


    ¡°What''s the status?


    When I came, Arkham welcomed the pole with joy.


    ¡°Rejoice. All the enemy mercenaries have retreated." ¡±


    ¡°I know that. And the other?¡±


    ¡°The Chicago Alliance is unusual, too. We''re falling back, one by one, by force, to see if they''ve heard of the mercenaries running away. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. The flag of the Elamar and Adren are no more, and the aggression has been greatly mitigated." ¡±


    I smiled bitterly. The Robroth expedition''s evil forces continue to erupt.


    Of the 60,000 Robos expeditions, only 25,000 were pure Robos, and the rest were mercenaries and the Chicago allies. They all move according to their own interests, so when it becomes difficult to capture Kara, the common goal, is to scatter like sand.


    Especially the forces of Hussein and the Alps, which were harsh in the latter days, were even more so. The troops they brought in from the nearby City-States and Tribes. As soon as this battle was over, Kara''s aggression would continue, so she needed to preserve an army to defend her city.


    The Elamar and Adren are the only ones who know it''s gone. Elama and Adren are the names of city-states in the area not too far from Kara.


    ¡°What about Mr. Robos? ¡±


    ¡°You''re still not slowing down the assault rope. However, the strength is greatly diminished, so it''s not worth worrying about. ¡±


    ¡°You win.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Both me and Arkham were convinced of victory. The enemy is almost destroyed, but we are fortified and there are plenty of reserves left. In this situation, even a fool can win.


    It was definitely worth the risk. The battle rages on in a fierce fashion and ends with a single charge of camel soldiers. While it may be natural to wipe out thousands of mercenaries, it has become a reminder of how much a daring strategy can have a profound impact on war.


    But there is no strategy to be careless about. Winning is good, but failing leads to great sacrifice.


    When I had some time, I got nervous on the other side.


    ¡°By the way, what about the late Fabious? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that Mina? We have entered the castle, and the Master has cut off follow-up support as he sweeps the mercenaries behind us. ¡±


    ¡°Are you isolated? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are surrounded by your mercenaries and the Knights of Yosrahim, and they are resisting the muscles on one side of the wall." ¡±


    I had a sinking look in my eyes. I can''t help feeling just as miserable as the struggling hero named Fabious in the Poison.


    But I''m also worried on the one hand. The old man asked if he had a knife in his mouth. He was never going to surrender. Perhaps he was more likely to choose the honorable end of his struggle with Zambe.


    At that time, a contact jumps up from the left wall and raises the report.


    ¡°Marquis Fabious. ¡±


    ¡°What of Marquis Fabious? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Fabious and the Knights under his command have both been captured alive. ¡±


    ¡°Take him alive? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°What about Zenbe? ¡±


    ¡°His Holiness mixed up with Marquis Fabious when he planted the diary. ¡±


    Zambe has done something really big. Even though he was confused, he faced Down, one of the top three heroes of the Orcs, saying he was captured alive in the face of the bald grandfather.


    ¡°How did you win the battle? ¡±


    ¡°While fighting the battle, suddenly both of you were knocked down by an accident. Even the Knights led by the Marquis were confused by the accident and were captured by us. ¡±


    I gathered the glabella across. It is hard to understand that two of the strongest prosecutors in the human race were mixed up in an accidental accident.


    ¡°Huh? Explain that to me. How is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure. He just collapsed. Huff, puff, puff, puff. ¡±


    I tilted my head and turned my gaze to Arkham. I don''t know what the situation is, but I had to inform all the front lines urgently anyway. Once word gets out that we''ve captured Marquis Fabious, the battle will end here.


    ¡°Arkham. Even if you get all your contacts back, tell the whole army about this quickly. Come on.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I put Arkham in charge again and ran to the field. The fact that Marquis Fabious was captured alive was so important that I needed to see for myself what had happened.


    The scene was a shambles. Hundreds of Robos'' knights were being dragged away by Aura, and there were healers and priests rushing around the castle walls to heal the wounded.


    I caught a soldier in a hurry.


    ¡°Zambe. Where are you?¡±


    The soldier points to the treatment station.


    ¡°It''s in there. ¡±


    I ran to the infirmary. There are numerous wounded lying inside the treatment station, including Zambe. He''s so big, he can easily stand out.


    I approached the bed where Zambe was lying, despite the therapist''s every move.


    ¡°Hey, are you awake? ¡±


    You see a seething bruise on Zenbee''s face and left forearm. It doesn''t look like it was cut by a knife, and it seems to have suffered a big shock.


    Zambe opens her eyes, groaning.


    ¡°Hey, where am I? ¡±


    ¡°Healthcare. What the hell is going on? Suddenly you''re confused?¡±


    Zenbe grabs her forehead and gives it a jolt.


    ¡°I don''t know. I remember the bald old man walking through the diary and fighting for a long time, and then I suddenly lost my memory. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°I thought I heard a monster that looked like a human female, and there was a big black shadow coming out of the bald old man. Yes! The Black Shadow! ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. A monster of human females? Black Shadow? I feel a strange anxiety. Only three human females were involved in this battle.


    ¡°So what''s the identity of the monster? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but I seem to warn you not to come this way." ¡±


    ¡°Really? Lie down, anyway. Take care.¡±


    As I was about to leave, Miss Zenbee grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°What about the old bald guy? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet, but he''s alive. ¡±


    Zambe''s molars have been sharpened.


    ¡°Next time, we must battle. ¡±


    I glanced at Zambe as I was leaving. I didn''t see the battle last time because of me, and I didn''t see the battle because of the strange black shadow this time.


    It seemed like the two of them would never be able to hide the battle. Like you don''t get paid to eat from me.


    Now, it''s not my fault that Azalea Zenbee doesn''t get paid for her meals. There seems to be an unknown god curse on him.


    ¡°Robos is retreating! ¡±


    Outside, I could hear Kara''s victory cry. When I heard that Earl Fabious had been captured alive, I saw that Robos had been bitten by an army.


    The mercenaries have fled, but the Chicago Alliance has withdrawn. The enemy has caught up to the general who commands the troops here, and there is no reason to continue the fight.


    ¡°Sister!"


    When I reached the left command post, Shura and her sister Armida greeted me. However, the atmosphere of success is a little strange. The soldiers guarding the castle were far away from her, looking only at her.


    ¡°Sister. Welcome. ¡±


    I whispered to my sister.


    ¡°Sister, were you involved in the diary of Bald Grandpa and Zambe? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that? They''re fighting to get to Shura. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It''s dangerous. I keep yelling," Don''t come. "¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°One for annoying me. What if we hurt Shra? ¡±


    I wiped my face. She has no idea how much trouble she''s in.


    The journals of Marquis Fabious and Azerbaijan were historic moments to be recorded as a glorious triumph. You catch him annoyed, and slap him in the face in front of everyone. I was really involved in human history.


    Oh, I don''t know anymore.


    < Kara Workshop Final Battle (3) > End

 64 The road to Ramis.

    Immediately after the battle, I was overwhelmed by strange emotions. It was the first victory in my entire life. I shouldn''t have to be out in the open because of all the casualties, but I honestly felt good.


    Robos had 4,812 warriors and 13,238 wounded. Kara''s side was 518 warriors and 3,671 injured. The force that suffered the biggest double casualties were close to three thousand warriors. It was a natural outcome of my sweeping through the Camel Corps, but the damage was substantial.


    It was.


    But we could not yet enjoy the joy of victory, nor the mourning of the dead. The war had just begun. Kara becomes stranded if she is satisfied with the brief victory. So it was time to stretch out.


    ¡°Pluck them all! ¡±


    Early in the morning, I assembled the four soldiers led by Special Forces and Qasim at the southern gate. We marched right after yesterday''s battle, but they were all overwhelmed. It was only a short walk away from combat.


    After escorting her, Padilla looks anxious.


    ¡°Why don''t you rest another day, and we can go tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°No. We''re running out of time. This war is on Kara''s head every day. That day gives me a hug. Especially this month. We have to push. So tell the other troops to hurry up and get ready. I have a castle to eat in a week. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I''ll ask him that.¡±


    I went on to say:


    ¡°And take good care of the prisoners from this battle. He treats me. He feeds me well. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I''ll be Kara''s worker from now on." ¡±


    I looked at Sixie Padilla.


    It was an unconditional rule to enslave the prisoners during the war, except for the nobles and knights who could receive ransom.


    But my plans are different.


    ¡°Don''t think of me as a slave to these prisoners. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°How many prisoners will you enslave? We need to think about food resources from the Great Desert. Over 300,000 children have crossed from Lobros to the Great Desert this time. What do you think will happen to the Western Great Desert if we enslave them all? ¡±


    Currently, the population of the Western Great Desert is 2 million people in the Western Great Plains and 1.1 million Chicago near Kara, including Kara. That''ll be $3.1 million. And all of a sudden, it adds up to 300,000? Then what happens next is too bad. The battlefield has ravaged the entire country, so if the supplies from the Kingdom of Robos are cut off, the atmosphere will be uprooted.


    Here it comes.


    Padilla shakes her eyes.


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    ¡°Kill them all or send them to their own country. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Well, I''m not sure that''s for me to decide. Anyway, you be good to the prisoners. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I took Padilla to a quiet place and whispered in a small voice.


    ¡°By the way, you know that rumor about Armida? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡±


    Padilla listened to me more seriously than ever before.


    Right now, rumors are spreading around Kara that Armida''s sister is a Valkyrie. Since I sent two skilled men to the water level all over the continent at once, I couldn''t think of any other being but the Valkyrie.


    Thanks to this, Armida couldn''t sleep because she was worried about last night. As soon as she is confirmed to be a Valkyrie, she is called to the heavenly city of Kronos and is punished for not only being able to come down to the ground for a while.


    ¡°Just say he was a prodigal man. That''s why he said he was escorting you when the envoy to the Kingdom of Ross arrived. ¡±


    ¡°Will that be an excuse? ¡±


    ¡°It will be. He''s always been very strong, but Bald Grandpa and Zenbee didn''t recognize you when you were fighting each other, and if you say you got hurt by an accidental blow, that''s roughly what you''re saying. No matter how strong you are, if you''re ambushed by a sudden attack in a state of chaos, you can''t be too sharp.


    Den. ¡±


    It was a reasonable interpretation. Except for the look of Armida''s sister.


    ¡°But you look like you''re only in your mid-20s, right? No matter how young you are as a master, isn''t it a bit overwhelming? If you defeated them both at the same time, shouldn''t you at least be able to hit them with a superior or superior skill? ¡±


    ¡°You''re supposed to be a grandmother. But he recently became younger as he became a mind master. There was a big physical change. ¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Really? ¡±


    ¡°And make a genealogy here. Armida Agenta would be nice. ¡±


    Agenta was a feminine mind master about 400 years ago. Very few people knew about it because it appeared in history, and there were no children because it was single.


    So it''s perfect. If you say you had children, that''s it.


    ¡°Ahh. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a bloodline society, so if you put it under this guy, it''ll pass. And I''m holding on to your side of the arm. I needed a genealogy anyway, so put it with me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Then take good care of her. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye. ¡±


    I soon went on a long expedition with the anxious gaze of Padilla. It''s going to be a tough journey, but the wages are sweet. The day our journey ends in success, this war ends.


    * * *


    A dark pillar of dust rises over the barren desert. The migration of the 10,000 camel diseases was not commonly seen in the Great Desert.


    I ran and ran. I ran from morning to evening, and after a short break I ran again.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here, and I don''t know where I am. This Great Desert, spread only on a vast wilderness plain, shows only a uniform, barren appearance.


    Early evening. Qasim points south somewhere.


    ¡°Master. Merissella will be here soon. ¡±


    Merissella was a small city-state with a population of 25,000 seven days south of Kara. Only between 500 and 700 troops. However, after sending three hundred troops to attack Kara Castle, it is now less than four hundred.


    If we come in here, we won''t even be able to resist properly and it''ll raise our spirits.


    ¡°Never mind. A crumb.¡±


    ¡°But if you rob them, they''ll come out. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Another army will take care of it. So we keep going. ¡±


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Qasim looks somewhat disappointed.


    Qasim has been stealing from the Great Desert for a long time. There was no way to give up the tenacity of plunder.


    But it also helps a lot.


    He knows exactly where he is in the middle of the Great Desert, even in the middle of the Wasteland. If it weren''t for the bandits roaming around the entire Great Desert, it would have been impossible.


    ¡°Hey, Qasim? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Now get rid of that thief. After this war, you''ll be sohu. I''m starting to get a little restrained. ¡±


    While I was listening to him, Kasim''s expression lit up. I''ve been a thief my whole life. It was hard to believe that everyone would soon become a respected and reverent sow.


    ¡°Are you really going to give me a spot on Saturday? ¡±


    ¡°He''s asking the obvious question. You won the battle last night, didn''t you? Then you''re a puker. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°So no looting. If you defeat an army to pillage and get countered by an enemy, you will all die. You''re all going to be thrown up and become tribal, but it''s so unfair to die here trying to make a little money. And if we win this war to perfection, some of the commanders we''re with will puke together. You''re a big city.


    I''m going to be a puker. So let''s focus on winning. Don''t miss out on the big stuff because you''re a little greedy. Okay? ¡±


    Qasim tears his mouth shut and yells at everyone.


    ¡°Boys! There will be no looting in future battles! Victory alone! Victory alone will give us even greater harvest! ¡±


    ¡°Old!¡±


    The bandits are quick to calculate profits.


    Thief can be done every time, but opportunities to change lives are rare. None of them were stupid enough to give up a glorious future for a little greed.


    * * *


    We swiftly passed Merissella Castle. There were countless torches lit over the walls as if there were an emergency in the castle, but it didn''t matter. We are on the verge of another important battle. We couldn''t waste our strength trying to capture a castle with hundreds of people guarding it.


    And when we moved another 10 kilometers, we stopped moving forward.


    It''s been a long time since the sun went down. I used to light the way and move on to the Magic Lantern for a while, but this was more than just a swarm. It was a matter of getting lost, and I needed to rest for tomorrow''s journey.


    Ambitious night. I looked at the map in the barracks.


    ¡®Since we''re a little further from Merissella, we''ve traveled about 150 kilometers. ¡¯


    I had a vigilante today. It was because he decided that he needed to overdo it on the first day of his fitness. Thanks to this, I thought I could arrive in six days, including today''s destination.


    Then on the seventh day, another historic battle breaks out the destiny of the Great Desert. Winning here will increase Kara''s territory.


    ¡°Master, if you''ll excuse me. ¡±


    You hear Nazir and Bayan''s voice outside. I immediately folded the map.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    As soon as Nazir and Bayan came in, they jolted. It seemed very difficult to say.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, there was a member of my unit who had a conversation with the Master earlier with Qasim. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. It appears that Nazir and Bayan have been pushed to their allies. I was talking to Kasim a while ago, but everyone''s heart fluttered, because I heard that Sathu was back and forth.


    ¡°So what are you going to give them? ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan scratch their heads in shame.


    ¡°We already got our ninth place. I don''t expect much anymore. ¡±


    ¡°But if I''m that satisfied, I''m the one who''s in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I put the folded map in my arms and said,


    ¡°If you win a few battles in the future, no matter what anyone says, you''re a smoking gun. I told you before, right? The one after Duke Bastein''s head is Tohu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Such is the battle that will come. Each time you win a battle, your identity rises vertically. And it''s not just rising. If you win this battle, your name will be recorded in history. A hero of the Chicago people who saved the Great Desert, built the Kara Kingdom, and won a great battle. So tell everyone. You guys.


    His name will be written in the book of history and will be remembered for generations to come. He said, "Battle without shame." Okay? ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan smile brightly. It seemed like a very satisfying answer.


    By the way, the medicine sells well. Things that will vanish in 8 years will cost lives.


    ¡°Thank you. I''ll let everyone know. ¡±


    ¡°Then get some rest. We have a tough march tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Nazir and Bayan leave, it''s noisy outside. I see a herd of camels rushing toward our barracks.


    It''s only five or six periods, so you don''t seem to want to attack, and you seem to be demanding a conversation.


    I moved on.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡±


    An unified group of unexplained people from the camels came to me courageously.


    ¡°We are messengers from His Holiness, Mrisella Tohu. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Our Empress Sohu wonders where you''ve come from. ¡±


    ¡°I''m from Kara. ¡±


    In response, the faces of the lions from Merissella burned black. Kara and Merissella are now enemies. However, there are only a few hundred of them now, but the army I brought is close to 10,000. If you are not afraid, it is rather strange.


    But they soon took a deep breath and said as if threatening.


    ¡°I don''t know why Kara''s army has come this far, but just remember one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Behind us lies the expedition of Robos, led by Earl Fabious. If you attack us, Earl Fabious will not forgive you. ¡±


    A false laugh came out of everyone''s mouth below me. They must have heard about yesterday''s battle. There were a lot of Merissella Stragglers who got off the battlefield safely, but I don''t know what they did.


    Looks like we got here too soon.


    I shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°Okay, just go. We''re just passing through. ¡±


    ¡°Can I believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so go quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I trust you, then. ¡±


    As Merissella''s lions return, everyone blows up the camp. A fate awaits, like a lightning bolt, but on the other hand, it looks so pitiful.


    In fact, there was supposed to be mercenaries led here by Azzai Zambe.


    ¡®Well, he''ll die on his own. ¡¯


    It was the next day. We drove off as soon as dawn broke. The next day and the next day ran all the way.


    Our objective was the coastal town of Ramis, where Robos'' naval node is located. If we take this place, we will cut off our naval supply lines and consume the entire western half of the Great Desert.


    Then Robos can no longer march on Kara. If you cut off the marine supply lines, the number of expeditions Robos can send to Kara will be reduced to about 35,000.


    I lost 60,000 to Marquis Fabious, but I can''t beat Kara with that number.


    And exactly six days later, we arrived at a beach that smelled like the ocean.


    < The way to Ramis. > End

 65 Hit Lamis.

    Moving near the beach, me and the camels were moving slowly in a dense formation and in heat. Even though it was still dark at dawn, the distance between the dark seaweeds was short. If we hurry, our troops could be torn apart by midline heating.


    I slowly looked up at the eastern sky.


    The sun was setting behind us, and the darkness of dawn and the mist were covering our faces. And the enemy doesn''t know we''re coming. It''s the perfect surprise time, no matter how much I think about it.


    But it was never an accident. This raid was a necessity I met after experiencing the fame and past life of Duke Bastein.


    Duke Bastein''s tactic is like a textbook for anyone dreaming of a commander. So in my previous life, I was able to analyze the peacock''s war performance by time and see that the fog here on the beach for the next two days is briefly overcast.


    Of course, the fog or no fog would be fine if we came to this point, but we were able to significantly reduce the damage of attacking allies.


    ¡°The time is right. Follow me as quietly as you can. ¡±


    Qasim, Nazir and Bayan whispered my instructions backwards.


    About the time I moved like this, I heard a loud metal sound with a thud nearby. It sounded like a small collision. I look at the sound and open my eyes wide. An armed soldier who cut his butt back against the camel was staring at us in horror.


    He was a soldier in the Robos army.


    ¡°Me, the enemy. Hehe!¡±


    Immediately, the soldier''s throat was pierced by the sword Nazir thrown out, and he fell down. I sighed for relief and moved around. But I felt strange. The more you move forward, the more manly Mana seems to be.


    And as I walked further, I saw the outline of the building and the road between the fog.


    Soon, I saw two Robotic soldiers slowly marching towards us in pairs, and I knew immediately what was going on. We had already entered the enemy camp.


    What fortress has no walls? ¡¯


    But it was not the time to be embarrassed. I hurriedly turn my back on the horse and shout after a quick slaughter of the fleeing Robos soldier.


    ¡°We''re at the hostile camp! Charge!¡±


    Kara''s camel soldiers charge in unison. The pair of teenagers scattered among themselves and swept away as a soldier of Robos could see.


    I also moved forward.


    ¡°Khhh!¡±


    You hear Robos screaming from all sides. From the very beginning, we conquered the fortress by overwhelming the Robos army.


    Instead of brushing my teeth, I slashed a Lobroth army out of my house and ran along a wide road. With a perfect victory anticipated, I had no way to hide the feeling of trembling.


    With Robos coming out everywhere, it was clear that Ramis was never a fortress. I''ve been wondering if you''re from another city, but Ramis is so remote that there can''t be another city or village nearby.


    Moreover, what are these wide avenues and shops? A lot of this useless space makes for a lot of trouble building fortress walls. As a Navy of Robos, you must build a defensive site quickly.


    Have you fallen into a trap? ¡¯


    I gradually felt anxious. It makes no sense that Duke Bastein''s forces would constitute this kind of fortress. We couldn''t have done this if it wasn''t a trap to lure us in.


    But too many Robos soldiers have been lured by us without a move. The Robos army that was dying to Kara''s soldiers was not enough to bait them, and this vast urban area was too carefully constructed for the building that was set up as a trap.


    After a long run like this, I found the structure of the 10,000 Wall. Although partially but partially covering the outskirts of the city, this was a fortress, after all.


    Somewhat relieved I participated in the battle.


    ¡°Enemy! Enemy invasion! ¡±


    At last, an emergency alarm has sounded to announce our invasion. But the entire city was already occupied by Kara''s army. Not to mention the armor, Robos, which doesn''t even have the proper weapons, couldn''t be our opponent.


    Within each building was a white light, followed by Robos'' troops who gave up resistance and raised their hands.


    ¡°Do not kill anyone who does not resist! ¡±


    The battle was headed for a gloriously perfect victory. I see Kara troops pulling prisoners from everywhere, and now I can barely hear the sound of them hitting the soldiers.


    At that moment, you hear the shout of one who looks like Nazir from afar.


    ¡°Admiral Locke is alive! Victory is ours!"


    Soon, this shout spread throughout Kara''s army and came from all over the city.


    I ran towards Nazir. Admiral Locke was the Grand Marquis, who commanded the Robos Navy in this war. That is, we captured the enemy commander.


    When I arrived at the scene, I could see a decent-looking old man being dragged around in an internal robe. I climbed down from the steed and approached Nazir with the old man.


    ¡°Is that Admiral Locke? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s a signpost here. ¡±


    Nazir presented the Admiral''s seal as evidence. It was definitely signed by Admiral Locke, given the alias Anton Harfner Locke.


    I stared at the old man who looks like the Marquis of Locke.


    ¡°Are you really Admiral Locke? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Although it is a disguise, please treat it as a nobleman. ¡±


    It looks as if the nobles'' rights have been asserted so brazenly that the Marquis of Locke is most certainly right.


    ¡°Nazir. Where did you get it? ¡±


    ¡°I captured him alive in that fancy mansion down there. ¡±


    ¡°Go and organize all the documents in the palace separately and post them to me immediately. And the Marquis of Locke respectfully abolishes it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Nazir drags the Marquis of Shadow Rock. He made the first move in this battle to capture the best commander. It was an anticipated prize big enough.


    Soon after the seaweed slowly walked, I saw hundreds of fleets sailing over the harbor and a large view of the city.


    I saw Robos'' men being dragged around on the ropes from all sides, scratching their heads.


    The ambush was perfect, and it was a complete victory, hardly to see any blood. So I should be happy, but I felt anxious for some reason. This town of Lamis, decorated by the Lobros army as a supply base, has a strange view of the fortress and the steel fortress I had anticipated all along.


    Thanks to you, it was an easy victory, but I don''t understand why the Robos army had this misshapen fortress.


    * * *


    I went behind Kararo''s back, and I went through Robos'' files. Ramis Fortress was built to be too vulnerable to external attacks. I built more walls than a fortress, and I was closer to the Gulf City.


    If Duke Bastein had done something this reckless, he must have checked it out for a reason. Otherwise, I couldn''t carry on the next battle because I was nervous.


    After a while, I found a specialty for creepy magical communications.


    ¡®Discover the city of Magistrate. Confirmed that we can get to the Argentine continent by route. I plan to meet with the market here shortly to find out if I can trade at sea. ¡¯


    I trembled with the hand holding the communication door.


    Take the ferry to the continent of Argentina. The story is consistent with the fact that the Kingdom of Robos is able to bring in various spices and spices from the Argentine continent without having to travel through the Great Desert Trade Route.


    At that moment, the world preaching was drawn in my head. It was a virtual map made by the testimony of the whole Eastern Continent and the people of Argentina who fled to Robos by boat during the time of their destruction.


    The global geographical structure was centrally connected by Prosia to the west, Agenca to the south-east and East to the east. That is why the Great Desert Trade Routes have been able to trade specialties between continents.


    In fact, there was another trade route. It was the course of the ship. Perhaps it is natural for the oceans to be connected, as all the continents are joined together.


    Of course, the perception of the people of this world has not yet reached there, but now there is a recognizer. It was Duke Bastein.


    And I could see that. I saw a man from the Eastern Continent and a man from the Argentine continent who fled to Prosia after all kinds of hardships during the time of their destruction. In other words, they can go from Prosia to their continent, just as they have come to Prosia.


    I immediately summoned Admiral Locke. Duke Bastein''s intentions are roughly anticipated, but he needed to be certain.


    Soon after the Viceroy put the Marquis of Locke in front of me, I immediately entered the question.


    ¡°Marquis. What is Duke Bastein up to now? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The Marquis of Locke does not open his mouth easily.


    ¡°It''s a question I have a hunch about. You''re trying to open a sea lane with your other continents, right? To trade in the sea. ¡±


    The Marquis of Locke opens his eyes.


    ¡°How did you know? ¡±


    I shake the communication gate in front of the duchess''s face.


    ¡°Here''s the proof. You set sail eastward on a ship with a magical communications station, and the gear has reached the Argentine continent. And he''s gonna find out if it''s a trade? That''s what he said, right? ¡±


    ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth. You weren''t planning on attacking Kara, were you? Well, there''s no need to attack. It will be an unnecessary land now. ¡±


    The Marquis of Locke trembles. It seemed to have been stabbed.


    ¡°Yes. Duke Bastein was going to stop you and kill Kara. Pioneering a naval trade route and clearing the Great Desert Trade Route will only take Kara to the countryside. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Plus the troublesome Desert Bandits will be gone by then." ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    The Great Desert Bandits use the Great Desert Trade Route to rob trade merchants. If you erase the Great Desert Trade Route through the sea trade route, they too will have to disappear.


    And the duc was planning to turn Ramis into a trading city, not a fortress.


    To the east of Ramis is an endless desert. It was a land of death that was not easily inhabited by humans nor by animals.


    That''s why Ramis had to be a trade city, not just a military fortress. This is the last Medium Node with a long voyage to the continent of Argentina.


    Somehow the duc didn''t march on Kara until after he paid the ultimate cost of the war.


    In fact, he never intended to come.


    The Great Desert Trade Routes that are blocked by the war can be solved by naval trade routes, and the enormous war costs of a long war can be solved by leaving only the troops necessary to defend the Western Plains and the Great Desert Southern Coast colonization immediately.


    ¡®The real Duke of Bastein, the bald one. With the war going haywire, I immediately turned it into a bypass strategy and blew up two Kara and the Great Desert Bandits simultaneously. ¡¯


    In fact, Kara prefers not to fight strategically. As long as they stayed afloat, the Robos army was forced to bite them at the cost of a recessive economy and a massive war.


    But Duke Bastein tried to stop Kara from killing him, using his superiority again. If we pioneered marine trade routes and cleared the Great Desert trade routes, Kara would have been stranded in the middle of the desert and slowly collapsed with the flow of time.


    But what was even more bizarre was that this story had never been told in my history. In his previous life, Duke Bastein captured Kara and took over the Great Desert Trade Route completely.


    This means that the Duke remembered this strategy that almost changed the history of the world in an instant and immediately put it into practice when it became difficult to capture Kara. I couldn''t help but be a ridiculous greeting.


    However, Duke Bastein''s grand strategy completely fell apart as he deployed the expedition of Marquis Fabious. When Kara won that battle, she had a chance to fight her way out, and then she was able to target this Ramis.


    I wouldn''t be here if I wasn''t. 200,000 troops are paving the way, pressuring me all the way down to Ramis. Robos will be distracted by the apprehension of the defeat, so that''s why we came down here.


    I was truly thankful to Old King Robos. If King Robos hadn''t brought in the expedition of Marquis Fabious to give up the chance to become the greatest nation in the world, Kara would have ended up ignorant.


    I immediately called Qasim.


    ¡°Qasim. You stay here and defend Ramis'' village. And classify sailors and shipbuilders separately during the captivity. When I have more time, I stick a smart guy next to him to learn navigation and shipbuilding skills. ¡±


    Qasim was baffled by the big change in strategy.


    ¡°Master? Didn''t you build a prison camp and burn down Ramis Fortress and all its ships? ¡±


    ¡°I changed my mind. All ships anchored here at Ramis and the harbor are ours. ¡±


    ¡°But what about the next battle if all of our troops stay here? ¡±


    ¡°Just Nazir and his troops. We must protect Ramis, after all. If this place is taken from the enemy, there is no future for Kara. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was in a hurry. I was going to stay for ten days at first and clear things up, but I didn''t have to do that now that I had the entire Qasim unit left. Leave Ramis to Qasim, and I will strike Duke Bastein down.


    * * *


    < Hit Ramis. > End

 66 Ass ops.

    I headed to the western Great Plains with special forces led by Nazir and Bayan.


    More than a month and a half from my usual travel speed to my target. It''s a longer march than when you left for Ramis, but the journey was comfortable. It was because there was no need to rush the 10-day operation, and the majority of the grasslands were spread out so we could get enough food to feed the water or camels.


    The only bothersome thing is that every time our troops move, our neighboring city-states and tribes look out for us. It was due to the fact that the area in which we primarily moved in the early days was a coastal city-state area where Kara and her enemies had formed a relationship and could not be welcomed. Thanks to them, every time we pass their territory, we fire a relentless stalking and military provocation.


    I had to keep on marching.


    But the battle did not take place. No matter how slow we march, we are much faster than normal. Even though they received a patrol report and sent an army, our army has already left their territory.


    At the same time, I was greatly concerned. Coastal city-states can use their strength to attack Ramis, which Qasim protects.


    In Ramis, there were hundreds of ships taken from the Navy of Robos. If you take this away from other city-states, there is no future for Kara. Kara doesn''t have any ship buildability, and she doesn''t have any deformed sculptures.


    Of course, hostile coastal city-states are easy to capture by land combat, but honestly, they can''t head to the ground. We must have ships, whether we trade at sea or try to block our course.


    But now that Zajab''s mercenaries have decided to leave. If Qasim can hold them off for two months, Ramis will be safe.


    I opened up the map I got from Ramis Fortress on the way.


    This map represented the intertwined plan for the future of maritime trade by the Kingdom of Robos. These lines were each coastal city-state, and eventually they touched an island.


    ¡®Jores Island ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    The island of Jores was a giant island about 510 km south of the coastline of the Iposium Mountains and 370 km west of Andrea, a city-state on the western Great Plains. It was discovered by the Kingdom of Robos only decades ago and now contains only one governor of the size of his own territory, but the possibility of its development was very strong.


    C. It was because the area of my hometown of Karl was much larger than the Grand Duke''s territory.


    The island is full of horses, of course, and even the current Governor''s decree is rarely maintained, but it would be a perfect place for my future refuge once the development is complete. Because it falls into the sea, it can be freed from the attacks of large magical objects on the continent.


    Of course, I still had to be attacked by flying magic, but I was afraid I''d live for more than two years if I migrated the Chicago people to develop and fortify them properly. At least there won''t be any charges close to the horror of land-based magic.


    It was the same in the age of destruction. There was only a human settlement the size of a small order on Jores Island, but it lasted longer than the Northern Orc Meadow.


    Bayan comes riding the camel, standing next to me.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    I folded the map for a moment.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Can we take down Duke Bastein''s army by ourselves? ¡±


    Bayan''s expression was filled with anxiety. Perhaps you are very afraid of Duke Bastein''s army.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How? Their army is still close to 200,000, and we are only 4,000. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t see the possibility. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. I called Nazir and stood beside him.


    ¡°Guys, what are our objectives in this war? ¡±


    ¡°Wasn''t it defeating the Robos army? ¡±


    In Bayan''s reply, I waved my hand.


    ¡°No. We just have to get them back. You don''t have to beat him. ¡±


    ¡°It should be, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°We only have to win one battle. That''s just thousands of fights. If we win that fight, it doesn''t matter if it''s 200 grand or 2 million. We just have to back off. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°This whole barren wasteland will turn against the Robos army. Humans can defeat Humans, but they cannot defeat the earth. Human life is finite, but the life of the earth is eternal. We can shovel at most, of course, but the very nature of the earth cannot prevail. ¡±


    Bayan tilts his head. He didn''t seem to understand at all.


    ¡°No offense, but how do you make land your ally? ¡±


    ¡°That''s still a secret. It''s over when it leaks.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I reopened the map.


    ¡°That''s something you''ll find out later anyway. Do you guys have any intention of coming here? ¡±


    On the map, Bayan and Nazir glanced at the island of Jores that I pointed to.


    ¡°Isn''t this an island? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If we win this war, we will own this island. ¡±


    Nazir crosses his arms and looks carefully at Jores Island.


    ¡°That''s quite an island. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, it''s all over the forest, and it rains a lot, so I like farming. Once the development is complete, it will be the most livable land of the Chicago people. That''s what you do. I want you to go to the viceroy and develop this place. ¡±


    ¡°What if the governor? ¡±


    ¡°It is one of the duties of a central political subordinate, primarily managing the royal duties. ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan glanced at each other with bright faces. Their dream is to become vomit.


    ¡°I''ll do it.¡±


    ¡°It''s not an easy decision to make. There''s a lot of magic here. It''s dangerous. But on the day of development, there is also a big prize waiting. You will receive more land than the Earl of the Continent. ¡±


    This land is unimaginable in Earl Land. If you say soju, you must have land to feed.


    ¡°I''ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Think about it and decide. Anyway, let''s talk about this after the war. Right now, it''s all about combat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That''s it. We''ve got people working on Jores Island, too. Though I told them to think about it, they will.


    * * *


    We crossed the western Great Plains one day. From now on, it was a territory of the Robos Army that we had to take much more care of than ever before.


    So I speed up the march. Now a day or two from your destination. It would be very unfair to be caught up with the Robos army here.


    And when I passed by a castle. I could see more than 30 camel bottles rushing towards us from the gate. As soon as they approached, they all bowed down to me in unison.


    The man who appeared to be in the lead in his late 30s said he was a representative.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, Jafar''s tofu greets you. ¡±


    Zafar was one of the forces of the Western Plains who fought against the Robos army with Braam. After Braam''s defeat, of course, he surrendered to the Robos army and stood by them, but there was no strong hostility with Kara.


    They never attacked Kara.


    ¡°Yeah. What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I heard about Kara''s victory. I''ll cut back on that.¡±


    Kara has since defeated the expedition of Marquis Fabious, taking down Ramis, Elama, Merissella and Hussein in turn and expanding her power greatly.


    And this was coming as hope or anxiety for the western plains. The rebellion against the Robotic Army is fueled by hope that Kara can save them, and the cooperation of the Robotic Army is that Kara is eating half of the Western Great Desert with grief.


    ¡°Thank you. But? ¡±


    ¡°If you''re on your way to fight the Robos, let us follow you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to fight the Robros? ¡±


    Zafar answered loudly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Robos is my father''s enemy. ¡±


    Zhafar was killed in Braam''s defense. It was natural for my new son to fight the Robos army to avenge his death, but I couldn''t come to the enemy camp and work with a stranger.


    Particularly due to the nature of the operation, which demanded confidentiality.


    ¡°I appreciate your patience. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Protecting Zafar here will help us. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Zafar Tohu looks very disappointed. He seemed to think Kara had turned his back on him.


    You can turn your back on the enemy at this rate. I went on to say:


    ¡°I have something for you in five or six days. It''s very important. But to do that, you have to be here in Zafar. Can you do that for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good. I''ll talk to you then. Okay, bye. ¡±


    I looked at Zafar, delighted as I left. Working with Kara would be the right choice for him in the end, but at present it is a foolish choice. The Lobros are close and Kara is far away, but I don''t know what bull she wants with us. There are a lot of things that are too young to be true.


    However, I can only admit that I am willing to take the stand to avenge my dead father. In fact, there are many people who are loyal.


    * * *


    ¡®Finally you''ve arrived. ¡¯


    The Iposium Mountains were the last place we arrived.


    I smiled at this place with endless cliffs. Now I only have one thing left to do to get Duke Bastein''s back. Perhaps the duc will be a little cooler with some crazy news coming from the rear a few days later.


    I continue north, scouring every inch of the cliff.


    ¡°Where is he? It must be around here somewhere. ¡±


    When I came to enemy territory and did the wrong thing, Bayan stepped up and asked.


    ¡°Master, what brings you to the Ypozium Mountains? ¡±


    ¡°To take Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    I have finally made my intentions clear. Now that we''re here, it doesn''t matter what you say.


    He looks back at his ears, as if he heard it wrong.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m here for Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    In my high-toned voice, Bayan opened his eyes wide. Polkin Gateway is an impregnable fortress that has never been conquered. The 4,000 here could never be conquered.


    ¡°Master! Fort Polkin cannot go more than a million ways! ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°How? Fort Polkin is only 90 meters high on the wall. I can''t reach the arrow if I shoot it. There''s no way up. ¡±


    ¡°But there is a path that leads inside. ¡±


    Bayan blinks his eyes. If there was a path, it would be possible, but it was unbelievable.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I have you climbing the cliff. It''s a little rough. ¡±


    There is currently no known path to the Polkin Gateway. But it was from the present perspective, not the future perspective. During the time of destruction, a large mob of magic found several roads and broke into Polkin Gateway, one of which I stopped as a reinforcement.


    That way, you''ll find yourself inside Polkin Gateway.


    ¡°Where the hell is that road? ¡±


    ¡°See you later. We''re almost there. ¡±


    A moment later, I saw a small cave above the cliff in my gaze. It''s barely a hole for one person to enter, but once inside it comes out a pretty spacious place.


    ¡°There. Prepare yourselves. ¡±


    Soon to be settled, I summoned the Dark Crescent Horse and prepared for rock climbing.


    I climbed up the cliff slowly with a thin rope on my shoulder first. A sharp slope close to 90 degrees is very dangerous, but the climb was not a big distraction due to the large number of hand-stained rock chins.


    Suddenly, I looked down the cliff unwittingly at the bottom of the hole. The height of the muscles was 50m.


    Then I climbed straight into the cave, lowering the rope straight down, and tied the end of the stone to a nearby rock.


    ¡°Here we go. Come on up! ¡±


    On my command, the troops started climbing one by one. They climb a rough rock wall, but with ropes to lean on, they climb up to the cave entrance one by one without incident. It''s a long way up, though. Humans can''t come up here.


    I gave him a magical lantern and shoved his back inside the cave.


    ¡°Well done. Go inside.¡±


    After a while, the troops, one by one, entered the cave. After a long time, they all completed the climb, except for 200 people who would protect the camels.


    Then I took the rope back and went inside where everyone was.


    Immediately, I saw a cave square filled with people. My magic lantern is on, so it''s not dark, but it''s a place I''ve never been in, so I have no place to gloom.


    I accept the Magic Lantern and slowly move forward. Droplets of poppy water and limestone and limestone growing everywhere. I walked between them and stood in front of a cave wall.


    This place is now blocked, but it will be pioneered by magical objects and lead to passageways. I pulled out the tide and began digging through the cavern walls.


    After digging down like this, I could see the exterior light infiltrating gently. I put some dirt back into the setting of the outer landscape.


    ¡°Here we go. Camp in the cave today and leave tomorrow." ¡±


    I decided to take a day off here. The reality is in trouble now. To get to your destination, you have to travel to a dangerous ridge for a long time. Night shifts were never possible.


    After that, I gathered all the troops and went to the Operations Conference.


    The troops defending Polkin Gateway were at least 3,000 soldiers, 200 knights, and one master. Instead, our side could have been attacked by a bludgeoning.


    I devised an ambush strategy, detailing to everyone the location of the enemy barracks, the gate gate for Earl Malthus and the mansion for the knights.


    It was called "Ass-Kicker." If we get this ass-kicking right, Duke Bastein leads the Robos army into a very troubling position. The supplies from the home country are jammed. If we do well, we can end this war here.


    * * *


    < Ass Operation. > End

 67 Ass Ops (2)

    It took us two whole days to get to our destination. It was a tough journey across countless cliffs and mountains, but when they reached the top of the cliff overlooking Polkin Gateway, they all jumped as if they were full of energy.


    There is a chance of victory.


    Now, this war will create a new electricity, and they will build a great battle for their country. Even when I was unworthy of being an heir, my years of being ignored as a bastard were over. They made each one of them the greatest heroes in the history of the Chicago family, because each one of them had the courage to become a noble warrior and occupy Fort Polkin.


    I''ll be forced to.


    ¡°Well, then, let''s wait until nightfall in silence. Raid time is midnight. Until then, rest well so that no one interferes with the operation. ¡±


    As soon as the sun went down, I took off my mask and snuck down the cliff path and infiltrated Polkin Gateway. It''s because there were some people who needed to be dealt with before the unit operation. It was Earl Malthus.


    Earl Malthus is a mid-level master swordsman and a general commander at Polkin Gateway. Without interest, the chances of success increase dramatically.


    Moreover, I had to identify environmental variables within the gateway in case I didn''t know. It could have unexpected enemy forces, and it could have specifics for troop movements. Well, I wouldn''t mind coming to Qasim''s unit, but I had to be more careful about the operation unless I did.


    Waggle, waggle.


    The entertainment at Polkin Gateway has been thriving. Every bar was filled with residents and soldiers, and the streets were noisy with drunks.


    I stopped by a nearby bar and bought a drink. Later, I drove around the streets with a bottle of pretending to be drunk in both hands. Camouflage.


    I passed by the barracks first. Though vigilant, the majority of the troops remain inside, with the exception of the guards as expected. I thought I could defeat the majority of the hostiles in the dragonflies if I could enter quickly.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? ¡±


    I heard a voice calling out to me from behind. Guards at Polkin Gateway. I glanced back.


    ¡°Me? Mercenaries. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve never seen him around here before. Give me your ID card. ¡±


    It seemed to be an inspector. Indeed, Polkin Gateway was heavily guarded. I pulled the mercenary out of my arms.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°But what brings you to Polkin Gateway? ¡±


    ¡°I stopped by Braam for a moment. ¡±


    A guard looked at me closely.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s war, isn''t it? To make some money on this occasion. ¡±


    The guard swipes the mercenary back.


    ¡°Careful. The mercenaries were just destroyed. Rumor has it thousands are dead. ¡±


    I snuck out the bottle.


    ¡°Phew. That''s what mercenaries do. Let''s live for one day.This is the life and motto of our mercenaries. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    As the guard clears the perimeter and leaves, I head to the next course. It was near the Gateway Wall this time. I don''t know how high it is, but when you look at the number of moving torches, it looks like about 100 people.


    But there were specifics. Many barracks lie at the gates of the city. The cart is piled up and looks like a transport unit, with hundreds of soldiers as well as a large number of porters.


    ¡®Dammit. Another five hundred ligaments. ¡¯


    Enemy troops increased to 3,500. The elite might not be high, as a supply unit, but it seems to be a burst variable accordingly.


    But fortunately, this was the end. Guard levels are similar to usual and troop deployment is the same as usual. It didn''t seem to increase the level of security, as it was a region far from the front.


    After some reconnaissance, I entered the mission. Catching Earl Malthus.


    ¡®Catching an Earl is easy. ¡¯


    An advantage and disadvantage of Earl Malthus is that he lives a very regular life that is close to obsession. It''s been a long time since sunset.I ''m sure he''s asleep by now.


    * * *


    I was leaping over a wall of secluded luxury houses. The Mana is hidden in my body now, and the toes on the ground are very careful.


    This was a dense street filled with knights working at Polkin Gateway. And knights train Mana, whether it''s early or late. With a very sensitive sensation, my existence could be revealed on days when I make mistakes.


    ¡®There he is.''


    A mansion in the middle of the house was seen. In front of the door, you see a knight standing guard and five troops, four groups of guards moving in pairs on the road around the mansion.


    I hid myself right next door inside a high-end residential wall and timed it.


    Soon after that, I hurriedly made my way over the mansion wall. First, the outside guards didn''t notice.


    I landed on the flowerpot and looked around.


    There was no one around, and the house lights were all off. I went behind the mansion, put a thin rod in the closed window, unhooked it, and broke in.


    The interior was also quiet. The energy of the acolytes serving the Earl is few, but they do not think about coming out of the room.


    Earl Malthus hates it so much that someone walks around at night. So, even if the servants are in a rush at night, they solve it in their own room, but don''t go outside. If the Earl wakes up when he comes out, he''ll be amazed.


    So I went up to the second floor of the mansion very comfortably.


    ¡®There he is.''


    In the middle of the second floor, a heavy Mana emanates from the room''s doorway. This must be Earl Malthus. I took a bunch of herbs out of my arms, lit them up, and put them on a plate I brought from the first floor.


    It was "Lauren''s Poison."


    After that, I held my breath and very carefully opened the Earl''s visit and pushed the dish out of the fiery smoke.


    "Will I die? I wish I had a place to eat and capture him alive." Don''t die. ¡¯


    Lauren''s Poison paralyzes the body of the smoker, causing her to die. I''m burning the whole thing in the dark right now, so the layman would die for sure, but the Master Swordsman, the Earl, could still be alive.


    A long time later, I went into the room, opened the window a little bit and carefully let the smoke out. And as all the smoke went out, it approached Earl Malthus, who was lying in bed.


    The blonde man shows no movement like a corpse. He punches a few cheeks, but doesn''t budge. You appear to be in a tight paralysis.


    I looked at the Earl''s breath and heart rate and smiled bitterly. It''s weak, but alive. I tied him up with the rope I brought, and locked him in the oak barrel in the cellar.


    * * *


    I climbed back up the cliff where the troops were and announced a simple change of plan. You relocate the troops at the gate. Then I divided the western wall into 200 men, 1,500 to the barracks, 1,300 to the knights'' quarters, 700 to the east gate, and 300 to my reserves.


    And by midnight, you bring your men down and begin Operation Polkin Gateway.


    As soon as they enter the outskirts of the city, the subordinates scatter to their mission areas.


    I led the reserve force toward the high-end residential area. It was the highest risk and was able to quickly get support anywhere in the intermediate region.


    ¡°Who the hell are these guys? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like they''re from the Chicago tribe. Are they with the Chicago alliance? ¡±


    The inhabitants of the gateway saw us crossing the entertainment street, not knowing what was going on in English, but just staring away. It doesn''t seem to recognize the enemy''s move yet. But as soon as I saw the guards roaming the streets slaughtering, I started screaming and scattered.


    But the scream was just a hollow echo. We were scattered to our operational areas faster than the screams.


    Sweetie, sweetie.


    At the far end of the barracks, an emergency bell rings once or twice. Bayan seems to be able to subdue the barracks smoothly. Next, I saw the torch waving at the western wall. You can see the battle is happening there as well.


    Soon after arriving at the luxury house, I slaughtered the patrols and continued to enter the interior.


    Later, you hear a forced entry into the house. The men who broke the window and broke through the door immediately dragged the knights in panties and their families out with their swords.


    I soon turned the corner and headed for the Earl''s mansion. Because there was an armed force to be eliminated.


    The knight guarding the mansion looks stunned for a moment at the sight of us rushing through the darkness, and as I approached, he reaches out and shouts.


    ¡°Halt! What army are you? ¡±


    Eventually, I was overwhelmed by the knight who could not draw his sword. There are armed soldiers around, but when you see us threatened by overwhelming troop differences, you put your spears down gently and raise your hands high.


    You hear a cry from everywhere, screaming for help. When Robos'' knights were threatened with their lives without even their clothes on, they gave up their resistance and became trapped.


    This is too easy to overcome. It''s spreading on the outside, and it''s completely contagious. ¡¯


    I''ve never seen such a peaceful battle before in my life. It was so smooth and quiet that I felt even the unknown anxiety. Occasionally, of course, I hear loud noises and soldiers, but soon I have calmed down and added a cool silence.


    I immediately turned my reserves and headed for the Eastern Gateway Wall.


    Apparently, this was the end.


    One of the captured knights came out and slapped himself on the cheek. All the enemy knights are dragged out of their sleepless eyes with no will to resist.


    ¡°Hostiles! Hostiles incoming! ¡±


    Several of the contacts, who seemed to have come from the gate, came at me with a shout. They quickly reported that they were friendly knights, but they were surrounded and disarmed by our soldiers who were following them.


    I ordered some of the soldiers to take them away, and hurriedly headed for the gate. It could mean that the gateway didn''t go through properly when the contact came.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Take the Wall! ¡±


    There was also a fierce struggle at the gate. The troops at the gate were defeated safely, but the gate wall was heavily fortified.


    The road to the top of the Gateway Wall is a single slope on the left, and when the obstacles were placed and blocked, the entry force was unable to reach and only weighed the damage.


    I turned my anxious face towards Nazir looking over the Gateway Wall.


    ¡°Nazir, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you know what? It looks like some of the soldiers on the wall saw us infiltrate. By the time we arrived, there was already a wall of liver on the ramp, waiting. ¡±


    The Gateway Wall is very high. You were able to look that far, so you were very likely to notice the gate being attacked. There was also a large vacancy between the residential area and the gateway. This would have caused some delays in entry timing.


    I stumbled across the anxious Nazir''s back.


    ¡°I can''t help it. If the enemy catches us first, we won''t be able to sharpen it. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll fix it.¡±


    I grabbed hold of the lumbar cord and headed for the ramp. The enemy''s arrows will fall soon, so it will be settled if you leave them alone, but you don''t have to take any sacrifices.


    I stood at the front and charged towards the top of the wall with an army.


    The arrow rained down on me, but I didn''t mind. All of them bounced off the cracker''s leather armor.


    I nearly reached the top of the wall and slaughtered the knight who was flying with all my might. Then, he swings a large tidal wave and wipes out all nearby defenses along with the simple barrier.


    ¡°The Master has opened the way! Charge!¡±


    When the road opened, everything was solved. Robos'' men who resisted with bows were fed up with the hundreds of incoming troops and dropped their weapons on their own, and some of the men who resisted with swords and spears were quickly overwhelmed by our siege.


    Soon after, the battle over the Gateway Wall ended with the declaration of surrender of the Lobros soldier as long as he put down his sword.


    Is it done? ¡¯


    Kara''s flag soon rises across Polkin Gateway. In this almost bloodless victory, the allies cheered, and the enemy and the citizens were either dragged to our faces or watching from behind the windows.


    But the mission wasn''t over yet. Even though the battle is over, there is still work for us to do. I calmed the men''s excitement with a sharp voice and began processing them before and after.


    ¡°Bayan. Round up the prisoners to one place, reinforce the walls. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then organize a patrol unit to establish security at the gate and identify resources and munitions items in the city. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    On assignment to Nazir and Bayan, I retrieved Earl Malthus and sealed him politely in a nearby warehouse, then stopped by the Magic Communications Center to inform all the followers of the Great Desert of the battle in detail of the outcome of today''s battle.


    In other words, this war was over and meant to be taken care of, as part of the effort to relax the forces of the Great Desert and Robos.


    Although Duke Bastein''s current Lobros forces blocked all supply routes from their home countries, local supply ships remained for the Great Desert forces.


    Of course, their forces had to feed, so they could only support the blood of a new foot, but even this had to be cut off thoroughly in order to minimize the Robos movement.


    End of Ass Operation (2)

 68 I took the bait, you took the bait.

    The fact that Polkin Gateway was occupied has led to great repercussions around the world beyond the Great Desert.


    The Lord of the Imperial Fortress has turned.


    Prosia''s continental nations were busy bouncing back and forth to predict the likelihood and variables of the Chicago continent, and the religious community claimed it was a miraculous triumph, inevitable in the fierce war of the Holy Daughter.


    And the High Desert wives continued to send scouts to check on Kara''s flag at Polkin Gateway, as if they still couldn''t believe the news that Polkin Gateway had fallen.


    In the meantime, even Kara continued to win the war. In addition to the first four castles occupied, seven more castles, including the Alps, were subjugated by eight neutral castles.


    This means that they ate half of the Western Great Desert. Kara was now able to see that she had a stage for ascension to the upper right-hand kingdom.


    But it was only the beginning. There are still western plains and southern coastal city forces left. Once it was occupied, Kara could occupy the world''s largest territory and a small country with a population.


    ¡®Only 130,000 tons of food. What a central supply station. ¡¯


    The Gateway Commander''s Office. I took the liberty of reading the War Supply Report stacked at Polkin Gateway and smiling a little.


    With 130,000 tons of food, 300,000 people could eat for more than a year. 4.5 million arrows, 655 tonnes of resources, and many other war supplies. These supplies clearly have a very important role to play in my upcoming pre- and post-processing plan.


    That''s not all. At Polkin Gateway, there are many letters from soils and anamfatha in the western plains. They had taken a solemn oath of allegiance because they feared Kara''s power.


    And Zafar Tohu''s balls were very big when this happened. As soon as he was asked by me, he persuaded the friendly forces to switch ships with Kara, and the other neutral cousins who regarded this as the next generation were also imposed on the procession.


    Duke Bastein''s Lobroth army is now isolated. There were still a lot of the Great Desert forces who were in harmony with them, but they were completely blocked by the people of the Great Desert who had sworn allegiance to Kara.


    ¡°Master! Reporting. There is an envoy from the Kingdom of Robos arriving outside the Western Gate. I''m here to see the Master. What do you say? ¡±


    As soon as he rushed in and reported, I was right and cheered him up.


    Finally, something came up.


    When the war is over, politics begins. Sending an emissary from the Kingdom of Robos was like admitting that the war was over.


    I don''t know if the war will end the way they want it to.


    ¡°Who''s the representative? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Boris, who used to be the Deputy Director of Kara''s Mission. ¡±


    Earl Boris was a rotten aristocrat who gave birth to his parents early. But he is infinitely weak to the strong. Appropriate for negotiation


    ¡°Bring him here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I immediately set up a small meeting room in the auditorium and welcomed Earl Boris. It was good to know the contents of the discussion in the future.


    ¡°Mr. White, I see you again. ¡±


    Earl Boris was showing a modest posture, unlike what he had seen before. The winner is us, and I am the Master Prosecutor.


    ¡°Yes. What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I came here to negotiate a post-war settlement with the king''s orders. ¡±


    I smiled at him.


    ¡°Before and after negotiations? You think this war is over? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. The great King Robos considers our armies isolated from Braam, making it no longer difficult to wage war. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a natural story. ¡±


    Earl Boris looks slightly agitated.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The person who hit you is different from the person who got hit. You think if you beat him up one time, and ask him to stop fighting here, he''ll tell you if the right guy comes? ¡±


    ¡°But we are a great nation, and Kara is just a small city-state. I thought this war over Kara was too much. ¡±


    ¡°That''s all you guys think about. Kara already has more than 80,000 troops. If you absorb it all the way to the Western Plains, you can see up to 150,000. But you''ve put a lot of elites in the Great Desert. I think it''s worth a shot. ¡±


    Earl Boris steals the sweat from his forehead to make sure he''s nervous.


    150,000 in the Great Desert is not a common army, but a majority of camel disease. He had an unknown weapon here and was supported by the saint girl.


    If we attack from Polkin Gateway, the Eastern Kingdom will be overwhelmed with a phone call like no other. And the Kingdom of Robos was not as good as the rest of the surrounding countries. In the wars to come, there could be the greatest crisis in the country that could lead to self-destruction if they joined forces.


    ¡°But I think Kara''s priority is to build an empire and stabilize it first. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Am I wrong? ¡±


    Earl Boris stabs the grain.


    In fact, Kara needs to prioritize the unification of the Great Desert and the stability of the government before the war. If you wage a swift war right now and are backed by an impure force in the Great Desert, you will be left with nothing.


    However, if I showed acceptance here, I could not achieve my goal. I rushed straight to the edge of the cliff tactics.


    ¡°It''s okay. We don''t see anything right now. I''m gonna kill you first. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White Face, think of Celia. I can''t solve any problems without feeling. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just about emotion. Honestly, if you come in here again, Kara will build a kingdom, and her government will be at peace. We have another war to fight. It would be much better to wager an adventure now occupying a favorable notice. Isn''t that right?¡±


    This was also the valley. The Kingdom of Robos is a rich kingdom and there are still many soldiers left. If he had the heart, he could have waged war again at any time, and Kara would be in a difficult position again.


    Earl Boris nods calmly.


    ¡°Then the mistrust between the two countries is the biggest issue here. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. We can''t trust your kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ve already been beaten one time. ¡±


    Earl Boris hesitates. They used to make too many demands on Kara, but they never cheated.


    ¡°It can''t be. As a great nation, our kingdom has always spoken the truth. ¡±


    ¡°That''s funny. Your Duke Bastein beat the shit out of us. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? I thought we were sending envoys to your kingdom. ¡±


    Earl Boris rolls his eyes and looks nervous as if something flashed. Kara recently sent an envoy to join forces with Duke Bastein and plot treason.


    ¡°So it must be true that Duke Bastein asked Kara to join him in plotting treason? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    ¡°You really didn''t know? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. We thought you were merely a two-way street. ¡±


    I postponed my suspicious eyes for a while.


    ¡°Oh, don''t lie to me. If not, then why would Duke Bastein, who asked for the Union, suddenly change his mind and allow the expedition of Earl Fabious to invade Kara? Of course, that was your ruse strategy to reassure us. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. We really don''t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is Duke Bastein''s offer of treason? ¡±


    Earl Boris quietly snaps his chin and thinks. And then I replied with a serious tone.


    ¡°Looks like Duke Bastein really had a rebellion against the king. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Then why did the duc suddenly change his mind? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it because the plot to reverse the plot was known to the home country through the Sadducees from Kara? That''s why I wanted to hurt Kara even more. ¡±


    Earl Boris gave me an alibi, and I pretended to cooperate.


    ¡°Hmm. That makes sense. I''m sure it could have been. But it''s just an assumption. How do we know we can trust you? ¡±


    ¡°I will report to His Majesty immediately. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°After summoning Duke Bastein and his associates to his home country, if it becomes clear that he is guilty of treason, I will execute him and show him my kingdom''s innocence. ¡±


    Earl Boris is showing great aggression. It was a reverse charge. The Earl raises a ball here, and the road to the departure is illuminated.


    Then I smiled bitterly. The Earl takes the bait I threw. But it was a little different from the direction I wanted.


    I shot you sharply.


    ¡°Oh, my God. How dare he pull the plug? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, how do we know if you''re going to drive the Duke away or if it''s going to be a jail? And execute what? If you say you executed him and smuggled him away, how do we even know about it? Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Earl Boris hesitated because he didn''t know how to respond to my tight palate. It''s more like an imposition, but it can be deceived by the Robos side, no matter what I say.


    Then I cleverly teased my tongue and said what I wanted.


    ¡°Here''s the deal. First of all, you''re going to hand over Jores Island as compensation for this war damage to us. ¡±


    Earl Boris reacts with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Back off, don''t you think you''re asking too much? The island of Jores is large enough to establish a small country. ¡±


    I know. In addition to this, the island of Jores is in an ideal location to enter the Prosia continent from another continent. With this island, Kara was able to take all of her future sea-based trade.


    ¡°It includes ransom. ¡±


    ¡°What ransom?¡±


    ¡°I am returning 150,000 troops and 17,000 other personnel in the Great Desert. ¡±


    Earl Boris looks a little worried. Currently, the 320,000 people in the Great Desert were about 1% of the entire population of the kingdom. The emotional and economic stability that was created when I brought them in was so great that I couldn''t ignore it.


    However, the population will eventually recover as long as it has land.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll add that to the Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    ¡°Polkin Gateway here? ¡±


    Earl Boris has been severely conflicted by my dramatic offer. Polkin Gateway was an absolute barrier to the Great Desert and a major pillar of the Great Desert Trade Route. Of course, I couldn''t help but want it back.


    But for me, Polkin Gateway is a worthless land. There''s still plenty of road ahead, so you can take it back any time you want.


    Besides, Kara has Polkin Gateway, and when the time of destruction comes, I may be the first to fight against the Horsemen''s Legion. I hate that. I dropped out of school after six months of that. Polkin Gateway should be guarded by someone other than me.


    ¡°Yes. The kingdom of Kara, which will be erected here, will serve as its lord. ¡±


    Earl Boris has expressed great interest in a series of dramatic offerings. If Kara serves the Kingdom of Robos as its lord, she will be greatly discouraged from losing this battle and will be able to place a strong deputy behind her.


    ¡°That''s not bad. I''ll contact my home country and let them know. ¡±


    ¡°But here''s another one. What you have to do. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You''re making the first request as a peasant. Send us a list of traitors with the King''s signature, and we''ll see what we can do. Very neatly.¡±


    Earl Boris smiles bitterly.


    ¡°You mean to execute Duke Bastein himself in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That way we can trust you. And these are the basic conditions for both countries'' trust. If you don''t listen, we will continue this war. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s not that hard. No matter who the executor is, the consequences don''t change. Then who are you going to execute? ¡±


    ¡°All Away Command. ¡±


    Earl Boris opens his eyes. The command of the expedition involves 5% of the nobles of the Kingdom of Robos. If they die of treason, the political community becomes very noisy.


    Of course, the territory will be recovered, so anyone who raises a ball will be rewarded greatly.


    ¡°I''ll do my best, Lord Fabious. Would you spare my life?" The Marquis is a symbol of great power to our kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn''t want to kill Baldy either. You know, when you guys came to the Mission, you were close to Grandpa and me? ¡±


    Earl Boris'' face turns pale.


    ¡°Oh. I thought you two were sticking together. ¡±


    ¡°Instead, we include one of the non-expedition commanders in the kill department. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Malthus. I think this guy''s connected. Duke Bastein must cross Polkin Gateway in order to commit treason, but it''s impossible without the Earl''s cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I''ll leave Earl Malthus to you. ¡±


    I smiled brightly and reached out my hand. It was a negotiation.


    Later, I negotiated details with Earl Boris. In the big framework, we came to an agreement, but the procedural problems remained. When to hand over the list and Jores Island, and when to hand over Polkin Gateway and the expedition troops.


    And shortly after, I arrived secretly in front of me, a list of the names of King Robos'' sealed murders.


    ¡®I thought I''d get it too. I can''t help it under the circumstances. ¡¯


    King Robos questioned Duke Bastein''s treachery the other day and forced the expedition of Earl Fabious to defeat Kara, and that was the ultimate setback and was defeated in this war.


    In other words, the crucial factor of the defeat is King Robos himself. This is politically very challenging. This is a very serious situation that can lead to weakening the throne.


    But I threw Duke Bastein as a political scapegoat.


    As King Robos, I can''t help it. If Duke Bastein''s treachery were true, the King could prove himself right and hold the duc responsible for his defeat. And in the blade of slow-acting condemnation, we can strengthen the throne.


    That is, if you do not accept it, you are an idiot.


    But by accepting it, I became a hypocrite.


    ¡®You old fuck. Wait, I''ll send you back to that world soon. Well, you have to die for my lifelong dream. ¡¯


    * * *


    < I took the bait, you took the bait. > End

 69 Produces Rebellion.

    It was a dark dungeon. I walked a long way down the spilling corridor to a doorway.


    As I approached, the warriors guarding the gate saluted.


    ¡°Master, are you out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Good work. But nothing happened? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I spoke to them in a very small voice.


    ¡°But you know what? I need you to step aside. I have something urgent to discuss with the prisoners who are trapped here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    The commanded warriors gladly retreat. I was ordered never to leave, but I was the one who gave the order.


    As the warriors drifted away, they opened the iron gate and went inside.


    ¡°Backbone!¡±


    Inside was a blonde middle-aged man tied in triplicate ropes. When he saw me, he struggled with excitement, but he realized that he couldn''t resist and sent only a young look to life. I slowly walked over and sat on a wooden chair next to him.


    ¡°That feisty Earl Malthus is in a miserable position. ¡±


    Earl Malthus shouts in excitement as his ears remain open.


    ¡°You bastard! ¡±


    ¡°I''m not making fun of you. The Earl had a reputation for being very clean and upright, and I was just sad to hear that his vile betrayal had put him in such a pathetic position. ¡±


    And Earl Malthus was obsessed with success to the point of obsession. That''s where the integrity comes from. Moreover, the Earl does not tolerate mistakes. Especially his own mistakes.


    That''s why I caught this guy.


    Now the Earl has lost everything by being taken to Polkin Gateway. I''ve lost success, I''ve lost my values.


    Earl Malthus shudders.


    ¡°Rain, filthy betrayal ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The erl made no mistake. Honestly, it doesn''t make sense that this Polkin Gateway was taken by 4,000 Kara, does it? It''s impossible unless someone betrays you and clears the way. ¡±


    ¡°Who is this traitor? ¡±


    I pretended to worry and shook my head.


    ¡°What does someone who''s about to be executed know anyway? Just relax. ¡±


    ¡°What? Execution? Bamboo! Don''t you know it''s the continent''s random rule to repay a captured nobleman for his ransom? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°And yet you want to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We have no choice. ¡±


    ¡°You fool! My king will never forgive you! ¡±


    I stared at the Earl for a long time and sighed deeply.


    ¡°The King of Robos has given orders to our Kara. Execute you as a traitor. Honestly, I don''t want to kill you either. Why would I want to kill you because I have a grudge against you? ¡±


    Earl Malthus shouts.


    ¡°Back off, don''t try anything! Do you want me to cheat on your cunning tongue? Why do you call me a traitor, and why do your enemies listen to my king? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I listen? It''s a win-win. My Kara wants to build an empire, but King Robos does not deserve Duke Bastein. So if we kill Duke Bastein, who rebelled against the Kingdom of Robos, King Robos will allow and support us to build our kingdom. This is it.¡±


    The Earl''s face gradually fades, whether it sounds like a reasonable word. Everyone knows King Robos hates Duke Bastein.


    ¡°Fine. Then why kill me? I have nothing to do with Duke Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°No, it has to be. Duke Bastein needs to cross the Gateway of Polkin, an impregnable fortress, to start a rebellion. Stories aren''t made without you. That''s why you have to be a traitor. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    I showed the Earl the list of killings marked with the king''s seal.


    ¡°The erl will be executed as soon as the sun comes up tomorrow, with this order issued anyway. I''m sorry. I can''t do anything for Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Earl Malthus shudders in anger. The king is trying to kill him with no guilt. If you''re not angry, you''re not human.


    ¡°Then I hope that today will be a time to reflect on the past life. No regrets. ¡±


    As I was about to leave, the Earl asked me one last question.


    ¡°But first, can I ask you a question? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is that the traitor you were telling me about, our king? ¡±


    I sighed freely.


    ¡°Do I need to know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, he''s gonna die tomorrow anyway, so there''s no reason to hide it. That''s right, your king. Your king taught me how to take Polkin Gate. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°When I took over here at Polkin Gateway, I came through a breach into the Gateway. How would I know that path as an outsider? Someone you know very well must have told you. Like the old owner who had this Polkin Gateway for a long time, for example. ¡±


    ¡°Why would a king do that? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know why. But I have a hunch. Earl Fabious'' expedition was defeated by Kara, and King Robos was in grave trouble. You''re the king who ordered the Duke to march on the expedition. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Weakening the throne is inevitable, but King Robos is now a hero. The war you lost has been turned into a victory by the king diplomatically turning our Kara into a subordinate. Maybe that''s why. Politicians are smart. How did you solve it so that the leader of the defeat becomes the hero of victory?


    I don''t know. ¡±


    As I tilted my head away from the prison, a scream-like castle burst out of the closed iron gate.


    ¡°You old bastard! I''ll be a ghost and go kill you! ¡±


    You''ve made it. It''s worth saving Earl Malthus, too. Democrats don''t have loyalties. Loyalty to the taxidermist is the sole seat of the superior.


    Now, the erl will gladly serve as a catalyst if I just reach out my hand.


    * * *


    I was standing in front of a magical communication station. An image of a crystal reflects the long-lasting silent Marquis Fabious with a serious face.


    After a while, the erl hardly opened his mouth.


    ¡°The entire command is executed for treason? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don''t worry too much. I''m telling you, I saved your grandfather''s life. At that time, the Kingdom of Robos knew what he wanted him to live for. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What about my men? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t. It''s so intense over there. ¡±


    Earl Fabious smiles faintly at you.


    ¡°Hmph, backbone. Do I look like a man who would kill all his men and then do himself a favor? ¡±


    No, that''s why when Earl Boris said let''s save him, he was willing to give it up. Marquis Fabious died when he died alone, not worthless enough to abandon his men and survive alone.


    If not, he would not have done evil in every war on his own, nor would he have fought at the forefront of a dangerous battlefield, being the commander of the expedition.


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to stay alive? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Release me. I''ll cross into the kingdom myself and try to explain. I mean, the king will reconsider. ¡±


    I tapped the table with my index finger.


    ¡°Don''t say anything. Just stay alive. Not this time. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don''t you think that''s strange? I''m just being honest because I''m an old man. It''s a weaving board. I already have a conclusion. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious twitches one eyebrow.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I sighed a sad sigh.


    ¡°This war, actually, was fought between Kara and the Duke of Bastein. I did not fight against the Kingdom of Robos. We sent out an envoy before, didn''t we? ¡±


    ¡°I did. But you failed, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°No, it worked. At that time, the king seemed to have made up his mind. For the good of the royal family, I must kill Duke Bastein. So as soon as the battle was over, he sent me a message. Of course I got a bargain. And this is what''s happening inside the extension ship. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious slams the table with all his might.


    ¡°Dammit! The king, the man is so jealous, he''s finally mad! ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think that''s the only thing. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I guess there''s a lot of political stuff. As promised, after our victory, King Robos suddenly becomes the hero of victory. He''s really smart. ¡±


    ¡°Back! I''m not joking! ¡±


    ¡°I''m just telling you to stay alive, too. Don''t go with Grandpa because he''s being ridiculous. Be quiet. I''ve realized this for a while, but ignorant swordsmen like us can''t afford politics. I''m really scared of what they think. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious raises his bald head to see if he''s really pissed. However, if you are not angry at this situation, you are not human.


    ¡°Backbone, but I have to go. ¡±


    ¡°If we go like this, we''re dead. ¡±


    ¡°But if I go, won''t all my men die? One last favor. Let me go. ¡±


    I stared at Fabious for a long time, pretending to think twice before opening my mouth.


    ¡°Then don''t go politically. Go armed. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Knifeholders like us can''t beat them politically. So let''s go with what Grandpa''s good at. The knife.¡±


    Marquis Fabious shivers with one eye.


    ¡°You want me to plot treason? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. 150,000 is enough, right? ¡±


    ¡°But there is no reason. You cannot persuade the people of Robos with your testimony and your murders. ¡±


    I smiled faintly. Judging by the rationale, it didn''t seem like he was interested at all.


    ¡°Testimony and Declaration of Support of the Holy Lady. I''ll do this for you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then that''s no excuse. ¡±


    ¡°Just do it. Honestly, where''s the Ten Thousand Years Kingdom? I don''t want to die with a knife after my men anyway. Let''s try it. It''s not worth it, right?¡±


    Marquis Fabious stares at me with jealousy.


    ¡°Then why do you want to help us rebel? Even after this war, you Kara will have nothing to lose. ¡±


    ¡°I''m with my grandfather, and I told Earl Malthus today about his execution, and he looks miserable. ¡±


    ¡°Is that the only reason? ¡±


    ¡°It''s unsettling. No, the loyal men who serve as their own kill for profit, but what difference does that make to us, the subordinates? I can never trust them. We wanted to hold hands, but I''m nervous. It''s better to work with someone you can trust. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Got it. Then send me to Braam. I''ll talk to Duke Bastein. ¡±


    I called for joy in my heart. That''s it. Now we have the basis for persuading Duke Bastein. Earl Malthus and Earl Fabious are rumored to be stubborn in the Kingdom of Robos.


    Moreover, I am an enemy, but these are allies who have been living with the Duke. I''d rather they persuade the duc a hundred times than I do it myself.


    * * *


    I informed Earl Malthus as soon as I learned of his sympathy. Of course, the Earl gladly agreed.


    The Earl was only waiting for the execution tomorrow. As an Earl, my offering had to feel like a beam of light from heaven.


    ¡°White cotton. I will never forget this grace. ¡±


    The Earl, who was on the verge of Braam, thanked me. I waved my hand as if it were nothing.


    ¡°Never mind. Just convince the duc. All I can do is get the Earl in front of the Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Duke Bastein will understand our cause well. ¡±


    I stared at Earl Malthus with a shivering glance. Duke Bastein is not much of a greeter.


    Surely the Duke doubts my intentions. When it comes to problems of profit and desire, there''s something suspicious about it. As Earl Fabious said before, there is little profit in inciting this treason. Then there''s something. The Duke can''t possibly know that.


    Arriving at the gates of Braam Castle, Earl Malthus shouts at the soldiers at the castle.


    ¡°I am Earl Malthus, the Gateway Commander at Polkin Gateway. I need to speak with Duke Bastein, so open the gate! ¡±


    The soldier on the gate only opened the gate after a short time of reporting. With time delayed, the erl stared at the gate guard sharply, as if he didn''t have enough time, but passed him by.


    Later, we followed the guide of a knight to the former Braam Emperor''s Palace, where the conference room was set up.


    ¡°Here. Come here. Earl Fabious has already arrived. ¡±


    Shortly after arriving in the conference room, I was able to face the heavy static in the gut. The entire command post is assembled, but they are expressing their feelings with a lifelong silence.


    Apparently, he heard the news through the Marquis.


    * * *


    < Spread the rebellion. > End

 70 Mr. Bastein is on his way to Robos.

    ¡°Here comes the party. ¡±


    Earl Fabious said that everyone''s gaze was focused on me. It was awkward for everyone to feel uncomfortable meeting me like this until yesterday.


    I wave to Earl Fabious.


    ¡°Grandpa, you''re here first. ¡±


    ¡°No more greetings. Show it to everyone. ¡±


    I took the kill list out of my arms and handed it over to my grandfather.


    As everyone turned to the paperwork, I looked at the middle-aged greeting sitting in front of the table. It was Duke Bastein.


    The duc sent me a suspicious glance and carefully examined the documents as they came.


    ¡°You are the King''s signature. ¡±


    Then a man woke up. It was one of Josten''s chief of staff. Despite his low position, he showed exceptional talents in terms of recruitment and was heavily employed under the command of Bastein.


    ¡°Duke! Earl Fabious is right. You just can''t get away with it. ¡±


    I rumbled as if everyone was in tune. I don''t want them to die for their perverse crimes.


    Duke Bastein raises one hand to silence everyone.


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Duke!"


    ¡°Nothing has been confirmed yet. ¡±


    ¡°Did you not just confirm the royal seal? ¡±


    ¡°A weaver can be forged. ¡±


    ¡°Duke!"


    Duke Bastein ignores Josten''s cry and stares at me quietly.


    ¡°Backbone?¡±


    I grinned. I knew the Duke would be stubborn.


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Is this the only evidence? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. That''s the only one. But you have to give me time to prove it. This evidence is clear. ¡±


    ¡°What evidence? ¡±


    ¡°The victory party is in ten days. It''s the day I invite everyone here to celebrate the victory of both Kara and Robos. You know what that means, right? ¡±


    Duke Bastein stares at me.


    ¡°That''s not proof. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. There''s a victory party at your palace that day. The victory party that everyone in this room invited to. That''s when we decided to put them all on speaker mechanisms, so we''ll know for sure in ten days. ¡±


    Everyone jumps up and yells at the duc. I couldn''t sacrifice my family to get proof.


    ¡°Duke! We must warn the family and evacuate, and hit them immediately! ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Polkin Gateway, impregnable, fell to 4,000. Where is this more circumstantial evidence? Look here. Even Earl Malthus, who is a party, knows he has a joke, and he''s not with us? ¡±


    Earl Malthus nods at Duke Bastein with a willingness in one of the chief''s murals.


    ¡°You''re right, Duke. That day, of course, most of the Polkin Gateway troops were killed without ever pulling out their swords. It''s absolutely impossible without someone on the inside. ¡±


    Duke Bastein grips his forehead for trouble. Rebellion was not a trivial event caused by a moment of emotion, but everyone lost their minds and went back and forth.


    The Duke stared at me again.


    ¡°Is it true that the king will drive us into treason and kill us? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Yes. If you don''t believe me, put me away. So ten days from now, if all your families are dead, I''m right, so you can let me go, or you can blow my head off. ¡±


    Everyone said with excitement again.


    ¡°Why don''t you go back and say that? If you''re not sure, how can you risk your life? ¡±


    Duke Bastein taps the conference table with all his might.


    ¡°That''s why we need to be more suspicious! Why would the enemy''s back risk their lives for us? This can never happen unless you have something else to do. Speak white. What did you gain by inciting rebellion against us? ¡±


    ¡°Your king cannot be trusted. It hurts when I get my back cut. ¡±


    ¡°Then can we be trusted? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you choose us? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it''s not even a choice. I only want rebellion. You have a good sense of reason, don''t you? ¡±


    The expression clears Duke Bastein''s face.


    Upon rebellion in the Kingdom of Robos, there will be severe chaos in the regime, and the land will be ravaged by civil war. Even if the duc succeeds in the rebellion, it is quite difficult to spread military capabilities externally, even if he has to pay attention to the internal medicine for a long time.


    This means completing the creation of the Kingdom of Kara and giving it the perfect time to stabilize the country.


    ¡°That makes sense. But what about the war after that? ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. We only need 10 years. Then you won''t be able to invade even if you die. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can''t do that. You''re not capable. ¡±


    After 10 years, all of humanity will perish. Of course, the dead cannot start a war.


    But Duke Bastein was mistaken.


    ¡°In the meantime, do you think Kara can be stronger than our kingdom of Robos? ¡±


    ¡°Well, not nearly enough for you. ¡±


    ¡°The population alone is more than 10 times different. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. When did we go to war with the population? The last war was a lot different than that. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°So you''re doing this? ¡±


    Duke Bastein shakes his hand.


    ¡°Not yet. You still haven''t given us enough evidence that the king is framing us for treason and executing them. I just told you what you wanted. ¡±


    ¡°I know that in 10 days. We just have to wait like now. ¡±


    Soon, everyone started to gather again. As I said, the death of both their families and family members is guaranteed, although it is a solid basis.


    Never, I couldn''t wait until then.


    Duke Bastein waves his hand to calm everyone down.


    ¡°Enemy ruse. It''s not our job to be careless. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell your family to evacuate. ¡±


    In the opinion of one of the chief of staff, I laughed and the duc shakes his head. In fact, children in Royal Noble Schools and families living in the capital also serve as hostages to the central government to deter local nobles.


    Once they are all gone, the king will doubt the nobles'' intentions here, and the rebellion will be averted.


    ¡°Then the civil war begins. ¡±


    ¡°Duke!"


    Earl Fabious approaches me while the meeting room grows noisy.


    ¡°Backbone. Let me see. ¡±


    Soon the erl took me out. The erl, who looked around, told me quietly.


    ¡°Is there really no other reason? ¡±


    ¡°No. And I don''t believe in the King-signed hit list. What''s the point of showing it out?" You just have to wait ten days for an answer, so you just have to wait until then. ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you, I can''t. Can they accept that we''re trying to avenge the death of their family to gain their confidence? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what they''re selling. What am I supposed to do? The Duke is reluctant to make a choice, and he deserves it. ¡±


    Marquis Fabious shakes his head.


    ¡°I mean, we''ll have a problem later. If the Duke refuses to execute his entire family, his henchmen will grumble. ¡±


    ¡°You will.¡±


    ¡°Then the new kingdom, even if we win the civil war, will have to carry the goal and the deposit with it. ¡±


    It takes a while. I wish to strengthen the newly born Kingdom of Robos. That''s why I''m going to blow King Robos'' head off and take Duke Bastein to the throne.


    ¡°Heh. There''s no way around it, but it''s a little dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If we don''t, Duke Bastein and the rest of his commanding men may die beyond the deeper dimensions. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it. Honestly, it can''t get any worse. ¡±


    ¡°If that''s what Grandpa says, okay. ¡±


    I have entered the chamber with Count Fabious. The meeting chairman was still very noisy about the Duke and the other commanders'' arguments. Especially Earl Malthus. The erl trusts my word 100%. I''m right, the Earl''s mistakes are erased and the exit route reopened.


    I brought a chair and stared at Duke Bastein quietly.


    ¡°Duke, do you really trust King Robos? ¡±


    Duke Bastein, who was talking with Earl Malthus, stopped talking and looked at me.


    ¡°I trust you more. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the lord king is closer than I am to the enemy. Then let''s talk about you, Duke. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you start a rebellion? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t believe you. ¡±


    I waved my hand decisively.


    ¡°No, I want to talk about you. Why are you talking about me? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?"


    ¡°If we win this civil war, the Duke will be king of the great wealth. What an honorable position. Then why don''t you do the great and holy thing? ¡±


    It silences everyone, and Duke Bastein narrows his eyes.


    ¡°I pledged my allegiance to the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you take such an oath? You could have done something for me. ¡±


    ¡°Loyalty to the kingdom is the duty of the attendant. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Is that what you''re telling me to believe? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Hey, this is completely out of bounds. You say you can''t trust me because you don''t talk to me about benefits, and you ask me to trust you with morality? Tell me the truth. What good is it to the Duke that you won''t rebel in this situation? If we ambush them now, we''ll be left behind. It''s completely unprotected. ¡±


    Duke Bastein is speechless for a moment.


    The Duke is right to rebel a hundred times for his own benefit. There are 150,000 troops and other commanders will join the rebellion.


    And now is the perfect time to start a rebellion. It''s not defensive, so it''s easy to hit and climb, and ultimately the family survives.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Is this it or not? If King Robos destroys your entire family, there will be more reason for revolt, and the undertaker generals will come into civil war more badly because of that rage. In other words, Duke, you have the moral high ground to win a civil war.


    W-Was this what you''re after? Wife, you can have it back. Children, you can have it again. ¡±


    I just meant selling the duc to a total dog dump. Everyone was so excited that they stood up to scold me, that Earl Fabious slapped the meeting table with his own sword.


    ¡°Duke, answer me. ¡±


    Duke Bastein is even more speechless. If King Robos executing everyone''s family ten days later, it is true that the Duke will benefit from that.


    ¡°The cause is made by the winner. If I win, I don''t have to be moral. In addition, it is not to be seen that the odds of victory arising from the wrath of the commander generals are better than the odds of a surprise attack. ¡±


    You nod as if everyone is accepting. The Duke''s not wrong. But I still shaken my head.


    ¡°This is more suspicious. Duke, you''re blurring. The question I asked was, what good would you do if you hesitated to rebel? I didn''t want to hear your excuses. What''s in it for me? Do you intend to gain the sympathy of the neutral nobles by excusing their families'' deaths to increase their chances of success? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    The duc clamps his hands together.


    ¡°When we stir up rebellion, isn''t there any guarantee that your Kara won''t come after us? ¡±


    I smiled a little. It was revealed. I came all the way down here, so there was nothing to talk about.


    ¡°Kara''s too busy building a dynasty to stand behind you. But if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you back Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    Everyone was appalled and focused on the Duke''s mouth. Once we get back to Polkin Gateway, we can bring stability to the rear, as well as supplies for a year''s war.


    ¡°Weren''t you supposed to give me Polkin Gateway? We must cross Polkin Gateway to get back to our homeland for the rebellion. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I can''t give it to you. I''m starting to doubt the Duke''s intentions. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Are you flirting with the king? The kind that would kill his entire family and win a war. Apparently so. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then the choice is either one of them. Either you answer me honestly here and trust me, or we end this conversation here. I''m starting to think the Duke is mistaken. I have your necklace. As soon as I get back, you''re all dead. You can search your king or starve here. Choose, damn it.


    What? ¡±


    Everyone''s face turned white as a blank sheet. Yes, I actually have their necklaces.


    I turned my back on the reluctant Duke of Bastein.


    ¡°Good. Then we''ll all die here. I''m going.¡±


    Duke Bastein clenches his fist and replies.


    ¡°I''m not sure why. ¡±


    I thought you didn''t know. As soon as I knew, I would have drawn my sword at King Robos. There''s no other choice.


    ¡°I''m getting the feeling. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve been brainwashed. Ever since you were a child, an endless infusion of loyalty to kingdoms and kingdoms hesitates you now. It''s well packaged under the name Loyalty. It''s a social system created by the Lobros dynasty. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But if you don''t know, try to succeed this rebellion once. Then you''ll know it naturally. Because you have to do the same. Hehe.¡±


    Duke Bastein bites his lips tightly in everyone''s desperate gaze. I was coming to a difficult conclusion, but it was an easy choice in some ways. In fact, the duc has no choice but to rebel.


    ¡°Duke, let''s go. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°That''s right. If you refuse my hand now, we are doomed. We have only one way to get there. ¡±


    Duke Bastein closes his eyes and falls into remission. After a while, I opened my mouth in difficulty.


    ¡°We set out for Robos. Departure is day after tomorrow morning. Make every effort to ensure there is no disruption to your journey. ¡±


    ¡°Old!¡±


    Once the duc''s orders have been issued, the command begins to move as one.


    I smiled bitterly. The flag of rebellion has finally risen. Now the incompetent Old King Robos is gone, and the incompetent Duke of Bastein will be king of a new kingdom in the age of destruction.


    In addition, Padilla will have more work to do.


    Once Kara is strong, Duke Bastein will strengthen his defense just as much.


    < Mr Bastein, travelling to Lobroth. > End

 71 The road to Karas kingdom.

    Duke Bastein''s army crosses the Ypozeum Mountains at the rate of death. While they were on their way to the mainland, several gates blocked them, but the wall collapsed in vain before the power I had aided the Duke of Bastein.


    Shortly after entering the mainland plains, the Bastein army was confronted by 70,000 punitive forces under the command of Earl Bernice. But they never stood a chance against the Bastein army. It''s never easy to defeat the elite legions of Duke Bastein armed with new weapons.


    Soon a frontal battle between the two factions upstream the Sinus River stopped them fresh in a single day.


    When the mace artillery advance collapsed and the entire horseman army came to power in front of the 1,500 armed artillery armed with the Magic Grenade launchers I supported, the Marquis of Bernice had no choice but to surrender.


    And after the full moon following the battle, the Duke of Bastein arrived in front of King Robos.


    150,000 troops attempting to siege with 100,000 defenders. This battle, which seemed to flow to the fierce aspects, ended in less than twenty days. While preparing for the siege, the Eastern Gate Defense Commander, who was unable to withstand the continued artillery fire, opened the way by surrendering to the persuasion of Earl Malthus.


    The Duke of Bastein then seized and executed the majority of the royal families, including King Robos, in total aggression, and declared the establishment of the Kingdom of Bastein to the world.


    But the war was not over. The newly emerging kingdom of Bastein has plunged into a long chaos, with a large number of noblemen unhappy with Duke Bastein''s rebellion rallying their forces.


    Meanwhile, Kara waged a full-scale conquest war and quickly swallowed up the western Great Plains forces. They absorbed neutral forces in the western plains and incorporated 18 new castles into their territories, while 27 hostile castles easily captured the rest.


    In particular, coastal city forces were very easy to target. They all had their own strong military force, but they could not defeat Kara who raised a strong force with only thousands of troops, and they were driven by joint operations and new weapons at land and sea.


    In the end, Kara finished conquering the Western Great Desert while taking over Andrea Castle and, of course, ascended to a position where she could declare her kingdom.


    ¡°The most important thing to do is to develop the island of Jores. ¡±


    I was dropping Padilla off and giving a speech. It was explaining her political direction going forward.


    Padilla watches over Jores Island on the map I laid out. Although it''s nothing compared to the vastness of the Great Desert, once you''ve developed the island, you''ll be able to migrate all of the current Chicago people and acquire land and farmland.


    ¡°I know, because once we develop here, our kingdom will have more than twice the population. ¡±


    I''m not wrong, but my true purpose is to take refuge in an age of destruction.


    When that happens, the Chicago will be the first to perish. There was no place in the middle of the Great Desert where a large swarm of magic was occurring and there was no place to take the Chicago people.


    However, the development of the island of Jores creates a safe haven for these Chicago people to survive for a long time.


    ¡°That''s not all. The island of Jores is one of the centres of the future sea trade. Ships sailing all over the world must stop by. ¡±


    ¡°Like our Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why the Kingdom of Bastein is always coming after us. And, of course, other continental nations. So we have to be very careful. Build a coastal wall, and bulk mount camo sacks to attack enemy ships. So even if it costs a little money, I want you to fortify the entire island. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will try to make it the first general enterprise in the kingdom and develop it as soon as possible. ¡±


    Fortunately, Padilla understands. In addition to a sanctuary, Jores Island was a very important island.


    I took the next picture of Ramis.


    ¡°Ramis also sent the viceroy to develop. This place is just as important as Jores Island. ¡±


    At the same time, Ramis was also a key source of trade and must be developed for the future. In order for Kara''s citizens to escape to Jores Island, they must board a ship here.


    ¡°Do I have to fortify here, too? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s a long way from the Prosians, so we don''t need fortifications, but we need to increase our port facilities and shipyards significantly. We need a naval base to garrison the main fleet. ¡±


    Padilla looks back at Jores.


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better for the main fleet to be stationed on Jores Island? ¡±


    ¡°No. Jores Island is too close to the continent. All ships could be attacked by enemy raids. Therefore, it is better to defend the island mainly from the coastline and have the main fleet from Ramis attack behind the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. Okay."


    Padilla easily supported my grand strategy. I trusted my military capabilities I destroyed the invading kingdom of Robos as well as defeating the Bastein army that recently invaded the Great Desert.


    That''s the damage of hundreds of people getting killed. In fact, because of this war, I was quite famous as a famous strategist within the continent.


    I draw a straight line on the map.


    ¡°And we need a road network that connects the city to the city. At least we need roads from Kara to Ramis, roads from Kara to Polkin Gateway, and roads between coastal cities. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a lot of money. Can''t we just use the traffic network we have right now? ¡±


    Absolutely not. Stable evacuation of large-scale refugees requires paved roads, not rough soil floors. We have to take the wagon to burn the old man. In this age of destruction, the elderly and children who cannot behave will all die.


    Of course, if you say it''s inevitable, it''s inevitable, but if you can save it, you might as well save it.


    ¡°Camels aren''t enough to move around in large quantities of supplies. We need a way through the cart. If you don''t, Kara will collapse as soon as the age of maritime trade comes. It''s just a country town. Of course, we could move the capital to Ramis. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡±


    It was Padilla who was in favor. Kara here was her hometown. I never wanted to move the capital.


    I was troubled, staring at the road network. To be honest, paved roads are not enough.


    No matter how many paved roads you build, it takes you a month from Kara to Ramis here. At the speed that troops and caravans move. The majority of refugees will probably be caught up in a horror attack.


    We need a transportation network that can move faster and in bulk.


    ¡°And I put a bounty on it to come up with ideas for new transportation. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of transportation? ¡±


    ¡°We need to be able to move large amounts of manpower and supplies, and we need to be able to move long distances quickly. Hang 10,000 leafs of gold right now. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°10,000 leafs? ¡±


    ¡°That way, you won''t be racing, either. Transportation must be taken very seriously. Kara''s future depends on it. It''s death or life. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fortunately, Padilla accepted. Well, she''s the richest woman in the world. About 10,000 leafs of gold could be the blood of a new foot.


    ¡°We need to refine the grapes again. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You''re making mace out of bronze, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    ¡°But bronze is so precious, we need to make it iron. Build a Lab to build one. ¡±


    In the age of destruction, mankind constantly tried to make mace guns with iron. Iron was easier to obtain than bronze, moderately light, and strong. But time was running out and I couldn''t finish it.


    If we were to develop iron weavers, we would be able to deal with a large horde of magic much more effectively. We can mass-produce better weavers.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And we need to develop new weapons. Kara has a small population. The only way to defend this land from the Kingdom of Bastein is with good weapons. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I didn''t want to, but I was going to. ¡±


    In the previous wars, the mace and Mage launchers made a huge contribution.


    The artillery made it easy to attack the castle without heavy casualties, and brought first line innovation in military strategy to a military-armed artillery unit armed with magical grenade launchers.


    The whole world has been working on developing mace guns and magic grenade launchers. With these weapons changing the paradigm of war, it was necessary to adapt to an era in order to survive.


    Padilla seemed to be paying attention to this. She has experienced the past war and has witnessed how a new weapon has greatly altered the face of war.


    ¡°Shut down all mercenary guilds throughout the country. ¡±


    You disagree with Padilla''s lack of convincing this time.


    ¡°But, Grand Duke, If I don''t have a Mercenary Guild, who hunts for magic? ¡±


    ¡°Do it in the country. Essence is now a national military strategic resource. Do not let the Mercenary Guild control the essence resources. ¡±


    The Great Desert is wider than any continent. The area of the Western Great Desert was enormous, as it was close to the Prosia continent.


    So a lot of magic objects appeared, but Kara didn''t really have much essence. This is because most of them were sent to other continents through the Mercenary Guild.


    ¡°But the mercenary guild is going to have a bad reaction. ¡±


    ¡°Tell them to resist. The nation must protect the people''s safety, not the mercenaries. You saw it in the last war, right? Did the mercenaries protect Kara? It was guarded by chicago warriors and their people. But Orc mercenaries are hired by the state. They know loyalty. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then I''ll do as you say. ¡±


    Padilla nods without a moment''s hesitation. I was emotionally proactive in my opinion.


    In fact, she also had a lot of grudges against mercenaries. In the last war, all the human mercenaries stood by Robos.


    There were only dozens of human mercenaries on Kara''s side back then. However, there were 17,000 people in the Kingdom of Robos.


    If Kara had given me less money, I would understand. Even though I offered more compensation, the mercenaries went to Robos without hesitation. To rob Kara.


    How are we supposed to trust these kids? It''s much better to get rid of them and raise an army of their own.


    The only mercenaries Kara could care about were a few Human mercenaries and Orc mercenaries who protected her loyalty this time.


    ¡°And we build a lot of schools. ¡±


    ¡°The Royal Noble School? ¡±


    ¡°Build it. Build massive schools that teach students without compromising identity. Ah, compulsory education, I hope. Make sure they go to school. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It''s simple. These children are warriors and soldiers who will fight a large horde of magic during the age of destruction. We need to educate these kids in advance so they can fight the magic.


    ¡°Kara has a small population. If the invasion comes from a continental country, all the people will have to fight back. That''s why we need education. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, like the last war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Padilla took it easy again. The last war was won because all of Kara''s people fought together. Of course, the majority provided only labor, but there were also quite a lot of people who went to war directly.


    ¡°And be sure to include language, history, mathematics, teaching, Mana Engineering and Mado Engineering in your education. We also have an educational institution that specializes in children with extraordinary talents in Mana. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what else? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°The rest is up to you. You''re Kara''s master. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re the king, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°So don''t get involved in politics any more. Snakes with two heads don''t live long. That''s why I put you in charge before. I''m merely advising or taking precautions, and Kara prefers you to rule. Okay?"


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Yes.¡±


    I just said the policy I wanted and fell behind. Politics is a daily problem.


    I''ve been in politics for eight years, except for the last two years. Here, my father was a great politician, called the Iron Fist, and his brother Joseph was the greatest political prodigy of all time.


    In the meantime, since I''m stuck here, I''m sick of the politics of dough. I''ve seen a lot of things in politics that I really don''t see.


    King Robos, who was recently wrongfully killed, went in that context as well. But I killed him because I was still me, and if my father was in that situation, I would have uprooted the Kingdom of Robos. King Robos is dead, as well as Duke Bastein and Marquis Fabious.


    I approached the window and looked up at the distant sky.


    ¡®The people must be strong to survive the age of destruction any longer. ¡¯


    I think the people should be strong because the people who actually stopped the magic in the age of destruction were the people of Minho. Heroes are just the vanguard, and most of the people who fought in the battlefield were the people.


    That''s why many of the policies I proposed to Padilla are tailored to the people. In order for mankind to survive the age of destruction, we must strengthen one by one.


    < The way to Kara Kingdom. > End

 72 Birthday of coronation.

    By the morning of dawn, I opened my eyes to the busywork.


    Outside the door, I hear the sound of sneakers continuing, and the sound of maids chattering. I put the blanket over my head, but it was still noisy.


    It''s been a long break.


    But I couldn''t get it to be quiet. Today is the day of Padilla''s coronation. Now, the Tohu Palace was spending a busy day preparing for the coronation.


    I could not stand it. I changed my clothes and went outside. I thought I should go out and eat breakfast.


    ¡°Huh?"


    When they came out of the hallway, they could see Nazir and Bayan passing by, beating each other. They still don''t look so good, but they stick together all the time.


    When Nazir and Bayan saw me, they hurried to greet me with a cape.


    ¡°Master, are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but where are you both going? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to scout the troops. I''m supposed to leave for Morejores Island. ¡±


    I still live hard. I hold my head back.


    ¡°Go be good. Call me if you get in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Instead, you get double the pay. We haven''t built a portal tower on Jores Island yet, so it''s going to take a while. ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan smile joyfully.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you before I go." ¡±


    ¡°Yes, come. ¡±


    I watched Nazir and Bayan as they were leaving. Their rank in this war will be the rank of the baron if they hit the continent with the fifth vomit.


    Although he received a low rank for winning the war, he was quite advanced considering his position to become an ordinary citizen in the past. Moreover, Nazir and Bayan still had a chance to build a big ball. It was the development of the island of Jores and the eradication of abundant horses on the island.


    Perhaps if we succeed in completing the mission, we''ll be able to climb to the top three or four.


    I walked down the hall scratching my ass.


    At that time, an old man approached me with a touching face and kissed me on the back of his hand, grabbing the hand that just scratched his butt.


    ¡°It''s an honor to meet you. ¡±


    I took my hand off with a frowny look.


    ¡°Sexually?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Didn''t you win a great victory with the blessing of Lady Yang last time? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a blessing. ¡±


    ¡°I was impressed by the tale of this old man and his hero. Surely God is great, holy, and it is time to establish my faith immediately. Thank you."


    The old man is said to be one of the envoys from my homeland, the Yosrahim Empire. He introduced himself as a believer in a faithful Lamb.


    I scratched my head slightly and smiled beautifully. I think I''ve heard that name before, but I don''t remember it well.


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°If you see Lady Yang, please ask her to pray for me. I don''t get along well with the most powerful politicians in the empire these days, so every day it''s spineless. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. ¡±


    I took away the annoying old man and went outside.


    The spring season came quickly, and the garden was full of flowers. As always, the sky was clear, and the spring breeze from the mountains was very refreshing.


    If there was one flaw, it was two men and women walking in the garden.


    A middle-aged, flower-like, beautiful virgin. A couple that really didn''t fit in, but I couldn''t walk that well.


    A middle-aged man looked at me and hurriedly walked with his lover.


    ¡°Master. I see you''re here. ¡±


    It was Arkham, soon to be married to the daughter of Braam Tohu.


    ¡°Ah, General Arkham. By the way, is that lady next to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Say hello to Anisha, my father. ¡±


    ¡°It''s an honor to see you. I''m Anisha."


    Anisha greets you politely. I glanced at her, and stabbed Arkham in the side.


    ¡°I envy you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    Arkham smiles faintly.


    I stared at Arkham with a sad expression. I had recently advised him to receive the land of a coastal city with a high probability of development, and I refused and made a very non-calculable choice.


    ¡°Then why did you go to Braam? Just a little bit more and we''ll be out of international trade. ¡±


    ¡°It''s my homeland. It''s my wife''s hometown. ¡±


    ¡°I thought you changed your last name to Braam? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I want to keep the name of my homeland intact. It''s also in honor of my ex-husband, who died unfairly. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Anyway, work hard. Still, Braam is the front line to defend the Bastein Empire, so they''ll have plenty of support in the center. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye then. ¡±


    I left to not interrupt the two men''s and women''s dates. Almost at the front door, I could see Qasim rushing into the palace.


    He yelled at me like he was going to fight me.


    ¡°Master! You haven''t started yet, have you? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The coronation.¡±


    ¡°Are you here now? ¡±


    ¡°I saw a storm the day after tomorrow. What? Hahaha.¡±


    Qasim''s outfit is luxurious, but covered in dirt and looks very dirty. It''s just the way it is.


    ¡°Relax. It''s a long way to go. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, thank God. ¡±


    ¡°Go wash your clothes. You can''t go to the coronation like that. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qasim rushes away, and I call him back.


    ¡°Oh, Qasim? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°They''re organizing a private fleet. Really? ¡±


    Private Fleet is a nation-authorized pirate. It was a new job, like being from a true Desert Bandit.


    ¡°Hahaha. Yes. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of pirates does vomit? Get your shit together. ¡±


    ¡°But we also need private pirates to protect our naval trade routes, don''t we? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it is, but now it''s not enough. You got a long way to go to make some money. ¡±


    ¡°That''s okay. Catching marine magic now is a lot of money. The price of essence has been playing tricks on me lately. Hahaha.¡±


    Essence prices have skyrocketed around the world today. In the past, it was a magician''s unique artifact, but it was also a very useful resource as a national military strategy, given the recent appearance of mace guns and the re-evaluation of the magical grenade launcher.


    As a result, countries on the continent were entering essence purchases in bulk at the national level, and prices were naturally skyrocketing.


    ¡°If you''re going to catch marine magic, use harpoons. ¡±


    ¡°What''s a harpoon? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a camo with weak power that fires harpoons. We''re going to develop it at the Weapons Lab. Use it later. ¡±


    The harpoon was originally a weapon and tool used to lift a dead magical object outside the castle on the walls of the Age of Destruction. to pull out chaos pieces that are the ingredients of essence.


    However, harpoons are also quite useful for catching marine magic.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Well done, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    I glanced at Kasim as he was leaving.


    That human has a pleasant and prosperous eye for the future. Thanks to you, he was the leader of the Great Desert Bandits, but he seemed to be doing well on his own.


    I haven''t seen kids who can''t work for a nice guy with bright profits. These people can''t work, but the underlings can.


    "Huh?"


    Out the front door and into the mansion, I found a paved wagon situated under the fence of a mansion.


    It was Zenbe''s wagon.


    Padilla said she''d give me a castle, but she refuses and goes around trembling. It''s hard for Orcs to serve Humans as lords.


    It''s a real concern, by the way.


    I don''t know what to do with a wagon in a high-end mansion like this. I can think of it as forgiving just because I wasn''t expelled, but maybe it''s natural. There are no warriors in Kara to drive Zenbe out. Maybe that''s why the owner of the mansion is beyond the fence.


    "Yeehaw! What''s that human monarchy? ¡¯


    But there was another Human Orc as a guest. Not long ago, he was a bald old man who went up to Duke. He recently came to Kara as ambassador to the Kingdom of Bastein, and was struck down by Zenbe all the time.


    I approached the pavement wagon and sat next to Duke Fabious. Zambe welcomed me.


    ¡°Is the human here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but what''s with the wagon this morning? ¡±


    ¡°This old man won''t go. ¡±


    Zenbe gives you a glimpse. Looks like they''ve been open all night. I bruised Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. You have to think about yourself.What if you take it off all night? ¡±


    Duke Fabious raises his glass, slightly intoxicated.


    ¡°I''m not dead yet. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but don''t you have to sleep if you don''t want to die? And then there''s the coronation. Do you want to sleep there? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Not with the face of the great nation." ¡±


    ¡°If you know, go to bed. ¡±


    Duke Fabious pulls a single gold coin out of his arms and places it on the table.


    ¡°Farewell, then. I''ll see you at the dinner party. ¡±


    ¡°Right. Good night. ¡±


    Duke Fabious suddenly stops on his way out, glancing at me in secret.


    ¡°By the way, white cotton? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Earl Boris was captured not long ago, and he said some strange things. ¡±


    Earl Boris was the only one who knew the ins and outs of the last rebellion.


    I had the most innocent face possible.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°He told me everyone was fooled by you. You did all the work you had to do to get us off the hit list or to get us to react? What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I put my hand on it.


    ¡°Oh, you''re blaming me for your life. If you want to live, what can''t you say? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do, but it seems King Bastein thinks you did, too. ¡±


    ¡°Just my qualifications. Honestly, how could an ignorant swordsman like me pull such a prank? ¡±


    Zambe speaks alongside her.


    ¡°This one''s a hundred times over. I know what I''ve been through. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! Ouch!¡±


    Duke Fabious stared at me with his narrow eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure you did this? ¡±


    ¡°No. Honestly, what''s in it for me if the Kingdom of Robos falls?" I''m a free man. I did this war quest for a living, but all I had to do was get the Bastein army back then. Why change your dynasty? You''re not doing me any favors. ¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, wasn''t Kara able to build a stable kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I''m curious about the answer to that, but it''s really unfair. Look at my colorful eyes and my beautiful face. Do I look like someone who would cheat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! No, he''s being deceived by that Earl Boris. How clever he is. They''re just saying there''s no evidence. ¡±


    Duke Fabious nods freely.


    Though he still seems to be suspicious of me emotionally, the duc is ultimately in a position to believe me.


    If it''s true that I''m playing games, then the legitimacy of the Kingdom of Bastein is severely compromised. From the standpoint of the Kingdom of Bastein, Earl Boris'' word must be false, even if it is true.


    ¡°Not really. Got it. I''ll be going in then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye. ¡±


    As Duke Fabious leaves, Zen begins to clear out the utensils and kitchen knives. Looks like we''ll be closing the sale here today.


    ¡°Are you going too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, business hours are over. ¡±


    ¡°What about my food? ¡±


    ¡°Come next time. Free customers don''t just hand over hours to feed their beautiful customers. ¡±


    I picked up the gold coins that were on the table.


    ¡°What''s the matter? I have money. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that the old man''s money? ¡±


    ¡°That old man''s money is my money, and my money is my money. ¡±


    Zambe took the gold coins from my hands.


    ¡°Never mind. I have to go to bed soon to attend the coronation. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then there''s nothing we can do. ¡±


    I just let Zambe go as much as I could. It looks like he''s coming as a paralytic, but it''s bad to be looking at him with a long face like this.


    * * *


    The coronation was largely performed during the gathering of all ceremonies and congratulatory missions from each country.


    When the crown was placed on Padilla''s head from Shura''s hands, all attendees raised an example of congratulations, and the cheers of the people echoed throughout Kara''s city center.


    It was the moment Kara, a mere city-state, was reborn as a kingdom.


    Lazar steals tears all the time to see what makes him so happy, and Udine dodges somewhere slightly to hide his violent emotions.


    Armida and I, who were soldiers in the rear, took a moment to come down and have a drink of banquet wine. The ceremony was held for a long time, so I was strangled.


    ¡°Brother, that''s great. Right?"


    ¡°Well, it better work. ¡±


    ¡°Why? What''s the matter again? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°There are many difficulties in the early days of building a kingdom. There could be unintended rebellion, there could be multiple diplomatic relationships. ¡±


    ¡°Will there be a rebellion? You have a sister, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but setting up diplomatic relationships can be a bit troubling. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A small country has no neutrality. So Kara has to stand up for whoever she wants to stand up for, which makes this a little tricky. Standing on the Empire of Yosrahim will cost the neighboring kingdom of Bastein, and stand on the shoulders of the Kingdom of Bastein will be a worldwide scourge. ¡±


    ¡°But wouldn''t it be better if Shura helped? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Of course, if Shura takes the lead, the Yosrahim Empire will be in control. Your repairman is a piece of cake in Shura''s mouth. But Padilla''s gonna have to do better than that. ¡±


    ¡°Well, she''s queen now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shra, who was surrounded by the crowd, came to us seeking forgiveness from everyone. It seemed like an excuse to run away.


    ¡°Master. Master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Welcome. It was hard, right?¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not.¡±


    I still look at the crowd focusing on Shra.


    ¡°But what did the stalker kids say? I thought you were talking about something. ¡±


    ¡°I''m asking for your blessing. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°By the way, I got an invitation. It''s Prosia Day soon, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    ¡°Then he asked me to come before Divinum. ¡±


    Armida''s frightened sister squeezes her hair and settles down.


    ¡°Yes! Look! ¡±


    I looked down at Armida.


    ¡°What report? ¡±


    ¡°You know, looking for a friend who left home. I have to go before Divinum every year on Prosia Day and report my progress. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t do anything! ¡±


    I chipped my tongue. Armida looked like an immature student who had not finished her vacation homework before she started school. There was no way I could report anything, since I said it was fun.


    Shura smiled at me with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°Master, by the way, next week we''ll have met for like a year. We met about ten days ago on Prosia Day. ¡±


    Shura remembers everything. At that moment, I rolled my eyes. It was because I felt a strange feeling of hypocrisy.


    ¡°A year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I sat down next to Armida and grabbed her head with my finger counting the days. It was exactly one year since yesterday.


    ¡°Shit! It''s been a year! ¡±


    ¡°Master, what''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°There''s only seven years left! ¡±


    Now seven years until the age of destruction. I haven''t enjoyed my life very much, but it''s been a year.


    Is this how a student feels about a day ahead of school? As long as I could see Time, I wanted to cut him down with a yogurt right away.


    * * *


    < Birthday of the coronation. > End

 73 I got Divinum back.

    A mansion in the heart of Ferreiro Castle.


    A brown-haired young man is waving a cane longer than his height and staring at an iron doll with black hair.


    The earth staff engraved with the iridescent symbol shook as if it were one with the young man. Soon, it resonated with the young man''s heart beat, and shook short and strong several times.


    As the young man reached out his hand, a colorless aura appeared as if the azirang was rising. And soon it separated by a lot of wind blades, and flew straight towards the iron doll.


    Pufferpuck!


    A series of heavy hits caused deep scratches around the Iron Doll. If it were human, it would have been a lump of meat sliced in quadrant fever. The brown-haired young man grinned his head in a very satisfying manner.


    At that moment, I heard the voice of the seeming servant outside. It was Paul.


    ¡°Confucius Hubeo. Are you in there?¡±


    ¡°Paul! Don''t you know I''m training for the fallopian tube right now! ¡±


    Paul''s voice trembles at the sound of Hubeio''s day.


    ¡°Well, the duc invited me to lunch. ¡±


    ¡°Great grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he wants to see you today. ¡±


    Hubeio takes his concerns seriously. It was a pulmonary retreat that had been going on and on for over half a year. There was no shame in ending it like this.


    But it was the call of the Duke''s great-grandfather. I didn''t have no results anyway, so I thought I could answer the call today.


    ¡°Got it. Open the door. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Paul opens the door, Hubeio begins to work his magic. Soon after he disappeared, he appeared in front of Paul.


    Paul takes a surprising step back, and Hubeo smiles calmly.


    ¡°Don''t be alarmed. It''s a five-week magic teleportation. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes? Teleportation?¡±


    Hubeo brings his index finger to his mouth.


    ¡°Shh. You can''t tell anyone. Even though I am a genius wizard, I also have a deep, humble heart. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo takes a short walk and looks at Paul with a gentle glance.


    ¡°I''m worried about you, but it''s no secret. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll take this secret to the grave. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to take it to the grave. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Hubeo sighs a short sigh. Paul, I didn''t see it that way, but your mouth is pretty heavy. This seemed like a waste of Mana.


    * * *


    ¡°Well, come on in, then. ¡±


    Hubeio walks into the lunchroom with Paul''s guidance. There was no one on the long stretched table yet. It was a different look than usual when it was crowded with people from the family.


    ¡°Who else? ¡±


    ¡°The duc wishes to see Master Hubeo alone. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, you have something urgent to say. ¡±


    Hubeo smiles gladly. The treatment of the great grandfather and the poison was completely different because he obtained the staff of the storm.


    Not only that, the cousins who used to compete in the succession were no longer able to meet him, and relatives and fools were also busy beating him.


    The staff of the storm is a wonder and symbol of the family that Duke Reynald loved, opening the Ferrero family. Having gained this curiosity, the position of successor was like a winning image.


    Hubeo sits on the dining table in an original posture. He is heir to the Duke''s throne. Be careful with your usual bodywork.


    ¡°The duc is coming in. ¡±


    Hubeo gets up from his seat and behaves himself.


    Immediately, an old man who had grown a long salt came inside. He was Duke Ferrero. He was much older, but he was still corrected, and sat quietly at the table in the presence of the butlers and servants.


    ¡°Hubeio, have a seat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a long time of silence, the soup is placed on the table. The duc opens his mouth with a soup.


    ¡°Yes. What was the outcome of your pulmonary training? ¡±


    Hubeo fidgets for a moment, then politely nods.


    ¡°My talent is poor, so I didn''t achieve much. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro frowns slightly.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then Paul bravely stepped forward.


    The look on the Duke''s face and the strange nuance of Prince Hubeo earlier. Paul''s experience and instincts in the Duke''s family for a long time have been telling him it''s time to step up.


    ¡°Duke, Master Hubeo has just been promoted to the Five-Cycle Wizard. ¡±


    ¡°Paul! Have you already forgotten that I have to be so modest? ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro smiles brightly as Hubeio''s voice echoes.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. The family customs of our Ferrero family are humble. Hubeio, you have a wicked acolyte. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I made a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Then we should punish him. How will you punish them?¡±


    Hubeo replies with an unfit face.


    ¡°I heard there''s a very strict butler training agency in the imperial family. I''ll send them there to train them to get their asses kicked. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You don''t even have to step up and educate yourself. I thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    Paul turns to the Duke and Hubeo with a confused face. I don''t understand any of this. A compliment sounds like a compliment and a compliment.


    Actually, just this once.


    Although the butler''s training process is a bit difficult and difficult, once a butler is killed, he rises to status as a subnoble, even though he is shorthanded.


    Duke Ferreiro looks back at Hubeio.


    ¡°I had a lot of trouble, by the way. If you were a five-cycle wizard at your age, you''d say you were growing close to him. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    ¡°Sam. ¡±


    It was Duke Ferrero who frowned, mentioning Sam''s name. Hubeo notices immediately and gives a fatherly remark.


    ¡°Oh, you mean that nine-cycle wizard from slavery? ¡±


    ¡°Aye, yes. No matter how arrogant you are as a nine-cycle wizard. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Bondi should be humble. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Sam was admired by all the wizards on the continent for his magical skills and outstanding character, but Hubeio did not care to speak. Duke Ferreiro was a jealous incarnation. Here, you can admire Sam with all your heart.


    Duke Ferreiro pulls out a piece of paper and presents it to Fuveo.


    ¡°Here, take it. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a recommendation letter from the assistant professor of the Royal Noble School of Magic. I''ve been thinking about recommending a good wizard to President Bilke of the Noble School, but I think you''d be a good match for him. ¡±


    Hubeo rushes to pick up the professor''s appointment. Only the best minds in the empire are appointed by the professor of the Imperial Noble School. Although I''m only a professor now, this was also sensational.


    It takes a professor to become a professor.


    And Hubeio mismet his friend and spent his days in hell. It was a great chance to reward the lost youth.


    ¡°But how could I? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a big deal. From now on, it''s time for you to pave your way. Teaching others how to reflect on yourself-it will probably be a big help to your magic life. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. I''ll accept it if my great-grandfather says so. ¡±


    Hubeo received his recommendation, picturing himself surrounded by girls like flowers. An Imperial Noble School assistant professor is a must-have for wizards on elite courses. I was worried about what would happen if my great-grandfather bites the offer with his humility.


    Duke Ferreiro warned me.


    ¡°We have to go and push forward and push forward. The next generation of sacred people are being born on the continent these days. You must stand above them and light up our Ferrero family. ¡±


    ¡°The divines?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know that? Princess Sierra and Princess Ignes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Hubeio grunts in his gut. The saint girls are symbolic, but it doesn''t make sense that they should stand on top of them. She and Hubeio are of a different class.


    ¡°Moreover, there is Grand Duke Josef of Karl, and Lady Yang, who disappeared earlier, has revealed herself this time. ¡±


    Hubeo opens his eyes wide.


    He knew that the Lady of the Lamb was Shra. It was hard to believe that the majority of female elves would still be alive when their husbands died and were prone to die together.


    ¡°Is Shura really alive? ¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°His girlfriend died last year. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro tilts his head.


    ¡°What are you talking about? He''s alive. He''s even talented enough to stand at the top of the young holiness. ¡±


    Hubeo opens his eyes. He hears clearly that Jan is dead.


    ¡°Stop, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Alive. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Kaoyan Anuquin. A mid-level master swordsman, also known as the backdrop, who was already talented as a strategist enough to defeat the undefeated Duke of Bastein in the recent war against the Kingdom of Robos and defend Kara. This is who you aim to be. You have to go beyond his reputation to be the best you can be.


    1). ¡±


    White cotton. He seemed like a great guy to me. If you strategically defeated the great Duke Bastein, is that a man? A monster.


    Hubeio thought his great-grandfather would make too much demands.


    ¡®By the way, Kaoyan Anukinra ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Wasn''t Shra''s lover Jan? ¡¯


    Hubeo, who was reviewing the bear''s name, is frightened and flutters.


    Kaoyan Anukin, an ancient Runic word, had the meaning of "Yan returned from hell." Of course, the order was wrong, but the yarn was right. Jan almost failed in her ancient Runner course. even though he had to choose and memorize only the problems that would come out of the exam the day before the evaluation.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    Hubeio shakes his head in a daze. Jan the Great has come back to life. That''s because it''s intact enough to beat Master Bastein.


    "This fucking caterpillar ain''t gonna die! ¡¯


    He wipes his face, reminiscing about his heroic narrative the other day. Especially the theatricalized ''Duke of Virtue, Great Heroes and Great Daughters.¡¯ was very fatal. If Jan sees this play, he''s as good as dead.


    * * *


    It was in the wagon heading to the war instead of Divinum. I scratched my ears because my ears itched, and I looked at Armida sitting alone in the front seat with a gentle look. He looked a little anxious as he was expressing his dissatisfaction without saying anything.


    ¡°Sister, are you worried that there''s nothing to report? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I feel bad. ¡±


    Armida turns her head sharply. I don''t know what''s wrong with taking a seat so wide alone.


    I gently wrapped my arms around Shra and Padilla''s waist, sitting on either side.


    Padilla said with a sad face.


    ¡°But can I come here at this time? ¡±


    ¡°You should come. It''d be nice to get some excitement and be a Guardian. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla seems to have been on her mind the whole time she left the throne empty and came here instead of Divinum. It is because there is a lot to be said at the beginning of the establishment of the kingdom, and the loyalty of local tigers is very low.


    If she wasn''t in the palace, it could have compromised the construction that she was doing, and there could have been insurgency.


    ¡°It''s all right. You know those guys we fought together in the last war? If there''s a rebellion, they''ll take care of it. What can we do? We can go back later. So all you have to do is focus on getting your kicks. When you become a Guardian in wonder, it becomes very easy to rule the kingdom. Becoming an adult with God. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not very likely, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Go to faith. It''s all about trust. ¡±


    Shura poked me in the side.


    ¡°Master, didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Three and a half, two and a half. ¡±


    It seemed like Shura was talking about illegal manipulation. But I didn''t have to tell Padilla. In her former life, she was chosen by Gauss as the Lady of Water.


    But there was nothing to lose by telling me. It''s one of a kind.


    ¡°If you''re worried, you can teach me later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, the wagon came to the gates of the temple instead of Divinum. There was a brief search for paladins, but as soon as his identity was confirmed, he passed through. Even as a newborn, Padilla was the queen of her own country. I couldn''t argue with Divinum, who likes power.


    ¡°This is the hotel where your guests will be staying. ¡±


    General Abdul, who was escorting us, led us to a hotel. It was a hotel called Prague, and it looked like a lodging establishment with a light signature on the sign.


    ¡°Hey! You can''t just look at cancer here. Get him to another hotel! ¡±


    Armida''s sister finally exploded. She is the Valkyrie of Darkness, a sleepy relationship with the forces of light.


    Abdul talks beyond the window with an embarrassed face.


    ¡°But this hotel''s VIP room is the most glamorous and breathtaking. ¡±


    ¡°Do you wanna die?"


    Armida had a strong life in her eyes. Then I spoke to Abdul quietly.


    ¡°Take him back to the hotel where the dark forces live. She''s not supposed to be in this hotel. ¡±


    ¡°But also canceling reservations suddenly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Besides, it''s Prosia Day Week now, so it''s hard to get a room. ¡±


    ¡°You could get into a big accident. If it''s small, take it back to the Dark Hadou Hotel. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Abdul flinches and leaves with some of his men. For a moment, I stepped out of the wagon and looked around.


    The battle of Divinum was still busy and crowded with pilgrims.


    ¡®Let''s not get into any trouble this time, let''s enjoy ourselves. ¡¯


    The War of Divinum is also the world''s most sacred place, but it is also the largest tourist destination. There was a preaching here instead of corruption that said water is the best in the world, and many beautiful elven wives and wives pass by here. This year I was definitely going to enjoy it, including last year.


    < Before Divinum is recovered again. > End

 74 We meet again.

    We unmasked the hotel ¡®Darkness¡¯.


    Shra, the Great Lady of Yang, was famous for staying for a while last year, and she welcomed my group as they immediately opened up their luxury rooms and all the spare rooms they had.


    From what I could see, this hotel was going to flourish. We''re going to get two of them out.


    However, if there was a regret, it was that the spirit of service was too strong.


    "Hehe, what kind of a four-bedroom luxury room do you give one person? Think about the other guests. ¡¯


    I put down my luggage grumbling and looked out the window.


    Whether rumors of our arrival have spread already, many residents have begun to flock outside the hotel gates. The majority seemed like local merchants and residents, but pilgrims were slowly growing as well.


    At this rate, I didn''t think I could even dream of seeing the outside because I was surrounded.


    I immediately left the room and searched for an escape route.


    ¡°Hey, is there a sneak out of here? ¡±


    In my question, a waiter pointed to a kitchen nearby.


    ¡°It''s in the kitchen. ¡±


    When I went to the kitchen, there was a small door through which the ingredients came in. I went out there and infiltrated a nearby alleyway.


    ¡°Here you go. It''s very cheap. ¡±


    I was just walking into the market. All sorts of things were bought and sold here, but I also saw a packaged wagon selling groceries. I bought some skewers there and went around the city with them.


    A lot of people yelled at me. On the other hand, it seemed like someone was often recognizing me because I looked so strange.


    But soon, everyone turned their gaze and went their way.


    ¡®Hmm. What about here? ¡¯


    When I left the market street, a familiar path appeared to me. I was chased by Catherine last year. At that time, I was running toward the temple of purity, so I had to go this way.


    I decided to stop by the Church of Purity for a while. The Church of Purity is famous for its many Elven goddesses.


    ¡°Welcome. Faith.¡±


    The greeting of a red-haired priestess made me happy. A pretty female elf.


    ¡°I''m not a follower here. ¡±


    ¡°But come in and have a look around. You will have a very meaningful faith experience. ¡±


    She was very active with me, a human male, as opposed to an ordinary female elf. The Elves are very exclusive, but they are as flexible as the Cannon''s mission.


    ¡°Let''s go inside for a minute, shall we? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, come on in. ¡±


    This female Elven Priest introduced herself as Eli.


    I went inside with Eli''s guidance. What I saw was a big brass patch. This is the bathroom that I used as an escape route last year, which was recently refurbished and sacred.


    The Lady of Flame has condemned the Duke of Virtue. I seem to have left quite the historical footprint.


    ¡°Oh, this is where the Duke of Duck died. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, I felt a look toward us. It seemed to just look at me, but I could see a sharp glance with a little life.


    ¡°Alieta? Where are you going? ¡±


    I turned my gaze away from what Rieli said. Alita, I''ve heard that name somewhere.


    ¡®Alitara ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Who was it?¡¯


    Alieta was a blue-eyed female elf with green hair across her waist. It was a typical forest elf.


    She was as tall as an elf, but her legs were particularly long.


    The snoring also stands cleverly, eyes widened. White skin was very impressive, like a well-rehearsed body line and snow on a winter day.


    Put together, it''s fantastically pretty. But the most striking beauty is a rich heart. I have never seen a woman with bigger breasts than Armida.


    ¡°I''ll be out in a minute. I ran out of candles for worship. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, have a good day. ¡±


    As she left the temple, I asked her.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°He''s a member of our order. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s wearing a priest''s uniform. ¡±


    ¡°No, it looks similar, but it''s a monk''s uniform. Alieta has been practicing her faith in our temple for the last 10 years. ¡±


    Ten years was a long time, no matter how Elven. It''s too hard to practice the faith of ordinary followers.


    ¡°Oh, my God. They''ve been practicing their faith for 10 years? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going into the Holy Hall this year. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. ¡±


    At that moment, I stopped. I finally remembered who Alita was when I said the Holy Chapel.


    As soon as Alieta was born, she was a famous female elf as an archaeological saint.


    ¡®That''s Alita.'' ¡¯


    The seventh wonder along with the age of destruction is Katrina''s Idron, Princess Vermont of Sierra, Princess Ignes'' Shaia. And then there''s Fadilla''s Gauss and four of them.


    The other three return to the Sacred Hall one day six years ago, and Alieta returns. Asran, the secret palace of the body.


    And that means Alieta was killed for some sort of reason. The 7th Wonder returns to the Sacred Hall itself when the master dies.


    I put a weird smile on my mouth.


    Turns out, I had a relationship with all the saints except the Valkyries. Princess Sierra was my fianc¨¦e, Princess Ignes was my first love, and to Padilla I was my mate. And I met Alieta today, though I was in touch for a while.


    ¡°What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just curious about something. ¡±


    ¡°What''s interesting? ¡±


    ¡°My destiny. ¡±


    Rielly tilts her head to see if she can''t speak English.


    Later, I wandered around the temple of purity. It was structured similar to the Temple of the Cult of Other Light, so there was no awkward scenery, but I didn''t know it would take me a day to appreciate the beautiful Elves.


    * * *


    By evening I returned to the hotel after a brief tour.


    It was still full of people at the front door. They hung their necks out to the window on the top floor of the hotel in case it was Shura''s face.


    Currently, Shura could be heard by any of the Catholic girls who are definitely popular. It was because she was the only known saint of the dark forces and had performed miracles in the past wars.


    Of course, it was not a miracle, but Kara, who had thousands of troops, left the great nation of Robos and destroyed it, so the common man could think it was a miracle.


    And in that miracle, I also appear. I walked into the hotel through the kitchen door of Killserra.


    ¡°Brother! Where have you been? ¡±


    Armida''s sister shouted when she saw me. I looked at my sister with a handsome face, scratching my ears.


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t tomorrow the day to report it? There''s a lot to prepare for, but what if it suddenly disappears? ¡±


    ¡°You said you didn''t have anything to report? ¡±


    ¡°But we have to be prepared. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Report.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to write on it? ¡±


    ¡°Anything that looks reasonable. ¡±


    I scratched my head because I was annoyed.


    ¡°You should have done that a long time ago. What''s all the fuss about now? ¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡°After you eat. Bob. If you''re hungry, your head won''t go back. ¡±


    ¡°You can order room service for dinner. Come quickly.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you have to eat at dinner. I don''t digest when I eat at my desk. ¡±


    ¡°Brother! Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll be with you in a minute. ¡±


    I ran to the hotel restaurant in a hurry. Do you want to come on tour and do your homework? I thought I''d have to bounce back as soon as I ate.


    ¡°Today''s meal. ¡±


    I ordered from the restaurant on the second floor. It''s a steamed lamb wine dish. It also comes with buttered bread. I looked around while I was waiting for a meal. I can see that some of my guests recognize me from everywhere.


    ¡®Because of the mask, it''s obvious. ¡¯


    When I touched the backdrop, a woman in a deep hood walked up to me. I tried to chase her away because I was annoyed, but pretended I didn''t know she was a stylish beauty.


    She sat in front of me, twisting her legs.


    ¡°White cotton. Long time no see. ¡±


    The woman was as if she knew me. I frowned as I watched her face pierce in her hood. She was quite beautiful, but not very welcoming.


    Evelyn Socos.


    It was a master assassin who had a good encounter with me once around last summer.


    ¡°Are you following us? ¡±


    ¡°No, you came to the hotel where I''m staying. ¡±


    ¡°Are you staying here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I stayed until now. And now they''re kicked out. For who? ¡±


    It looks like our group got kicked out of the hotel. It''s the Queen''s parade. We''ve got a lot of escorts following us.


    Somehow, I didn''t book a reservation for Saint Prosia Day Week, so I was wondering why I would give you so many rooms.


    ¡°I''m sorry. Why don''t you stay in my room with me? It''s a four-seater, so I don''t have much room to myself. ¡±


    Evelyn raises one lip tail to reveal her long fangs.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Are you trying to seduce me? ¡±


    ¡°The latter, of course. ¡±


    ¡°But we''re enemies, right? Did you forget? ¡±


    I slammed my hands together.


    ¡°The world''s everlasting enemy. Where are your friends? If you''re right, it''ll work. ¡±


    ¡°The Right Thing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Well, we must have a lot of things in common. ¡±


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°Buy food first? ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you have any money to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I do, but I don''t have enough money for activities. I don''t have a lot of life left in my service. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Your sisters don''t have enough stamina, though. That''s why I suffer a lot. ¡±


    Evelyn squints at me.


    ¡°Do you know who we are? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know how to make tea like that. Honestly, it''s just a quote for the Great Sin Horse Gear. An essence the humans couldn''t make, but it was filled with magic that the heavenly city of Kronos would never allow, right? ¡±


    I clapped my hands and called the waiter. Then I ordered another one with the same menu.


    Evelyn clenches her jaw.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I stared at her.


    ¡°But I advise you, Don''t get into any trouble this time. We''re surrounded here by sisters. ¡±


    ¡°I know. It''s my job to keep an eye on you. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know why they''re crowded? ¡±


    ¡°An annual event, at best. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, but you do know that. ¡±


    ¡°I did it last year. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°Were you here last year? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have something to steal from the Divinum War. Of course, the mission was a success. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Those guards weren''t playing games, were they? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, but an immature duke caused an accident and ended it easily. They''re all headed your way. Hohoho.¡±


    Evelyn scratches her nose with a cool smile. I am the immature Duke.


    ¡°Is that why you had that accident in Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It worked. ¡±


    Soon, the dishes were listed on the table. Evelyn picks up two forks, tearing the steamed lamb to pieces, and starts eating well.


    I opened my mouth some time ago.


    ¡°Hey, but what is your real purpose? Honestly, I can''t believe I''m talking to my sister. ¡±


    ¡°You want to know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s nothing bad about it. I wonder.¡±


    ¡°But it''s better not to know. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you find out, you''ll die with no rats or birds. ¡±


    At her harsh words, I fainted.


    ¡°Well, if Evelyn of the underworld wanted to kill him, she wouldn''t have much to live for. ¡±


    ¡°Not me. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°So you don''t have to know. If you find out, don''t pretend to know. ¡±


    Evelyn gives you a meaningful look. I bit my lip slightly, which felt like it. She seemed to be talking about my sisters.


    It may be a lie, of course, but if my life depended on it, I should consider it. Pretending you don''t know has nothing to do with my loss.


    ¡°Got it. I''ll take your advice. ¡±


    ¡°Good thinking. ¡±


    I tore the bread and ate it in steamed wine.


    ¡°Then what should I do to thank you for your advice? ¡±


    ¡°If you''re grateful, just open the deal once. ¡±


    ¡°Deal?¡±


    ¡°Kara''s been pitching ideas lately? You said the gratuity was just a gold leaf. ¡±


    Apparently Evelyn saw a conspiracy poster hanging throughout the Western Great Desert. A conspiracy to quickly transport large quantities of supplies.


    ¡°I saw it for a reason. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Yes, right next to my master''s bounty poster. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, don''t mind that poster too much. It''s just a snack. We have work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we don''t really care. It''s a pointless poster. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thinking that. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we can come up with that idea. Are you really going to give us a reward? ¡±


    ¡°If you like. Whatever.¡±


    Evelyn picks up a bunch of documents from the sub-space pocket. It was so thick that I couldn''t see it at first, but it looked like a blueprint with some strange mechanical movements.


    I kept looking over and over.


    ¡°What kind of machine is this? ¡±


    ¡°It''s made by my master. It''s called an automatic steering wheel. ¡±


    ¡°An automatic horse? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the tracks in the mines? ¡±


    I know. In the mines, to carry heavy ore as quickly and as heavily as possible, the rails on the ground can be crossed by a cart.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s a rhythmic horse running on top of it. Structures are complex, but they''re man-made enough. The complexity of magic is not only the portal tower, but the principle of mechanics is to reverse the spinning wheel. ¡±


    ¡°Really? How many can you carry then? ¡±


    ¡°Load thousands of people and run 20 kilometers an hour. ¡±


    If it were true, it was a great thing. If you run 20 kilometers an hour, you''ll cross the southern desert in two days.


    The problem was that the cost of installing railways and the cost of making automatic steel was unimaginably expensive, but it was not worth it.


    It''s a matter of life.


    If I can transport many Chicago people to Jores Island during the coming apocalypse, I can greatly increase the island''s defense power, so my lifespan will naturally increase.


    ¡°I like it. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell Kara a good story. ¡±


    Evelyn tried to take back a bunch of blueprints, and I grabbed her wrist. There''s no chance you''ll get this blueprint when she leaves now.


    ¡°We trade here now. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have money? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I poured gold coins out of the spacious pocket and placed them on the dining table. It was a lot of money in the last war and money for a Magic Shot Launcher.


    Soon after completing the exchange, I grabbed the blueprint with all my might and smiled. Design with Knowledge on Mado Engineering of the Valkyrie. Definitely not an ordinary item.


    < Associates reunited. > End

 75 Meet Again (2)

    Armida''s sister has been miserable since morning. I was out all night and my skin was dull. Fortunately, the report was completed, but it was very dark to see if he didn''t like it.


    ¡°Ugh. What do I do now?" ¡±


    Armida sat at the table and began to complain.


    Shura comforts you.


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t look worried to me! I can''t watch that flie-ass chick act like she''s hot shit! ¡±


    ¡°A dung fly?¡±


    ¡°There''s a nasty little minx named Katrina. ¡±


    I glanced at the soup lightly.


    ¡°Are you coming? ¡±


    ¡°I know. And they have two saints. ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Yes, you did. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°No, you''re right. What would a strange Valkyrie do with two prissy princesses? You must have been on a cruise.¡±


    Armida smiles slightly.


    ¡°Do you really think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so don''t worry too much. They don''t have any harvest. Honestly, if they found something, they would have contacted us. ¡±


    ¡°Am I right?"


    ¡°Yes. I mean, just go and look at it. You know what I told you before? All you have to do is stand still. ¡±


    Armida''s sister, who had just released her soup, looked at me with relief.


    ¡°What about your brother? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m not going. ¡±


    ¡°You should go, too! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    I have expressed my opposition to the pole.


    If I go there, my identity may be revealed. Katrina can see my face behind the scenes through fluoroscopic magic. Of course, there''s no guarantee that she''ll use fluoroscopic magic on me, but I can''t take any chances.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You can use your sister''s fluoroscopic magic, can''t you? I hate it when I sell my face. Don''t you know you wear masks all the time? ¡±


    ¡°But you''re showing me your face. ¡±


    ¡°You''re my sister, and that''s a stranger. I''m going to be a stranger. ¡±


    Shra has helped you. She knows my situation.


    ¡°That''s right, the Grand Duke, when I first saw him, he was very shy. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re seeing a lot of people, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why you wear a mask. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Armida put a little hand on my mask. Soon there was a bright light, and a gentle aura in the mask began to hide.


    ¡°What did you just do? ¡±


    ¡°I interrupted a spell. Not even fluoroscopic magic anymore. ¡±


    This sister is too good to be true. Interference magic is a class 5 magic. To do this without casting, you have to have a minimum of 7 cycles, but you just touch it like a hand.


    ¡°What are you even doing? ¡±


    ¡°You have to go, too. A hundred times better for a well-spoken brother than I do. ¡±


    ¡°I have to see Padilla out. You''re going in before Divinum today. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. We have to go to war instead of divinum. ¡±


    Eventually, I got to go.


    But I don''t really hate it. There should be Princess Ignes there. I thought I''d never see you again after I broke up with you last time, but how can I reach you this time?


    * * *


    We arrived about this morning in front of Divinum. There was no ID at the front door. It just clears the way if they hear we''re coming.


    What a discriminatory hole. When I came back a long time ago, I thoroughly examined my dirty clothes, and this time I''m a survivor. However, there is discrimination according to the size of the holes. Reverse discrimination that only a small person can enter.


    Soon after entering the Management Center, I looked at a middle-aged priest looking at the office. This human still looks at the office here. I guess what I did last year wasn''t my way out for this guy.


    ¡°Here we go. Let''s go inside."


    We came out of the administration hall on our way to repentance, and it took us a long time to get to the entrance to Central Plaza. It was a path I had to pass with a godly heart, but I only chatted. For me, it was just the back way to the dog house, and for Armida, it was just the way to her villa courtyard.


    I watched Padilla leave for her place soon.


    ¡°Padilla, you have to do your job here. Just bear with it for a few days, no matter how uncomfortable it is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know how to do that. ¡±


    ¡°And once I get my kicks, I''m gonna ask you to take the high road. Don''t go. There''s no point in going. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes slightly.


    ¡°No, why?


    ¡°Look at Shura. I didn''t go to hell, but I''m being treated like a saint. And if you don''t want the Guardian to admit it, don''t bother. If you try that, you''ll only have to suffer later. ¡±


    The Guardians will eventually become part of the expectancy and will only be dragged into the fierce battlefield. Perhaps if there are those who suffer more than me in the age of destruction, they will be relieved.


    It''s gonna be a real riot out here. If you let them go wrong, they''ll kill you in droves. Just as Katrina had been wiped out in the face of a daring assault plot of her former life.


    This dung fly can be anything. I have to think if I''m risking my life, but if I get Phil, I''m gone.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And don''t be surprised if there''s any excuse in the Sacred Hall. ¡±


    ¡°What''s a pervert?¡±


    ¡°If the door opens, there ''ll be trouble. It''s all my sister''s doing, so just shut up and don''t mind her. ¡±


    Armida''s sister struggled.


    ¡°It was your brother! ¡±


    I shrugged Padilla''s shoulder, ignoring her.


    ¡°Then suffer. I''ll see you later."


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla left for her cabin. The priestess is next to him, but I am not anxious at all. I had to do everything myself to get accepted as queen, but I wondered if I would do well.


    But I couldn''t be her because I did.


    ¡°Brother, we go this way. ¡±


    Armida and Shura take me to the main building. The building was made of successive arched structures, with the highest four-story structure in the temple.


    Temples don''t build taller buildings. It is because there is a doctrine that says you must serve in a low place. It was only a matter of eating farmland to expand the area and harvest livelihoods and food for the people, but it was a strange idea.


    ¡®Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    As we walked into the main building, we could see a silver-haired woman walking past us. She was wearing a full body metal armor engraved with a sacred symbol, like a paladin, with a single hand mace and shield around her waist and back.


    Ex-fianc¨¦e. ¡¯


    She was Princess Sierra.


    She always gets the best of her job. His face was frozen like ice and he never reacted at all, and he always lived with the Holy Spirit deep in his heart as if he were the essence of faith.


    But it''s just a rumor I''ve heard. I''ve only seen her three times this whole time.


    The first time I met her was at the dawn of the Apocalypse, and I was like, "Who are you? I heard that. I didn''t see any portraits. I didn''t know who I was as a fianc¨¦e.


    The second encounter was around the middle of the apocalypse when I was wandering around in the wilderness, blinded by everyone, and I said to her, "Go forth with honor. I heard that. I thought I was supposed to die just looking at cancer.


    And today is the third time. I want to talk about what I''m going to say today. I really want to see the mask.


    ¡®But she''s still pretty. ¡¯


    Beautiful necessities and strong yet obsidian eyes. The balanced body in the right posture was stretched out like a statue, and the tightly clenched lips were red like a dark tint.


    When I looked at her for a long time, Shura looked at me in question.


    ¡°Master. Do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never seen her before today. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    I look away from Princess Sierra, who is disappearing far away. She has no relationship with me in this life. It may seem imminent, but it is not a relationship.


    The princess is not interested in me, and I don''t need to be interested.


    A married couple breaks up with a man, but a fianc¨¦e I''ve never seen before must be terrified. Now that we''ve declared our marriage, there are two of us.


    "She''s a saint. The blunt force on her waist is the Confuse of the Earth Vermont.¡° ¡±


    Then Shura''s gaze followed Sierra''s back, and Armida looked at me with a surprised look.


    ¡°Brother, how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve seen it in the sacred hall before. ¡±


    ¡°Really? My brother always has good eyes. How do you know that? ¡±


    Actually, I don''t know if I''ve ever seen it. I''m not Joseph, my brother. How do you know that? You know that because you''ve seen a lot.


    ¡°It''s because I care. Live your life caring about everything. It''ll give me better eyesight. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. No. It''s annoying.¡±


    Armida''s sister walks forward with her hands clasped. Apparently, she was going to live like that forever. But not bad. Her greatest attraction is the white chili from that personality.


    Maybe if Armida was Princess Sierra, I wouldn''t be able to live with myself.


    ¡°Over here. We can get in here. ¡±


    Armida stood in front of a door on the fourth floor. The colorful symbols were shaded and similar to the regular doors, except for the old-fashioned atmosphere.


    I opened the door with a latch and faced a very slender interior. No tables, chairs, no pick-ups. All you see is a wall that is blocked everywhere.


    ¡°What am I doing here? ¡±


    ¡°We need to go in more. ¡±


    Armida''s sister stands on the inside edge and pushes the wall with her hands, gently pushing inward, leaving another room. The Chamber of Secrets. It''s not the same, but luckily, there are tables and chairs around here.


    ¡°There was this secret room. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The conversation we have in the future should never leak out. ¡±


    ¡°But did you do it here last year? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With my head held high, I began to search the room thoroughly. As I slipped under the table and looked for something, Armida blinked and asked.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s just... ¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, it''s no big deal. ¡±


    I found a rectangular cracked spot underneath the table and scraped it gently into the urethra and pulled out the small crystal inside. It seemed like an essence of magic.


    I put the essence in my mouth and said it to someone.


    ¡°Evelyn. I''m here to help. If we put this in our house, we''re dead. ¡±


    When I put the essence in the sub-space bag and came out, Armida asked me again.


    ¡°Brother, what the hell were you doing in there? ¡±


    ¡°Greeting.¡±


    ¡°To whom?"


    ¡°To the room.¡±


    I shook my head, kicking my tongue, saying the wrong thing. I don''t know what these sisters are doing. He said he was sneaking out to look for his friend, but instead he was being watched.


    I even checked the room, and sat down in a chair when nothing came out.


    A long time later, three women entered the Chamber of Secrets the same way we did. Katrina, Princess Ignes, Princess Sierra.


    Katrina smiles widely and sends her regards.


    ¡°Armida. Long time no see. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How are you? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Moderately. ¡±


    ¡°How''s it going? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Moderately. ¡±


    There were only ordinary greetings, but their gaze was sharp with 50,000 emotions. I expected it, but I guess we didn''t really get along.


    I turned my head as I looked at myself. It was Princess Ignes. She was looking up and down at me with a meaningful look in her eyes.


    I looked at her with narrow eyes.


    ¡°What are you looking at? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t. I don''t like the way the mask looks. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve never seen a masked man before? ¡±


    ¡°It''s unusual. ¡±


    I could feel the thorns in her voice. I even feel like talking about me. I looked away from the twisting of my legs. I wanted to see the face of my first love more, but now her actions made me uneasy.


    ¡°Are you all here? ¡±


    At that moment, a woman in front of the room suddenly appeared as a hologram. I was wearing a cloak with a hood and a mulberry shoulder, and I was wearing a mask to cover my nose, so I couldn''t tell who it was.


    I poked Armida''s sister in the side.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°Shh. Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, Prosia? ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s Nemisona, the Valkyrie of Matter. There are two Valkyries.¡±


    Apparently, all the Valkyries of the Creation became queens. The goddess of matter, Materia, is one of the Creators.


    ¡°But what''s with the outfit? ¡±


    ¡°That''s how it used to look in our heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    The translucent Nemisona glared at me. It was noisy when I kept talking about myself.


    ¡°Who is this man? ¡±


    Armida''s sister carefully stood up and said.


    ¡°Kaoyan Anukin, my human master, is helping me. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Got it. ¡±


    With relief from Armida, Princess Ignes raises her hand and gives her opinion.


    ¡°Nemisonna, I''m sorry, but I have a proposition. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Today''s meeting is very confidential and important. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You can''t be with someone who''s hiding their identity in a mask. ¡±


    Princess Ignes looked at me. It was as if my eyes were closed as if I were taking off my mask. Something is definitely wrong. Ignes doesn''t judge others by their trivial tastes or looks.


    I looked at Nemisona.


    ¡°Hey, Nemiso. The Elven Princess asked me to take off your mask quickly. ¡±


    Immediately, the meeting room''s atmosphere solidified like an ice cube. I just finished screwing the Valkyrie Nemisone and Princess Ignes at the same time.


    * * *


    End

 76 Uruvos, the Giant Statue of Destruction.

    ¡°I''m sorry, I wasn''t referring to Nemisona. ¡±


    Immediately, Ignes asks for forgiveness, and Nemisona replies calmly.


    ¡°I know that much. Of course you mentioned someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡±


    Nemisona gives me a glimpse.


    ¡°Humans. Quickly identify yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Me? Kaoyan Anuquin. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t mean to hear your humble name. It means to take off your mask. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    Nemisona narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You''re a rascal. ¡±


    Armida stopped me, stood up and apologized.


    ¡°Nemisona, I''m sorry. Kid''s got no manners. ¡±


    ¡°Armida, don''t you dare. If you don''t have a habit, just pick up and fix it. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Nemisona''s hologram slowly approaches me.


    ¡°Humans. I''ll say it again. Take off your mask and reveal yourself. ¡±


    ¡°If you take it off, I''ll take it off with you. Shall we put them together? ¡±


    ¡°What? Human. Do I look like a pussy to you? ¡±


    I stared at her.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it you think you are? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t know. I haven''t seen my sister for the first time today. I mean, at best, she''s an old lady who''s been eating for 10,000 years, so you shouldn''t say that in the first place. ¡±


    You shoot. Everyone shudders, and Nemisona drops her eyes in fury.


    Immediately, a radiant glow appeared on Nemisonna''s forehead, and soon it became a powerful light that covered me.


    "Young-An"?


    A third eye that opens on the forehead of a soul master or a 10-cycle wizard. Legend has it that the unconscious understand the logic of all things and transcend some of the laws of the world. I have never seen such a thing, so I don''t know.


    It seemed to have been touched properly. Maybe this is the last time I''ll ever be here.


    ¡°He who rebels against heaven is mortal. ¡±


    I slowly got up and put my hand on the pouch of jojojo''s blade. I''ll die if I die. I''ll never bow to the Valkyries. Firstly, I cannot face those who died miserably in the age of destruction.


    ¡°What heaven? ¡±


    ¡°Fair and noble sky. ¡±


    ¡°Strange. I''ve never seen a sky like that. Is that your sister''s cult? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I stood up in front of Nemiso.


    ¡°The bowl of heaven I know is infinitely wide and contains all who are so gentle and revolting. But your sky can''t even contain me this low? But a bowl that doesn''t even have a bathroom ceiling is the sky? Well, I know that sky a lot. Fake sky. ¡±


    Nemisona shot at me sharply.


    ¡°You''re good at saying it''s pierced. ¡±


    ¡°I just told you the truth. It''s only a matter of minutes, so remember this. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not supposed to be enlightened. Then you must feel the true wrath of heaven. ¡±


    Nemisona shakes her hand lightly, and a few moments later, there is a shaking of the surroundings. I thought it was an earthquake, but it wasn''t. It was too short for an earthquake, and even after that, it was experiencing periodic small vibrations.


    I curiously tilted my head, and Katrina and Armida had a pale complexion.


    ¡°What? That''s it? ¡±


    Nemisona turns to the pack and throws a word at everyone.


    ¡°The meeting will be here again tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s still here, but... ¡±


    Soon after Nemisona''s hologram disappeared, Armida''s sister struggled.


    ¡°Brother! What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, I didn''t do anything. Even if she did, she did. But what the hell did you do? ¡±


    ¡°He sent Uruvos down with the perforated weapon. ¡±


    ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What?¡±


    ¡°Go outside and take a look. ¡±


    As I tilted my head out of the locker room, I could hear an urgent bell ringing throughout Divinum Sanctuary. So I went out to the hallway and saw the landscape outside the window, and my eyes fluttered.


    A steel giant, about 100 meters tall, was walking from the field to the battle of Divinum here and there. Apparently, the regular earthquake felt like it was vibrating every time he stepped forward.


    The Giant Statue of Destruction? ¡¯


    The Giant of Destruction was a giant steel giant who destroyed the kingdom of Isera before the Josrahim empire was built. All this time, people thought it was God''s wrath, but now it was an old maid hysteria.


    ¡°That''s what happens to old maid hysterics when they stay quiet for 10,000 years. ¡±


    Armida screams furiously.


    ¡°Isn''t this a joke? If he comes, everyone who was before him will die. ¡±


    ¡°You can stop her, right? ¡±


    ¡°How can I stop Nemisona from sending you? ¡±


    In the age of destruction, however, they were sisters who marched to heaven. I thought now would not be so different.


    I glanced closely at Katrina, who was following me.


    ¡°What does your sister think? ¡±


    Katrina turns her head to pack. She is Nemisona''s direct servant, the Lady of Flame. I couldn''t be more involved.


    ¡°You did this to yourself. ¡±


    ¡°That''s where you''re supposed to be. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Who said anything about taking someone else''s mask off? This is what happens when you use baldness for nothing. ¡±


    Princess Ignes lowers her head as I give her notice. However, it seemed to be frustrating.


    Shra hurries out.


    ¡°Master, what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°We have to run.¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°Urubos chases the target to the end of the world. ¡±


    ¡°That''s better, then. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Take him to the Yosrahim Empire and Grandpa Cloud will take care of him." He''s a big fan of the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°What about the people who are dying? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Should we go to the Lumen Kingdom, then? The Lumen Kingdom has Ilpane Cydes, right? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no harm in that, is there? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess it''s on its own since it started with your princess. ¡±


    Armida''s sister bites her lips tightly and turns around.


    ¡°Never mind. He buys time. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ll go to Kronos and talk to the Prosians. He is a principalist and will not tolerate any disruption to the human world. ¡±


    ¡°So you just need time to figure it out? ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    It was a speech that I was not very confident with. I don''t know if I should believe this. I spoke to Shura, pulling the yojo out roughly.


    ¡°Shura, you go to Padilla now. And let''s head for the South Gate together. ¡±


    ¡°What about you, Master?¡±


    ¡°Well, you''d better run. ¡±


    I jumped out the window. After landing on the ground, I reach for the urethra and ask for direction of escape. Soon after, the blade reaches in one direction, the sword of Jojo resounds chaotically.


    The direction Joseon pointed was towards the north gate. That''s where Uruvos is coming in.


    ¡®Yojo, dear. I feel really weird in life. I never pointed to the right life. ¡¯


    I keep turning, but the tide still echoes north. I don''t know. I have to go first. If you can''t go, you can just run away.


    I immediately summoned the Dark Hermit Horse.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    I ran with all my strength.


    While crossing the palace instead of Divinum, you can see the paladins running toward the North Gate and the STDs. You seem determined to fight Uruvos as you run with a fierce weapons weapon in your hands and have a strong mission together.


    "But can a believer confront God''s wrath? It doesn''t matter. ¡¯


    It was the same in the age of destruction. Humanity believed in God, but struggled desperately to resist the will of God and survive.


    Of course, some lunatics froze the human resistance spirit, but most of them fought back.


    As you leave the front gate of the war instead of Divinum, you hear villagers screaming from all over. They fled, fearing the coming wrath of God, to lift their prayers of repentance or to live.


    ¡°The Iron Beast comes from the north. Everyone to the south gate! ¡±


    The desperate cries of a venereal disease have manifested God''s wrath as a monster. By this time, God''s wrath and monsters were no different.


    Then a giant pebble flew over the wall. It swept through a nearby store and left a trail of heavy destruction before Divinum.


    ¡°Gaaaah!¡±


    The villagers have panicked beyond fear. The prayers disappeared everywhere and everyone just ran away. The panic finally brought him back to his senses.


    Right. Now is not the time to seek God, but something to run away from.


    ¡®But what am I doing? Oh, my God. "


    As I grumbled, I could see the doll leaping across the rooftop of a nearby building. Evelyn. She shouts in haste, following me as I slow down.


    ¡°Backbone. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the old maid hysteria. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°I made fun of Nemiso or my sister as an old maid, and then I got mad. This is why I have to get married and get married as soon as I get older. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes flutter.


    ¡°You''re crazy, but you''re crazy. ¡±


    ¡°I just don''t want to bow my head to anyone. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you''re saying that to Nemisona? He''s practically subordinate. ¡±


    ¡°Wow. That''s it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Like all gods, it was created by the Creator. ¡±


    I was pouting. Yeah, we saw them. They ran away from humanity because they were afraid of magic anyway. Even though they were comparable to God, I never wanted to bow my head to such children.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. You have to do something pretty to be treated. If you want to be admired for being so holy, tell him to fulfill his duty. If you''re going to eat for days, will you take it from me? ¡±


    Evelyn smiles.


    ¡°You. You''re worse than us. Just stand with us. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. You think you''re pretty? ¡±


    ¡°We what? ¡±


    ¡°Have you already forgotten about the fight in Kara? How many people have you killed? ¡±


    Evelyn opens her eyes.


    ¡°So you didn''t kill him? ¡±


    ¡°At least I only killed swordsmen. If you have a knife to kill someone, you have to be prepared to die. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did? ¡±


    ¡°Now get the hell out of here. It''s a madhouse.¡±


    I arrived at the North Gate of Divinum Castle one day. There are a large number of sexually transmitted soldiers guarding the gates on top of the wall, and they are aiming at the weapons guns all the way to Urubos.


    They were given to me a while ago by Kara in place of Divinum. According to Padilla, you almost made a forced contribution, which seems to help anyway.


    Several paladins and sexually ill cheered in amazement at my appearance.


    ¡°It''s Mr. White Face.¡±


    ¡°Mr. White is here. ¡±


    I shouted at the STDs.


    ¡°Open the gates! ¡±


    The sexually transmitted soldiers who were tightly closing the gates shouted.


    ¡°No. Monsters are coming!¡±


    ¡°We''re not gonna make it to the gate anyway. Just open it."


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    Then I heard a thick voice behind me.


    ¡°Open the gates as the White Face has said! ¡±


    I looked back and saw the paladins with the Thunder Bird Flag. Soon a man who was standing in the lead slowly approached me with a horse.


    It was Lord Burg now.


    ¡°White cotton. Are you stepping up? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t expect too much. If I don''t get it right, it''s gonna spill. ¡±


    Lord Berg now smiles faintly as he says he will flee.


    ¡°Well, thanks anyway. On behalf of Divinum, I thank you. ¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I''m the one who''s sorry.¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°No big deal. Never mind. ¡±


    In the meantime, magnets continue to fly in and destroy the buildings and temples of Divinum Castle. But still no mortar cannons were fired. It was still out of range.


    Soon the gates opened. I ran away screaming at Ser Burg.


    ¡°Don''t drag them out! Not helping at all. ¡±


    Uruvos'' gaze falls upon me, riding on a steed. A man with a steel body, like a giant mountain, was staring at me with a glare on his face. Clearly what I was aiming for was the right one.


    He smashes a nearby rock with his fist and picks up the rubble and throws it at me.


    Sheaek!


    The rocks that flew away with a fierce wave hit the ground and scattered the piles of dirt around. A crooked horse that wiggles against the shockwave. I try to control the beep, straighten myself out, and keep running forward.


    I can''t get an angle just looking at the cancer. A monster who destroyed an empire in the past. I have deep doubts about what I''m up against.


    However, seeing the two men and women chasing after me made me feel somewhat relieved. It was Evelyn and Lord Berg now.


    Kuooo!


    Uruvos walks in with a strange cry. I swiftly twisted my horse and lured him to the shotgun range.


    The gap between the two is getting narrower. Uruvos is just taking a very slow walk, but he is catching up with me quickly with a wide foothold.


    Evelyn and Lord Berg charged at him on horseback first, cutting off his ankle with Aura Blade, but only a slight scratch was not enough to strike effectively.


    Puppet, puff!


    Soon after, the blast of fire erupted from the walls. Many of the long parabolic cannonballs hit him, but most of them are crushed or bounced off.


    I gripped my teeth. It is absurd to think that even Mamdongpo, one of the absolute weapons of destruction, does not work. At that time, Mamdong Gun blew up all the good stuff in one blow.


    ¡®Dammit! If I had an end-arm like that, I''d have left one behind when I ran away. If I were you, I''d give you something to be sorry about. ¡¯


    < Giant statue of Destruction Uruvos. > End

 77 Uruvos, the Giant Statue of Destruction.

    Uruvos waves his arms at me. Soon after his fingertips scratched the ground, the depressed ground rose wide and struck me. I hurriedly turned outward and ran through the piles of dirt that were pouring down.


    I spit out the dirt that was in my mouth.


    ¡°Son of a bitch. You''re strong.¡±


    The field around you is in chaos. The gross hands and feet of Urubos were torn apart without cause, and a deep, long puddle was dug up in the earth hit by the magnet.


    The screams of venomous diseases erupted from the walls. I can''t hear very well, but I''ve got a solid understanding of the giant shadow coming over my head, and I''m going as fast as I can.


    With a thumping sound, me and the crooked horse, stuck between his fingertips, rush to the ground and fly forward.


    After landing on the ground, I leaned back heavily to get into Crooked Horse''s position.


    I look back. Urubos is still after me, and Ser Iblin is after him now.


    Boom. Boom. Boom.


    A shotgun cannonball fired by sexually transmitted soldiers strikes Urubos in succession. He flies but flies a pile of dirt to attack the infected.


    Several antlers and gonads that fall over a wall pushed by a pile of dirt.


    As I turn the gap between Urubos'' eyes and sever his toe into the urethra, a lump of iron that cracked into the aura blade becomes hollow and falls.


    It was fairly large, but for Uruvos, it was only as much damage as a clipped nail.


    ¡®I''m annoyed. This way, it''s endless. ¡¯


    Kuooo. Uruvos roars in a strange voice. He taps his chest as if in a furious rage and starts throwing the nearby magnet away.


    The rock bounced off right next to me with a thump. A splinter splits into a series of massive hits.


    There were some cuts on my arms and legs as sharp pieces grazed me. I fried my face, but it bounced off with a dull sound that hit me, except for the scar on my forehead.


    ¡°Damn. What a mess. ¡±


    Pride cost a lot.


    I just didn''t want to be looked down on, but the world doesn''t tolerate me like this.


    The world always tells me to bend to the strong and obey. It''ll make you feel better.


    Of course, obeying them will make you comfortable. We don''t have to fight the strong. We don''t have to go against the rules of the world.


    But I have a strategic escape, and I will never surrender. Obedience means weakness, and the weak are the first to die in the age of destruction. For me, weakness was synonymous with death and a value to be avoided.


    So I hate oysters. Those who surrender rely on others, and those who rely on others eventually abandon them and die. I''ve never been on my own, and I don''t even know how to survive.


    Yes, I have always defended my life against death. I had no reason to kneel before the Valkyrie Queen who grew up like a flower in a greenhouse.


    ¡°Big old maid. Just meet me later. I''m gonna sprinkle some poop on your face. ¡±


    Once again, the palm of Urubos passed over my head. A sudden whirlwind swells through the steeple, but I quickly slow down and stabilize.


    The earth echoes in the palm of his right hand, and the steed and I rise again into the air.


    As soon as I landed, I turned my horse around and ran for Uruvos.


    A lump of iron falling down with the trail of the illiterate.


    Afterward, Evelyn and Lord Berg swoop in and slash his feet.


    Slowly, I began to envy the hopelessness in everyone''s eyes. A huge one never shuts down no matter how big it is. Uruvos was furious with small wounds, spreading piles of dirt and magnets all over the place.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    I charged again.


    Suddenly, the pruned hand of Uruvos flies towards me as it passes between the crotch. As I gave up my attack and dodged behind my heels, the man who blew up the hut leaned forward as if he had lost his balance.


    When the earth thundered, a woman''s magical voice passed by in my ear.


    ¡°Hey, kid. Uruvos'' weakness is the giant essence in his heart. ¡±


    Katrina''s voice. The only woman who calls me a kid is that red-headed dung fly.


    Perhaps she wanted to feel repulsive to Nemisona, who broke the laws of the heavenly city of Kronos, or otherwise protect the people of Divinum Castle.


    But Katrina is like that. When all the other Valkyries ran away, they fought for the humans alone.


    But I frowned because I was frustrated.


    The chest thickness of the Urubos reaches the muscle area of 20m. If the giant essence was a weakness, it would have been deep inside, and there was no way my tide could have broken through. Even with Aura Blade, it''s less than two meters.


    ¡°Tsk. You call that information? Will my sword go in there? ¡±


    ¡°Kid, you could do it. Right, Karl''s Duke? ¡±


    I was hot inside. I couldn''t understand how she knew who I was.


    I''ve counted only one person I know who I am. Hubeo, my best friend. He knew about my relationship with Shura and the village of Aime where she and I met.


    I don''t know how Katrina knows me, but I''m sure she''ll get over it. If not, Princess Ignes would never have tried to take my mask off.


    ¡°What the hell was that all about? Why am I the Duke of Duck? ¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. He''s dead! ¡±


    ¡°Then cancel talking about weaknesses. He''s just running away. Sleep until Armida Gogh gets here. And hard.¡±


    I hate to say it. I don''t know why she hates me so much.


    But I also got a hint of hope. The fact that Yojo is possessed by strong power. The only problem is that I can''t use it properly, but there must be a way. I''ve used it against Katrina once.


    Perhaps the reason Jojo brought me here also means to draw out his power. Like you led Katrina back in time.


    "Yojo, did you really do that? ¡¯


    When I looked at the blade of the Joseon Dynasty, I was troubled for a short time.


    Will you wait for the help of Armida, who has endured and visited Prosia? Will you risk your life to move forward?


    In the past, I always chose the latter. Instead of dying in the city, waiting for salvation, I dared to plunge into the hordes of witches waiting for death to save my own life.


    And the latter was always right. Salvation did not come, and everyone else in the city died. I barely made it through the swarm of magic, and I survived.


    ¡®Well, when did I trust anyone? ¡¯


    I immediately returned the horse''s head. I''ve always believed in Jojo alone, and I''ve always believed in myself for survival. I will trust only us to move forward this time.


    I slowly ran toward the rising Urubos.


    ¡°Back off! You''re crazy! ¡±


    You hear Evelyn''s tearing cry from behind. Meanwhile, I climbed up on his arm and flew as hard as I could to swing the yo-yo toward the steel head.


    Uruvos'' forehead slashed like a tofu with a clatter. But only that, he waved his hand at me as if he were not in shock at all.


    I hurried the urethra into his torso and stopped the descent. And my body was blown away by the wind, with a cold metallic feel touching my toes.


    Once again, I cut off his shoulder with a whirling rebound.


    ¡°Back! This attack is pointless! It''s dangerous. Avoid it!¡±


    Now even at the moment Lord Burg cried out, my body flew without fail. Soon after hitting the ground, I was thrashed several times and slipped, creating dust. I barely stopped and got up and wiped the blood from my mouth with my forearms.


    It was hard to even breathe in shock. The shoulders and thighs that were drawn to the floor were shrunk, and the joints of the body ached.


    ¡°Tsk. Can''t it be easy? ¡±


    Uruvos stomped down, forcefully stepping on me. I peered at the opportunity in the shadows and fled as his foot almost reached the threshold. Along with the thumping sound of dust, I also flew into the air.


    It was then that a powerful group of light flew over the wall and struck him in the trunk. I thought it might be a weapon attack for a moment, but I knew it wasn''t so soon.


    Abominable cannons can''t shoot light.


    Immediately, two women appeared in my narrow eyes. It was Princess Shra and Ignes.


    I shouted.


    ¡°Shura! I told you to get Padilla and get out of here! ¡±


    ¡°Padilla''s been evacuated. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, that meant you had to stay away, too! ¡±


    ¡°I will fight with you. ¡±


    Anyway, I don''t listen. Of course I don''t listen. I can''t believe I''m saying this, but we seem to have met.


    ¡°Whatever you want! ¡±


    Our attack continues. Uruvos focuses on me, and Evelyn and Ser Aura Blade now penetrate his feet, and the magic of Shra and Princess Ignes puts a deep soot all over his body.


    But there was still no decision.


    How the hell am I supposed to trigger magic? ¡¯


    I didn''t know what was missing, so the jojojo didn''t trigger magic. I was angry enough with Nemisona and ready to move on. There was also enough willingness to destroy Urubos, and I truly believe in Jojo.


    It is clearly a spiritual phenomenon, and I had no idea what else was needed here to answer it.


    I stared at the dark crooked horse standing nearby. She bites her lip on the turret of a crooked horse that seems to tempt her to ride away.


    If not this time, the chance to awaken the magic of the illiteracy will come again.


    Urubos is an obstacle that prevents me from escaping the age of destruction. It must be pierced even if it is difficult. I felt like the dark and dark despair of the age of destruction would consume me if I ran away from him.


    Kuooo.


    A strong red light appeared in Uruvos'' howling eyes. When you feel anxious, a magical whistle blows from Katrina.


    ¡°It''s a flood mode. Look out!"


    ¡°Damn it. When was that?" ¡±


    But Katrina was right. He has become more violent, faster, and has made brutal strikes.


    As Uruvos shakes his arms, the ground is bare and a pile of dirt is flying. I rushed towards him, forcefully kicking the roaring ground.


    Flying debris is already full of scars and blood, but I don''t care. I just wanted to elicit the magic of the illiteracy.


    ¡°Yojo! Please! ¡±


    As I cut off Uruvos'' foot with all my might, I dug a deep, large groove that I had never seen before. It was only a little, but clearly the urethra reacted.


    Again, the practice was correct. I have to drive my mind to the end against powerful enemies, and then the tide moves.


    ¡®This is why you don''t move at all. ¡¯


    But soon I returned to my place. My attacks return to normal, holding only shallow wounds on Uruvos.


    He stepped on it, and I blew him away. He punches and blows himself up again. Suddenly, I rushed to the wall and stepped on the footstool of Uruvos to cut off his calf.


    ¡°Yojo! Karat! ¡±


    The Steel Flesh of the Splitting One. Another illiterate reacted. I still don''t know the details of the trigger, but I got a little close.


    Between that and the 7th century magic, Uruvos continues to attack.


    After I made it over the moat, I started climbing up on his feet.


    The fist of a flying Urubos.


    I jumped high and threw myself on his rough forearm, then flew toward the thick steel chest.


    ¡°Yojo! Please! ¡±


    As I hit the yojo hard with my eager aspiration, the chest cracks roughly and a huge groove is created.


    I drew a faint smile on my mouth with a subtle glow that looked deep into the groove. Here we go again.


    Ignes, who was at the nearby wall, shouts to everyone.


    ¡°Focus your attack on the radiance in your heart! That''s the weak spot!¡±


    Along with the mace, a magical attack spills over Uruvos'' chest. Most of them were blocked by the evil steel hand, but some dug between his fingers and struck the giant essence.


    Knng, knng. Knng.


    Uruvos shows a strange movement to see if the magic painting on the surface of the essence is damaged. Soon, the roaring man grimaces his hands and feet, shining like a frenzy.


    I opened my eyes when I landed on the ground. Uruvos was flying to Princess Shra and Ignes, where the arm that was swinging caused by the malfunction was triggering magic. They tried to break the spell quickly, but it was already too late. The steel forearms are already on top of their heads.


    Princess Shra and Ignes are in danger. At that moment, I felt a terrible emotion, and I ran out of my mind.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall! ¡±


    Later in their seventh century, the final magic shot, and I jumped up the wall and flew the yo-yo toward his forearm. His arm blows away with a bang.


    But I didn''t mind soaring to the skies, so I smashed Uruvos'' head into the yo-yo.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Boom! Nearly crushed Urubos. The sturdy steel bridge bursts out, and the hunched body leans back for a moment, then plunges back.


    When I landed, I saw Uruvos'' wretched molten bones trembling with a trembling hand in his hand. I don''t know what the hell is going on. I didn''t understand that the metal beast in the bowl was bent like a can in front of a john strike. And whatever jumping power I just saw. The wall I just flew was only 30 metres tall.


    It flew over the head of the man who became me.


    Evelyn comes at me with a frightened look on her face.


    ¡°Boat, backpack, what the hell are you doing? ¡±


    I have no idea. For a moment, even though I thought I''d barely pulled off the magic of the yo-yo Joe, I once again witnessed the power of the unknown yo-yo. I had no way of knowing the extent of his ability.


    Lord Berg now comes down from the horse with a frightening face.


    ¡°Huh, Hubeo St. Trio EX? Can you even use a backbone? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Ser Burg has now pointed to Urubos, who has stopped functioning with his miserable mortal bones.


    ¡°Weren''t your spells triggered just now with the Grand Duchess'' magic? And the only magic with this level of destruction is Hubeio St. TrioEX. ¡±


    I blinked. ¡®Hubeo St. TrioEX¡¯ I remember hearing it then. when I saw a play in Kara about Hubeio''s heroic tale.


    No matter how faithful a believer may be, this human believes that lie straightaway.


    * * *


    < Giant statue of Destruction Uruvos. > End

 78 Its a simple hysteria for them, but a serious event for humanity.

    In 350 years, the battle of Divinum was deeply troubled. If we look at the history of torture, we can see that the appearance of Urubos is the manifestation of God''s wrath.


    Fortunately, even though it was known as a monster at the time, many intellectuals and Reformist priests who knew about Urubos had no choice but to look at the cult with suspicion.


    It was the castle of Divinum where Uruvos was headed instead of Divinum.


    I felt an unusual energy in the cult like this, and I was packing bags of Buryburia tools at the hotel.


    ¡°When the hell did Armida get here? ¡±


    Shura greets you for packing your things together.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I saw earlier, the essence was enormous. You need a sister to take that to Kara. ¡±


    Shura opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Are you going to steal the essence of Urubos? ¡±


    ¡°Steal? I''ll take what I caught. Who said anything about that? ¡±


    ¡°But in the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, just pack your bags quickly. I don''t know about the rest of that essence, but you can''t give it to Kronos like that. How many lives are at stake, and you''re willing to give them up? ¡±


    I had no intention of handing Uruvos'' essence over to anyone. I took a sneak peek at it earlier, but it was only a small warehouse. At that size, a magical grenade launcher with the lowest essence is made to weigh at least a few million.


    For the sake of my lifelong dream, for the future of mankind, I could never be taken away by the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°Come quickly. There''s no time.¡±


    At the front door of the hotel, you see General Abdul and Kara''s soldiers with a large cart drawn by horses. I gestured to follow them, then sped off into the ruins of Uruvos in the middle of the night.


    ¡°It''s curfew time. You can''t go outside right now. ¡±


    A heavily wounded gate and watergate guard stand in our way. I went ahead and threatened the paladins and the paladins guarding the gates.


    ¡°I''m going to investigate the steel monster. Open the door."


    The paladins and the lepers were surprised to see me. It seems you''ve heard from your predecessors that I destroyed Urubos.


    ¡°But the investigators are already out. ¡±


    ¡°We''re a little late. Open it quickly.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The paladin finally opened the gate. The investigators told me there was no reason to stop them, and I couldn''t ignore Shra and I.


    "Tsk. You got here first. ¡¯


    The ruined Uruvos are illuminated like daylight by a magical lamp. It was surrounded by former officials instead of investigating the incident. I shook my hand and dug into it.


    ¡°Move, move. ¡±


    An armored man walks out of the crowd. It was Lord Burg now.


    He greeted Shra first, then greeted me.


    ¡°Back skin, welcome. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to get the essence. ¡±


    As I pointed to Urubos, Ser Burg opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Why would you do that? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t just leave him here. There''s more than one person after him.What if he loses it? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that. I have something to investigate. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of research? ¡±


    ¡°We need to make sure it''s Uruvos. This is very important for the Church. ¡±


    ¡°What''s there to investigate? It''s Uruvos. Go to the history of the Yosrahim Empire. I have a picture of him. It''s a national myth. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has come after me in haste.


    ¡°So is it really Urubos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Now Lord Berg has grabbed me by the forearm and taken me to a quiet place.


    ¡°White cotton. Do you know why Urubos showed up? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just an old maid hysteria. It''s no big deal, so don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Hysterically, who? ¡±


    ¡°In fact, there''s a secret thing going on in secret that humans don''t know about. What happened today happened inside the extension ship. It''s connected to Kronos, so don''t listen to it too deeply. You''re hurt."


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°That''s all I know. The report is roughly well organized and posted. Then the Church will pretend they don''t know. The Popes already know. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you. What I''m trying to take from you is Kronos." So shut up and shut up. You''re hurt. "


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    I''ve now deceived Ser Burg.


    But it wasn''t just a red lie. It''s definitely something to do with Kronos that I''m taking the Essence. It''s just that they''re upset.


    I looked at Princess Katrina and Ignes standing in front of the tent tent next to Urubos. They were also watching me with meaningful eyes right now.


    I confiscated my face and approached Urubos with Kara''s soldiers.


    ¡°Everyone goes straight to work. It''s okay to get hurt, so let''s get it over with. ¡±


    As I try to climb over the Urubos, Katrina stands in the way.


    ¡°Kid, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Come on, I''m here to pick up some Steel Monster Byproducts. ¡±


    ¡°You know this belongs to the heavenly city of Kronos, right? ¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? The loot is usually taken by the one who wins. The loser needs to be deformed. ¡±


    Katrina gives you a sharp shot.


    ¡°Do you think I''ll let you? ¡±


    ¡°What if you don''t let me? You''re sending Uruvos again? Fine. Please, just let me go in one dash this time. I really need it. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You?¡±


    I ignored Katrina and passed by.


    She saw my last blow. I don''t know how it came about, but the destructive power was left to destroy the Steel Giant Uruvos at once.


    I had no idea the situation was happening, but Katrina had to be careful of me.


    ¡°Come on, let''s get to work. ¡±


    I came to the top of the cistern and began cutting the steel plate on the side of my chest as thinly as I could. Soon, the thinly sliced metal plates continue to come out, and Kara''s soldiers take them in pairs and throw them down.


    A huge essence emerges from the crack. Some were damaged, but they remained intact.


    I quickly removed the iron blocks around me and started pulling the essence out by connecting the rope and pulley.


    ¡°Last job! Be as careful as possible. ¡±


    The rope that holds the giant essence explodes.


    In the midst of the suspense, a woman came up behind me.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    At that moment, I looked back. It was Princess Ignes. She was making a bright look at me.


    ¡°You must be the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I turned my head politely.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But since I called you the Grand Duke, why did you look back? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m asking you if you''re an asshole from behind, but who wouldn''t look back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You know Duke Jan is the villain of the world, right? Wouldn''t you be angry? I''ve been nagging you all morning, but there''s a limit to what people can endure. If you do this again, it''s war. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! Don''t be a saint and live like that. I don''t do back-alley corrections. ¡±


    I jumped to the side of the wagon loaded with essence.


    ¡®Gosh, I was scared. ¡¯


    As expected, Princess Katrina and Ignes suspect me of being the Duke of Karl. From the masks to Princess Ignes'' actions now. This has gone way beyond crossing the line.


    But it didn''t matter whether I was suspicious or sure. If I don''t take it off myself, I won''t be able to.


    I am the lover of Padilla, Queen of Shra and Kara, the Great Lady of the Lamb. My previous identity was fortunately the Duke of Heavenly Mansion. Anyone who tries to connect these two carelessly makes life miserable in many ways.


    Once the giant essence was safely seated on the cart, I cut the rope and shouted to everyone.


    ¡°Here! Let''s go! We''re going back.¡±


    I returned to the castle of contrast with the great essence in one piece. I was a little scared that Katrina would provoke me all the way here, but this essence is nothing special.


    With this essence, mankind can withstand the age of extinction for at least a month.


    * * *


    The villagers have come out to see us. You may be surprised to see the giant essence that brightens up the dark night, but I was very worried.


    He won''t be the only one after us.


    ¡®Armida should be here soon. ¡¯


    This essence is a treasure that will never again be found in a world where the dynamics of power between countries are so rapidly changing. I''m sure they''ll target the other kingdoms as well, so we need to get them to Kara before the rumors spread.


    That''s when Evelyn came out of the crowd and approached me.


    ¡°White cotton. Did you take this? ¡±


    Dammit, the most dangerous woman is stuck. I stared at her with a watchful eye.


    ¡°Don''t be blinded. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? I had a fight. I''m gonna have to give you my cut. ¡±


    As much as a rat''s tail, she helped defeat Urubos as well. Of course, I couldn''t say it wasn''t part of it.


    ¡°Come back to Kara later. I''ll make it up to you. ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°How much do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t I give you at least 100,000 gold leafs? ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    I tried to peel it off a few times. But compared to the value of this giant essence, it is like the blood of a new foot. Moreover, if you cut Evelyn and her group off with 100,000 leafs, you could say it''s a long business.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll have it ready. Come and get it." ¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to give it to me? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll give it to you. I don''t believe a word people say. ¡±


    Evelyn raises her lip and casts a strange glance at the essence.


    ¡°Fantastic, by the way. How did you get this? Earlier today, I saw that the firefly was keeping the lights on in its eyes. We can fight like idiots, but we''re on the same side, right? ¡±


    I knew I was after you.


    ¡°Come on. You just showed up at 100,000 leafs, right? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s not do that. Let''s make a bigger deal. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We''ll use that essence to rebuild the Urubos. Kara is great with big guns, and we make money, right? ¡±


    I shot her sharply.


    ¡°Oh, so I should leave this essence to you first? ¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°Done. Don''t try anything. ¡±


    ¡°I''m making it for you. Just give me a million leafs. ¡±


    I slapped my hand. I don''t trust her, and I''m not interested in weapons that aren''t maneuverable like Uruvos.


    Uruvos may be a great player in the battlefield, but not the rest of the battlefield. In large quantities, it''s not very useful for one person. During the time of destruction, the Magical Army attacked the entire front at the same time, and if one were to be pierced, the entire front would collapse.


    So we needed more weapons that could spread evenly across the front, or more maneuverable weapons that could support urgent wires.


    ¡°There you go. I''d rather melt it down and make it into a mortar or magic bullet launcher a hundred times. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Well, there''s nothing you can do about it. ¡±


    I gave her a gentle glance.


    ¡°But I like the nurture. ¡±


    Buoyancy is not tied to mountain or precipitation obstacles, but it moves quickly through the sky. Thanks to this, I was able to get into the urgent front quickly, so it was very useful.


    Evelyn slaps her hand.


    ¡°You can''t build a buoyancy this size. ¡±


    ¡°Then that''s it. ¡±


    ¡°But if it''s small, maybe it''s possible. ¡±


    ¡°Can you make it smaller? ¡±


    ¡°I have to ask, but I think it''s possible. Shall we find out? ¡±


    ¡°Then go find out. Something sturdy instead. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I caught the strand on the side of the deal. It was better to get rid of Evelyn quickly now, and that''s why I decided it would be better to have a friendly relationship with them for a while.


    The problem was that it could be fraudulent, and it was not bad to try as there was no safe way of dealing with collateral exchange.


    * * *


    As I entered the hotel, I could see Armida''s sister standing at the front door. She yelled at me as soon as she saw me.


    ¡°Brother! What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°I heard you took down Urubos? ¡±


    I ordered Abdul and the Kara soldier to stay away for a while, then leaned against the cart.


    ¡°Have you seen her? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t see it, but I was talking to the prosciutto, and someone told me about it. ¡±


    I had a ridiculous face.


    ¡°Oh, were we just talking until then? I''ve been running around in limbs believing in you like iron. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Ahoy. I''m a fool to expect it. ¡±


    Armida smiles as I take a long sigh.


    ¡°Anyway, you got rid of it. And to be honest, I''ve been through a lot. The Prosians are worrying and stubborn. Nemisonna''s boys will give you a gun. Besides, I''ve been interrogated ever since. ¡±


    ¡°Interrogation?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Really? What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I said I don''t know. You''re not good at talking about the past, are you? ¡±


    I turn off the nerves and untie the rope tied to the essence.


    ¡°Keep saying you don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°No. Prosia told me to get to know you. ¡±


    ¡°Tell them we''ll let them know when we get ten more Urubos down. This looks pretty good on you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I need something to eat, too. What kind of holy beings are you always trying to eat? Exactly a teenager. I don''t give a single discount. ¡±


    I yelled all I wanted. I thought sending teenagers from Kronos would be a problem, but not a problem. At least if you live with a head.


    If you send teenagers down to the ground, the human society will be nearly bankrupted.


    * * *


    < A simple hysteria for them, but a serious event for mankind. > End

 79 Bodies found in the Shrine Hall.

    Ambitious night. I took the yogurt out of my hotel room and floated the blade. It was shining bright enough that the magic lamp was colorless.


    It has grown big again in the last battle. I was now a superior master swordsman.


    Although I was not able to use the magic of jojojo on my own, I was still satisfied.


    It''s as familiar as the senses.


    It is only sometimes expressed once or twice now that it remains calm, but I thought that the magic of the illiteracy would be useful if the last battle was repeated.


    ¡®I''m getting closer and closer to the Mind Master. I can definitely feel it.¡¯


    The reason I was thinking this was due to the appearance of the magic of the jojohn. The magic of the illiteracy is triggered by my mind. However, what used to be activated only once, now it''s only once, but it''s still active normally.


    This was also clear evidence that my sword was getting closer and closer to the Mind Master.


    ¡®I must have experienced the realm of the soul during my previous life. ¡¯


    Honestly, my growth rate is unimaginably fast. It was barely at the beginning of the master''s life, and now it was the beginning of a superior master. It couldn''t have been so fast if it wasn''t for the place I had been once.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Then you hear someone knocking on the door. I put the yojo back in the stables and said it out front.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°It''s me.¡±


    It was Shra. I was happy to make the visit.


    ¡°Yes. Come in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her face is slightly reminded.


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°So far, I''ve been meditating on the request, and something strange has happened at the end of it. ¡±


    ¡°What phenomenon? ¡±


    ¡°I quickly faded, but I saw a little light coming out beyond the edge of the sword. ¡±


    I looked flabbergasted. It''s a precursor phenomenon just before Aura Blade is released.


    ¡°Really? What were you meditating on? ¡±


    ¡°I think it''s about balance, but I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think the light is dark, and I think the darkness is light. There''s a distinct phenomenon, and they''re always in sync. ¡±


    A good sign. All logic in the world is like chaos. All meanings are unclear and all definitions are ambiguous. So, if we think we know for sure, we do not know it well. On the contrary, if we do not know it yet, we are getting closer to the truth.


    ¡°Yes. It''s going well, then. Keep going. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It originally came from one world. So when we find the source, we all become one. There is only one light and one darkness. Desire and morality, for example. People think they''re completely different from each other, but deep down they''re one and the same. ¡±


    Shura slightly opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°No, how? ¡±


    ¡°What is desire? In a good way, you want your own happiness, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°And morality is something you have to take in order not to hurt others'' happiness, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In other words, if you go from the perspective of the whole human being, they''re the same. A desire for human happiness. I''m human, and you''re human. So it''s not evil because it''s desire, it''s morality because it''s not good. If we make people happy, our desires and our morals become good, and if we make them unhappy, anything becomes evil. Do you understand?¡±


    Shura gives you a big enlightenment.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I see.¡±


    ¡°So don''t discriminate between good and evil. The sky I know never distinguishes good from evil. If I had been in heaven, I would never have allowed humans to distinguish between good and evil. ¡±


    Shura tilts her head.


    ¡°And why is that? ¡±


    ¡°Homework. Go do it. ¡±


    And I shoved Shura on her back. The Master''s path is his own, but what can I do if I teach him everything? Even if it''s hard, you have to teach yourself.


    After I sent Shra away, I looked out the window at the night vision.


    "Oh, we humans are a problem of discriminating between good and evil. ¡¯


    There is an original line. It was me. There was evil in the beginning. That''s why humans shouldn''t discriminate between good and evil. If a human discriminates between good and evil, you will never be evil because of me and you. It is an absolute evil that must be eliminated by all of humanity.


    Well, in a nutshell, it''s kind of like the inside story.


    So I don''t discriminate between good and evil. Just kill me if I get caught, or save me.


    * * *


    It was the first day of the Sacred Hall. Divinum Castle is repairing the ruins caused by Urubos, and before Divinum, the Festival was prepared with all its might today.


    I finished preparing to go out late in the morning and left the hotel with the rest of the group. To celebrate Padilla''s ceremony in the Sacred Hall today.


    I first stopped by a nearby florist to prepare a large bouquet of flowers. I don''t know if Padilla will ever be reborn as a holy creature, but why did she just give me a greeting to celebrate Manehawk?


    ¡°Abdul, a place to celebrate your queen. Look at my men and make sure they get a bunch of flowers. ¡±


    ¡°Old.¡±


    ¡°Be vocal. Otherwise, we''ll be pushed by the stalkers who saw us and just buried. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I shoved General Abdul''s back, marking the curiosity.


    ¡°That''s going to happen. Lots of places to meet. Anyway, you have to work hard not to get caught up in the atmosphere later. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I set out again with a satisfactory smile on my mouth.


    While leaving the flower shop and heading to the war instead of Divinum, I could see the crowds gathering with us. Abdul and his escort stand in the way, but it is very difficult to get through to them.


    ¡°The White Mask and the Lady of the Yang who defeated the Steel Monster. ¡±


    The spectators did not spare us worship and prayer. I didn''t feel bad, but it was a little awkward.


    Until last year, I was a vicious villain who would never be under heaven again, and I was now a hero who would never be under heaven again. I wonder what the reaction would be if I took off my mask and revealed my identity.


    ¡°Come with me, please. ¡±


    When we arrived at the front gate of the war instead of Divinum, the paladins guarding us gladly greeted us. The inspection didn''t ask Shra and me to disarm it. Shura was a Yin Yang saint, of course, but I was quite surprised. I wasn''t a former associate of Divinum, and I''m not currently a Guardian.


    ¡°All right. Let''s get everyone else in and out of here. ¡±


    In front of the Entrance Hall. The paladin who was guiding us sent an escort, including Shura, inside and summoned me separately. He asked me politely with a very serious look.


    ¡°Will you continue to follow me? ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Ser Burg would now like to see you closely. ¡±


    ¡°Me?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°All right. All right. ¡±


    I gladly followed the paladin without saying a word.


    Lord Burg was now in charge of all of Divinum''s security and protection. There was no reason for him to call me.


    There was a case in Urubos a while ago, and there was another one yesterday.


    ¡°White cotton. Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Sit down first. ¡±


    Lord Burg has now seated me in the front seat of the reception table. His actions were polite, but also urgent.


    ¡°Now tell me. ¡±


    ¡°White cotton. We''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°A large number of bodies were found yesterday during a maneuver to clear the Sacred Hall. ¡±


    I swooped and scratched my nose. It looks like the corpses of Alone Mercenaries. The way to dispose of the corpses during the previous quest was different by moving the space to the Shrine Hall to Armida. It seemed that the corpses were also found.


    ¡°Oh, you did? ¡±


    ¡°The rumor is spreading in an instant. The atmosphere seems unusual. That''s why we need to find out what''s going on, and we''re in the middle of nowhere. I have no idea where those bodies came from. ¡±


    The Sacred Hall was sealed, and no one could enter it. A large body was found in a place like this, so everyone should be embarrassed. It''s the first time since history.


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°But what''s the rush? Solve it after the event. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no time. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What happened a while ago is causing people to be overwhelmed, and the Reformed Priests are vomiting loudly toward the church. So I tried to calm down three anxieties in order to celebrate the festival, but this happened again. No one knows how far things will spread if we don''t let go. Go to sleep before the rumors spread.


    I have to put him to sleep. ¡±


    I was troubled by tapping the reception table with my index finger. The actions I had in mind to add to my previous quest were becoming a major threat to the Church by engaging with the Urubos incident that happened earlier.


    Good for you.


    It was because the rotten Church had to concentrate on this opportunity, and they thought that they could surface the "Book of Salvation" externally if they did well.


    ¡®We must find them and kill their roots. ¡¯


    The "Book of Salvation" was an extremist priesthood group. Although it is a purely religious group, its radicality and indiscreet code of activism cause great suffering for humanity living in an age of destruction.


    Those who cooperated in the destruction of mankind were mistaken in their belief that they would be saved by God.


    Thanks to you, I have suffered many times. There''s a big army of horses outside the castle.What if they open the gate and turn it upside down? We''re all gonna die.


    I''m still pissed off when I think about these guys, and I wake up when I go to sleep. Anyway, if I get caught in my hands, I''m going to rip everyone limb from limb.


    And we must eradicate it for the sake of humanity. At the time of the destruction, there were not one or two castles fallen in vain because of the children.


    ¡°Then, we can think together ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. If I asked you to solve it all of a sudden, is there any way that I could be sharp? ¡±


    ¡°Is there really no way? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have it at all, but we shouldn''t rush it. Just let the rumors spread. ¡±


    ¡°Then we''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s a big deal. The Cult Leaders will be insulted, and the voice of reform will be louder. But if we solve this case as quickly as we cover it up, the problem can continue to arise. ¡±


    Lord Berg now narrows his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I know I''ve been working a lot. There''s definitely someone working on this behind the scenes. How is it possible that a large body will be found in the Sacred Hall where no one can enter until the settlement is resolved? Someone''s playing a trick on you. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg is clutching his chin as if it were legitimate. It doesn''t make any sense. The killer was me, but there was a trick.


    ¡°Hmm. Could be. ¡±


    ¡°So don''t be so hasty. We need to make sure this case is solved. We can''t rush the cover-up. I can''t cover it up if it happens again. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. And in the dark, there are massive rumours. ¡±


    ¡°What a rumor. ¡±


    ¡°The destruction of humanity was contiguous. ¡±


    Lord Burg''s eyes now open wide as if he had no reason to.


    ¡°Then the mood swings violently. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Is that the first or second rumor? I assure you, it''s gossip, but most of them don''t believe it. Only a handful of psychos. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. But what''s the point of spreading such rumors? ¡±


    I''ve kicked my tongue at Ser Burg.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. With this naive man. Let''s pour some mineral water and press the rumors of concern from the Church. I''m more interested in the destruction of the world than the corruption of the Church. It''s pretty exciting. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Could be. And how do we do that?"


    ¡°There''s been a lot going on lately. Uruvos showed up, bodies were found in the Sacred Hall, how many seventh century appeared last year? Wouldn''t there be a proper apocalypse if we tried everything else well? ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has his head held back. Uruvos first appeared in 350 years, and the discovery of the body in the Sacred Hall and the appearance of the 7th century were the first occurrences after the Battle of Divinum was built. If we collect other events and make them a sign of destruction, we also have a plausible apocalypse.


    ¡°I see. And then? ¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, chasing the unsub backwards is the perfect way to catch him. And you''re blaming them for it. The perpetrators desecrated the holy shrine by placing the body in the Sacred Hall in order to sexual immorality. That''s why the angry god sent Urubos to punish the humans. It''s just a story, right? Solve everything, then. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s a way to end it like that. ¡±


    Lord Burg is now very pleased with his face. If you do as I say, the mood will be greatly shaken, but as soon as it is resolved, the snow will melt away.


    ¡°Besides, if the apocalypse spreads so fast, the perpetrators won''t stand for it. This is the part where you change your strategy and use apocalypse to spill your guts. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s a good chance of that. Those who try to molest the Church don''t want to miss a good opportunity. ¡±


    I point to the ceiling with my thumb.


    ¡°I''m sure Kronos will want this, too. I sent Uruvos down for nothing. He''s very embarrassed right now. If we solve this, the top is good, the Church is good, and everything is good, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is to find the killer perfectly. So you have to be patient. Until they''re fully exposed. ¡±


    ¡°But what if you don''t show up? ¡±


    Of course, the unsub doesn''t reveal himself. So the unsub has to be made. The "Book of Salvation" kids.


    ¡°Don''t worry. If you don''t show up, we''ll show you. Of course, it would be faster if the Church could help us. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll talk to the Popes. ¡±


    I put a faint smile on my mouth. There was an opportunity to catch the ¡®Book of Salvation¡¯ children.


    They are not secret religious groups hiding underground as they used to be, but they are also hard to catch now. Most of the members of the organization are scattered to monks in secluded rural villages.


    However, if the Church is actively assisted, the story changes. The Cult will have an organization and a list of alternatives for them.


    They are all priests or their followers.


    * * *


    < Bodies found in the Shrine Hall. > End

 80 The missing saint girl.

    In front of the Sacred Hall was a crowd of participants to attend today''s ceremony. They are puffed up with hope of becoming Guardians, waiting for their turn with an inspiring or nervous face.


    I walked past them with Shura and looked at them cleanly. It was because I saw some familiar faces. It was after one year of Imperial Noble School.


    ¡°I''m here to see you. ¡±


    As soon as they felt my gaze, they respectfully saluted me.


    I felt a sense of strenuous.They used to be busy running away when I saw them, but now they were too busy waiting to talk to me.


    I stopped walking in front of a blonde boy.


    Not only was Milton a year behind, but he was also a great talent in the empire that showed extraordinary talents in sword and academia. I didn''t see the light just because of the identity limitations of the Baron Friedman, but I used to bring him in as a member of the executive council when I was president of the student council.


    Milton, you''re doing a great job. I pretend to be perfect in everything I do.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    Milton hurriedly bows and salutes.


    ¡°Hi, I''m Milton Friedman. ¡±


    ¡°Milton. Good luck. ¡±


    I tapped Milton on the shoulder, and now I walk towards the hallowed halls'' gate, awaited by Lord Berg.


    Lord Burg welcomed me now.


    ¡°White cotton. Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have a favor to ask. ¡±


    I now see a familiar face as I speak with Ser Burg. It was Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra.


    ¡°Did you see that? ¡±


    ¡°No, it hasn''t come back yet. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What is it, then? ¡±


    ¡°The Sacred Hall, internal security. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°That''s odd. Did they send guards into the Sacred Hall? ¡±


    ¡°Except this time. There was an incident last night, so be careful. What can you do for me? ¡±


    I glance at Princess Ignes and look embarrassed.


    ¡°Of course, it''s not hard to do it, but why don''t you let the other paladins in? ¡±


    ¡°No one enters the principle. Since it''s you and the Grand Lady, I can ask you to do something. ¡±


    Since I became Shura''s lover, I also went on to become a lot of success. The Sacred Hall comes and goes.


    The Sacred Hall was no more than the Archdiocese, but only the High Priest who was in charge of the Guardian''s hopes and guidance that year.


    ¡°Well, okay. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Take care of it for three days, then. ¡±


    I listened to Ser Burg''s security plan for a moment and went inside. When we were walking down the quiet corridor, Princess Sierra looked at us first.


    ¡°Didn''t you agree to stand up at night? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I''ve never been to the Sacred Hall before. I came all the way here anyway, so I''m going to take a look around. ¡±


    Princess Sierra''s eyes widen.


    ¡°The Sacred Hall is not a tourist attraction. ¡±


    That woman is still a pain in the ass.


    Honestly, who wants to come? I''m here to check on something. A little while later, a woman named Alieta enters the Holy Chapel and gains Asran, one of the Seven Days, the Statue of Seclusion, and then disappears.


    This case is causing tremendous wavelengths around the world. The Grand Duchess is missing.


    Thanks to this, the Faith of the Wind sent numerous pursuers all over the world to find her, and even Homeland Lumen Kingdom was blinking and searching for her. I was able to get a very good income just by finding out the cause and location of Alieta''s disappearance this time.


    ¡°Whether you''re on tour or not, what do you care? ¡±


    Princess Sierra stands before me, angry.


    ¡°What? You! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You really don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused? Humanity may soon be extinct, but do you really have to act like that? ¡±


    I stared at her quietly.


    ¡°Who destroys humanity? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t mean that, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, your sister''s friend who left the house? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell him if he wants to. I don''t think that''s gonna change much. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Then Princess Ignes approaches and grabs Princess Sierra''s arm.


    ¡°Sierra. We''re not here to argue. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Princess Ignes takes Princess Sierra, and I grin. Apparently Princess Sierra didn''t hear a word about me. If I''d known, in her nature, it wouldn''t have ended this way.


    Princess Ignes, your mouth is unexpectedly heavy. Or, unlike the way it looks, they''re not that close.


    Shura approaches me.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you like your fianc¨¦e? ¡±


    I looked like I didn''t know any English at all.


    ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°You''re acting so strangely today. This one and the one before it came in. You''re willing to do whatever Lord Burg asks you to do for free now, right? I''ve never seen a master like this. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Not at all. And you think this is a free service? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The scariest thing in the world is free. Merchants don''t just give it away for free. It''s all because it means so much. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°This is the Church. It''s the richest group in the world. Less than a new foot of blood compared to our Padilla. And I serve them for free? Are you kidding me?"


    ¡°So there''s another reason? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so don''t be too jealous of my fianc¨¦e. It all means something. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not jealous, I''m just... ¡±


    I stomped Shura''s back.


    ¡°I know, I know. You don''t think you can do this to me? I know. Just keep your eyes peeled. ¡±


    We''re in the silver room. This is the halfway point, the fastest way around the Sacred Hall.


    Soon after the ceremony began, the ceremonial participants passed by, one by one, as if they were watching the Holy Chapel under the guidance of the new Chancellor.


    Most of them just went for a walk. No matter how fake it was, the chances of being chosen as an owner were extremely low.


    Bored, I said a word to Shura who was with me.


    ¡°Shura. Go and borrow the list from Princess Ignes. ¡±


    ¡°Roster?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have someone to check on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Shura headed for the Gold Chamber, she saw an elderly priest and a young man passing by. It''s Milton. He gives me a quick hello and tries to walk out of the silverware with a dark face.


    Well, Milton had nothing to do with wonder. I never heard from him right after I graduated.


    If the choice of wonder had been made, it would not have happened. The guards from Yosrahim met each year in Hwang Sung, and I never missed an appointment.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Milton turns his back on my call.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I think this sword is ringing. ¡±


    The sword next to me is trembling. "Frozen Blood Sword Adaro." Milton quickly walks in, checking for a reverberation.


    ¡°Am I serious? ¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, indeed. Mr. Milton.¡±


    Milton screams in joy at his congratulatory message.


    ¡®I owe you one. ¡¯


    Milton took on the student council work on his own as a student council. It was the best for me and for all the other student council executives. He must have suffered more than Hubeo.


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    Milton greets the flounder and leaves the silver room with a bright face.


    Soon, Shura entered the Silver Room with a list.


    ¡°Master, over here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    After reviewing the list, I shook my head.


    ¡®Fifth after Milton. ¡¯


    Five will pass quickly. Now we just have to wait a moment. I gave the list back to Shra.


    ¡°Done. Bring it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shura tilts her head and takes the list back.


    Alieta''s turn soon returned. As history dictates, she was chosen by Asran as soon as she entered the Gold Chamber. With a quiet prayer for a while, she and her fellow saint Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra cross the Silver Silversill.


    Princess Ignes approaches me with a bright face.


    ¡°The Lady of the Wind was born. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you surprised? ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Amazing. I see her all the time. Hurry up and go, I have to go to bed now. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Shura, you go with them. I''m a fellow saint, and I need you to set the stage for my celebration. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. ¡±


    I sent Shra and hurried out the other side of the door. It was because I had someone I wanted to meet. Someone else needs help to hunt down Alieta in secret.


    I left the Sacred Hall and headed to the meeting place.


    ¡®Here you are.''


    Evelyn stands in front of the Hall of Sin. She was highly specialized in tailing because she was perfectly concealed and could use transparency magic.


    She waves to see me coming.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°White cotton. Why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°You know, we had a deal. What happened?¡±


    Evelyn looks annoyed.


    ¡°You can come to my hotel and ask, why have you summoned me here in the middle of the day? ¡±


    ¡°If I have time, I can go on a date. ¡±


    ¡°A date? A confession? ¡±


    In response to Evelyn''s overreaction, I was satisfied.


    ¡°I was going to. Something else happened. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I just saw it, and the Lady of the Wind was born. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. A forest elf by the name of Alieta, a puritanical cult. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Evelyn''s eyes move swiftly from side to side.


    I carefully examined her. Actually, I''m one of the suspects in Alieta''s disappearance.


    ¡°Why? Kidnapping? ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her hand as if she didn''t even flinch.


    ¡°He''s talking nonsense. I can pinpoint the location of the 7th century in Kronos, the city of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you. We don''t want to get involved with the saints. ¡±


    If Evelyn''s words are true, there is an interesting outcome. At least I overlooked Alieta''s disappearance in Kronos.


    But Evelyn just said that there is a serious error.


    ¡°But you took your spirit spirit spirit, Ross." ¡±


    Rosim, the spiritual heir of the soul, is one of the seventh century, which is thought to have been taken away by his sister''s friend who left the house.


    ¡°That''s because my master is no ordinary man. Suppressing location-tracking magic is too simple for the owner. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I saw a strange man who was interested in Alita. I was wondering if it was your side. ¡±


    ¡°No. We didn''t even know that a woman named Alieta had become a saint. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    Evelyn has nothing to do with it, and Chronos is the disappearance of the goddess who pretends not to know. I don''t know why, but it''s getting interesting.


    ¡°Can you help me, then? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The atmosphere is unusual. If something happens to the saint girl, she''s in trouble. I want to be prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not hard to do, but it can''t be free, right? ¡±


    ¡°Total gold includes daily allowances and risk allowances of 400 leafs on the base 80. ¡±


    Evelyn smiles faintly at my pre-prepared answer.


    ¡°I knew you could do it. Okay, I''ll do it. ¡±


    Later, we made a simple tailing operation and hurriedly headed towards the rear entrance of the sacred hall in Alieta. There''s no time. She''s going missing soon.


    By the time we arrived, the celebration of the birth of the Holy Daughter was almost over. I waited a moment, then saw Alieta bid farewell to the other saints and immediately followed.


    I thought you said he was gone by now. ¡¯


    The first place Alieta should be headed was the Palace of the Lord of Light. The Purity Cult belonged to the Light Force, and all the major members of the Cult were there.


    But for the record, she had never met anyone. It''s because he disappeared in the middle.


    ¡°Well, you can come this way. ¡±


    According to a middle-aged priest who was in charge of the guidance, Alita turned. I opened my eyes. The one the middle-aged priest just pointed at was not the way to the Pope''s palace.


    I look at Evelyn and nod, feeling unusual.


    ¡°Now, you lead the way, and I''ll go around. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Evelyn goes behind the building with no one nearby, and soon her appearance and appearance disappears. I''ve hidden my movements and tracked Alieta from afar, leaving one path behind.


    The middle-aged priest, who was guided by Alita, often seemed to have a brief conversation. It was mostly a message of appreciation and congratulations, but I couldn''t hear the details.


    Where the hell are we going? ¡¯


    This road was very unfamiliar to me. I used to come here often instead of Divinum in my previous life, but this is the first road I''ve been on in my life.


    But it was getting heavier and heavier. There were no congregation passing by, but there seemed to be many paladins and paladins all around, so there seemed to be a main building that only priests could use.


    Soon, Alita and the middle-aged priest entered the same building.


    I look at the signboard in front of the building and I hold my head back.


    ¡®Sanctuary of the Trust ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡¯


    The sanctuary of the Faith was a place where high priests, above the bishops, heard the message of God. Since the Catholic girl was blessed at the Pope''s palace, it was not unexpected.


    I took the back road to the Sanctuary in the Trust and swooped over the wall.


    * * *


    < Disappearance of the Grand Daughter. > End

 81 Great-grandmother Disappearance (2)

    The sanctuary in the trust was as quiet as a rat. The paladin was not even seen by the guards. I tilted my head and carefully approached the Sanctuary building through the garden.


    The Sanctuary was structured in the form of a small building standing on a large altar. At the entrance to the building, I found a long staircase heading underground.


    It''s dark.


    The magic lamp runs all the way to the left and right, but the fire doesn''t come in.


    I felt a little anxious. In place of Divinum, the Trusted Sanctuary would have been a pretty important building, but I didn''t see any guards that looked strange.


    It''s like visiting a quiet country basement.


    I stepped on the stairs and continued down. Since Alieta and the Middle-Aged Priest have come this way, this is the only way to get there.


    By the time I came all the way down the stairs, I felt a tap on my shoulder. I was a little surprised, but soon I learned the identity and planted it.


    ¡°Evelyn?¡±


    Ser Iblin reveals himself.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go? ¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡±


    The place where Evelyn pointed was a tightly closed stone gate beyond the long corridor. It was a door engraved with runes of subtle light, and human intelligence was being sensed through the doorways.


    I took one look at Evelyn and slowly walked ahead.


    ¡°When can I receive the trust? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. It''s about to start. ¡±


    Inside the stone gate, a middle-aged priest and Alieta heard a conversation. Apparently, they came here to receive a trust.


    Immediately, a strong energy rushes out from the stone gate, and you hear a woman''s voice.


    ¡°Lady of the Wind. Welcome."


    ¡°A humble servant meets a holy servant. ¡±


    The Holy Bell stands for Valkyrie. I narrowed my eyes and listened closely.


    ¡°I was very pleased and surprised to hear the news of the birth of the goddess of your wind. ¡±


    ¡°Forgive me. I am dishonorably humble, and I am blessed by God. ¡±


    Their initial conversation was mainly congratulations and compliments. It was a normal conversation without any lower suspicions, but I kept listening. It was a surprise that the Valkyries were involved in Alieta''s disappearance.


    After a long conversation like this, I came to the point.


    ¡°Alita. The small world is in peril. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°A Valkyrie, unfortunately, drives the world to ruin. ¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? ¡±


    Evelyn stirs her impression, and I bring her index finger to her mouth. Now was not the time for excitement.


    ¡°We must somehow find that corrupt Valkyrie and rid the world of its worries. So you have to help us. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    ¡°It is a sacred and noble duty. Refusal is not permitted. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Alieta gives a hesitant voice. Immediately, rumours erupted from the mysterious Valkyrie.


    ¡°Why is that? ¡±


    ¡°I am a filthy creature. The sins I bear are too great to accept a virtuous mission. ¡±


    ¡°Disgusted?¡±


    ¡°I am an elf who has lost his virginity. ¡±


    I closed my eyes. It was a shame that beautiful Alieta had lost her virginity.


    Unlike Humans, the female Elves value purity more than their own lives. There are elves who don''t die except for this, but they live in shame all their lives.


    I don''t know what kind of son of a bitch he is, but he''s a real piece of shit.


    The unknown Valkyrie has been silent for a long time.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can you tell me how that happened? ¡±


    ¡°At this time last year, in the outside bathroom of the chastity temple, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°In the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Stop being seen as stolen by an out-of-towner. Ugh.¡±


    Alieta''s voice trembles with shame.


    I''ve just been rolling my eyes with the word "bastard," and the unidentified Valkyrie bursts into laughter.


    ¡°It''s not a sin. ¡±


    ¡°But according to the laws of our Elves ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°The law is only heaven, and the law of the Elves means nothing. But if it bothers you, why don''t you marry him? The chieftain shown to my husband is not a chieftain. ¡±


    Alieta narrows it down even more.


    ¡°But he''s already dead. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no such thing as immortality. Then you''re in big trouble. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Alieta can no longer speak, but remains silent. The unidentified Valkyrie whispers.


    ¡°So this is how it''s gonna be? ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Since I will allow you to marry him, wash away the sin that remains of your heart by saving humanity. ¡±


    I twisted and clenched my fist. That rotten unidentified fly is making a married man with its own interpretation of authority and prosperity.


    I wanted to chase after him because I was angry, but it wouldn''t matter if I went in. Trusts are voice-only messages.


    Evelyn shakes her head, bringing her index finger to her mouth to make sure she feels my condition.


    Alieta answered decisively.


    ¡°Then I will die with him. ¡±


    ¡°No. You have a grave duty, don''t you think? ¡±


    The unidentified Valkyrie makes a very annoying voice. You seem to be slightly upset by Alieta''s discernment.


    ¡°But the law of the Elves says that if your husband dies, ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t apply to you. Since he''s already dead, there''s nothing to die for once he becomes a husband. So there''s no reason for you to die. Those who are already dead will never die. ¡±


    That Valkyrie is a strange interpretation. Of course, due to the nature of the soul wedding, there is a part of it that empathizes, but in fact, it is wrong. Even though I''m known to be dead, why do they carry on with their marriages? It was absurd.


    It was only after she thought about it for a while that she replied.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°I thought it through. Now that I''ve summoned you here, let''s discuss the details here. ¡±


    Immediately, a strong radiance flowed through the stone gate. It seemed to be practicing spatial magic. Soon, the stone chamber inside the stone gate became silent as if dead, and Alita and the medieval priesthood had completely disappeared.


    Evelyn says a few words.


    ¡°Who''s the bad guy? ¡±


    I barely held back my anger and replied.


    ¡°Well, maybe it''s just a coincidence. ¡±


    Evelyn looks up and down at me with an unfair look.


    ¡°Are you saying something strange? If a man walks into a woman''s bathroom and sees a man''s teeth, it can''t be a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°But there are some things that can''t be avoided, right? ¡±


    ¡°Are you defending such a bad guy because you''re a man? ¡±


    I made a very unfair face.


    ¡°No, that''s not it. Last year, the Duke of the Duke was chased by the Lady of Flame, and he had no choice but to avoid the ladies'' room. In that case. ¡±


    Evelyn claps her hands.


    ¡°Oh, the bad guy was the Duke of Virtue. You said he ran off to the bathroom of the chastity about this time last year and died? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s really unfair to call someone in that situation a voyeur. ¡±


    ¡°He was as bad as they say. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Evelyn glances at me with a gentle glance as I scream.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°No honestly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Wait?¡±


    When I tried to make excuses, the magic lamp in the basement hall lit up as one. A lot of footsteps coming down the stairs.


    The sound of dragging the troops together seems to be deployed as well.


    I gripped my teeth. Somehow I didn''t see an ant cub in the sanctuary of this important trust. It seemed clear that someone in the temple had temporarily taken out a guard just in time for the arrival of Alieta and the middle-aged priest.


    Evelyn said it was urgent.


    ¡°What do I do? Here''s the road.¡±


    ¡°First, hide yourself. ¡±


    ¡°And you?"


    ¡°Don''t worry about me. You hide quickly. ¡±


    Evelyn soon unleashes magic to clear her body.


    ¡°That''s enough.¡±


    ¡°Then stay close behind me. ¡±


    I felt Evelyn''s touch on my collar, and I walked down the hallway with all my strength on my shoulders. Immediately, a paladin looked at me and ran out with his sword drawn.


    ¡°Intruders!¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°Intruders?¡±


    ¡°Quickly identify yourself. ¡±


    I took my badge out of my arms. This is a master pass that even the Holy Chapel, which is absolutely forbidden, can be accessed at will.


    ¡°This is Caoyan Anukin, who has now been asked by Lord Burg to help with the security detail instead of Divinum. ¡±


    The paladin only looks at my mask and shakes his eyes.


    ¡°West, don''t you think it''s Caoyan on the back? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind, you guys. Why the hell aren''t we guarding this place? The Sanctuary of the Trust is a pretty important place inside before Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s... ¡±


    ¡°Tell me quickly. Why did you leave as a group? ¡±


    The paladin hesitates and answers.


    ¡°Grand Maester Avor has ordered us to leave the premises for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Great Seung Jeong? Why do your paladins and STDs listen to the priests? And is the Grand Jing higher than the bug alert now, covering the entire Divinum Castle security? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you leave it empty? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°Everyone in this room, put the coronation papers on me. I report directly to Ser Burg now. ¡±


    ¡°Boat, Mr. Baek ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    The paladin bows down with the other paladins and the plague.


    ¡°I''m sorry. Please, just as much as you''re reporting to Lord Burg now, please. If he finds out, we''re all doomed. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you do this when you knew you were going to be shredded? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White, I''m sorry. Please be merciful. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Phew, if you''re serious, you can''t help it. Then nothing happened today. You''ve been on guard, and I''m satisfied with the heavy guard here, and I just walked down the aisle in front of the Sanctuary. Okay, then?¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Good. Then let''s not let this happen again." ¡±


    ¡°Old!¡±


    I took the liberty of walking out of the Sanctuary of the Trust. His name is Ser Denny Mansa. This was why people wanted to get along well with tall people.


    Away from the Sanctuary, Evelyn, who was following, unravels the transparency and reveals herself.


    ¡°White cotton. I''ve got work to do. I''ll go first. It''s urgent. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°Why? Report today''s work upstairs? ¡±


    ¡°Of course we should. Pretend it''s not weird. ¡±


    ¡°So you owe me another one? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go. ¡±


    With my permission, Evelyn leaves for the burinake somewhere.


    In fact, the disappearance of Alieta had significant implications. There is another Valkyrie party that is secretly going after your sister''s friend who left home. in a very intelligent and organized form.


    It seemed to me like this was a party to go after my sister''s friend who actually left the house.


    For some reason, I did something worthless, like the path of persecution, and made the head of the party into a simple Armida sister or a hasty Katrine. We were like simple bait to get the attention of my sister''s friend who left home.


    * * *


    It''s nightfall. After a short nap, I head to the Sacred Hall. I whistled a thin nostril.


    Two strange women woven together and made me a married man.


    The more I think about it, the more I get angry. Moreover, as soon as the marriage took place, the two parties immediately ran away without taking any reasonable steps.


    ¡°You''re in big trouble. ¡±


    In front of the Sacred Hall, there was still Ser Burg. He took a quick step towards me with an urgent face. The fact that he had been waiting here until now, the power of light, meant that I had something important to do.


    I felt it roughly, but I shook my hand.


    ¡°I know, don''t make me tell you. I''m not in the mood to talk right now. ¡±


    ¡°This is serious. Around this afternoon, the Lady Alieta disappeared. ¡±


    I bit my lip.


    ¡°You just said you know. I''m not in the mood to talk about it right now. ¡±


    Lord Berg has now examined my face.


    ¡°Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, two strange women made me married today. ¡±


    ¡°Did you just get married? ¡±


    ¡°No! They just put their name in my anthem. ¡±


    Lord Burg has his tongue.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Marriage fraud got you. But don''t worry. No matter how much marriage is registered in the bureau, marriage cannot be made without the permission of the gracious saint and the holy one. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s marriage. ¡±


    ¡°For the record, I disagree. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then, you must have your own holy will. ¡±


    ¡°Shit!"


    I bite my teeth. These gracious, holy wedding fraudsters won''t just let you get caught.


    As I tried to leave, Ser Burg stood in the way.


    ¡°White cotton. Lady Alieta is missing. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but we don''t need to worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I pointed my thumb at the sky because I was annoyed.


    ¡°It''s over there. ¡±


    Lord Burg looks ridiculous now.


    ¡°Again?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why this time? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll get hurt if you know. So don''t raise a case. Be quiet. Do whatever it takes to earn a trust in where the Lady Alieta went. He''ll pretend he doesn''t know. ¡±


    ¡°No, why do they keep doing this? We need to think about our own humanity. What am I supposed to do if he''s so reckless? ¡±


    Now Ser Burg''s remarks were filled with frustration. The disappearance of such a saint girl is very important in human history.


    ¡°Well, you must have your own holy will. ¡±


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    Now Lord Burg has swallowed his anger, not as well as his bigotry. I went inside the sacred hall, leaving him a note telling him to do well.


    Soon, Padilla will be a saint. You have to congratulate me even though I''m feeling squishy.


    * * *


    End of Missing Daughter (2)

 82 Padilla became a saint.

    Fadhilah''s hands hear a faint blue glow. She doesn''t know what to do with the glory given to her, and turns to everyone in the Gold Chamber with an unbelievable look.


    ¡°Go, Gauss made me his master, didn''t he? ¡±


    I smiled gladly, and the High Priestess of Shura and the Old Man was so moved that I didn''t know what to do.


    Shura replies confidently with experience.


    And I said, "Yeah, she''s the goddess of Padilla. ¡±


    Fadilla is moved, and drops her hand. The wonders of Euroa, who worshipped her ancestors for generations, chose her. Now all the people of Kara will gaze upon the Queen, and the kingdom, like the sand, will unite before this Gauss and the cause of God''s glory.


    Padilla jumped in and hugged me.


    ¡°Thanks to you, all of you. If you hadn''t brought me here before Divinum, nothing would have happened today. ¡±


    ¡°What. I just received it because it was my destiny to receive it. Okay, let''s get out of here. We must announce the birth of the Holy Girl to all. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    We paused the sacred hall ceremony and went outside.


    The elderly High Priestess first went out and preached the birth of the Holy Lady of Water to all who gathered in her place.


    ¡°Queen Kara has ascended to the throne of water! ¡±


    All of a sudden, as everyone''s rumbling, Fadilla comes out with Gauss, kneeling down on one knee and paying his respects. Usually, they belong to forces of darkness, but there are no exceptions.


    If they did not respect the Second Coming of the Holy Lady, they were indeed faithless and treacherous to God.


    However, the reverence was somewhat low compared to last year when Ignes came out with Shaia. There were once or twice the birth of the saint girl. About five people popped out, and the medicine fell.


    As Padilla stands still in a tense posture, I push her back.


    ¡°Throw me a message. You got something for me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    Soon after, Padilla steps forward and starts throwing messages at everyone. There were words of joy, but most of them were speeches of peace. It seemed that the war with Robos was hard.


    As I quietly leaned back against the wall of the Shrine Hall and listened to Padilla''s speech, an elven woman approaches here. It was Princess Ignes.


    ¡°What are you doing here in the middle of the night, a man of the light? ¡±


    In my words, Princess Ignes opened her eyes.


    ¡°Just in case. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°I''m starting to think Kara''s queen might be the last saint. But then again, ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    Princess Ignes narrows her eyes in my bold voice.


    ¡°Isn''t that a little ironic for a coincidence? ¡±


    ¡°It seems ironic because it''s a coincidence. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that because you have to? ¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡°Your lovers have both become saints. ¡±


    ¡°It''s inevitable to say that. All the beautiful women in the world are my lovers. All the saint girls are beautiful. Hehehe.¡±


    Princess Ignes continued to lead the conversation without getting caught up in my jokes.


    ¡°No, it''s three. ¡±


    ¡°Three?¡±


    ¡°Princess Sierra, the fianc¨¦e. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Someone made me a married man yesterday. And now he''s making his fianc¨¦e. Is this your wedding scam? Why can''t you just stick a girl in my life? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    In the right posture, I plucked the dust from my collar.


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Just go. I''m busy. I have to escort him to the Palace of Pope Padilla. One of the Catholic girls went missing yesterday afternoon, so we''re gonna have to call security. ¡±


    Princess Ignes yells at me with a serious voice as I try to leave.


    ¡°Hey, let me ask you one more question. ¡±


    ¡°I told you to go. ¡±


    ¡°Just answer this question and I''ll go. ¡±


    I turn my back on Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Why? You don''t think you can save the world from destruction? ¡±


    ¡°Destruction. What destruction? ¡±


    ¡°Haven''t you heard? that the Valkyrie, Savannah, has led to the end of time. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard. But?¡±


    ¡°Tell me where she is. You know where she is. ¡±


    Ridiculous. I just shake my head. He seemed to think he was a fortuneteller for me. Well, I''ve got a tail, but it''s not even Savannah.


    ¡°I don''t know about that. Let me ask you one question. Is it true that the book of times has been written in the name of the destruction of Savannah? ¡±


    Princess Ignes nods as if it were natural.


    ¡°Yes, that''s what the Valkyries say. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, the words of their sisters, of course, are the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Valkyries always tell the truth. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Not that I can see. He cheats. He lies. I saw it with my own eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You, if you don''t want to get your ass handed to you later, pull yourself together. We''re already cheating on a few things. So always be suspicious and look around. If you don''t want to be an idiot later. Well done.That''s all I can tell you. ¡±


    I left Princess Ignes with a blank face. I literally have nothing more to say. There are many of them, of course, but they won''t believe me, so my mouth hurts when I try.


    * * *


    The schedule was almost over before Divinum.


    The festival was still going on, but the sacred hall ceremony was over and there was no reason to stay.


    Of course, the Church still wanted Padilla to participate in the path of persecution, but ignored it. First of all, it was useless, and it didn''t make sense for the queen of one country to attend an event that might last almost a year.


    ¡°Ah, I''m finally going back. ¡±


    Armida was greatly relieved that she was returning to Kara. After the Urubos incident, my sister spent time bleeding.


    I said, packing my bags.


    ¡°Sure. My house is the best, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I meant! ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    Armida''s sister snorts.


    ¡°You don''t know? Do you have any idea how much I''ve suffered for your brother? ¡±


    ¡°But it went well, didn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Did it go well? I was shot by Nemisonna. He didn''t answer. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What about Katrina? ¡±


    ¡°The reporting seat itself is not open. I got a call from my friends, and they''re embarrassed about Nemisona and they''re not coming out of their homes. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°He''s lost face. You were humiliated by your human brother, and your stubborn Uruvos were destroyed, and you mocked him for sending another teenager? ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°When did I ever make fun of you? You said if I let you go, you''d take off your mask in return. That''s a pretty good shot. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you want your brother to take off his mask like that? ¡±


    ¡°I was just distracted. What, you got nothing to hide from us? I can see you''re measuring each of us behind our backs. Where are you playing tricks? ¡±


    Armida''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Heads up? Who?¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing. You just have to trust me and pretend like you don''t know. I''ll get you back to your homeland in one piece. ¡±


    Then you hear a knock. I quickly closed my mouth and opened the door.


    Shura stands outside the door.


    ¡°Master, Sir Berg is outside the hotel door. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Burg now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I put a faint smile on my mouth and went outside. There''s only one thing Lord Burg has to do with me now.


    Recently, the Central Church has been experiencing great difficulties in other matters than the Urubos incident.


    ¡°Hey, what''s going on, Ser Burg? ¡±


    ¡°Backbone. Do you have a minute? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have a place to go together. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°I know the mask. Follow me.¡±


    Now that Ser Burg is in a hurry, I follow.


    The venue he guided was a lavish reception room within the headquarters. Inside, there were three colorful elderly men, who were listening to the car and having a serious conversation.


    ¡°I brought a backpack. ¡±


    An old man pointed to the chair in front of him.


    ¡°Come and sit down, both of you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I sat down in front of them and greeted them.


    These elders were the archbishops of each force, Grancer, Mernan and Sarco.


    I smiled a little. All the leaders of the Central Church gathered. The Pope was the only one who ruled, but they were actually the ones who moved the church.


    Grander, the Archbishop of Light, lowers his cup of tea and opens his mouth to me.


    ¡°Back to back. A series of incidents at the root, the Central Church is facing a great crisis. People are getting restless, and the Holy Land of non-alcoholic priests is not just about me. ¡±


    ¡°I know the drill. Grandparents will have to suffer a little. ¡±


    Mernan, the Archbishop of Darkness, looked at me closely.


    ¡°And now Ser Burg has told us an interesting story. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The inside of this case and the solution you talked about. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, pouring water on it to calm the public mind, to catch a group that''s not warm in the meantime? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I folded my arms.


    ¡°But grandparents. You do realize that things have gotten bigger, right? A saint girl went missing a while ago. ¡±


    ¡°At least I did. ¡±


    ¡°This has caused a big setback. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°I need to find the Lady Alieta, but I can''t find her. I was working on it upstairs. ¡±


    The three old men sighed at the same time. That''s right. If we don''t get the Holy Lady back, we''re screwed. We can''t.


    In this situation, solving the case was not the case. The Revolutionary priests will continue to question the missing saint.


    ¡°But were they taken upstairs for sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?"


    ¡°All I can tell you is that in the heavenly city of Kronos, I know exactly where the seventh century was. However, no matter how many grandparents ask us, we won''t hear the cool answer. That''s what they did. And you won''t be able to tell anyone about it. As soon as the Lady Alieta is informed of her affairs, she''ll be very upset upstairs.


    because. ¡±


    The three old men sighed at the same time. You must find Lady Alieta somehow to calm things down, but she says you can''t find her. It was a complete disaster.


    He asked me if Archbishop Grander was happy.


    ¡°Is there no way to convince them? ¡±


    ¡°Can''t you see I''m not talking? The fact that you know that could leave you strangled. Then what are you trying to convince me of? It''s like advertising for me to get busted. Just figure it out another way. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Who''s the troublemaker? Reformers, right?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And who are those revolutionary priests? Most of them are non-alcoholic, excluded from the Central Church, right? ¡±


    Archbishop Grander gripped his head.


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°That''s why I''ve always been frustrated. I''ve been shunned from power, so I need you to sneak up on me and stab me in the face. It''ll be a lot quieter. ¡±


    Everyone clawed their hands together.


    ¡°I can''t do that. If someone stubborn raises that bribe and comes in, we''re in even more trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. Who asked you to stab me so lightly? If you stab me, I''ll stab you pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. Pour in new, massive loads and stab them at the same time. ¡±


    I took a big map out of the subspace pocket. When I opened the map, Archbishop Mernan asked.


    ¡°Where the hell is this island? ¡±


    ¡°Jores Island. This is a region we''ve been developing in Kara recently, and we don''t have enough money and manpower. This place is big enough to build a country. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°That means that the Church is joining forces to increase the development scale. Then there will be a lot of places in the Central Church with that construction, and if you sit the Reformist priests there, they will be inspired and they will take bribes for themselves. I don''t have time to complain because hardcore people are busy. But what''s the point?


    It''s also a stuffing effect. ¡±


    Archbishop Mernan''s eyes tremble.


    ¡°Are you trying to focus the world''s attention on this side? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo. Right. ¡±


    ¡°But does it seem to work? ¡±


    ¡°As long as we have a clear scale of construction. This island, it''s a land of gold. because it''s a core region that will dominate the Prosia continent, or the global economy. ¡±


    ¡°To what degree? ¡±


    ¡°It has the same meaning as Kara now. Every trade commodity in the world going to Prosia will pass through here. No, it''s a bigger land. There will be trade routes using large vessels, trading capacity will be several hundred times higher than today. It''s kind of revolutionary. Maybe they''ll turn their eyes upside down. ¡±


    I expanded the world map and was oblique between the port and the port. There really is a sea-trade connection. The archbishops twisted their jaws as if they were legitimate.


    ¡°I suppose.¡±


    ¡°I''ll talk to Padilla and set this place free in the free world. Then the Cult will support the funding, labor, and armed forces to repel the magic. ¡±


    I briefly stated my development plan. He also explained the island''s long barriers and detailed development directions for roads, warehouses, forts, railroads and residential facilities, and entertainment facilities, tourist complexes and commercial and industrial complexes.


    ¡°What are the benefits of our Church? ¡±


    ¡°We''re still sending rovers, so trade routes will be almost complete in 10 years. I''ll hand over a substantial portion of the world''s trade rights to the Cult then. But the real benefit is something else. You know that, right?"


    The Archbishop smiled.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°And you have to be good at promoting. That''s a good lie. Tell him you found gold or silver veins. Honestly, don''t you think there''s anything like that in this vast land? This land is reserved for humanity by God. Since there are two holy girls involved in this construction, it''s a good cause, right? ¡±


    The archbishops gripped their heads to see if the plans to settle were drawn in their heads. When the island of Jores is developed, human history changes. Once the seasoning was good, the attention of the three could only be focused here.


    After development, Jores Island will become the center of global trade and a land of gold where human desires will be taken over.


    ¡°Don''t worry. We know that much. ¡±


    You''ll do well without me worrying. It''s my specialty.


    ¡°And by the way, broker rain is not a bribe. You don''t have to poke me so confused. Pussy, you know? ¡±


    ¡°I see. I''ll take that as a reference. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. ¡±


    I put on a surprise smile. Now that we have developed the island of Jores with someone else''s money, we can fund the construction of the Great Desert Railroad.


    Here we have a definite means to defend the island of Jores from Bastein. If you don''t decide to go to war with the Worldwide Cult, you''ll never attack Jores Island.


    Of course, it is a shame that you have to give away your right to trade 10 years later, but it is not my concern whether you trade in the Cult or not. Honestly, I''d appreciate it if you''d come to trade in the meantime.


    * * *


    < Padilla becomes a saint. > End

 83 Opening of the Opponent Age.

    Large investments in the Kara Kingdom and the Central Church''s island of Jores have become a big topic.


    It''s called ''The Versus Development Plan. ¡¯


    Some argued that the plan was too vain, but when news reached the city of Ramis that a fleet of trade crews carrying thousands of tons of spices and spices had left Magistrate in the Argentine continent, the question disappeared and everyone was frenzied.


    There are thousands of tons of spices and spices worth almost gold.


    Of course, the price would fall due to a large increase in trading capacity, but the volume itself was very surprising. It is because spices and spices are now designed to become a necessity for the general public to use beyond the nobles.


    The increase in trade ships here will result in a large increase in intercontinental trade items. This means that textiles, dyes, fragrances and ore, which are common specialties of the Argentine continent, can also be imported, and weapons, medicines and low-cost textiles can be exported to other continents in Prosia.


    The time has come.


    Wise merchants and low-ranking nobles were busy sending men to the Central Church and Kara to figure out their development plans, some of whom had already set up points in coastal cities past the sea trade route in anticipation of an impending era.


    Meanwhile, many continents visited Jores Island, along with the Magic Punitive Force dispatched from the Central Church. They were the ones who came to collect gold and silver to achieve their dreams of gold. It''s not going to be much work for everyone, so it''s expected that they will soon become great industrial workers who provide valuable labor.


    ¡°Ahhh.¡±


    Kara''s morning came again. I woke up from my bed and stared at my empty arms. Shra and Padilla are gone. It seemed like he had left for the morning training again.


    ¡®Shura is very enthusiastic. ¡¯


    Recently, Shura learned that she had almost reached the master''s level and was focused on her training every day to make it to the master''s inspection as soon as possible.


    And Padilla was actively involved in this exercise. I was just practicing my evening with the queen, but I was quite enthusiastic. Her mission as a saint and the crisis that humanity might perish provoked her.


    Thanks to you, Armida was the only one who suffered. She is a holy sister who likes to sleep a lot and play very late, but it''s morning and evening, so I couldn''t help but get dragged around by two saint girls.


    ¡°Oh Padilla, that''s not the end of it. ¡±


    But it doesn''t matter. Whatever the destruction, it''s been a huge stimulant to Padilla.


    Thanks to this, Padilla was accepting my policy demands without a word, and was working harder.


    I changed my clothes and looked over the desk. There were several confusion reports that appeared to be Padilla''s.


    I looked through the contents of the report that I was interested in.


    "Qasim sent you a magic specialist. ¡¯


    Qasim''s report said he was going to install a portal tower in Qasim Castle.


    The request you previously requested from the tower was passed through the boom of the anti-sea era, and the plan to build the portal tower was decided.


    If it''s a problem, the horse tower asks you to sell essences to enter the portal tower. Currently, Kara is blocking essence exports, so exceptions were required to accommodate this request.


    But the central government never asked for Essence support. Qasim Castle itself can be procured, so I asked for permission to export.


    Qasim has recently discovered a new way to hunt marine magic and is collecting large quantities of Chaos Pieces, an ingredient of essence.


    Is it because you''re from the bandits? Qasim can get around this bald hair. ¡¯


    Qasim''s new method of hunting marine horseshoes was to fire a grenade with a magical blast. Chaos Piece is a very useful tactic when dealing with marine magic near the coast.


    After reviewing the contents of the report, I looked at the last document and opened my eyes wide. A magic specialist from Nazir, dispatched to Jores Island, which reports that Nazir discovered a large limestone zone while subjugating magic.


    ¡°Hoho. Nazir did something big. ¡±


    Limestone is a key ingredient in cement. Cement is a pretty useful material because it can be built quickly.


    With a surprise smile, I finished preparing for work and went to the outdoor training ground in the palace.


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla is casting Gauss'' magic as Shura and Armida watch. It''s a very simple magic that forms a shotgun, but it''s failing over and over again.


    But in the end, he made a bullet that looked like a fist and flew it toward the sky.


    Shra celebrates with a clap of seals.


    ¡°Padilla, well done. ¡±


    But Armida''s sister frowned as if she didn''t deserve it.


    ¡°What if it takes me a few days to do something stupid? There''s a lot of magic to be learned. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    When I saw Padilla apologizing, I approached Armida.


    ¡°That''s because Padilla''s busy with work. ¡±


    ¡°Then we need to cut back on our duties and work more magic. Are you kidding me? ¡±


    Armida was already worried about next year. By spring next year, you''ll be reunited with Katrina''s group to assess her pupil''s growth, and I can''t help but wonder how slow Padilla''s growth is.


    ¡°But Padilla has helped us prepare for the destruction at the national level. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Sister, our mission is to find your friend who left home and stop the fall of humanity, not a fight of pride. If we lose a magical battle and do our job well, we win. ¡±


    Armida rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Phew. Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And as long as Padilla''s growth is slow, Shura needs to be strong. If Shura wins, we win the pride fight. You''re the best in the game. It''s the equivalent of a simple arithmetic. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Armida''s sister looks at Shura secretly.


    ¡°Shura, work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Padilla.


    ¡°By the way, Padilla? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°I accidentally read the report from Qasim, and it didn''t seem like a bad offer. Allow me."


    Padilla gives you a slightly embarrassing look.


    ¡°But we''re blocking Essence and Chaos Piece exports by national law, right? ¡±


    I know. The law was made by my conscience.


    ¡°With the exception of the one that came out catching sea magic. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s not okay to hold trade too tightly, and there are many advantages to activating the Marine Magic Hunt. ¡±


    Currently, the hunt for human magic is limited to ground and flying magic. It is very difficult to catch marine magical objects that live in the sea, and because the living space itself is different, it does not do much harm to humans.


    But if you could catch it, you''d better catch some sea horses. We needed to prepare a large amount of essence for the Age of Destruction, and the sea is where most of the magic resides.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And the large limestone area Nazir found? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to identify the burial value and finish the production line. Don''t export it outside. Maybe it''ll be big later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. What about the Iron Mine? ¡±


    ¡°The Iron Mine?¡±


    ¡°They found the Iron Ore Shopping Area not too long ago. ¡±


    Iron is the most common metal in the world. With the vastness of the land on Jores Island, it will continue to be found. But it didn''t have to be produced.


    Iron is a must have in war. I needed to preserve it for the future.


    ¡°Then tell them to make a demonstration. You''d better get the resources you need to develop Jores Island from the outside as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll go to work. Thank you."


    ¡°Farewell."


    I brought Shura and her sister Armida to work. I didn''t have to go to work, but it seemed okay to play around for a day or two and work often as a place of life.


    And being so alone in the palace of Kara, you seem strangely aware. Padilla doesn''t do that at all, but I''m kind of cool. I had a secret request from the Church anyway, so I thought I should continue working on the excitement.


    * * *


    Caoyan was able to see the sluggish market streets all the way to Khaoyan Hauptbahnhof. There was a market where spices and spices were traded, but as the sea trade routes led to large quantities of spices and spices, they all went that way.


    It was good.


    Kara is the capital of the kingdom. If people do not continue to leave in this way, there will be a shortage of houses for people to live in, especially in the capital, and a foundation for establishing new industries to be created.


    Moreover, in the age of destruction, we must relocate everyone in Kara to Jores Island. Given the transport capacity, it was a good idea to keep the population at a moderate level.


    ¡®Waving iron. ¡¯


    Considering the evacuation, it resulted in a automatic steering wheel. Once it was completed, we were able to safely transport the Chicago people to the island of Jores.


    Currently, the development of railway systems has been planned for four different types of automated steel refinery and rail construction plans to reach Mercella, which is unlikely.


    It''s because there''s too much money in it.


    Of course, they were expecting a huge amount of essence to be added to the automotive iron, so it would cost a lot of money to build the railway.


    It''s because the Great Desert is so vast.


    But there were no advantages. It is a desolate place where no one lives and no owner owns it, because there is no money to buy paper with iron. Perhaps the cost of building the railway has been reduced considerably, considering the cost of purchasing land.


    ¡°Come on. Let''s go inside. ¡±


    Once inside the excitement booth, we started to prepare for business. The first thing I did was fix the fare table. Kaoyan Emergency Post has also gained its reputation, so it was necessary to recalculate the cost of the quest.


    I raised my base price to 250 leafs of gold and significantly increased my allowance. The meals were roughly three leafs a day, and the daily fare was six leafs.


    ¡°Sister, can I put up this many? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Our abilities have risen, our reputations have risen, but this is what we deserve. ¡±


    I showed courage.


    He received 50,000 gold reefs from Kara for the remuneration of the last war, and 30,000 as a broker instead of engaging the cult in the development of the island of Jores. Add 14,000 of my existing funds to this and my current total assets will be 94,000.


    You don''t have to work for money.


    At that time, the office door was opened with a knock. I made a complicated look at the female guest in the hood coming into my office. It was because he was a happy guest without even greeting him.


    ¡°Evelyn? What are you doing in Kara again? ¡±


    Evelyn raises one jaw.


    ¡°I came to sell something. I need some money. ¡±


    Now, I was a general trader, not a guest. I bought an automatic Steel Blueprint with 10,000 leafs of gold before, and it must have tasted good.


    ¡°No, I gave you 10,000 leafs, and you spent it all? ¡±


    ¡°My people have a lot to talk about. Strange how much money he''s making. Especially you, Hepher. ¡±


    I glanced at Armida. I don''t know why the Valkyries have no sense of money.


    ¡°Okay. Come up here. ¡±


    I took Evelyn to the second floor of the new reception room. It was a completely soundproof room for customer information protection.


    I put her in the chair in front of the table like it was ridiculous.


    ¡°Yes. What are you selling this time? ¡±


    ¡°Something you might like. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    You pulled out a bunch of Evelyn blueprints. It looks like a magical grenade launcher, but it''s structurally more complex than ever.


    ¡°A new version of the Magic Shot Launcher. ¡±


    I went through the schematics.


    ¡°What are the benefits?"


    ¡°Mana Injection has been added. ¡±


    The Mana Injection function was injected by the Mana Capable to fill the Mana of Essence. It was a pretty good feature. Although only Mana is capable, a three-shooter has greatly complimented the disadvantages of an existing Magic Grenade launcher.


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°How long will it take to fill all of Essence''s Mana? ¡±


    ¡°Depends on the person. In our case, almost immediately, and in the case of the beginner''s Mana test, it takes about three minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, huh? What are the other features?¡±


    ¡°The range has expanded without further Mana consumption. I maximized efficiency.¡±


    ¡°Really? How long has it been? ¡±


    ¡°About 80 meters? ¡±


    If it were 80m, it would be about a third longer range than a traditional Magic Shot launcher.


    It was a design worth a thousand gold pieces. Functionality is also a function, but it was great just by magic to increase the Mana efficiency that goes into it. It can greatly advance the knowledge of human sorcery engineering.


    I''ve definitely got a side plan.


    ¡°What is this? ¡±


    ¡°The ability to detach essence. When Mana runs out, you can replace the essence to keep firing. The essence that goes into it varies from low to high. ¡±


    This was also a good feature. The essence is not very expensive at the moment, but it was overcrowded in the age of destruction. This could dramatically increase a soldier''s combat strength.


    ¡°How much do you want? ¡±


    Evelyn extends five fingers.


    ¡°Five big ones. ¡±


    ¡°Five hundred?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is easier to structure than a stereoscopic horse, right? Half the price doesn''t make sense. ¡±


    ¡°Instead, you have magic to maximize your Mana efficiency. This is gonna be big. ¡±


    I was pouting. Definitely.


    ¡°Okay, 3,000. ¡±


    ¡°Four thousand.¡±


    ¡°That''ll be 35,000. Let''s not drag it too long. Let''s do this. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. 3500. ¡±


    I grabbed the blueprints and poured out the gold coins brilliantly on the table.


    I spoke to Evelyn, who was taking the money.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me anything you want. I''ll talk to the master. ¡±


    ¡°Then all the weapons you can use to hunt magic. The war against magic is raging on Jores Island right now, and we need a lot of weapons to back you up. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''ll get it ready. ¡±


    ¡°And let me ask you one question. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°About your master. ¡±


    Evelyn looks at me with tired eyes.


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°Just. I feel like I''ve been fooled by Kronos lately. I''m going to find out.¡±


    Evelyn considers and replies.


    ¡°All I can tell you is, my master has been on three missions. The last two were different worlds. The third is this side of the world. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Maybe Heaven is a work rotation, too? ¡±


    ¡°No. We''ll just go back when the mission is over. If there''s another mission, we''ll be dispatched. ¡±


    ¡°How does the mission end? ¡±


    ¡°The instructions of times are meant to end when they point to destruction. ¡±


    Apparently, his sister''s friend left the house knew what it meant to be destroyed by the guidelines of the times. I''ve already experienced it twice.


    ¡°Okay. Let''s keep it that way. ¡±


    I reached out my hand and asked Evelyn for a friendly handshake. I thought it would be better to be as close as possible to them. After all, they will be allies in the age of destruction.


    < Opening of the Great Sea Age. > End

 84 A dark spirit on your homeland.

    ¡®Hmm.''


    I''ve been reading Ser Berg''s letters from the office of the thriller. It was a list of non-official religious gatherings within the Church. There were many religious gatherings, but the only group I was interested in was the ''Book of Salvation¡¯.


    ¡°There are only 40 of us. ¡±


    The Leaflet of Salvation was a small group of 40 members. It was primarily a group that studied the prophecies and the signs of the end of the world, and was very friendly and much smaller than I expected.


    Moreover, I didn''t see any names that I knew.


    In my past life, I had caught some ¡®The Book of Salvation¡¯ people, and not one of them was on this list.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t expanded or if it''s a different organization than the ''Book of Salvation¡¯ I know, but I''m not sure it''s the right step yet.


    In the latter case, it will be greatly backfired, and in the former case, it will leave many fires behind. Anyway, when you catch it, it''s all there.


    ¡®But we still have to take care of it, right? ¡¯


    I needed to infiltrate my people within the organization to get access to management Someone who will always report to me the activities of the "Book of Salvation."


    If it were a problem, it would be that the "Book of Salvation" would turn into a cult group. That''s why I needed a talented person who was not only stingy and selfish enough to eat treachery, but also to be greedy. Only then will I be able to carry out the proper administrative tasks without being immersed in fanaticism.


    Luckily for me, I only had one talent like this. There are others besides me.


    "This guy''s got a long life. I should have died trying to overthrow the previous Sacred Hall case. ¡¯


    But it''s a good thing. Without him, I would have had no peace of mind finding someone to watch over the "Book of Salvation."


    I quickly took up my post to find the right person.


    * * *


    It was a dark underground corridor with rusted iron doors. With a small torch light hovering around me, I stood in front of the iron gate at the very outskirts.


    As I knock on the iron door, I feel a small crescendo on the inside. It was him.


    ¡°Shit! Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s me. It''s been a while. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Whether I understood my voice beautifully or not, the man went into deep silence. I opened the iron door with a smiling smile.


    ¡°Hey, Alone. How have you been? ¡±


    Alon smiles awkwardly.


    ¡°By the way, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I just came to see how you were doing. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s not as comfortable here as it is here, since it''s on time, it puts you to sleep, it exercises you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, so what do we do with this? ¡±


    ¡°About what? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I was going to let you go soon. But I don''t think I should do anything because I feel comfortable here. ¡±


    Alon approached me, I said.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to let me go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. There''s no one left to hurt Captain Alone now. I cleaned everything up safely. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t know? This is so frustrating. I really care about Captain Alone. We fought together on the Fraker hunt, right? ¡±


    Alon glances at me with suspicious eyes. I didn''t believe in my kindness.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Wow, look at him. You don''t believe me? ¡±


    ¡°I still have the Polkin Gateway case in my head, how can I believe that? You killed all my men back then, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because your mercenaries were after the money you had. If I hadn''t shown up, Captain Alone would already be dead. It''s all because I thought about it. ¡±


    Alon gives you a handsome face. At the time, the underlings behaved strangely.


    ¡°But aren''t you going to take all my money? ¡±


    ¡°That was to protect Captain Allon''s fortune. If I''m taken away by the Qasim Bandits, I''ll take care of everything for you. ¡±


    ¡°What about the threat of making me proud? ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you were afraid of? Of course it was a joke. I had to capture Captain Alone alive for the request of the Verbe Council back then. Of course I didn''t want to kill Captain Alone. We''re fighting the devil together, aren''t we? ¡±


    Alon was still alert to me. The horse fits roughly, but it was an admission if you believed it.


    Aaron did not live such a naive life.


    ¡°Well, let''s say you are. What the hell is wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m letting you go. I didn''t tell you, but I''ve been worried about Captain Alone. The Qasim Bandits try to kill Captain Alone whenever they get a chance, but the Berber Congress uses hostages to sharpen their swords. Even those of your former minions who left them at Kara have made good use of it. That''s why I put him in jail so many times. Outside


    If you go around, you''ll die with no rats or birds. ¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    I''ve been shoulder to shoulder with Alone.


    ¡°I took care of everything. Qasim appointed him Tohu and sent him to a coastal city far away, and now there''s not a lot of Berne Parliament people coming to Kara. I also kicked out all the former henchmen you left for Kara. Now you can go around in peace. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I know. Do you want me to let you out now? ¡±


    Alon''s taste buds seem to be of interest. I still doubted myself, but there was no reason to refuse freedom.


    ¡°Then let me go. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m letting him go. But do you have something to do? Shouldn''t you be putting some glue on your mouth when you get out? ¡±


    ¡°Not really, but as long as you give me back the money you took from the past, I have nothing to worry about for the rest of my life. ¡±


    I looked troubled.


    ¡°But what do I do about this? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ve invested some money somewhere. To give Captain Allon his fortune back. In a few years'' time, it''s going to blow over a few times. ¡±


    Alon bites his lips as if he knew it would.


    ¡°That''s fine. You can have it. ¡±


    ¡°Can I? It''ll be 3,000 gold leafs later. ¡±


    Alon showed slight interest.


    ¡°Are you sure you want it back? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Triple fried. Triple fried. I can return some interest right away. ¡±


    I pulled out a small pocket of coins. Inside was 20 gold leafs.


    Alon swiftly grabs the bag of money.


    ¡°So what do I do? ¡±


    I smiled bitterly. It is also quick to notice.


    ¡°Do you want to try the paladin? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a paladin? ¡±


    ¡°Captain Alone is worth a shot. Manna''s prosecutor, and she''s pretty good with a sword. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You lost your mercenary life because you cheated on me with the Berebe Congress anyway? I''ll wash you clean and shove you in the back. Take this opportunity to get them out of the cult. ¡±


    Alon expressed his deep interest. Mercenaries and paladins have different identities. Mercenaries are commoners, but paladins are lesser nobles.


    ¡°How far are you going to push me? ¡±


    ¡°The commander of the minimum paladin is required to complete this task. The rest is Captain Allon''s ability. ¡±


    The paladin commander is treated like a nobleman. This place is nothing compared to the mercenary commander.


    Alon smiles faintly at you.


    ¡°Just give me whatever I want. I will give my life for your loyalty. ¡±


    I knew you''d take it. He''s very loyal to his own desires. So I was more reliable. He was not just a man who would betray his money and advancement for faith or faith.


    After that, I asked Aaron to infiltrate the Book of Salvation. The nature of the mission is first surveillance and intelligence. You will also be charged with assassination or murder.


    * * *


    It was a late spring day on the way to summer.


    Kaoyan thriller still only flew flies today.


    It''s been two months since we opened. I haven''t had any guests.


    I was wondering if it was because of the sharp price tag, but I didn''t quietly quote it. Since the day we raised the price until today, rumors of the price increase could not have spread here in Kara.


    ¡°That''s strange. Why are there no guests? ¡±


    Shura reacts to my soliloquy.


    ¡°Maybe it''s because the war is taking a long sabbatical? ¡±


    ¡°Well, could an exclusive like us be affected by that? ¡±


    ¡°Or it could be because there are fewer clients. The spice retailers and spice retailers are moving their businesses to Ramis and Jores Island recently. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. When did they ever come as our guests? Most of them were government officials. ¡±


    At that moment, Shura and I met a meaningful gaze. Yes, it was because there were no guests at the bureau.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Recently, Kara''s management has placed us in a position that is quite difficult to pay and eat.


    I am the queen''s lover, Padilla, and I was in the position of a horror commander who led all troops and management in the last war, and Shura is the Lady of the Lamb. It''s strange if Kara''s officials don''t feel burdened by me.


    ¡°And you almost abolished the mercenary system, didn''t you? You said protecting the people is solely the duty of the government and the military. ¡±


    I wiped my face. I was holding on to my ankles until the reform for Kara.


    Now I feel like I haven''t eaten enough food in Kara. The military does all the work that might be asked of them, like a Merchant Guild escort or a Magic Hunt.


    ¡°How do I do this? Do you abuse authority?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    I sighed and looked around. Then there was an invisible man.


    ¡°But where the hell is Armida? ¡±


    ¡°You went shopping earlier. It''s been a while, so he should be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°The real sister, too, now is not the time for free shopping. ¡±


    At that moment, the door of the excitement opened. Shura gets up in a hurry.


    ¡°I see you''re here. ¡±


    But it wasn''t my sister. The man coming into the office now was a middle-aged man who appeared to be continental. He bows from his waist politely toward me and Shura.


    ¡°I meet Lady Shra and White Face. ¡±


    I greeted him and brought him to the couch. It was my first guest in two months. We have to get the quest somehow.


    ¡°Come, sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    The middle-aged man sat quietly. But I looked familiar. The blonde hair of Ban Baek is ripe in the eyes, and I can see long, poppy jaws and thin eyes everywhere.


    ¡°Your name?¡±


    ¡°Baron Luto. ¡±


    When I heard the name, I remembered. Baron Ruto was the intelligence officer for the Yosrahim Empire.


    I frowned as I wore my backpack deeper. I knew a guest who was coming as far as I could. The baron was an acquaintance who had given me numerous forms of information in his past life.


    although, of course, there are no relationships in life.


    ¡°Oh, that''s a good name. So, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have a personal favor to ask. ¡±


    ¡°What favor? ¡±


    ¡°Kill someone. ¡±


    An assassination quest. One of my eyes trembled. Baron Ruto was primarily in charge of preventing conspiracy, which is the territory of our family, Cars.


    ¡°Good to see you. My specialty is assassination. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Rumor has it that you''ve handled the quest for the Berbe Congress very neatly, and reached the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    More than a rumor. That''s what I''m here for. I probably knew all about my disposition, activities, relationships with others, etc.


    ¡°What''s so hard about killing 50 mercenaries? Everyone''s relaxing. ¡±


    ¡°But finishing was art. Wasn''t it handled cleanly? ¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for saying that. Yeah, who the hell am I supposed to kill? ¡±


    ¡°This is Birch Brian. ¡±


    Baron was a hard-line independent who had always stood up to me. He was a hard man to deal with because he was a lower ranking master swordsman, but there was Earl Meier, my swordsmanship master, who suppressed him with such force.


    ¡°Are you referring to the birthmark of Brian in Karl''s territory? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know that. ¡±


    ¡°Then you won''t be able to. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°If I kill him, won''t he stand idly by in the Yosrahim Empire? I killed the master prosecutor of the mark, and you want to tell me how good it feels? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. The Yosrahim Empire will never blame you. ¡±


    So it wasn''t an act of an intelligence panel. This is the least I could do. Beneath it comes the hand of his great merchant father, who would never kill Birch Brian.


    Though Baron hardened his heart, his loyalty to the Grand Duke was unmatched.


    There seems to be a very serious rift between the territory and the Empire.


    ¡°Still, I can''t. Anyway, isn''t Grand Duke Carr gonna be pissed? ¡±


    ¡°But he''s only a Grand Duke. It''s nothing compared to White Face, the ruler of Kara Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Duke Carr is a traitor to the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°But the Iron Fist is not the same as old times. for the crime of having a bad child. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply. I know who the bad guy is. However, I continued the conversation with him for a while.


    ¡°No, but I don''t like it. I can try to contain it, but I can''t kill it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if you feel the need, you can end it at an oppressive level. ¡±


    I trembled in my mask mouth.


    ¡°Then there''s got to be something to figure out. Then come back around this time tomorrow. I''ll think about it and talk to you for a day. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. We''ll see you tomorrow. ¡±


    Baron Ruto leaves the Exciting Hall after a brief conversation. By the time the baron''s spirit had disappeared, I lowered my hands because the crumpled table was broken.


    ¡°Dammit! What happened while I was gone?" ¡±


    Shura is surprised and hurriedly approaches.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? ¡±


    "The Grand Duke of Karl is in danger. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Is Birch Brian so important? ¡±


    ¡°No, not really. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°It doesn''t matter whether you assassinate or subdue. Which means that Operation Brian is merely a distraction. It means they''re actually after someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°The top line of the bird. It''s you or Josef. No, it''s Josef. My father is a necessary figure to my uncle. My father is the only one in our empire who has a problem with old Cloud. Uncle would never kill a father like that. ¡±


    I thought of Shura''s face.


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess I''ll have to see what''s going on. ¡±


    Shra almost seizes, opposing you.


    ¡°No, no, no. It''s dangerous."


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you travel to the Territory, you''ll discover who the Master is. You know who Grand Duke Padilla is? ¡±


    There are too many people in the Grand Duke who know me well. While I was wearing it now, dyeing my hair never made me feel safe.


    I''ve been thinking about it for a while.


    ¡°Should I give Afro a head start on this opportunity? With soot glasses. So you''re not gonna be okay with covering your entire face and your head? ¡±


    < The dark spirit of the homeland. > End

 85 An old guest on the street.

    I checked my outfit once again in front of the mirror. Gold shoes in a white suit that clearly shows your chest. My neck was covered with pure gold ring necklaces, and my eyes, like black, were covered with specially crafted black glasses.


    I wrapped my African wig around my mouth and put a faint smile on it. Perfect disguise. Even I couldn''t recognize myself, but no one could see me.


    I turned around and asked Shura.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I feel like a local puppy. ¡±


    It was like an awl hitting a bone. I rolled my eyelids and shouted an awkward duel on my own.


    ¡°Okay, that was the concept. A cheesy, naughty atmosphere contrasted with a respectable duke. Perfect.¡±


    ¡°Well done, then. ¡±


    It sounded like a compliment, but Shura''s voice was dull. It was a weak but unfamiliar rebellion. I glanced at her.


    ¡°What''s the matter with you? ¡±


    Shura said what was inside.


    ¡°Do you have to go? It could be dangerous, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it could be dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because you''re worried about Duke Carr? ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    Since there are two people in the world I am not worried about, one was the Duke of Bastein who is now king, and the other is my father.


    What about Grandpa Cloud and Grolmore, the world-class lawyers? I hope those old people don''t get into trouble.


    ¡°Why am I worried about that old man? I''d rather worry about Padilla starving a hundred times. My father was never meant to be beaten. There are a few grunts inside, but the human will be beaten. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re worried about Karl''s territory? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Wouldn''t your father be okay with some damage? ¡±


    ¡°Then who are you worried about? ¡±


    ¡°I do. Still a smart-ass. Maybe in the last year, you''ve had a hell of a taste. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is he? ¡±


    I stepped out of the mirror.


    ¡°You''ll see. I had to go to my hometown for once anyway, so I''ll go and take a look. ¡±


    Shura frowned at me.


    ¡°Did you have something else to do? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven''t been to my mother''s grave in years. I didn''t even say hello when I sprouted.I should have brought a flower. If I don''t go like this, I''m going to die. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And there''s one person to look at. We need to go make some threats. We need to keep our mouths shut. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. Best Friends.¡±


    You nod to see if Shura knows. She used to watch a play with me where Hubeo became a hero.


    ¡°Oh, the guy you saw before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But the play was too much. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s go down, then. ¡±


    We went down to the office on the first floor and had to wait for a long time, even though the appointment time was imminent. It''s because Armida''s sister didn''t come back from the salon.


    I''ve been invited by the Yosrahim Empire, so I have to manage the image. My sister only knew this quest was an invitation from the Yosrahim Empire to Shra, the Lady of the Lamb.


    ¡°Brother, how am I today? ¡±


    The road to the portal tower. Armida Nuna has requested a facial examination of her wavy hair. I complimented him for his support and good head.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Right? It''s dangerous just to look at cancer, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I think the Emperor of Yosrahim would like to be my concubine. What am I supposed to do? ¡±


    ¡°Catch. No, just politely decline. ¡±


    I was the one who hung up the word "catch" in the middle and demanded a very mild treatment. I forgot for a moment. The emperor is my uncle.


    ¡°But will the emperor give up so easily? What if she gives up the position of Empress and becomes aggressive? ¡±


    It seemed more difficult to give up Armida''s delusion than her uncle.


    Uncle is the emperor. He doesn''t only recognize women by their looks like me. I see lineage, I see family, I see knowledge, I see wisdom. However, Armida only looks like her sister.


    ¡°Emperor Yosrahim. He''s full.¡±


    ¡°That''s it, then. ¡±


    In one word, Armida''s vision cooled down.


    ¡°Good thinking. ¡±


    ¡°But you have the Crown Prince, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a minor malfunction.¡±


    ¡°That''s enough.¡±


    My sister can barely show her face. Yeah, so I guess you''re stuck with me like iron. I don''t give people much credit, but I have an obedient appearance.


    Upon arriving at the portal tower gate, you see a group of knights incorporating Earl Higgs. Escort personnel from the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°Hey, it''s been a long time, Earl Higgs. ¡±


    Earl Higgs sighed for a long time when he saw me.


    ¡°White face. What''s with the outfit? What''s with the hair? ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s a pretty trendy fashion. ¡±


    ¡°Where the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°The heavenly city of Kronos. This outfit is the holiest etiquette in the world. ¡±


    Earl Higgs opened his eyes wide in the whisper of my ear.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you so. And this Popples head is also for killing the Divine Foot. I don''t know if there''s a lot of sacred energy in your bloated, curly hair. A great whale, by the way. ¡±


    As I emphasized with my thumb up, Earl Higgs frowned and carefully examined my outfit and Afro''s head.


    ¡°If so, I can''t help it. Whatever you say. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t use that tone in front of the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Don''t worry, I''m gonna write you up. ¡±


    There are only three people in the world I respect, so my father, Karl, is the Grand Duke, Earl Meier, and my uncle, the emperor.


    No matter how cheap I may be, I know every single one of them.


    ¡°Good. And there''s someone else to watch out for. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    ¡°He''s fine. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such cheap manners. He''s the guy who''s been throwing away secular brothers and sisters. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. An Earl can''t become a Mind Master even if he dies. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    When Earl Higgs opened his eyes, I was ahead of Shra.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to keep me waiting for my goddess? ¡±


    Earl Higgs bows politely to Shura in a hurry. In my words, the Earl himself lacked the courtesy of a sacred spirit.


    Earl Higgs, who finished greeting shortly, pointed to the entrance of the portal tower.


    ¡°My fellow saints. I''ll be going now.¡±


    We soon set out for the Yosrahim Empire under the guidance of Earl Higgs.


    It was a long journey across the Prosia continent, but it was quick to get to the portal. It was only a day''s walk, even if it included a break for dizziness in the middle.


    The eclipse of the Yosrahim Empire.


    Shura was amazed at the vast metropolitan landscape.


    ¡°Master, how can there be such a magnificent city? ¡±


    ¡°The eclipse.¡±


    I opened my eyes shortly after. Given the greed of the hypocrites behind that magnificent and beautiful city, my head is already tingling.


    We''ll probably be used for a lot of things around Shura. But it won''t be free. If you want to buy a pass, you have to pay for it.


    A few moments later, as we descend, you can see the crowds massively gathering beneath the portal tower square. They were the nobles of the Josrahim Empire who mainly regarded the nobles of the Conservation Party.


    They pay their respects as Shura shows up.


    ¡°The humble people meet Lady Yingyang. ¡±


    I laughed in disgust behind Shura. The proud nobility of those conservative aristocrats makes them a lowly people. It must be amazing for Shura to be so strong.


    However, there was no pressure on the Emperor in the proper manner. To abandon 20,000 doctrines of light and return to the ideology of the kingdom and the doctrine of yin and yang, the religious roots.


    Then a middle-aged man came forward. He was Duke Brendel, the leader of the repair crew.


    ¡°Lady Yingyang. My name is Duke Brendel. ¡±


    Shura smiles lightly.


    ¡°I''m Shura. Thank you for inviting me. ¡±


    ¡°No, thank you very much. Now, come here. We have a place to stay. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As we walked out, the nobles gathered in the square parted ways and opened the way. As long as I stood far past this bypass under the tree, I looked at the ordinary old man.


    The old man was looking at Armida as if it were interesting, but as soon as I felt my gaze, he turned to me.


    The old man was the blackest old man in Prague Cloud.


    ¡®That old man. Since when have you been so religious? Come here. ¡¯


    I poked her in the side, avoiding her gaze.


    ¡°Sister, be quiet. There''s Grandpa under the tree. He''s a scary old man.¡±


    ¡°I''m you, so I can barely deal with an old man. ¡±


    Seems like Grandma Cloud felt the same way. But they can''t recognize each other. The mind master recognizes only the mind master. Even though she was born naturally, Armida is also a master of the extreme mind.


    ¡°But if they''re together, who will win? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my brother, of course I win. How many times do I have mannas in my body, and I use magic? ¡±


    ¡°But don''t just stare. Unlike his older sister, he climbs from the bottom to the drama of the Mind Master. ¡±


    Armida looked at me with shrewd eyes.


    ¡°Is that why I''m losing? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not like that. We''re in someone else''s house, so let''s be careful. ¡±


    ¡°But I think he should be more careful. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°That old man keeps looking at you. ¡±


    I looked up at the tree and sent Old Cloud with a nasty smile. I''m confused. I don''t know why, but I look as curious as a child who found a fun toy.


    But I turned it off. I don''t want to bother you.


    To that old man, the Master''s Test is nothing but a stalker''s chewing gum. I can''t find anything. I''m always chasing you. As a matter of fact, I did, but every master''s dream is to become a mind master.


    ¡®Well, I guess you don''t care. Ugh! "


    At that moment I opened my eyes. He was unable to move his body due to the pressure rushing from the air. I can''t breathe and my legs are shaking. His heart thumped, but his face turned white as a blank slate.


    I know how this feels. This power is the primitive fear that lies dormant in human nature.


    "That old man is getting old! ¡¯


    I barely reached the hilt of Jojo''s blade and pulled it out with all my might. And then, toward the tree where old Cloud stood, stretches the tip of the lumbar. Fear that had just dug my mind as if it were wet contained an unimaginable immense power. This was clearly a mental attack dealt with by the Mind Master.


    I don''t know what a strange old man this is in front of so many great empire nobles.


    ¡°Don''t! I feel dirty!¡±


    The conservative nobles gathered around me were amazed and scattered as I shouted in a lively voice. Soon after, Old Cloud flew into the air with his backpack and landed in front of me, everyone screamed and ran away.


    ¡°Oh, you broke my psychic attack? What a kid.¡±


    I barely twisted and frowned.


    ¡°Do you think it''s broken? ¡±


    ¡°Still, didn''t you move? It usually doesn''t budge like a frog in front of a snake. ¡±


    Armida''s sister chose Talathas to intercept us.


    ¡°Old man, why don''t you stop picking on me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not interested in you. Step aside.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old Cloud sneaks his eyes at Armida.


    ¡°I thought you weren''t involved in world affairs. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a natural thing to do about your brother. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? That would be a lot of excuses. ¡±


    ¡°If you''ll excuse me, I have to go. ¡±


    ¡°What if I can''t? ¡±


    Armida narrows her eyes at Old Cloud''s taunt.


    ¡°You don''t know us, old man? We''re not all like this. ¡±


    It seemed to refer to the legendary Valkyrie combat mode. The Valkyries wear heavenly armor with aura wings when they truly try to fight.


    The Valkyries are full of Mana, too, in order to use this combat mode.


    ¡°Ah, the power that destroyed the one and only Hiltrion that stood on this earth 1,500 years ago? Thanks to that, we humans are still fighting a bloody war. ¡±


    ¡°No, thank God. ¡±


    ¡°But if you use that power in front of everyone, won''t you come up and get your ass kicked?" ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s already been photographed. ¡±


    Old Cloud shrugs.


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. I''ll leave you alone today because I saw your face. ¡±


    Old Cloud rises back into the air and flies away somewhere. Immediately, a beep flew into my ear.


    ¡°Kid. I''ll see you later, then. ¡±


    As Grandpa Cloud leaves, the mental attack on his body loosens. I put the yo-yo back into the sword and pouted.


    ¡°That old man. Nothing''s changed. Still no adult. ¡±


    ¡°Will you only do it with your brother? ¡±


    ¡°Because I''m young. Are you like the old man who ate last night? At my age, it''s natural to cause trouble and trouble. ¡±


    I walked forward grumbling.


    This is bad, by the way.That old man made a promise and now he''s coming back. I''m already worried about what to say and what to do.


    < An unwelcome old man who came out of the car. > End

 86 The night of the Josrahim Empire is busy.

    We are staying in a noble monastery right next to the imperial palace. Beautiful gardens and an old-fashioned mansion structure were impressive, as the interior was covered with all kinds of firestorm wallpapers and precious and diverse ornaments that had been airborne around the world.


    Armida''s sister said as though she had regretted entering the door of the mansion.


    ¡°But the Grand Duchess is here, and the emperor doesn''t come to meet her? ¡±


    ¡°I have a face to face with the Emperor, how do I get out? And you can''t come out even if you don''t face down. There''s a political issue at work here. ¡±


    Armida''s sister tilted her head in my words.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The Yosrahim Empire is the lord of the forces of light, but there''s not a lot of yin in it, is there? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°If a political signal is sent wrong here, the other Light Nations are concerned. Isn''t the Yosrahim Empire turning into a Yin Yang doctrine? Then the bond between the forces of light will be shaken. ¡±


    Armida sighs briefly.


    ¡°Hmm. Humans live complicated lives. ¡±


    ¡°The Valkyries are no match for us. ¡±


    ¡°We what? ¡±


    I looked at Armida with a gentle gaze. After living in Kronos for a long time, she still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But not bad. If Armida had been in that line, my stomach would have burst.


    ¡°Yes, we have to live like sisters. ¡±


    ¡°I''m what? ¡±


    ¡°Life itself is peaceful. ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°It''s a compliment that will never happen again. ¡±


    And I grabbed a room and went inside.


    The room I chose was a large room that overlooked the lawn behind the first floor of the building. Although it was narrow compared to other rooms, I liked sneaking out. It''s right outside the fence.


    After a while, I ate dinner and started preparing for the evening excursion.


    * * *


    ¡°It hasn''t changed. ¡±


    I am too familiar with the way of the Imperial Paths. Flanked restaurants and taverns. When I was in school, I remember sneaking out of school with my friends and drinking shakes like yesterday.


    Soon I entered a nearby high-end tavern.


    ¡°He can''t come in! ¡±


    I was waterlogged by the waiters in front of the entrance. This is a high-class bar frequented by nobles, so I was not allowed in, dressed as a swallow on an African wig.


    After a long time like this, I heard a man''s voice from the inside.


    ¡°Come in. He''s my guest. ¡±


    Baron Ruto. He says the conquered ruler is in trouble.


    ¡°Baron, if you''ll excuse me to another nobleman. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s an honor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That''s the White Face. ¡±


    Many of the guests looked at me. Armed nobles and faithful nobles. I had two saint girls in love, and I was the only hero to defeat Master Bastein.


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Immediately, I followed the baron Luto on his way into the quiet room. It seemed like a good place to talk because it was confined everywhere. Soon after I sat down, a drink and a drink came in.


    ¡°I don''t know if you like it. ¡±


    Seeing the plentiful dining table, I stumped my head.


    ¡°I don''t care about Jill. We need lots of them."


    ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡±


    I leaned comfortably against the backrest and looked at Baron Ruto.


    ¡°Let''s get down to business then. What''s the deadline? ¡±


    ¡°Three days before the Grand Duchess came to visit Car territory. ¡±


    Then it will be exactly ten days later.


    ¡°This won''t cancel the visit of the saint girl? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Who the fuck do you think he is? There will be a big talk within the territory, but Shura''s visit could not have gone well.


    ¡°Fine. Then tell me who they''re going to help me with. I don''t know his face. I need someone to guide me. ¡±


    ¡°Sir Roland. ¡±


    I had my eyes crossed. Roland was in charge of escorting me to my noble school. He was silent and loyal, but he seemed a little strange to be involved in this.


    ¡°Roland?¡±


    ¡°A knight brought near the Grand Duke of Jan, who was killed in the war in place of Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I understand that after the death of Grand Duke Jan, he has been excluded from the territory and has had a lot of complaints. ¡±


    ¡°Is it? Is it reliable? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am very enthusiastic about this. ¡±


    I bumped into the baron for a drink.


    ¡°Okay, okay. By the way, what''s the real purpose of this? What do you gain by defeating Birch Brian? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to know? ¡±


    ¡°I wish I could tell you. I''m on a quest, but my back is so lame. Are you sure you don''t want someone else to die or something? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Probably not on that day. Of course, no one will ever be famous for you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll bet my life on it. ¡±


    I chewed the meat well seasoned and cut it off in front of my mouth.


    ¡°Good. Now tell me what to do when you''re done. ¡±


    ¡°You can go to Earl Aubrey''s mansion. ¡±


    I stopped raising my drinking hand. Earl Aubrey is one of my little fathers. I was third in the Grand Duke''s succession, but I was second in my death the other day. That is, if Joseph dies, the next Grand Duke will be him.


    It is a drawing that is too bright. If I defeat Birch Brian, someone will kill Josef, and his younger father will succeed the House of Car someday. Pretending is a clean story.


    ¡°How am I supposed to get home to the Earl? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Roland will guide you well. ¡±


    ¡°Really? And then what? ¡±


    ¡°The erl will finish well. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I trust you, then. ¡±


    I reached out my hand as I drank.


    ¡°First, I have to pay for the quest, right? Our excitement shop always pays upfront for a bad quest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have prepared otherwise. ¡±


    Baron Ruto pulls out his sub-space pocket and spills out the gold coins. The commission was for 6,000 leaf gold. I counted each and every one of them, and I took good care of them.


    ¡°Oh, I have one more question. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°I heard there was another master in Karl''s territory by the wind. Who was it? I heard it was the Duke''s swordsmanship teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Earl Meier. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Earl Meier. He''s not gonna be a variable on this one, is he? ¡±


    Baron Ruto waves his hand.


    ¡°Don''t worry about him. Immediately after that last year, he dedicates the sachet to His Holiness King Karl and lives on a chip. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you fall? ¡±


    ¡°No, Grand Duke Carr is eager for the Earl to return. Earl Meier is the force of Karl''s territory. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    Well, he couldn''t have kicked Earl Meier out. Not many people are as loyal as the Earl after leaving his wisdom. He was an intermediate master here, a general commander in command of all troops in the Ka ''Ka territory, and the only one in the Josrahim Empire who trusted Ka as a nobleman of the territory.


    With Earl Meier by his side, he was able to gain the trust of the Yosrahim Empire at the same time, with a powerful force.


    Earl Meier is a nobleman of the original Yosrahim bloodline.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The conversation with Earl Ruto is over soon. I didn''t meet her to drink anyway, and I didn''t have a hobby of drinking with men all night.


    Besides, I had to meet my uncle yesterday. I couldn''t tolerate any mistakes, so I''d better go to bed early today.


    * * *


    But will it work as planned? ¡¯


    I thought, walking through the streets of the Imperial City again. This job is so clean and easy to understand. Uncle who seeks the Grand Duke and the existing Central Forces excluded from my death hold hands and turn the tide? It''s very simple and conforming.


    The problem is his father, Duke Carr.


    I''m sure my father doesn''t know about this kind of neat development, but I don''t know what he''s doing.


    My father used to know every detail of my day just like he did. I took over the territory, but I couldn''t manage it on my own. In other words, a machine that signs like a puppet. Anyway, if there was anything dangerous about power, my father kept it in his hands.


    But his uncle, Joseph''s biggest threat, was involved. I''m sure we have a situation. My uncle, the emperor, is working, so I won''t take the lead, but I''m sure he''s working on something.


    ¡°Phew. This plan will fail 100%. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. Duke Carr is not so greedy. ¡±


    I close my eyes with the old man''s voice, rebutting to myself. Oh, it''s the old man. Old Cloud. I walked by pretending I didn''t hear it.


    Soon, Cloud, a plain looking old man, walks out from the distance in front of you with his backpack. I dodged the grandfather as I diverted to the natural course of action.


    Grandpa Cloud has been chasing me.


    ¡°You''re interfering in something interesting. ¡±


    Apparently, he overheard a conversation with Earl Ruto. He was the one who hated this old man''s stalker, and today he was doing it himself.


    I turned around with an annoying face.


    ¡°Hey, old man. Let''s pretend we don''t know each other. ¡±


    ¡°I''m worried about you. Duke Carr is a very dangerous man. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you getting involved in this fight? ¡±


    I tapped the subspace pocket in my pocket.


    ¡°You got paid. Six thousand reefs. And all I have to do is subdue Birch Brian. It''s very simple. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud''s jaw twists.


    ¡°That''s even weirder. It''s better to kill as Emperor or as an evil tycoon, so why do you want to make life difficult for him? ¡±


    ¡°What about him? ¡±


    ¡°Bird Brian is sitting next to the Duke of Karl and his mistress Helen, injecting a strange thought. Like rebellion against the Empire. ¡±


    I grabbed her by the hand. I knew you''d get into trouble one day, Birkhoff. No matter how hard you try, you have to be careful. It looks like Josef and Helen are having fun on their backs.


    Fortunately, when Earl Meier and I were together, it was under control, but now that they''re both gone, it''s like we''ve met all over the world.


    ¡°There''s nothing for you to do. I''m interested in the world''s most trivial affairs. ¡±


    ¡°Karl''s territory is a great threat to the empire. It''s a pain in the ass when I get up. ¡±


    That''s right. Cars are weak, but they pose a great threat to the Empire. If Karl''s territory joins hands with the Orcs and declares independence, the empire will be in an awkward position.


    The Great Wall of Materia is impervious to Orcs all at once.


    Besides, Cars'' territory is adjacent to Orc Meadows, so it''s very good to work with Orcs and support them.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°Birch Brian must be making excuses, and sweeping them off the road shouldn''t be too bad anyway. If my back head tickles, there will be many difficulties in war. ¡±


    Around next year, the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs will have a big clash. So in his past life, Karl''s territory was destroyed by an Orc army led by Grolmog, and in his present life, Grandpa Cloud would have destroyed him.


    However, it is a very troublesome territory. If you don''t hit it here, you hit it there.


    ¡°Don''t. You can rest assured of the car''s territory. There''s Duke Carr. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m more anxious. He''s a complete stranger. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s not a traitor to the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure of that? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a hunch. ¡±


    The answer was I took an urgent step.


    Now I know why my father just stood by and watched this happen. The Empire and Old Cloud are after Car''s territory. As a father, I couldn''t help but remove the Independents next to Joseph and Helen.


    Old Cloud still followed me.


    ¡°Anyway, that''s done, let''s talk about something else. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°How old are you this year? ¡±


    ¡°Thirty-one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? But how did you become a master of the upper class? ¡±


    I gripped my teeth. I must have looked at Manawa in this old man''s body. I was currently perceived to be an intermediate master in the division.


    ¡°I ate a lot, so I grew up fast. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You don''t want to answer, to be honest. ¡±


    ¡°I wish I knew. Well done.¡±


    I hung up on him, but he chased me to the end.


    ¡°By the way, how did you wake up my mental attack before? It''s because I''m surprised that this has never happened before. ¡±


    ¡°I''m used to it. I wish I''d had another mental attack." ¡±


    ¡°Hoho. Are you familiar with death and fear enough to overcome my mental attacks? I guess it wasn''t a very happy life. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t tell me. Grandpa doesn''t understand. ¡±


    ¡°No, you might understand. Maybe we''re on the same side. ¡±


    I stared at old man Ziggy Cloud.


    ¡°I''ll never understand. Do you think the only guy who can do that is getting ready to play war like a bunch of kids? You must have played with your pretty new grandmother. When Grolmog had to put up a good fight, I didn''t know what to do. Tsk, tsk, tsk. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because you don''t know the situation. Because I want to start a war? I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don''t be a pussy. Bad things can be good things, good things can be bad things. Grandpa says it''s for the Empire, but it could end up destroying it. ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I''m going to lose to Grolmogh? ¡±


    I rolled my feet annoyed.


    ¡°What have you heard so far? You can''t win. Winning is losing. Oh, my gosh."


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Oh, I don''t know. You should go. I have to go inside now. ¡±


    When I arrived in front of my residence, I swooped over the wall. I thought that guy was an exceptional doggody, but I don''t know where he learns stalker hobbies and bothers people.


    Perhaps it was time to die that people changed.


    < The night of the Josrahim Emperor goes back busy. > End

 87 Carr to Territory.

    As we enter the Imperial Palace under the guidance of Duc Brendel, the battalion that was pillaging blows the trumpets together. With a magical bubble that was soon fired, the imperial palace sky was filled with colorful numbers, and some of the young nobles who came out to receive it shouted for joy.


    As I walk along the red carpet, I see a young knight standing guard, slightly frowning.


    I didn''t know the name that appeared in a short part of my life, but I suddenly remembered it. The author died miserably in front of me on the day Hwang Sung fell on a large horde of magic objects.


    ¡®I don''t remember any of this. ¡¯


    The dark memories that came to my mind kept eating away at me. I abandoned the old man on the day I escaped the Imperial Court, and even Duc Brendel who was leading me bravely marched into battle and was besieged by witches and never saw him again.


    It seemed like it was good to go to Kara. Kara was free from these bad memories because she had no connection to my past life.


    Moments later, the procession stops. I looked at the entrance to the imperial palace building when I woke up from the commemoration. There was Grand Duke Carr, his father.


    ¡°Lady Yingyang. Welcome. My name is Khar, the great merchant of the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°I''m Shura. We look forward to seeing you in the future. ¡±


    Shura was more polite than ever. He''s my father-in-law.


    After greeting Shura, my father looked at me with a very bright look. It was the brightest face of my father I had ever seen. I scratched my nose awkwardly.


    ¡°Are you Caoyan in the White Face? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I''m familiar with your reputation. What a great way to break Duke Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°Anonymous.¡±


    I ended the conversation with a bold, short tone. It''s my father. There was nothing good about hearing his voice for long.


    My father groaned and led us into battle.


    ¡°Then, my Lady, come here. ¡±


    I followed behind with as much confidence as I could. Through the familiar corridor, another familiar red door appeared. When the door that had been decorated with the sun and moon was opened, a vast plaza-like battle appeared.


    Familiar facial megapixels stretching from side to side. They salute us as we enter.


    ¡°I see the Great Lady. ¡±


    I looked at the throne from the front. Seats are empty. Soon, however, his uncle appeared with a shout of a knight announcing the Emperor''s march.


    Unlike usual, it appears fast.


    No matter how far they tried to distance themselves from the Yin Yang cult, they didn''t seem to have the balls to keep the saint girl waiting long.


    ¡°Glory to the Emperor! Long live the Yosrahim! ¡±


    Behind the familiar relief, my uncle sat on the throne. When we tried to get down on one knee as a courtesy, the uncle waved his hands.


    ¡°No. Though I am Emperor, I cannot bow down to the Holy Lady." ¡±


    I''ve never heard of Haoche from my uncle. Even though my uncle was the emperor, I couldn''t help but treat the Pope''s equal, the Catholic girl, politely.


    Moreover, the owner of Dalahan should serve as a guest of the empire with the will of the emperor. If he neglected to treat his uncle, he would become a worthless emperor who violated the teachings of his ancestors.


    ¡°Thank you for your consideration. ¡±


    ¡°Have you had any discomfort all night, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°None.¡±


    ¡°Good. I told my men to take good care of you, but I was troubled. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    Without any religious discourse, he continued to have very small and everyday conversations. It was a subtle line ride between the political goal of being distant from the Yingyang Cult and the courtesy of the saint.


    But it wasn''t Duke Brendel who left it alone.


    ¡°Emperor. Since the Holy Mother has visited our empire, how about this opportunity to be blessed for the well-being of the Empire and your Manchuria? ¡±


    Then Cardinal Griffin stepped forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is an order to everything. After being blessed by the Great Lady of Light, I think that it is right to be blessed by the Great Lady of Yang. ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t you saying that the Great Lady of Light isn''t coming? ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin indicated difficulties in Duke Brendel''s quest. I invited her earlier, but Princess Ignes has not yet visited the Empire.


    ¡°Not everyone is the will of God. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Does God''s will put children before fathers? ¡±


    Duke Brendel just emphasized that the god of yin and yang, Lumenox, is the father of the god of light, Lou. Cardinal Griffin flinches his eyes.


    ¡°No. Lumenox, the Creator, of course. But isn''t it amazing that he doesn''t know where the source is? How can it be like the seventh century God Himself created? ¡±


    ¡°What! You are denying the history of our Yosrahim Empire! ¡±


    Duke Brendel did as he was told. Dalahan is the beloved sword of Emperor Siegfried and a symbol of the construction of the Josrahim Empire. The act of denying this request was like denying the empire.


    ¡°I''m talking about religious principles. ¡±


    ¡°Your Eminence, denying the Creator is a religious principle! ¡±


    ¡°There is no evidence that the Dalai ''an is associated with the Creator. ¡±


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the war became chaotic. My uncle sighed embarrassingly, and the conservative and the mainstream were shouting at each other.


    ¡°Emperor! Banish Cardinal Griffin, who has insulted the Empire, and establish an empire regime immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Highness, this should not go against the principle of words. Please defeat their oppression. ¡±


    The fight went on for a long time. His uncle rebuked him several times and asked for restraint, but only for a moment, the priests grabbed each other''s tails and continued to ramble on about their religious discourse.


    Armida twists and twists me, and Shura bends her knees and repeats the straightening.


    I yelled at everyone with a neurotic voice.


    ¡°Come on, let''s eat! ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Everyone''s embarrassed gaze turned to me. I just closed the mouths of all the major refineries in the empire for eating.


    But no one stepped forward. I have destroyed Uruvos, though I have borrowed the power of the Tidebringer. The mythical giant who destroyed the kingdom of Isera.


    When he gained his alibi, he said as if he wanted to tie everyone up.


    ¡°He''s right. It would be a great excuse to let a precious guest go to waste because of the Empire''s situation. Make haste for the banquet. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Soon the meeting announced the waves, and everyone headed to the banquet hall.


    * * *


    The banquet was being held largely. In the midst of the high-tune music, we gathered at one table and shared a meal.


    Duke Brendel, who is with him, gives me a shout of relief.


    ¡°White cotton. Isn''t that too much? After hearing their brazen words, how can they just eat? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing hanging out with those bastards going to hell? It''s a waste of stamina. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Dalahan is a sword that St. Prosia gave to Emperor Yosrahim. You insult a sword like that, you go to hell. It''s blasphemy.¡±


    I took the liberty of praising Saint Prosia. As the symbol of Dalahan grows, my breath grows within the Empire. It wasn''t a lie, and there was no reason not to.


    Duke Brendel looks frightened.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But in the myth of the founding nation, it is said to have been received by a woman of mystery. ¡±


    ¡°That''s you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Do you have any grounds? ¡±


    I glanced at Armida. My sister yelled at me.


    ¡°Yes. The Valkyrie I met before. ¡±


    ¡°But it doesn''t prove anything if you just say you heard it. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, when did you believe in God with the evidence? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. ¡±


    ¡°If you''re unfair, you get stronger. If you insist, that''s the truth. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡±


    There was a colorful young man approaching our table. Blonde man made an empty space with a bright smile and sat with us.


    He was my cousin.


    ¡°Greetings, Lady Yingyang. It''s Crown Prince Simon.¡±


    ¡°It''s an honor to meet you. ¡±


    Shra greets you with a thoughtless and polite welcome, but Duke Brendel has been showing some discomfort. Simon''s brother ascended to the throne with the absolute support of Duke Manfred, a pillar of light in the empire.


    Simon looks at the duc with a bright look. Duke Brendel is in place of a soldier overseeing the total management of the Imperial army. Yin Yang has dominated the Empire''s military bureaucracy for generations, thanks to the influence of Old Cloud.


    As Simon''s brother, the Crown Prince''s position was unsettled, his strength was desperate.


    ¡°Duke Brendel. Have you been well? ¡±


    ¡°How are you? Hmmm.¡±


    Duke Brendel takes a distance, and Simon throws a strange look at me. It seemed to have made me into the hills of Viville.


    ¡°There''s this backbone. Greetings. I am Simon, Empire''s Crown Prince. ¡±


    ¡°I''m Kaoyan. Nice to meet you."


    My half words made Simon''s face more complicated. When I got angry, the Crown Prince''s face wasn''t easy to accept.


    Eventually, Simon burst out a big smile.


    ¡°Hahaha. Just as they say. Looks like the other way around. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t sound like the other side. ¡±


    ¡°I like it. Why don''t we do that, brother to brother? ¡±


    Simon reached out his hand.


    Brother, nothing has changed either now or then. I get out of trouble like a muffin. That''s why I''m the Crown Prince.


    I held his hand. I was with my brother in my previous life anyway.


    ¡°I like it. Well, then, good luck in front of us. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let''s do this. ¡±


    Then Simon hung out with me for a while. As soon as Duke Brendel leaves, he looks at it with an uncomfortable look on his face.


    ¡°White cotton. Crown princes are all hardened alcoholics. Moreover, they are followers of bone marrow light, so death and death are interfering with our work. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but not Simon. If you''re emperor, you''ll treat yin and yang better than anyone else. We need to contain the Duke of Manfred. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Duke Manfred is a solid foundation for Crown Prince Simon. ¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    Simon''s brother inherited the blood of the Josrahim imperial family very heavily. No matter how strong a patron he is, he can''t take on Duke Manfred for life.


    By the way, his uncle''s solid support base was Duke Rufet, who now plays the old legs of tomorrow to survive. If he had been unfair, would he have heard the flag of rebellion in his youth as soon as Old Cloud died?


    I know my brother too well because of his blood loss. As soon as he becomes the emperor, he must be confiscated. The Palace of Josrahim has not tolerated this heretic for generations.


    My father was also the only one who could resist the Duke of Cloud, so he had been able to defend himself for a long time, or he would have become a strappy kite soon after.


    * * *


    After a ceremony at the Imperial Palace on the first day, Shura visited the Imperial nobles who believed in the teachings of the Lamb. It was a very tight schedule, but I was out.


    Because I should have digested another schedule. It was a meeting with the diplomatic authorities.


    The Yosrahim Empire was now trying to conquer the Kingdom of Bastein, just as it was in the days of the Kingdom of Robos. Although the kingdom''s name has changed, its essence has not changed. A vast supply of food from fertile land and abundant wealth from intermediate trade.


    It is clear that the Kingdom of Bastein will once again be on its way to empire, as soon as it stabilizes the country.


    But there is a means to defeat the new kingdom of Bastein. It was the kingdom of Kara.


    Kara is a chaos piece produced in the vast Great Desert, currently building a powerful magical armory, and has seized control of the naval trade routes and is making a fortune. In partnership with this kingdom of Kara, the Yosrahim empire has become a charming hand against the Kingdom of Bastein.


    But I''m over the scroll. It is because Kara has no lower profits to work with the Yosrahim Empire.


    Military cooperation was too far away to expect, and if the Kingdom of Bastein were to become violent in the decisive alliance with the Yosrahim Empire, the sea trade routes that are now taking place could have blocked the island of Jores for the last time.


    Moreover, the Yosrahim empire was not the only hostile relationship with the Bastein empire. I didn''t get along with the Orcs very well.


    Kara, on the other hand, has many advantages when allied with Orcs. The Orcs weren''t interested in money, so they only regarded the territory of Kara as a barren wasteland. Since they are adjacent to their borders, allies can make powerful allies.


    Kara had no reason to work with the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡®Let''s get going. ¡¯


    It''s been almost ten days. I''m getting closer to fulfilling the quest, and I''m starting to head back to my hometown, Car. The purpose of the visit was that I would go and explore before the Grand Duchess Shra visited.


    But I didn''t go alone. There was an unintentionally uninvited guest next to me.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. Why is Grandpa here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m on patrol. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To the land of Karl. I told you to get the army ready, but I need to make sure it''s ready. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Even so, is the Grand Duke going to scout alone? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a secret. If word gets out that I''m coming, I''ll be blindfolded." ¡±


    ¡°What if someone recognizes you? ¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I''ve been stuck at home for 60 years, and no one recognizes me but the Imperial Court. ¡±


    I made an annoying face.


    ¡°Then you can go another day. Why today? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Car looks like it''s going to turn into a latrine soon. If you handle that lawyer well, you''re in good shape, or you''re not. It''s a clean and simple scout, isn''t it? We don''t have to waste any time. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth. After all, I''m going because of this quest.


    ¡°Don''t ever interfere with my work for me. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I helped. I won''t interfere. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t help! You''re in the way of helping him! ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you going to stop yourself from going crazy? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks very surprised.


    ¡°How do you know me so well? Have you been doing any background checks on me? ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    There was an unexpected big variable. If Old Cloud gets involved, I don''t know how this will go. There may be a lot of bloodshed going on because of the deviation of his plan, and it is unlikely Grandpa Cloud himself will be able to stop the bloodshed.


    He was stronger than me, so he could not hold it down, and he was crazy and jumpy.


    * * *


    < To territory of car. > End

 88 Aunt Helens different.

    Me and old Cloud arrive at Castle Portal Tower in succession. I looked at the landscape from the lookout tower at the top of the tower. In the middle of crowds of drum houses to block the wind, you can see the car''s mansion from afar.


    Once a royal palace, 70 years after the country was lost, the majority was demolished and it was a typical mansion with only a few sub-buildings left.


    ¡®It''s still chubby. ¡¯


    Karl has been poor since the time of the Kingdom. It was because the grain harvest dropped significantly because of the cold, barren northern areas, and commerce did not improve much since it was located in remote areas within the continent. Fortunately, a lot of wealth was introduced when building the Metheria maturity, but since it was completed a long time ago, it is now losing its growth power and slowly declining.


    was in progress.


    That''s why all humankind is crowded. Once you draw the sword, you fight to the death.


    Grandpa came up behind me.


    ¡°Careful, these humans are a bit harsh. I suffered a lot when I was on the expedition. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m familiar with the rumors. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Duke of Duck. I hear you''re pretty grumpy. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud tasted it.


    ¡°Jan? What a waste of talent. But there''s no strange side to it. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He''s just like that when I saw him. But I don''t know how I became a master at that age. ¡±


    ¡°Well, at least you didn''t see it. ¡±


    I turned around and went down the tower. There are many welcomers beneath the tower now. They were all waiting with their throats cut out, but I thought I''d go down and say hello.


    As you leave the Battery Tower, the guests recognize you and look at you at once. It was so weird to dress up. I grabbed a golden shoe and approached a woman.


    Helen''s aunt. She said she was in charge of managing the territory on behalf of Josef at the Imperial Noble School shortly after she found out I was dead.


    ¡°Grand Duchess Ma''am. It''s an honor to meet you. ¡±


    Helen welcomed me with a bright face.


    ¡°Mr. White, welcome. I''m honored, too.¡±


    ¡°But I don''t know if I made you wait too long. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. We''ve just arrived. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡±


    After a polite conversation between the two, the muppets in the territory looked relieved to see the car following them. In fact, I''m famous for being unstoppable.


    Aunt Helen looks at old Cloud behind me.


    ¡°And who might that be? ¡±


    ¡°This is my acolyte. Old age laziness is inevitable. Hey, Rad, pick up. ¡±


    and I threw the burden on his shoulder to Grandpa Cloud. As Old Cloud''s eyes gradually narrowed, I blew my gaze with ridicule. It was a thorny look.


    Aunt Helen led me outside the front door to the wagon.


    ¡°But I''ve heard that you are close to the forces of darkness, is that true? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    In fact, there was no such thing at all. He was from the realm of Caligo, the forces of darkness, and Armida was an absolute servant of faith to the forces of darkness.


    In addition, Padilla stopped by the Shrine during the Dark Party''s watch and became the Holy Lady of Water. She is also friendly with the Orcs, Zen Bee Azaz.


    ¡°It was originally a medium-sized force, but the people of the Light were a bit strict, so they became friends with roughly the people of the Dark. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. But people who believe in the doctrine of light are arrogant. ¡±


    I looked at Lady Helen. I don''t know what''s wrong with her all of a sudden. Although she secretly believes in the faith of darkness, she must believe in the faith of light externally anyway.


    We must not blaspheme the doctrine of light in public in this gathering.


    ¡®Then I don''t see any cooperatives. ¡¯


    Karl''s territory is divided into three factions:


    One was a cooperative group that befriended the Yosrahim Empire, the more autonomous there was, the more autonomous there was, and finally, the hardened Independents. However, there are very few cooperatives present. Often one or two were noticeable, but they were distorted in the corner.


    Cancer alone has made the cooperative group seem to have been pruned for the past year.


    ¡®This woman, really. Independence must look to the situation. You wait a few years, and they come right out, and you can''t even look at them. ¡¯


    Still, we must not be independent after a few years. The joy of independence will soon come, the age of destruction. If they had established a hostile relationship with the Yosrahim Empire now independent, there would be nowhere to flee, and they could all be killed on their homeland.


    ¡°When is the Grand Duke coming, by the way? I''ve seen you before, but I just wanted to say hello. ¡±


    At that moment, Helen''s eyes became dim.


    It feels significantly different from before. When I heard that my father was coming to the land, the man who was brightened from the color of his face was now showing a completely different face.


    ¡°You said you would come with the Great Lady Yingyang. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    When I arrived in front of the wagon, I saw a middle-aged man with a rich beard. The target of this quest is Birch Brian.


    As soon as he saw me, he bent to his waist and welcomed me.


    ¡°I''m Birch Brian. It is an honor to see the Holy Father who saved Kara''s kingdom. I was eager to hear the rumors and see you. ¡±


    ¡°What.¡±


    I rode on an empty horse with no strings attached. Helen asked me to get in the wagon with her, but politely refused. When I get to know my aunt well, my mother in the basement gets upset.


    As the procession makes its way to the mansion, Birch Brian grabs onto me.


    ¡°I''ve heard great things about your victory last winter. It was truly astonishing to defeat a vast army of Bastein kings. I would love some advice, but would you be okay with that? ¡±


    ¡°What advice? ¡±


    ¡°First of all, what was the winning factor? ¡±


    ¡°First, the king was incompetent. ¡±


    ¡°The late King Robos? So there''s a rumor that King Robos is working with Mr. Whitface, is that correct? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I have distorted the truth. There was nothing in it for me to tell you that I destroyed the Kingdom of Robos with a joke. The destruction of the Kingdom of Robos had to be self-sustaining, so that King Bastein could rule it entirely.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Robos was at war without punishment. Why crawl into such a vast desert when you can mobilize an army? I don''t know if you know this, but Kara''s territory is equal to that of the entire Prosia continent. It''s difficult to supply and there are many conquests to defend, making it easy to authorize a bypass sneak attack. So I can arrive at Fort Polkin without any resistance.


    There was, and the war was over. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see. But I heard that Orc Meadows are also incredibly spacious. ¡±


    Baron wanted to talk about the war between Yosrahim and the Orcs that was coming. In fact, Orc Meadows are very spacious. The combined size of the entire Great Desert and the continent of Prosia equals the size of an uninhabitable land of ice. Anyway, it''s huge.


    ¡°Why is that? ¡±


    ¡°There seems to be a war between the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs soon. How do you see the war? ¡±


    I glanced closely at the cloudy duchess walking behind me. And as sure as I was, I answered a lie.


    ¡°100%, the Yosrahim Empire is defeated. It''s 100 times stupider for a human army to enter the Orc Meadow than it is for the Robros Kingdom to enter the Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s so cold. It''s cold here, too. How cold can Orc Meadow be? In fact, Orcs don''t need to fight. If you work hard and use Cheongya tactics, Yosrahim will freeze to death without even seeing Orc nostrils. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I think the same thing. ¡±


    Birch Bryan smiles brightly. Perhaps the masquerade was the key to gaining independence using the next year''s war between the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs.


    It was definitely a feasible plan Even if the Yosrahim Empire is wiped out in a 1 million mobilized wars, its power will be greatly diminished. At this time, if we join hands with other Independents and mutually uproot them, we could easily gain independence.


    The only problem was that the Yosrahim Empire was victorious.


    These Orcs are tactical when the opponent attacks, and they rush at you for nothing. If you use Cheongya Tactics, you''ll win easily. I don''t know why you''re such a pervert.


    Shortly after, I arrived at the villa. It was my place to stay.


    ¡°This house is reserved for Mr. White. Rest well while you stay in our territory. ¡±


    Aunt Helen told me to hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s take a break, then, and I''ll see you at the banquet tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. I''ll see you at dinner, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A procession of Birch Brian and Aunt Helen departs. A few escort knights who were on standby immediately took me inside the annex.


    I glanced at one of the knights. That article was a Roland.


    ¡®Roland has been assigned to the annex where I live? ¡¯


    Roland was supposed to help me defeat Birch Brian on this quest. Then he was at the mansion where I was staying. It looks like the client is fully prepared.


    ¡°You can stay in this room. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Back off. I''ll call you if I need you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Roland and the knights retreated, I entered the room. It is not glamorous, but it is a room with a royal style. The carpet is covered in shaveltiger fur, and the wallpaper is covered in mild yellow.


    Grandpa Cloud, who followed you in, frowns.


    ¡°You didn''t see it that way. It''s a bluff. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°Spirits, do you think our Yosrahim Empire will be defeated by the Orcs of Grolmog?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Grandpa Cloud shakes his hands firmly.


    ¡°That''s because you don''t know Orcs. ¡±


    ¡°I''d know better than an Orc. ¡±


    ¡°You know that. Why would you say that? ¡±


    ¡°The Yosrahim army will be defeated for sure. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I made an expressionless face.


    ¡°If one of you has to die, it''s better for Grandpa to die. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud narrows his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I lay on the bed with my clothes on and shoes on.


    ¡°Grandpa, don''t stop looking at the troll. I know what Grandpa''s trying to kill Gromlog for, but killing him doesn''t mean anything. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone to replace Grolmog will show up. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I feel that way. ¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Zenbe, the saint who is with you? Then it''s meaningless. No matter how much he climbs to the Mind Master, there are Ilpane Cydes. ¡±


    I looked at old man Ziggy Cloud.


    ¡°Where''s Grandpa going? Why is Ilpane Cydes coming? Is it time for you to leave? ¡±


    Old Cloud''s eyes widen. If word gets out that Grandpa is dying, there will be a big adverse effect on the war ahead.


    ¡°You bastard!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why are you so nervous? ¡±


    A long sigh sat on a chair nearby.


    ¡°Never mind. Let''s talk about something else. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You. What do you think is happening here in Cars'' territory? ¡±


    ¡°Who cares? All I have to do is take down Birch. What do you think of Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll probably die a lot. ¡±


    I looked at the jealous old man.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, they''ll all die. ¡±


    ¡°In Grandpa''s hands? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Especially not as much as Helen High Bitch and Birch Brian." It''s too dangerous for the Empire or the Karl for the territory. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°But I''m not going to kill you as much as Mrs. Helen. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have a favor to ask of you. ¡±


    ¡°Did you get another assignment? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, something like that. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this client? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. He''s already dead.¡±


    Old Cloud blinks.


    ¡°If you''re dead, you don''t have to carry out the quest. ¡±


    ¡°No. The client is very strict. Well, not as much as Grandpa. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looked at me like it was fun.


    ¡°You take orders from the dead, too? Your excitement is well credited. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Our excitement is the best when we give credit. ¡±


    ¡°Then may I ask you for a quest? ¡±


    ¡°What quest? ¡±


    ¡°Save me if the Yosrahim Empire stands at the crossroads of destruction." ¡±


    I immediately waved my hand.


    ¡°No. That''s a request you can''t accept even if you give me 10 million dollars. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s out of my hands. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°We have to kill Grandpa first and then start. Obviously, it''s too much for me. ¡±


    Old Cloud''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Do you think I will lead the Yosrahim Empire to destruction? ¡±


    ¡°I''m accelerating. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. There''s got to be some way to explain it. Just watch from the sky. It''s gonna be awesome. ¡±


    I immediately turned off my nerves and closed my eyes.


    I don''t know how to fix this, by the way. It seemed to me that there had been a big change in Cars territory over the past year, but it was ridiculous why it was so twisted.


    When I saw Helen earlier, I could see the grudge against her father in her face.


    I don''t know why.


    Aunt Helen would have been willing to work as a proxy for the territory, and her father would have argued a lot because he didn''t want to do it. Meanwhile, Aunt Helen would have had a lot of grudges against her father, and then she would have gone over the advice of destroying Brian''s homeland.


    By the way, how can the people who used to practice such abstinence turn away from power? You never know.


    ¡®Huff. My dad''s nice, too. If you do what you did to me, Helen''s gonna be pissed. ¡¯


    If there is only one thing that concerns me, it is my father''s intention. My father would know about this, and he would be prepared for something. And a lot of people will die in between.


    But I don''t know how far my father has gone to write a suicide note.


    You''re so deep, you know you have to kill Birkhoff for the territory, but I can''t be sure that the murderer doesn''t have a name for Helen.


    If my father wants to kill Helen, I don''t know what to do.


    I quickly opened my eyes and looked at Old Cloud.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Why, you? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a will he used to say to his children, and there''s another will he left just before he died. But the two of them are completely opposed. What kind of will do you have to listen to? ¡±


    Old Cloud''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Kid, are you trying to get me killed? ¡±


    ¡°Not the old man, there''s someone else. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud pauses in his jaw and replies.


    ¡°Well, that''s his decision, isn''t it? Dead fathers don''t have a choice. ¡±


    ¡°Who doesn''t know? It''s a tough decision. ¡±


    ¡°So you have to decide for yourself, and not for anyone else. I don''t know what difficulties he has left. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t. I do. ¡±


    Eventually, I felt like I had to do whatever I wanted to do.


    I don''t know why I have to make these complicated choices by being reincarnated into my past life. Anyway, the God who gave me my life, I''ll blow the cage when I see him.


    < Aunt Helen has changed. > End

 89 The beginning of the day.

    The banquet on the first day of the car at the mansion ended only late at night. Throughout the banquet, I was suffering from numerous nobles. I took my tired body and went back to my home. I had eaten at home for a long time and was quite satisfied, but I felt like I spent a good harvestless evening.


    Earl Aubrey, the youngest father, did not attend the banquet today. He was one of the key figures in the case, and it was a pity that he had not been there the whole time.


    I shrugged Roland''s shoulders as I carried myself towards the fortress.


    ¡°Roland, why isn''t Earl Aubrey here today? ¡±


    Roland hesitates and answers.


    ¡°I heard that you injured your leg badly on a horse yesterday. ¡±


    Likely a lie Of course, he might have actually been injured, but there was no irony that he was in a camel accident at this time.


    Perhaps the younger father is secretly planning to mobilize an army behind his back as an excuse for injury.


    ¡°Oops. Let me know if you find any consolation later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I reached the quiet garden path, I looked around and said in a quiet tone.


    ¡°By the way, can we catch Prince Brian tomorrow night? ¡±


    Roland folds his head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a plan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Brian is currently staying in his mansion in the castle for a while. Especially since Grand Duke Joseph is scheduled to return to his estate tomorrow. If you raid the mansion and subdue it tomorrow night, you will be able to subdue Shye. ¡±


    ¡°What if the birdie is not in the castle tomorrow? Do I have to go look for him? ¡±


    Roland stares at me for a while.


    ¡°No, you can stay inside the castle. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°In the end, I will return Karl to the castle. ¡±


    ¡°But what if he doesn''t? ¡±


    ¡°You can still stay in Castle Carr. ¡±


    As expected, Operation Brian was not the real target. He''s a tricky distraction at best. Of course, I''m a fixer to keep the distractions out.


    And in the meantime, someone will try to achieve their true goal. For example, his younger father carried the Imperial cooperation on his back and eliminated Joseph and Aunt Helen.


    The problem was my father''s work, which I could not feel at the moment.


    ¡®My father will try to save Josef''s life. He''s a pretty boy, and he doesn''t have an immediate successor anymore. ¡¯


    If my father had done the work, he would have put something around Josef. If you look carefully, you will definitely get a hint.


    And maybe even near Earl Aubrey, the youngest father. My father would never tolerate a traitor with a single ounce of blood. So I should have seen Earl Aubrey today, which is a shame.


    ¡°Roland.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You''re the knight of the House of Cars, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you work for the Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a member of the Karl family. Birthdays of Brian are too dangerous. His swift actions can bring great devastation to his territory. ¡±


    I nodded because I wasn''t wrong. Leave Birch Brian alone and Grandpa Cloud will destroy his territory.


    ¡°Then let me ask you one more question. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Baron Ruto told me that important people don''t die that day. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That means someone will die eventually, right? Who''s the dead guy? ¡±


    Roland looks embarrassed.


    ¡°Did the baron even say that? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°I think it might be Birch Brian. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not him. It wasn''t the context. ¡±


    ¡°Then I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Can''t you just pretend you don''t know Carl''s knights? There are only two candidates for death in that context. Duke Josef and Duke Helen''s wife. ¡±


    Roland shakes his eyes.


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don''t know, you can''t help it. It has nothing to do with me anyway. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly as I passed through Roland.


    The conversation has revealed Roland''s position.


    He knew the whole story. I knew what was going to happen on the day of the execution, and I was holding it off, but I also seemed to know that Joseph or Helen might die.


    But the interesting thing is that I know too much as a knight. I simply couldn''t do it with a rope connected to Baron Ruto. If I were the baron, I''d just use Roland as an errand boy.


    Honestly, what do you believe in when you tell a complete stranger? All you have to do is assign a job. For example, the role of escorting me to Birch Brian.


    ¡®Hmph. I found one for my father. Central, too. ¡¯


    Roland is a loyal and celestial knight of Karl. So my father gave it to me as an escort when I was in school.


    Perhaps it had been my father''s eyes and ears since then. Watching my every move.


    * * *


    The morning of the Day of Judgment was dawn. Before sunrise, I got ready and went outside. Because I had a place to stop for a while. Joseph said he''ll be here around morning, so if you don''t stop by now, you may never see him again.


    I heard someone''s popularity behind me sneaking out of the cottage.


    ¡°Where are you going so carefully? ¡±


    I was impressed. Grandpa.


    ¡°Morning fitness training. ¡±


    ¡°You''re eager.¡±


    ¡°Health is power. ¡±


    ¡°Work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    I hurried outside, answering silently. Grandpa Cloud is coming after you. Quite frankly.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you have anything else to do? ¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you watching? ¡±


    ¡°I think the cancer is chasing me. ¡±


    ¡°What will the acolyte do? Going after the owner is one thing. ¡±


    I bit my lip well. But my grandfather disguised himself as a servant of mine.


    ¡°Then I''m thirsty. Can you remember a bowl of water? ¡±


    When Grandpa shakes his hand, drops of water gather from all around him, and he quickly floats in front of me as a lump. It was one of the abilities of the mind master.


    ¡°I''ve collected the morning dew. Drink up.¡±


    I smashed a puddle of water with the back of my hand.


    ¡°Oh, my God. If the night is up, people need to know! Why are you following me? ¡±


    ¡°Suspicious. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°You. Don''t you always come here and do weird things? All I have to do is take down Birch, and I don''t know what he''s dragging around for. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just working. I have to keep an eye on the quest behind me and keep an eye on it. It looks simple, but if this quest goes wrong, you''ll stomp on the poop. ¡±


    Old Cloud tilts his head.


    ¡°Sounds like a story to me. I thought the Empire wanted to rid the territory of the rebels of Kar. ¡±


    ¡°Apparently so. But there''s one more slippery thing stuck. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Duke Carr. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke of Cars. I didn''t notice that. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what he used to do. If you have a goal you want to achieve, you don''t do it with your own hands, but you do it with a little seasoning. It doesn''t go unnoticed, it doesn''t come out. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. It''s a family tradition that''s been passed down for generations. So don''t mind him. Stay inside. I get in the way of work.¡±


    I took a quick walk, and Grandpa Cloud narrowed it down again.


    ¡°Sounds like fun. So what is Duke Carr''s purpose? ¡±


    I was irritated as if I was having a seizure.


    ¡°Oh, really. What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Let''s check on the welfare of the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke''s purpose is almost the same. That should satisfy the Empire. That way, Cars'' territory will survive. It''s just that the list of dead humans is a little different. ¡±


    ¡°In what way? ¡±


    ¡°One or two more lives. ¡±


    ¡°Then can''t we just leave it alone? One or two more lives won''t make a difference. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not enough to buy one. It has to be at least two. Two.¡±


    ¡°Two? Oh, the Grand Duchess'' wife you mentioned yesterday. ¡±


    Grandpa understood everything. There''s something I told you yesterday.


    ¡°Uhh. If I let her die at the hands of the Grand Duke, it''s going to be crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think Duke Carr is really self-absorbed this time. Don''t let him poison you. Depending on the outcome, perhaps the Empire will pay a substantial price. One of the family customs is that we should never forget our grudges. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t I just kill Duke Carr? ¡±


    This old man is listening to a real man with a butthole. I know the rules of the world so well that I don''t know how politics is at the level of a child.


    ¡°Then I''ll destroy the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Why else would that be? ¡±


    ¡°Duke Carr is a canary in the mine. A miner is surprised when a canary dies. It''s the miner''s turn to die. ¡±


    Old Cloud cries out.


    ¡°Are you saying that the Emperor is going to take part? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s the civil war between the grandfather and the emperor. If you don''t kill Grandfather, he''ll think it''s his turn next. ¡±


    ¡°So what do I do? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t let Duke Helen''s wife die by the hand of the Grand Duke. And the Duke of Josef must not die. These two are Duke Achilles'' shotgun cars you should never touch. ¡±


    Old Cloud stared at me.


    ¡°That''s odd. Duke Carr loves both hats so much, how do you think he''s gonna let Helen die? ¡±


    ¡°Duke Carr is the owner of Carr, the father of all Cars. The Grand Duke can kill anyone to protect them. He''s such a great cause. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes! Why are you pushing me around like that? Why are you making this salad? The Grand Duke would have figured it out by now. Anyway, I''ll finish at the right level, and you''ll be happy with that. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ll keep an eye on him. ¡±


    I was just getting out of the castle. A hillside with leafy needles that look far away. I ran like a jogger with an old man chasing me.


    The road to the top of the hill is guarded by soldiers. This is the headquarters of the Grand Duke, so it''s heavily fortified.


    I climbed up slowly through the outskirts of the forest, and the Grand Duke followed me through the trees.


    ¡°You. What are you doing? Did you receive a request for a burial? ¡±


    ¡°Quiet down. I told you I had something to check on. ¡±


    ¡°Then so be it. ¡±


    I saw two large seals reaching the top. When I left the territory, there was one more now. Jan Sergio Carr screams the other one. It was my grave.


    But there was a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Seeing that one was also lying next to him, I felt a sense of who the owner of the flower bundle was. I picked up the bouquet and looked carefully and put it back down.


    Old Cloud looked down at me with his sick eyes in front of my grave.


    ¡°His grave. The Grand Duke of Cars. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Well, he''s famous. ¡±


    Old Cloud slowly turns his head to me and makes meaningful eyes.


    ¡°You. What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I told you I was here to find out. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Probably a flower blossom owner. ¡±


    And I went to the grave next to him. Mother''s grave. Anyway, I don''t know what kind of nonsense this is because of that old man.


    ¡°Who''s the florist? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, someone who may be the biggest variable in this situation. ¡±


    I put a brief chord in Mother''s tomb, pulled out the yojo and cut down the flowers growing nearby and scattered them over the grave. It was instead of a baptism.


    Old Cloud looks at the white buds falling like snow flowers and spits out a little sympathy.


    ¡°Quick and concise. But it''s a sword with no form at all. ¡±


    ¡°Practical swordsmanship. ¡±


    And I sprinkled wild flowers on my empty grave. Just one spray and it looks weird.


    Watching that, Old Cloud''s jaw clenches quietly.


    ¡°Hmm. Were you a mercenary? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can''t say no because you do something similar. ¡±


    At that moment, you hear a rustling sound from a distance. I quickly hid Mana and hid in the nearby forest.


    Grandpa Cloud follows you, still tilting his head.


    ¡°Was it Assassin? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can''t say that''s not the case sometimes. ¡±


    Soon, a blonde man appeared around the tomb. He was a teacher who became unemployed last year. He shredded a bouquet of flowers and placed it in the tomb as always.


    ¡°Hmm. Was there anyone that age in the Grand Duke''s family? ¡±


    Grandpa''s voice was pretty loud. This is definitely intentional. Earl Meier yells, turning his head toward us.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I blurted my grudge at Old Cloud, smiling faintly, and stepped forward.


    ¡°It''s me.¡±


    Earl Meier was stunned when he appeared in my audacity. The Earl recognizes me at once.


    ¡°Abdomen or backbone? Why are you here? ¡±


    I was shy and scratched my head so much that the African wig shook.


    ¡°I need to find out a little bit. ¡±


    I watched as Earl Meier followed behind me.


    ¡°And who is that? ¡±


    ¡°You are the Grand Duke of Cloud. Hmmm.¡±


    I revealed his identity. It was revenge.


    Frowning grandpa. Earl Meier bends his waist as he stares at you dazed. In the meantime, I flew my left hand towards Grandpa with a very carefully wrapped middle finger.


    ¡°I present the Grand Duke. ¡±


    Old Cloud waves his hand with an unfair look.


    ¡°You don''t have to worry about me. I just followed him here because he has something to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Earl Meier glanced at me in alternation. I threw a word at him.


    ¡°I have business to attend to, no questions asked. I was just following him. ¡±


    ¡°Followed? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I was wondering which side you''re on. My plan changes a lot depending on which side you''re on. ¡±


    ¡°Plan?¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°How to save who, how to kill who. Which side are you on? ¡±


    Earl Meier was an authentic Yosrahim who followed his mother when she married him as a public servant. I have been loyal to the Grand Duke for a long time, and I have a deep connection with the central nobles of the Empire. It means that they are not strange people on either side.


    Of course, he used to be loyal to the Grand Duke of Mana, but no one knew because he returned the land and became a free man.


    < The beginning of the day. > End

 90 When things get complicated, the opponents choice becomes simple.

    Earl Meier was listening seriously to what was happening on the Grand Duke''s estate. I expressed great concern about the rebellion or the involvement of the Empire, and I could not help but be appalled that Helen and Joseph might die.


    When the erl finished my explanation, he squeezed his head tightly and said a short expression.


    ¡°Hmm. Eventually, something happened. Grand Duke of the Apocalypse, the trust between the Grand Duke and the Empire has been severely compromised. ¡±


    I had a shivering face.


    ¡°Yes. It wouldn''t have any effect. ¡±


    ¡°Then why does the Empire not order His Holiness to remove the Spectator Independents, but to take matters into his own hands? ¡±


    ¡°If we''re going to root it out, we need to kill Duke Joseph and Duke Helen. Duke Carr will be furious with these orders. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, so? ¡±


    I glanced at old Cloud and arranged three stones on the ground. The emperor, the father, and the old man.


    ¡°Now the emperor needs Duke Carr. There''s an old man in the Imperial Court, and they only have the Grand Duke of Cars. You know, last year in the imperial war? ¡±


    Earl Meier carefully looked at his grandfather''s handsome appearance.


    ¡°Ah. I''ve heard that none of the great vessels are available for the Emperor except His Majesty, the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why the Emperor should not have Duke Carr. ¡±


    ¡°So the Emperor is trying to eliminate the dangers lurking around the Grand Duke, without pretending to be His Majesty. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I think I''ll be ahead of Earl Aubrey. I''m trying to turn this into an internal rebellion. The only problem is that Duke Carr knows. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I nod at the Earl with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°Yes. I have a knight from the Imperial side who gave me a tour guide on this quest, and I think he''s from the Grand Duke." ¡±


    ¡°Well, is that so? Then what do you think Duke Carr intends? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that you have remained silent until now, perhaps watching the defeat of Independents under the scaffolding by the Empire, perhaps to protect the peace of the territory and the Duke of Josef." ¡±


    Earl Meier frowns as well.


    ¡°I''m sure the Grand Duke''s temperament will suffice. So what''s the backbone gonna do? ¡±


    ¡°Depends on which side he''s on. Which side are you on? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just a wild man now. I''m not taking anyone''s side. ¡±


    I scratched my head. It''s because Earl Meier stands on the worst side.


    ¡°Then we''ll all have to die. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The reason for this death month is that no one can stop the Independents in the North. Here, Grand Duke Helen Mana pushed them, and the hardwires became completely overwhelming. So either one of them must die, or we can''t let Grand Duke Helen die, so all of the hardened Independents die. ¡±


    Earl Meier opens his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know how many of them there are? Do you know how many other relatives there are on that broom? And you''re gonna kill them all? ¡±


    ¡°It''s none of my business. I just need to save Duke Helen''s wife. ¡±


    ¡°Is there really no other way? ¡±


    I rearranged one more stone.


    ¡°Yes, Earl Meier is in charge of the work of Grand Duke Helen Mana. If we bring back a hardened, deserted group of Independents here from the political front, the Empire will trust the car family somewhat. Earl Meier is of pure Yosrahim blood. ¡±


    Earl Meier turns his head to pack.


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have come here to take care of Princess Grace at the request of Her Majesty, the former Emperor. But I was too weak to take care of the princess properly, so I let her die at a flowering age, and her son died screaming by my mistake. What am I supposed to do, go back to the world? ¡±


    However, this human is not going to help him in his lifetime. Last year, he stepped up and made that death month, even though he shouldn''t have stepped up and said he wouldn''t do it this time.


    ¡°Very well, then. Kill them all. ¡±


    ¡°That just won''t do. ¡±


    ¡°So I should kill Helen Manana? ¡±


    ¡°Not even that. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, will you shut up? And eventually the car will be torn apart? Honestly, will you leave these old people alone? even though half of the rebels knew all about her. ¡±


    The Earl glances at Old Cloud, who is exsanguinating.


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I took my place and stood up. I have nothing more to say to the Earl. I didn''t see it that way, even with this human decision impairment.


    ¡°If you''re a bystander, don''t talk about Katabuta, just watch. It is your freedom not to take action, but it is inevitable that those who die from it. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I walk past Earl Meier, speechless, and approach Old Cloud.


    ¡°Grandpa, is that enough? Killing all but Grand Duke Karl and Helen Manna. From babies to women to seniors. ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough grief for a spirit to do that. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. No more talking later. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    As I was about to leave with Old Cloud, Earl Meier summoned me.


    ¡°White face.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Is it really going to be all right for everyone to take one step at a time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we need to sprinkle some more seasoning. ¡±


    Earl Meier narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Very well. What should I do then? ¡±


    ¡°First, gather some trusted old men and stand by the castle. We have to stop Earl Aubrey. I''ll take care of the rest. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will. ¡±


    I went down the hill with a nasty smile.


    Earl Meier, a wise man, suddenly moves his body. From infant to woman to old, the words seemed to be true.


    Earl Meier wasn''t so exhausted after all. Many people do not insist on dying.


    * * *


    In the morning, a long train arrived at the house. Josef and his men arrived.


    No matter how much Helen manages the territory on her behalf, the official is Josef, the Grand Duke. The saint girl came, but I couldn''t just study in school.


    I stood by the window and looked at Josef and his attendants.


    ¡®I''m one year older. I took off a lot of baby tea. ¡¯


    But he''s still a child. It seemed far away to be an adult.


    I immediately turned my attention to Josef and examined the attendants. In my past life, my father gave me many attendants, including the eyes and ears planted by some of his fathers.


    They are likely to be active in the pitch in this situation. Especially those who come into contact with Roland.


    I focused on men in their 30s as long as Roland was secretly meeting them.


    ¡®Phew. Did you put Sir Farmers next to Joseph? My dad''s a real pain in the ass. Josef''s only a few years old. Put that scavenger next to him. Family education seems strange no matter how much I look at it. ¡¯


    Ser Farmer. The Supreme Mana Swordsman and a fairly promising knight once treated me closely, even within the territory of Karl. Turns out, it''s my dad.


    Because what I was doing before kept leaking out to my father, I was leaking some information, but it was Lord Farmers.


    Due to his father''s great trust, he did a lot of dark things, so he was more likely to do something about it.


    ¡®But do you really think he''s going to kill Helen? ¡¯


    Honestly, it''s a long shot, but I hope not. Then my father and my wife will be so sad. Whether she lives or dies.


    So the most effective solution is to try to make sure nothing happens. To put it simply, we must stop Father''s plan at the beginning so that their hats don''t know.


    I shouted to Old Cloud in the chair in the room, before I stepped forward.


    ¡°Don''t follow me this time. If you follow me this time, I won''t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°Is something important? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. It''s just seasoning. ¡±


    ¡°What seasoning? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s make things easier in the future. Hurry up.¡±


    Grandpa Cloud said he tasted it.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°And if you come after me, I won''t let you do anything. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I have a lot on my mind right now. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Anyway, if you''ll just listen to me like now, I''ll give you a big present after this. If you don''t get this, Grandpa will regret it. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud grins.


    ¡°I don''t know what it is, but I don''t need it. I don''t want anything. ¡±


    ¡°There is. One. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you don''t. ¡±


    ¡°I hear that. Shall we make a bet?¡±


    Old Cloud raises his torso slightly.


    ¡°Why don''t you grant them one wish? ¡±


    ¡°Look, you know what? That''s a lot. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks nice.


    ¡°Oh, right. I just cancelled my bet. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don''t follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t worry. ¡±


    As soon as I opened the door, I quickly hid Mana and moved to Burinake. To get off Grandpa Cloud''s trail.


    But Grandpa didn''t really follow me as promised.


    I put aside my worries and headed to Farmers and Roland. I was interrupted by some guards in the middle, but I penetrated through my title and threats to get ahead of it.


    ¡°Earl seems to be launching an attack after midnight today. I want everyone to be prepared for their mission. Any questions?"


    You hear Farmers'' voice in the conference room. From the content, the conversation seemed to have reached the end. I dared to open the door.


    ¡°Sir Roland? Is he inside Lord Roland? ¡±


    As I went inside, everyone looked flawed. Almost 10 of them looked familiar, but besides Farmers, the majority looked familiar. It was my father''s minions.


    Roland rises from his seat in horror.


    ¡°Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there you are. Can I talk to you for a second? Do you have a minute? ¡±


    Roland approaches with an urgent face.


    ¡°Let''s go out and talk. ¡±


    ¡°It''s important. It''s good to know. ¡±


    ¡°Still, get out of here. ¡±


    I shuddered around.


    ¡°I''m not talking about Birch Brian. It''s something else.¡±


    Roland frowns as I hold on.


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°I looked into it yesterday, and I think Earl Aubrey is up to something. What am I supposed to do? ¡±


    Everyone stared at me mute with honey. It was as if he knew how.


    Roland blinks in surprise.


    ¡°Where did you hear that story? ¡±


    ¡°I overheard it on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Very well. We''ll take care of it." ¡±


    As Roland pushed me away, I stood by and added another word.


    ¡°Oh, and I saw the Duke of Cloud earlier. I told you to keep it a secret, but you''re grinding a sheep knife to kill everyone, and I can''t help but tell you, can I? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes? Who?¡±


    ¡°Ah, the Duke of Cloud. You know, the world''s greatest prosecutor. That old man is a real pain in the ass. ¡±


    Everyone''s face turned white and bleached. I could have predicted that there would be a big enough death moon if Grandpa Cloud hadn''t visited Karl''s territory without doing something.


    ¡°Is it really him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know it well when I visit Hwang Sung. He''s definitely the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. We''ll check it out. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, and there''s something else. ¡±


    ¡°What is it this time? ¡±


    ¡°I think someone is mobilizing an army at a large scale. I don''t think he''s on Earl Aubrey''s side, and I was wondering if you guys were mobilizing. Aren''t you?¡±


    Roland shakes his head with a dazed face.


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then who is it? Oh, and I don''t remember the name, but I think one of the Master Tests is up to something. ¡±


    There are only two masters in Carr''s territory. Earl Meier and Earl Brian.


    ¡°Are you talking about Earl Meier? ¡±


    ¡°No. Earl Meier is secretly working on something else, and there''s someone else you don''t know. He''s a bit harsh, too. ¡±


    I seasoned the lie slightly. to add complexity.


    The forces involved in this incident are me, Count O''Bray and the Unsullied and the Grand Duke''s Guard of Karl. It''s complicated for them, but if the Cloud Duke includes an army of unknown and unknown Master Swordsmen as well as Earl Meier, it becomes a real mess. Nine forces will intervene.


    The variables that come out of this are almost infinite. Moreover, one half of them was a lie that changed the truth. My dad''s gonna be a real pain in the ass. You never know what''s going on in a day.


    Then father''s actions are limited to two things. Abandon this operation, turn your back on the duties, or take on a few important things at your peril and then walk away.


    This means that if I stop one or two of the important things, I can move this situation according to my intentions.


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I''m asking, what the hell is going on? There are unexpected humans and forces coming out of all sides, so I can''t feel them at all. ¡±


    ¡°We also know that. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m going to ask you to do something about it, but I need you to do something about it. Do you want to work because this is unsettling? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll go. Good work.¡±


    I tilted my head away.


    As soon as I closed the door, the room became noisy. Four more forces, including the Duke of Cloud, were on the verge of closure. They couldn''t help but take urgent measures.


    I don''t know what I can come up with.


    < The opponent''s choice becomes simpler when things get complicated. > End

 91 Nothing in the world is free.

    I have a plan in my room for a solution to this situation.


    There are five forces involved in this incident. The one with the most complete information is the father, of course. I know the existence of all forces and have been preparing for this for a long time. And the territory of Karl is the father''s territory. I have to be more advantageous than anyone else.


    The next with a lot of information is the Empire. That''s where we planned and started. Of course, there was plenty of time to prepare, so the amount of information would be substantial.


    However, the Empire was constrained by some of its movement. You cannot mobilize an army, and you cannot see what is happening on the ground in real time. So it''s probably the easiest to deal with.


    And then there''s the little father, Earl Aubrey. The Earl may only know the Empire and Independents from among the forces involved in this matter, but he has been preparing for a long time, so he must have a lot of detailed information. Moreover, Earl Aubrey was able to mobilize his forces. He was quite good at his power, so I couldn''t help but notice. But never.


    Not a difficult opponent. There was Earl Meier, who could have stopped it by other means.


    The next four are me. I know roughly all the forces, but I am unsure and don''t know the details. So there was a difficulty that I could draw an approximate large picture, but could not do the detailed work.


    The fifth is Aunt Helen and the Gypscopic Independent. It''s not worth mentioning, they''re just being ignored. To be honest, you look pathetic.


    ¡®My father''s side is the problem. Information and movement will be ahead of everyone else. ¡¯


    That''s why he was confusing his father with false information and false information. To limit my actions and destroy the plans my father has made so far.


    And with this, my father''s eyes and ears will give me a lot of information about the poor.


    The reason is simple, since there were so many variables that they couldn''t decide on their own, it made sense to report them to their father for guidance on their behavior.


    Soon after the door opens, Old Cloud walks in. It looked like things were going well because he was making quite an unseemly face.


    ¡°They went to the magic communication center, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. But then I heard my story. What happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°I took a slight detour to add seriousness. But I didn''t go into detail. I spilled as much as I needed. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes, but what are they talking about? ¡±


    Grandpa sticks out his mouth.


    ¡°They told me to pause the plan and focus on the situation first. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    If Grandfather''s right, his involvement is now 100% clear. While I was confident that my father was involved, there was nothing suspicious about the evidence except Roland and Farmer''s bizarre behavior.


    Now that I know my father''s existence, I can run without hesitation.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I''ve been told to keep an eye on Earl Meier and his trends toward you. ¡±


    Of course, since Earl Meier is suddenly emerging as a big variable, it is natural to question me for asking for that information.


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°If what you say is true, then it is also said to abandon your existing plans and carry out new operations. ¡±


    ¡°What operation? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Aubrey said to get out of the castle by midnight and secure only Duke Josef and his elder Helen in the chaos." ¡±


    It was short information, but it had a lot of meaning.


    Earl Aubrey''s involvement has also been confirmed, and at midnight there will be a military operation by the Earl.


    I also knew that once I had confirmed the existence of the information I had leaked, my existing plan would be destroyed, and that the goal of the new operation would be focused on Joseph and Helen.


    I knew he would. My father has the strongest predisposition to safest landlords, so he doesn''t want to take any large risks from unexpected variables.


    ¡°But you''re moving into one party? Are we going to two parties?


    ¡°Two parties. One party is a Farmer''s and the other a fan. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Two parties is hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    That''s because I can''t guarantee Helen''s life. Together with Josef, they can''t hurt Aunt Helen. All you have to do is stay away from each other.


    You don''t have to look at Josef.


    ¡°My side is divided into two, so it''s never good. But where are they going? ¡±


    ¡°I understand there''s an escape route for the Karl clan, but I don''t know the details. ¡±


    It doesn''t matter. I know that escape route. But we don''t need to create an escape route. Otherwise, it''s a crisis. It was better to end things before then.


    I took the bag of Doubloons out of my pocket.


    ¡°Grandpa, it''s 100 leafs of gold. Contract a mercenary guild with this money to get all available mercenaries in the city by midnight today. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with mercenaries? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what the Grand Duke''s plan is. So let''s get rid of the original plan. If I move without knowing it, I could get hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Will they become mercenaries? ¡±


    ¡°It helps. Because one of the false information I told you about turns out to be true. You may need more mercenaries, so you won''t lose anything by preparing. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I see. ¡±


    As Grandpa Cloud left, I put a faint smile on his mouth.


    My father was caught up in my intent. My father''s hands and feet happened to excite me, but my father''s movements were revealed to me.


    If there is a problem, it is an existing plan that I do not know about. But I found out the terms of the disposal. All you need to do is roughly meet the conditions.


    * * *


    It was late in the afternoon. After I left, I could see Roland standing by the door. I guess they were watching me.


    I asked Roland to pretend to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Roland, did you check the information I mentioned earlier? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s... ¡±


    I gave suspicious eyes to hesitant Roland.


    ¡°You look suspicious. He''s working with us. We need to give him information. You''re the only one who knows, and what are you gonna do if you don''t tell me? I''m the one who should be working. ¡±


    Roland opens his mouth because he wasn''t wrong.


    ¡°Actually, I don''t see Earl Meier. I didn''t come back right after going out at dawn, but I think I left the castle. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°I knew there was something wrong with that guy. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°A part of the territory has disappeared from my car. Seems to have followed Earl Meier. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing yet. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I do have one. ¡±


    Roland approaches like a monk.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I saw the Duke of Cloud again. ¡±


    Roland opens his eyes.


    ¡°No, where? ¡±


    ¡°In front of the Mercenary Guild. He was hiring mercenaries for his old man. I don''t know what''s going on, but I think we''ve gathered quite a bit. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah, go check it out. I don''t have a face with these people, so I can''t ask. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it when you do. Because I need it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Roland leaves in a hurry. I looked around and checked to see if there were any more Watchers.


    Nothing. I just walked out of the annex and into the main building.


    As I arrived in front of the mansion, a butler welcomed me. I was hired to my house five years ago as a butler named Moden.


    ¡°Weren''t you Mr. White? Welcome."


    ¡°Is the Grand Duchess in there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is, but what is it? ¡±


    ¡°I have something urgent to tell you in preparation for the visit of the saint girl. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Right? I''ll walk you through it. ¡±


    I went into the house with Moden. The interior landscape has not changed at all. The ornaments are still there, and so are the servants and maids who work.


    I saw one of the acolytes carrying a load into the cellar and hurriedly hid next to Moden. It was a foul.


    ¡®Oh, right. There was a foul. It was a close call. ¡¯


    If I was the most wary person in the world, I would be no one else but my own servant, Paul. I''m my father. I''ve never seen much of my face in the state, so it''s hard to recognize me in disguise. Even though Joseph and Helen were in the same house, they always wished for me, so they don''t recognize me easily.


    But Paul is different.


    He always listened to me. At home, at school, Paul was always there for me. Perhaps Paul is the only one who can identify me at once. He knows my habits, my body features, my voice tone.


    Soon after, Moden arrived at Helen''s residence, told me first and let me in.


    ¡°Mr. White, welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Aunt Helen welcomed me very well. It was as if a precious guest had been busy, and I prepared a place to talk, and I made the maids pick up precious snacks and tea.


    Helen sits on the couch and picks up her car.


    ¡°Yes, what is it? ¡±


    ¡°We are here to deliver the message of Shura. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the Lady Yingyang? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    I looked around and said,


    ¡°I wish I didn''t have ears to hear. ¡±


    Aunt Helen signals her head to send out all the maids.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I called urgently, feeling a great distress to the Grand Duke of Karl while we were looking at the sky sky sky sky sky sky today. ¡±


    Helen''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Really? What is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Amorite and Demetri constellations interact and are said to be harmful to the northern cubs. ¡±


    Tsk, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    But Aunt Helen was embarrassed because she believed in it. It is the prophecy of the Great Lady of Yang. There are many mysterious and mysterious lies in this line of work, so it is difficult to give up the bluff.


    ¡°What if it''s for the cubs in the north? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think you mean Grand Duke Josef. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°As a mere mortal, I don''t know the details. According to Shura, the energy of both constellations is interfering with Oriental Castle. ¡±


    Aunt Helen''s eyes tremble.


    ¡°How about a knife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks like an armed struggle. ¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure. It could happen right now, or it could happen a month later. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But who''s after my son? ¡±


    I sighed in secret. I''m sorry this lady is too easy.


    ¡°It''s hard to build a particular one, but apparently the Zamora constellation is also related to a brother. ¡±


    ¡°Brothers? My son has brothers there, but they all have no full noble bloodline, and they have no power." ¡±


    Aunt Helen said a few words, and I hung up. Once this lady speaks up, there''s no end to her.


    ¡°Your father''s brother. ¡±


    Helen woke up.


    ¡°That would be Earl Aubrey. Without Josef, he''s the next Grand Duke. And he''s been acting kind of weird lately. That''s right, he must be an Earl. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will speak to Earl Brian and have him executed immediately. Tell her not to worry too much. ¡±


    Helen tried to get up in a hurry, but I gave her a collar. This lady is trying to screw things up.


    Moreover, Earl Aubrey is my little father and my father''s brother. I don''t know what to do without proof. Of course, if I hit it, it would be evidence, but I couldn''t help but be embarrassed because it didn''t cover my back and forth like this.


    ¡°Don''t be careless. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why? ¡±


    ¡°The interaction of the Amorite and Demetri constellations also means an argument. It creates an unknown state in front of you, so it can be very wrong to move around. ¡±


    Helen squawks.


    ¡°So what do I do? ¡±


    ¡°At the moment, we are trying to rid our family of the darkness that Shura has brought upon us. The Holy Spirit of Lumenox will descend soon, so don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    Helen looks relieved. It''s not a relief, but I don''t know why this is happening.


    ¡°But God has work to do, and man has work to do. Your Highness has work to do. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Bring the statue of Lumenox to the Grand Duke of Josef''s room tonight, and let him die overnight. But you must never leave the side of Grand Duke Josef. If the maternal energy gets away from Grand Duke Josef, the Grand Duke may get very angry during the changeover. ¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Okay, I will. ¡±


    Helen nods her head, and I pull out an envelope filled with contents from my chest.


    ¡°And this letter is a message for Shura to convey to the Grand Duchess. ¡±


    ¡°This time of gratitude ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Helen tried to tear it down, but I was in a hurry.


    ¡°You can''t open it now. ¡±


    ¡°So when do I see it? ¡±


    ¡°When a moment of crisis comes, I asked you to open it. If you open it now, it will not work. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Okay."


    Helen hastily packed the letter in her arms. I stared at her in disgust.


    ¡°And there''s something else I need to do. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I''m serious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will pray with all my heart. ¡±


    ¡°Not your care, but the other care. Honestly, even if it''s the same prayer, you have to get on a prize to be able to pray well. Now that Shura is so clumsy, she''s giving us cheekiness, you can stab her if you come back later. ¡±


    Aunt Helen nods as if she finally understood. If there''s anything to go on, it''s normal for something to come. Honestly, I worked hard and paid a lot of money to handle this.


    I did it because of my father''s will, but I did it for free.


    ¡®Anyway, there you go. If you and Josef stick together, you won''t have to wear two hats. ¡¯


    Moreover, it was easy to deal with after the debate.


    In fact, what happened here today is not going to end well. There is still a conflict between the Grand Duke and the Empire. Today''s effort was meaningless if you didn''t sew this up properly.


    But the conversation I had with her today really helped resolve the conflict. It seemed that moderately well smuggled could create a strong relationship between the empire and the Grand Duke.


    * * *


    < Nothing in the world is free. > End

 92 The death of birdie brian?

    It was a deep night. When I was ready for battle, I looked in the mirror and raised my tension.


    The opponent is his father.


    My father is being persecuted because he doesn''t know my intentions, but I don''t know what kind of counterattack he will be when he is found out. In the future, I had to hide myself thoroughly and work naturally as if it were flowing.


    Let''s go, then. ¡¯


    I went outside and Roland was waiting for me. He bent at my waist as soon as he saw me.


    ¡°Are you out?¡±


    ¡°Marquis Brian? ¡±


    ¡°They say they are staying at home. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the security situation? ¡±


    ¡°It''s mediocre. However, the mansion became heavily guarded. ¡±


    Apparently, Helen''s aunt was worried about Shura''s prophecy and reinforced her guard.


    ¡°You have nothing to do with me. All I have to do is catch Birch Brian. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Then show me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I began to move through the night along Roland. Behind us, more than thirty soldiers appear to be Roland''s men.


    ¡°An army against the hordes of birthdays of Brian? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They''re all well-trained soldiers. ¡±


    I waved my hand decisively.


    ¡°Send it back.¡±


    ¡°But you can''t take on Birch Brian and dozens of men by yourself, can you? ¡±


    ¡°And what if Birch Brian sees these soldiers and he sees them? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Complete the perfect quest first. If there''s a problem, I can get out on my own. Don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if that''s what the Master thinks." ¡±


    Roland sent a signal to disband the troops. Then I take Roland to the birdhouse of Brian.


    There was a knight standing guard at the front door of the mansion and a few soldiers. When they saw me, they politely greeted me and asked the purpose of the visit.


    ¡°What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to see Birch Brian. ¡±


    ¡°In the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°It''s an urgent matter. Come on.¡±


    I hurried to pick up the knight, but then I thought about it for a moment and replied.


    ¡°Very well. I will speak to the baron. Please wait here. ¡±


    After a while, the knight came to Birch Brian and told me.


    ¡°Come in. Come with me. ¡±


    After my permission, I told Roland.


    ¡°Then go and wait. I''ll talk to Birch and get out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You''ve got somewhere to be next. You have to guide me.¡±


    That''s what Roland keeps his head down. If I succeed in defeating Earl Brian, he is supposed to lead me to Earl Aubrey''s Manor. If Roland himself dies in battle, I have nowhere else to go.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then I''ll be waiting at the front door. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    After sending me to Roland, I followed the guard knights to Earl Brian.


    The erl was waiting for me in the reception room, armed. But the atmosphere was strange. Not to the extreme extent, but he was looking at me carefully.


    ¡°Welcome. I was wondering if you wouldn''t come to me. ¡±


    ¡°Even the Earl?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duchess asked me secretly to speak with you this afternoon. ¡±


    I scratched my head. I told her to stay put, but she was doing something useless.


    Earl Brian is a master who walks his own path. I understand some of the world''s logic, so I''m not naive like Aunt Helen.


    ¡°Oh, that story? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White Face, why would you make such an absurd plan for her? ¡±


    ¡°But what could Earl Aubrey possibly do? Once Josef is gone, the next Grand Duke is his. ¡±


    ¡°But I also know that Earl Aubrey has the Grand Duke and I. And it''s not a foolish gesture to provoke treason. ¡±


    I sat on the dining room couch without permission.


    ¡°What if the Grand Duke and you are both gone? ¡±


    ¡°That''s not gonna happen. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s happening. ¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is not here now, and I''m here now. ¡±


    Birch Brian wields a sword around his waist.


    ¡°What did you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°Birch. You think I''m just here to be a cannibal? I''m not the one who doesn''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I was asked by the Empire. ¡±


    Birch Brian pulls out his sword as hard as he can to understand what I mean.


    ¡°Mr. White!¡±


    He yells, and I make an annoying face.


    ¡°Don''t get excited. This is how it''s always been. This is how it''s been raised. You''re going to destroy the car. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Why, are you being useless? You want to be free because you flew? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Backbone, is it useless to seek a country? ¡±


    ¡°Who''s wrong with independence? You think you''re wrong? Honestly, is independence possible at this time of year? ¡±


    Birch Brian shoots at me sharply.


    ¡°But I thought you said the Orcs won the war with the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs next year." ¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    I scratched my head. However, until then, if the car''s territory survived, I could do it.


    ¡°It''s only a matter of time before Karl''s lands are destroyed. Whether the Empire rises or the Duke of Cloud does, we will wipe it out. ¡±


    ¡°It can''t be. What evidence do they have of treason against us? ¡±


    But there was no evidence. The Independents of the Gyroscope dream hard.


    ¡°Birch. The Yosrahim Empire will mobilize a million troops in the wars to come. It means the death of the Empire is at stake. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°By the way, Karl''s territory serves as the main outpost. It''s the shortest way to Orc Meadow. In other words, if there is a rebellion in the territory of Karl during the war, the Yosrahim Empire will be in chaos. Then I don''t need proof. When in doubt, smash and watch. That''s why I''m here. Earl Aubrey.


    Crabs had their chance. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll stop them. ¡±


    Birch Brian points his sword at me slowly. I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Of course we can stop them. There is one in the bay. But then the Duke of Cloud will come. What will you do then? ¡±


    Speaking of Grandpa Cloud''s name, Bird of Brian''s sword trembles.


    ¡°Is he coming, too? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m already here. ¡±


    When I gesture, I feel a huge energy coming from the outside, and someone breaks through the window and enters. It was Grandpa Cloud.


    Grandpa smiled and looked at me.


    ¡°Kid. We should get rid of him if we see cancer, right? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. ¡±


    ¡°Apparently, the talking bird is very impressive. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t have to kill me. ¡±


    Old Cloud tried to sharpen me.


    ¡°I have to kill. ¡±


    ¡°Then there are no gifts. I told you I had a great gift. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Consider it a gift you''ve already received. I can''t let this guy live. ¡±


    I threw a word of resentment at Old Cloud heading for Birch Brian.


    ¡°It''s about the effects of the soul. I know one thing. ¡±


    Old Cloud stopped and looked at me for a while.


    The action of the soul. It was a fundamental realization you must know if you want to become a soul master. And he added to his struggle to get it over the last few decades, but it was a phenomenon of great nature that he did not even get a clue about.


    ¡°Kid. Too much to joke about. You can''t possibly know such profound truths, can you? ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. I heard it from a soul master. ¡±


    Grandpa shakes his head. It was that hard to believe.


    ¡°Don''t lie to me. No mortal has ever been named Soul Master. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. No humans. You know very well.¡±


    Old Cloud narrows his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I point to the ceiling with my thumb.


    ¡°Over there. You know. Old ladies, at least one of them. ¡±


    Old Cloud''s eyes trembled, I said. Grandpa saw Armida''s sister who came to the Empire with me a while ago. In any case, my words were hopeless.


    ¡°Were you there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. With a head start. ¡±


    Old Cloud takes a step back. It was because I couldn''t help but receive it as a grandfather.


    ¡°Then persuade him. But hurry. We don''t have much time. You know?¡±


    I clasped my head and got up and approached Birch Brian. The cockroach is trembling with fear with a massive cloud of energy.


    Grandpa, now I see the spirit of service is strong. Of course, you want to know how the soul works.


    ¡°Birch, this is where you decide. Do you want to die stubborn or do you want to surrender? ¡±


    ¡°I''d rather die. ¡±


    Birch Brian comes out of nowhere. This human is a little stubborn.


    At that time, there was a commotion on the south gate. Looking out the window, a large army is marching towards the Grand Duke''s mansion in concert with the gate soldiers.


    Earl Aubrey led the rebellion. I corrected the speech.


    ¡°We don''t have time. Do you want to die or do you want to live? If the Duke hesitates here, the Grand Duke, the Grand Horse, and the Independent will all die. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t change anything, does it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s different.¡±


    ¡°How can I believe you? ¡±


    ¡°Trust me. I''m the only one who can save you. And there''s a reason to live. ¡±


    Birch Brian squeezes his hand tightly. Now his eyes were shaking with conflicts of mind. If you resist, everyone dies; if you surrender, everyone lives. If it is not shaken, it is not a person.


    ¡°What happens if I surrender? ¡±


    ¡°Then the manuscript will be dead. Also, this will end with the failed rebellion of Earl Orley. Well, unfortunately, the Independents will be pushed out of the field, but they will survive, and the birthright will be inherited by any of their children. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don''t surrender? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Orley will be the hero who saved the Grand Duke. On the other hand, your Queen Dowager and the Independents will all be executed for treason. It''s a simple math problem you don''t have to worry about. There''s no need to stall. ¡±


    ¡°But how can I trust you? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to believe it. I''m the only way you can survive now. ¡±


    Old Cloud squeezes his sword in his hand.


    ¡°Kid, we don''t have time for this. If we''re late, Helen might die. Don''t you think what we''re doing right now is trying to save her life? ¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes.


    ¡°Grand Duchess Helen, are you in danger? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s very dangerous. Someone''s already gone to work. ¡±


    Birch Brian finally drops his head. I guess I couldn''t help myself. If Helen dies here, it''ll be like killing Birch Brian.


    It was he who inspired her and planted the dream of independence.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I surrender.¡±


    A great relief, I put the yo-yo back into the sword and said,


    ¡°Fine. Then let''s leave the car on this road and go to Kara. Now that I''ve spoken to Queen Kara, she''ll be laundering her identity and arranging a ferry to Jores Island. Stay there, hunting for magic. I''ll give you a chance to be in the world again someday. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    When I heard the answer, I hurried to the Grand Duke''s mansion with Old Cloud. Of course, Birch Brian may change his mind again, but there''s nothing he can do about it. I have to kill him.


    To persuade the Empire, at the very least, we have to kill or make Prince Brian a dead man.


    ¡°Wow. Kill the Rebels!¡±


    By the time we were headed to the mansion, the north gate had opened and most of the troops had entered the castle. Earl Meier led the Resistance.


    I was told to hurry, but I was a little late. However, the Grand Duke''s mansion was still safe and in time. Earl Meier''s forces and Earl Orleigh''s forces soon began to clash, through which I entered the Grand Duke''s mansion.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A knight guarding the Grand Duke''s mansion stood in our way as equals. As the rebellion kicks in, you seem to have lost your mind for a moment.


    ¡°It''s me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. White ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Are you back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Rest assured. As long as I''m here, no one will trespass on the Grand Duke''s mansion. By the way, Earl Meier has also led an army. The Earl is defeating rebellion now, so things will soon calm down. ¡±


    The men guarding the gates of the mansion cheered loudly. It is said that I am the White Mask, also known as the Holy Spirit, and that I have come to Earl Meier, the former Commander-in-Chief. There was no better news for them.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then keep it safe. I need to see the Duke and the Grand Duchess right away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was able to enter the house safely through the front door. With the lights on, the villa lobby is full of guards. I asked one of them to show me the way to Helen''s.


    ¡°No, it doesn''t work! I will never leave this place. ¡±


    You hear Helen''s constellation outside the door. Apparently, his father''s hands and feet had arrived.


    I broke through the door to get smashed to bits.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    When I shouted, there were over a dozen knights gathered next to Joseph and Helen.


    ¡°Boat, Mr. Baek ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡±


    Farmers comes out on behalf and bends over.


    ¡°We have orders from the Grand Duke to evacuate Grand Duke Joseph and Grand Duchess Helen. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you threatening the Grand Duchess? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be intimidated, I don''t have time to rush. ¡±


    Helen''s aunt comes with Joseph and stands beside me.


    ¡°I said no, I''m going! ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duchess. You have to go. It''s dangerous. ¡±


    As Farmers urgently asked, I intercepted between the two.


    ¡°No harm done. The rebellion will soon be defeated by Earl Meier, and I will protect this place. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you say the Duke of Cloud is here, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m here. Come on, say hello. You guys haven''t met, have you? Let''s tell the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    When I took the lead on Old Cloud, everyone panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    He stared at me with a disgruntled look.


    ¡°Kid, don''t you worry too much about me? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a big gift waiting for you. I''m the only one who can give you this. ¡±


    Old Cloud bites his lip tightly.


    ¡°If I''m lying, I won''t stand for it. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. You''d be surprised to hear that. ¡±


    I was overconfident. I know. Of course, the Valkyries are not the content, but the knowledge I gained through my own reincarnation. In fact, no one knows more about the effects on the soul than I do.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I took a breath of life and stepped forward.


    ¡°What are you doing? Say hello? ¡±


    ¡°Greetings from His Majesty, the Great Cloud. ¡±


    Farmers and a group of knights hesitate to kneel together. Grandpa Cloud is the world''s greatest prosecutor, a great elder in the imperial court who can''t help it. As long as Grandpa was here, I had no choice but to hope for him.


    They''re too weak for even me.


    ¡®It''s almost over. My father won''t be able to hurt me now. ¡¯


    < Birthday of Brian? > End

 93 The question my grandfather left behind.

    It was almost dawn. I stood by the window and looked out.


    Earl Aubrey''s rebels are almost overwhelmed. There was a battle going on all over Karl''s castle, but it was only a small level of resistance and there was no need to give it much meaning. The majority soon lifted their spirits, and the rebels who resisted to the end were easily overwhelmed.


    Aunt Helen approached me.


    ¡°Mr. White, how''s it going? ¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, we have won. ¡±


    Earl Aubrey''s Rebellion has been completely defeated by the unexpected arrival of Earl Meier''s large-scale insurgents. Some reached the front of the mansion, but the defenders were blocked at the gate, and the rebel forces that were diverted to attack the defenders were besieged by Earl Meier and destroyed in an instant.


    It''s a subtlety of inversion. No matter how good a prosecutor may be, it is very difficult to cope with the sudden attack from behind, and Earl Aubrey has been dealt with today.


    ¡°Oh, God has been gracious to us. ¡±


    Helen was impressed. She seemed to think that Shura''s prophecy had been fulfilled and that she had been saved by her teeth.


    I''m a little disappointed, but that''s better for everyone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aunt Helen brought young Joseph to thank me.


    ¡°Josef, say hello. He is the White Face, the Savior of Life. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. White. ¡±


    ¡°Come on. It''s all God''s grace. ¡±


    The short answer turned my head to the pack. Josef is a fast learner. If I talk for a long time, I might notice my intentions.


    When the lady goes far to pray, Josef stands beside me and tilts her head.


    ¡°But it''s strange. Isn''t prophecy God''s only option? ¡±


    Kids dig too hard. He can''t be too careless. When I look at you as a child, I hurt my nose.


    ¡°You have a trust. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the Holy Mother can listen to the word of God. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Lumenox was a bit nicer than I expected. He seemed pretty busy to me. ¡±


    ¡°If you care deeply, you can reach it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s a convenient interpretation. ¡±


    I looked down at Josef some time.


    ¡°Do you have a problem with God? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this? ¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for your deep involvement in human history. You saved my life.¡±


    Clever bastard. He seems to have noticed. Well, if you exclude God, and you judge the situation, I come out.


    ¡°Just be thankful. ¡±


    ¡°I have a question about that. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why did God help us? ¡±


    ¡°He loves humans. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t the Rebellion human? ¡±


    ¡°A man who has done wrong by greed. ¡±


    ¡°But all humans behave with greed. ¡±


    Now I know why I hate Josef. This guy''s got a bad mouth. The user desperately tries to eat the target.


    I clenched Joseph''s head with my fist. The most obvious answer since history was violence. If you defeat the opponent properly, all their justice is just puppy philosophy.


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Be quiet. ¡±


    Josef rubs his head.


    ¡°It''s reckless. I''m the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke? You know why the Grand Duke is the Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Because he inherited a great bloodline. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue. This is the limit of young Joseph. Josef now lives within the framework of a tightly packed aristocratic structure.


    ¡°Genealogy? Well said. You''re the Duke because your father is the Duke. Not because you''re so good at it. But I am Caoyan of the Back. I''ve built up the weight of this name on my own. Never. They''re not the same. All right, asshole? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Josef inflates the ball. It''s been a habit of Joseph''s childhood for a long time. Joseph struggled like that if he didn''t have anything to say. Not to me, of course.


    I added a note as I left Josef.


    ¡°A good bloodline can only be a dog if you raise it in your family or not. So don''t rely too much on your blood and your family. ¡±


    * * *


    The battle in Karl''s castle ended before sunrise in the morning. Hundreds have been killed or badly wounded in this battle, and the streets are covered in blood.


    It was an unfortunate tragedy, but I could see it was self-inflicted. It was a battle that was about to take place, and we had no choice but to have a victim. I was lucky that no one was going to die.


    The question is, Father, whether my father cooperates will decide whether my labor will shine or not.


    ¡®Well, he''ll cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, the damage will only be done to Karl''s territory. ¡¯


    By morning, His Holiness himself visited the car at the territory. It would be natural for the family to have changed, but Father''s expression was much darker than ever. I stopped my father''s plan.


    As a father, I had no choice but to think that the car was now in the mist of the unknown future.


    ¡°Your Majesty, welcome. ¡±


    My father asked Helen on the way out.


    ¡°How have you been all night? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was saved by the grace of Lumenos. ¡±


    My father followed me around sharply. It seemed to have received a report from the eyes and ears placed within the territory. I went last night and revealed my intentions.


    ¡°Hey, you! ¡±


    But my father could no longer speak. You may be angry, but I have Old Cloud beside me.


    My father''s eyes fluttered.


    ¡°Was Duke Cloud here, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s really spacious. ¡±


    Old Cloud smiles.


    ¡°Here comes the concubine. Honestly, I wasn''t interested in your territory. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here? ¡±


    Old Cloud pointed at me.


    ¡°Because this kid has everything I need. But he''s so hardworking, he should be able to see his face easily. I had no choice but to come and see you. ¡±


    My father slashed his lips and threw his eyes at me.


    ¡°Backbone. Give me a second. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Whatever it takes. ¡±


    I was willing to accept my father''s invitation. I needed my father''s help to clean up after me.


    I followed my father to the Grand Duke''s office in the Central Office.


    As soon as I entered the office, my father said in a sharp voice.


    ¡°White cotton. You did a very interesting job this time in the territory of Karl. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t have much fun. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if it''s fun, it''s not human. But where did you learn such deceitful and illicit politics? ¡±


    I did not deny him anything but taste it.


    Honestly, it''s a trick. The user conceals its intent, injects a tremendous amount of information into the target, causing the target to become distracted, and then achieves its Summoning Goal. It was a bit large, but it was common practice for fraudsters.


    I sat on a sofa.


    ¡°I''m not trying to do that, I''m just running out of time. Apologies if you feel bad. ¡±


    ¡°An apology is not the end of it. Do you have any idea what you''ve done this time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, roughly. ¡±


    I raised my voice to see if my father was angry.


    ¡°I''m not going to do anything about it! We should have handled this more clearly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. The Empire won''t be able to convince us of this. ¡±


    ¡°You knew that well and you did this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My father opened his eyes.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Just sprinkle a few seasonings on it and the Empire will be fine." Oh, you already sprinkled one. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Cloud has already convinced me. I decided to ignore it if it went my way. ¡±


    He slowly approached me. The most threatening crisis my father poses is Old Cloud''s reverse. If Grandpa doesn''t like the Grand Duke, he pulls out his sword and the Karl family is finished.


    If old Cloud said he was tolerant, the crisis in Karl''s territory would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Is that really what Duke Cloud said? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Otherwise I would have done the knife dance already. And I wouldn''t have had anything to do with it. ¡±


    My father just sat on the couch across from me.


    ¡°I''ll tell you what, then. What''s your solution? ¡±


    ¡°Get the scorpion Independent to step away from my political front, near Kaar. ¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Make Earl Meier your Territory Management Representative. ¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    My father accepted my terms without a word. Originally, he was going to kill all the Independents of the Gyeongsaw, and Earl Meier''s return was his father''s wish.


    ¡°Of course, you''ll have to ask for the Empire''s cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a natural order. But not enough. What''s next? ¡±


    ¡°Make Kar the central doctrine of the territory a yin and yang doctrine. ¡±


    My father hesitated here.


    ¡°But the Yosrahim Empire is a nation that believes in the doctrine of light. ¡±


    ¡°But the Founding Fate is a yin yang doctrine. And the conservatives of the authentic Yosrahim family believe in yin yang doctrine. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why the emperor is displeased with the repairman. Their claims are detrimental to national interests. ¡±


    ¡°But it can''t be far. They are the force of the empire itself. ¡±


    Repairmen have great power in the military instead of being excluded from the munchies. Without their cooperation, not a handful of troops could move.


    That''s why my uncle, the emperor, is not a pretentious repairman. They protect themselves and the peace of the Empire.


    ¡°Hold hands with the repairman? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Probably not both. The Conservators carry empire foreign nationals on their backs, and the Karl family is protected by the Conservators.


    ¡°But the repairman are an outsider. We Tajikis don''t join hands easily. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll connect the Karl family with the repair crew. ¡±


    The repairman believed in the ideology of the nation, and the Dalahan was the ideology of the nation. If I connect the two through Shura, I can hold hands well enough.


    My father showed great interest. Under the protection of the Repairmen, Cars'' territory is safer than ever. The Repairmen are extremely exclusive, but they take good care of the people inside their fences. In other words, if the emperor attacks the territory of Ka, it is like attacking the entire Maintenance Party.


    ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    ¡°That''s good. Honestly, what is one of the reasons why the Unsullied are so strongly against the Empire? Isn''t it because their dark doctrine descended from the generations of our forefathers was denied? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°But the doctrine of the Lamb contains the doctrine of darkness, and the god of the Lamb and the creator of Lumenos is the father of Knox, the god of darkness. As an independent observer, religious beliefs don''t have to be broken, so there will be a lot of less complaints. ¡±


    However, the doctrine of Yin Yang includes the doctrine of darkness. This means that many of Karl''s nobles and people who secretly believe in the doctrines of darkness can now follow the doctrines of darkness openly.


    My father looked at me.


    ¡°And there will be a 35% increase in political groups within the empire believing in yin and yang doctrines. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    It''s not that I don''t understand my father''s doubts, but I didn''t do this for any personal gain. There was, of course, a little bit because I didn''t want anything, but it was quite pure. It''s true.


    ¡°Yes. A little bit more. ¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to expand yin within your empire? ¡±


    ¡°It''s good to expand. because all religions value cannibalism. ¡±


    ¡°Then you will rule the politics of the empire through the Lady of the Lamb? ¡±


    I scratched my nose in trouble.


    ¡°If it''s not for religious reasons, I don''t want to get involved. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you want to be involved. There is no grave without an excuse. ¡±


    It''s a necklace if you put it on your nose, and earrings if you put it on your ear. Religious doctrines are vast and varied, so if you put anything in, it becomes a political cause.


    ¡°So what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m in a position to accept that. Got it.¡±


    ¡°You thought well. ¡±


    ¡°But I don''t want you to do this next time. I wasn''t aware of your existence this time, but not the next. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    My father finally decided to accept my offer. My intentions may be confusing, but there is no other option unless my father''s plans have been thoroughly compromised in the past. And the method I propose has the least damage to the car''s territory.


    * * *


    When I left the palace, I could see Old Cloud waiting for me.


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°How did it go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess I should tell you. ¡±


    It seemed like they wanted a price for their labor. Talking about the effects of the soul.


    ¡°I''m not done yet. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to feed me for the rest of your life? ¡±


    ¡°This is done with the renovation and the merging of cars. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll go first and say it well. Duke Brendel will listen to me. ¡±


    I had a taste for it. Who wouldn''t listen to Grandpa Cloud? If you don''t want to die, just pretend you''re jealous, and you''ll understand.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll tell you. Instead, it is a secret to others. I have another use for it. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I whispered in Grandpa''s ear.


    ¡°The soul is not affected by time when it leaves the body. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°For example, we can go back in time. So spirits exist in the past, present, and future simultaneously, and are indistinguishable from time. ¡±


    Grandpa tilts his head. I just meant a concept that was completely unintelligible from a general point of view.


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let''s say your soul goes back in time and enters your young body. Is that moment the future or the past? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud thought for a moment and replied.


    ¡°The future and the past. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And the present of the grandfather who lives there is the present and the past and the future. That means that even the brief departure of the soul and the return to the past makes the concept of time a complete mess. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why the soul transcends nature''s great laws of time. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. This wouldn''t have happened if it wasn''t. ¡±


    Old Cloud wet his dry lips with his tongue.


    ¡°Chaos itself. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, something like that. ¡±


    All of a sudden, old Cloud sits there helplessly.


    ¡°Well, this is it. This was it. Was there such a simple logic? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grandpa Cloud bursts through the bulkhead like something''s jammed.


    ¡°Hahaha. All this time I''ve been deceived by the people of the world. Of course, don''t be fooled. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what''s wrong? ¡±


    Grandpa got up and told me.


    ¡°Backbone. The world is not made of nothing. Created out of chaos. So there''s harmony in chaos, there''s the law of all things in chaos. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Thanks for the white face today. I should probably get going. Sure."


    After Grandpa thanked me, he hurriedly flew to the portal tower.


    ¡°Grandpa! You can''t just say that and go! You''re gonna have to explain that to me! Hey, hey, hey. Hey!¡±


    I made a ridiculous face. That old man is strange. Makes people curious and just goes away. You seem to have noticed something, but there is no explanation for Katabuta.


    * * *


    < I wonder what my grandfather left behind. > End

 94 Metheria mature defense plan.

    Earl Aubrey''s treason concludes what happened last time. Earl Meier rose to full authority over the Grand Duke of Cars for the timely deterrent of the insurgency, and the hardened Independents who have occupied key positions have been foretold of the incompetence and negligence of their work to detect the insurgency in the future.


    And to Earl Aubrey and his followers, I have decided to strongly question the sin of treason.


    Collectively, this is a gesture of friendship to the Empire and a warning to not involve the car in the territory. To interpret it, I''ll do what you want, but it was a political sign that it wouldn''t be interesting if it kept going on like this.


    During this time, Shra and Armida sister accompany Duke Brendel to the territory of Karl.


    The visionary father greets Shra first, then approaches Duke Brendel.


    ¡°Welcome. Duke.¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke. I hear there''s been an unfortunate incident within the territory. First, I will put up a word of consolation that is boring. ¡±


    ¡°No, there was no major damage with proper action. ¡±


    After a brief hello, Father and Duke Brendel are separated from the group and have a deep and intimate conversation. It was an alliance between the conservatives and the Karl family. It was a very delicate matter, but perhaps the Duke of Brendel was very aggressive because he was threatened by Old Cloud.


    Armida''s sister trembled at me and said,


    ¡°Brother, you said there was a rebellion. Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m done without a knife. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? I guess it''s really no big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it''s no big deal. A lot of people are dead or hurt. ¡±


    I sent a wink to Shura. It was a sign that the quest was completed well.


    Shura approaches and says.


    ¡°Master, well done. ¡±


    ¡°Well done. Well, first, let''s greet the people of Karl. ¡±


    I point my hand at the crowd gathering in front of the portal tower gate. It was the colonists who came out to welcome Shra, the Grand Duchess. I escorted her in units.


    When Shura started speaking, Armida''s sister approached me and said,


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean, Karl''s territory will accept Yin Yang''s doctrine? The Imperial Empire is quite noisy because of this news. ¡±


    ¡°Noisy. It''s the moment when the defectors of the empire and the repairman join hands. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°Thanks to this, the nobles from Karl can easily advance to the military and the conservative nobles can enter a central regime other than the military under the protection of the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that the same thing? You''re exchanging seats anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Different. It''s synergistic for pushing and pulling. ¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°What''s there to care about? It''s a different country anyway. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not about someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°The repairman of the Yosrahim Empire listens to us, Shra. It''s a lot to use. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Well, that''s just a problem with the mainstream faction in the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°What about the alcoholics? ¡±


    ¡°Five to six percent of the forces of light went to the repair team for this. Duke Carr may not have been a mainstream, but he was a force of the same light, so it won''t have any effect. ¡±


    Armida tilts her head.


    ¡°Maybe the emperor doesn''t like it? Emperor Yosrahim believes in the doctrine of light. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no such thing. Pretend you don''t like it on the outside, but you''re gonna love it on the inside. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So far the mainstream has dominated the state, and now the conservatives can control them. It also means that Emperor Yosrahim is gaining power. The emperor doesn''t have to be preoccupied by the rise of mainstream political power. ¡±


    Armida rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think humans live in complexity. I don''t understand how that could happen. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that''s what politics is all about. ¡±


    Anyway, this incident has given me a deeper understanding of the politics of the empire. I was tired, so I didn''t want to do it right away, but it seemed like it would help a lot when the age of destruction was near.


    We can deal with the imperial chaos that will arise after Old Cloud.


    At that time, if the empire is united, it is good in many ways. We can send a lot of reinforcements to defend Polkin Gateway, as well as fortify the Great Wall of Materia.


    The Great Wall of Materia is a 900-kilometer long barrier that crosses the Empire''s northern border and Orc territory. It collapsed in vain at the time of its destruction, making it of little use to humanity. This is because the Rebel defenses were so hollowed out that they became meaningless structures.


    However, if the empires are united, the story is different. The wall of the Materia Wall is a fairly solid wall that is directly in front of it and has a wall height of 25 meters. With systematic defenses, I was able to hold out for a long time.


    ¡®The surest way to do that is to keep old Cloud alive. ¡¯


    If Grandpa Cloud is alive, there will be no rebellion. Honestly, I don''t think they''re gonna start a rebellion. If we want to live, we all have to stay bent.


    Then the meteoric maturity would have lasted that long, and humanity would have survived that long.


    Thinking about Grandpa Cloud leaving yesterday, it seemed unlikely at all. It looks like you found a clue for the Soul Master, but I''m looking forward to it.


    The only thing that bothers me is that my grandfather''s life is short. Five years now. I wondered if Grandpa would make it to the Soul Master in such a short time.


    * * *


    The wagon carrying Shura arrived at the Grand Duke''s house, welcomed by the colonists'' streets. Helen''s aunt, who was at the door, was impressed when she saw Shura coming down and ran out to pay her respects.


    ¡°Lady Yingyang. I will never forget the grace of saving my car''s family. ¡±


    Shura was embarrassed, and my father and I caught a cough. This lady really believes that.


    Shura grabs her hand and picks her up.


    ¡°No. God''s grace is in the Grand Duchess'' house. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    I poked Shura in the side. Actually, there was something I asked her to do.


    ¡°Grand Duchess. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°In fact, God''s grace comes with a reason. Madame Grand Duke has work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Just tell me. I''ll do anything.¡±


    Shra pauses and opens her mouth. She''s not very good at deceiving others.


    ¡°As an apostle, preach Yin Yang doctrine to the people of the territory of Karl here. ¡±


    ¡°An apostle?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The apostle from behind the Codex of Creation is right. ¡±


    Helen''s eyes are wide open.


    The apostle was a clergyman preaching the doctrine by the command of the holy woman. It appeared and disappeared during the early days of the human civilization, and was reborn by Aunt Helen today after a long time.


    ¡°How could I be so stupid? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t say no. It''s God''s command and destiny. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll take it, then. ¡±


    Aunt Helen marked her permission at the end of her one-time courtesy. I usually go three times, but only once. He was that greedy for an apostle job. It was understandable enough that it was a truly glorious place for the believers.


    Anyway, she''ll just step back from the political front and be a religious apostle. I realized from what I''ve been through, Aunt Helen should never have politics. I just want to go forward with my pure heart and faith.


    Then we took a day off from the mansion and went on a pilgrimage the next day.


    ¡®Hmm. Well done. ¡¯


    Barracks are being built all over the territory. There are countless warehouses going up, and the old fortresses stand firmly refurbished.


    It is to provide military facilities and defenses for the next year''s battle with Grolmog. Karl''s territory should serve as the last supply base in the war.


    I didn''t see it that way, but you''re pretty good. In my day, the funds from the central government were not enough to be wasted, but the manuscript was very clean. You''re so clean and diligent, you''ve done well.


    ¡®If there isn''t a war, this is perfect. ¡¯


    At the moment, the Yosrahim Empire was building a large military facility near the Great Wall of Meteria in preparation for the war against Orcs. He was gathering vast supplies of war and was preparing for a million regular troops.


    If this condition continues into the age of destruction, it will greatly help humanity. We can stop a horde of horseshoes from circling the Orc plains and invading the Prosia continent with a million troops from the beginning.


    The only problem was that the economy had a bad impact on the central government''s finances, which resulted in tens of millions of Imperial populations, so I thought it would be enough just to maintain its military strength.


    ¡®But I still want to stop the water from rising. ¡¯


    Honestly, it doesn''t matter whether the army is one million or two million, unless there is a rising tide. In fact, the economy is more turbulent because the military consumes it. Once the money is released on the market.


    Then the merchants would make a lot of money, the lives of the people would be better, and the washing would be more and less crowded to maintain an army of a million.


    I thought I''d have to find a way to increase production. Increased production will suppress rising water prices, enhance human life, and in times of destruction, massive war supplies will pour out from here.


    And there was no way around it. It is the mass production of magical spinner-like objects.


    A magical spinner is a machine that uses magical power to automatically produce textiles, with the advantage that a small workforce could produce large quantities of textiles.


    It''s just that it costs a lot of money to build. Items like the Magic Spinner are difficult to popularize unless the era of destruction in which essence is commonplace comes.


    "Oh, my God, everything is blocked by the essence. ¡¯


    Again, all problems result in essence. Without essence, I can''t do anything I want.


    Thanks to this, I was unable to make large volumes of machined iron horses, and had a big impact on the production of horsepower launchers and machete guns. Perhaps the biggest rapid mission at the moment is the acquisition of a large amount of essence.


    I drove a horse for a while and stood beside Armida.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know Uruvos who appeared before Divinum. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes are slightly sharper. Thinking about that time, he seemed to be furious.


    ¡°Yes, but? ¡±


    ¡°What do the humans have to do to get Urubos down from Kronos? I''ve sent it down a few times. What are the criteria? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of criteria is that? We shouldn''t have sent him down there. ¡±


    ¡°But you sent her down, right? ¡±


    ¡°I just sent him down because I was angry. Same thing happened to Nemisona the other day. ¡±


    I froze my chin. I send you down when I''m angry. It was a very ambiguous and clean standard.


    ¡°But when does the Valkyrie get angry? ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks odd.


    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking? ¡±


    ¡°Just, be careful. No matter how hard I try, I have to make sure that doesn''t happen again. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, is something fishy? ¡±


    ¡°No, we''re just trying to do it right. ¡±


    Armida turns her head to pack.


    ¡°I don''t know. How do I know what someone else''s heart is? ¡±


    ¡°Then can''t you get me a list of dirty Valkyries like Nemiso or her? ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    I had a taste for it. I don''t know why you''re so grumpy.


    It''s a shame, by the way. Chronos isn''t the best, but it doesn''t look easy. Not every time I wanted lottery luck, I came.


    ¡®Maybe we should settle this in the human world first. ¡¯


    The world is wide and full of magic. Qasim is heating up the hunt for maritime horses these days, so if we can get the right support, we should be able to obtain a substantial amount of essence.


    And there was another place to go. The Northern Orc Meadow, the home of Orcs, and the land of ice above it.


    Orcs rarely have a thirst for water. They either hoard Chaos pieces from the hunt or just throw them away. Of course, Orc groups located around the allied Kingdom of Calico trade Chaos Pieces in a barter mode, but not the majority.


    By absorbing them, I was able to obtain an enormous amount of essence.


    ¡®I should ask Padilla to trade with the Orcs. ¡¯


    Orcs want food and weapons for their trade. I thought Kara would be happy to hand over Chaos Pieces if she brought me Magic Shotgun Launchers and Grains.


    ¡°Brother. Looks like we''re all here. You can see the long castle there. ¡±


    Armida told me that I woke up from a thought.


    Now we have a long, tall wall in front of us. It was a meteorite. It, along with Polkin Gateway, is the lifeblood of humanity''s future.


    ¡°Yes, there you are. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you ask to come here? ¡±


    ¡°Sightseeing. The stream of the Meteria overlooking the Wall is worth a look. ¡±


    ¡°Really? When have you been here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I''ve been here for a while. ¡±


    Later, I wandered around the wall and searched for suitable Holy Land candidates. They were planning to build the largest Yin Yang War in the world.


    The reason is simple.


    Instead of entering the shrine, there is a large square and a large chapel where pilgrims and pilgrims stay, which can be made into a great barracks. The plaza can be changed to a military cadet trained by soldiers, a pilgrimage to a military residence, and a chapel to a strategic meeting room.


    Moreover, if a sanctuary is built here, it will greatly help the alliance between the territory and the Imperial Conservatory. The conservative aristocrats of the empire who left the pilgrimage must have visited the car''s territory, because religious exchanges were also active, in addition to the chapter of politics.


    I then ordered Shrah to declare the sanctuary in the heart of the defensive zone, and announced plans to build the temple.


    Instead of Divinum, he sent a message to the Central Church of the Yingyang Cult to dispatch one paladin and a large force to protect the shrine. That''s roughly a thousand. They will play a role in guarding the frontier of the human land during the next year''s attack and the coming apocalypse.


    I also granted Carr a boat washing license for 10 tons of spices, spices and other specialties in the territory, a year. Permission to give someone after all. It meant operating the temple and improving the territory with the proceeds from here.


    The Karl territory is my homeland, and in the age of destruction, it serves as the front-line defense base. I didn''t want to hand it over easily to the magicians.


    * * *


    < Metheria mature defense plan. > End

 95 A day at the Imperial Noble School.

    After a long schedule in the territory of Karl, we returned to the Imperial Empire Empire Empire. All was well and none of my identity was revealed. Thankfully, I was somewhat disappointed. I thought I''d be a little suspicious, but I was completely treated as someone else. There is a fever for some reason.


    ¡°Was it so good to see my death? ¡±


    Shura reacts to my own questions.


    ¡°Yes? Is something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re right. He was their Grand Duke. He was their son. Why don''t you recognize him from the ground up? ¡±


    When I express my disappointment strongly, Shura rolls her eyes. He seemed to notice a point of my dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Could it be that the disguise is perfect? ¡±


    ¡°Even with a mask and an African wig on. Isn''t this too much? Shouldn''t you at least be suspicious? People shouldn''t do this. ¡±


    ¡°It was unbelievable. There''s no way the dead are coming back. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m sure it was good to see me dead. That''s why he unconsciously erased me from his memory. Wow, there are so many real people. ¡±


    Shura dodges a sluggish gaze.


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    I just woke up. The more I think about it, the more I get angry.


    ¡°What if I just made a grave? Apparently, no one''s coming but Earl Meier. This is really frustrating. ¡±


    Shura gives you an awkward look.


    ¡°I haven''t been to my mother''s grave in a long time. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that! No matter what the circumstances, people shouldn''t do that. Let''s go to the Kingdom next time. I''m going to see your mother. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I stared out the window.


    ¡°Where the hell did Armida go anyway? I haven''t seen you all day. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve been shopping. The Yosrahim Imperial Circle is the center of global fashion. ¡±


    ¡°Did you go shopping again? I heard your sister''s friend who left the city is destroying the world. This is why the Valkyries are destroying the world. Phew!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I sighed deeply. I want you to know who I am. This noble spirit that worries about the age of destruction and wants to help humanity. No one really knows.


    Of course, I leave the big picture and the rest of the annoying work to someone else, but somewhere else.


    To be honest, no one stands up for humanity but me. Everyone is falling for the wrong cause and trying to help humanity in some way. Anyway, when you look at them, they go crazy and explode. Looks like they''re desperate to destroy the world.


    ¡°No, I''m just going to get some air. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''d better. Goodbye."


    I went outside under Shura''s escort.


    The streets of the Emperor remained familiar. Wherever I go, I see bars familiar to me.


    The Imperial Palace was the home of my heart as much as the land itself. I lived in the dormitory of the Imperial Noble School from the age of seven until I was an adult.


    Although I went home on vacation, I did not get pushed at home, considering the date.


    No, to be honest, I have more memories of being in the Imperial family because I didn''t remember much before I was seven, and when I got home from school, all I could think about was getting hit by a job.


    Yes, it is.


    Clearly, the home of my heart was the eclipse here. Besides the fact that I was born into the land of Karl, it doesn''t mean anything other than that I''m bound by my own blood. That''s right.


    That''s why people in my hometown don''t recognize me. My true home is the eclipse.


    "Huh?


    I arrived at the gate of the Imperial Noble School one day. The subconscious inside of me must have brought me here.


    I glanced at the girls in uniform walking by the front door. But not like that, Roricon. I''m just so overwhelmed by old memories.


    Besides, the fact is, they and I are not that different in age. It''s just a three-four year difference.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    An old knight watching the guard at the gate yelled at me. I guess I looked suspicious. But not because I''m confused.


    It''s entirely because of the outfit. My outfit looks suspicious to anyone.


    I watched as the old knight was broken through. I don''t remember the name, but it''s a pretty face. I used to climb over the fence of the school in school and often hoist with that old man.


    ¡°Oh, me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Kaoyan Anuquin. Others call it" The Backbone. "¡±


    ¡°Seo, you must be the one who''s been in the Imperial family lately? ¡±


    The old knight looked over my face and opened his eyes. That old knight seemed to have gained quite a reputation.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what brings you to my school? ¡±


    ¡°I was just here as a lookout. I''m very interested in the education system. I''m from a nerd school. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Do you have an appointment? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you know anyone? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I don''t know anyone in the Empire. Oh, I do know a friend. He''s from the Ferrero family called Hubeio. ¡±


    In my hasty excuse, the old knight smiled brightly.


    ¡°Do you know Professor Hubeo? If not, he''s a professor at our school. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Is Hubeio here as a professor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s in the Bachelor of Magic. Do you want to know if I asked you to do that? ¡±


    I nodded calmly. Then I had a quick meeting with Hubeo. I was going to stop by Ferrero territory for a while on my way to Kara, but I don''t need to see it here.


    ¡°Yes, please. ¡±


    ¡°Just a moment, then. ¡±


    An old knight sent a soldier to contact the school. Later, a soldier who had been rambling reported to the old knight.


    ¡°He says he''s away for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Oops.¡±


    When the old knight was sad, I gestured and summoned the soldier.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I suddenly grabbed the soldier by the collar and stared at him with a lifelike look.


    ¡°Really, nothing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Today is your funeral when you find it. ¡±


    The soldier dodges his gaze for a while.


    ¡°He says no. ¡±


    ¡°Right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I let the soldier go. My friend is thoughtful. I am concerned that my identity will be revealed, so I am avoiding meeting with me forever.


    Well, when the two of us meet, we''ll have suspicious eyes around us. We were best friends we never had in school.


    I looked at the old knight.


    ¡°I''d like to see Professor Hubeo, can I come in? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, whatever you want. I''ll put a call in to the school. ¡±


    With the old knight''s permission, I took the visitor''s certificate and entered the correction of the Imperial Noble School. Soon there was a long garden path ahead of me. The bright flowers were shaking in the wind as if they were welcoming the returning alumni, and the girl''s uniform was fluttering in the direction desired by the sudden gust of wind.


    It brings back new memories. But on the other hand, it is a pity that the futility of time is so great.


    At the time of school, I did it myself without borrowing the power of the strong wind at the edge of the girl''s skirt, but I can''t do it anymore. I guess I''m an adult now.


    I turned right in the central square. The Bachelor of Magic is on the right. Immediately, I came out of the vine fence. The ceiling of the bush leading to the arch gave me a cool shade, and the weevils stabbed me in the bush growing under the fence.


    I soon passed by a beautiful little square and went to Jubeo''s professor''s office.


    ¡°Professor Hubeo is not here right now. ¡±


    ¡°Did you go to the lecture? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m going out for a bit. ¡±


    At the words of the young female secretary, I turned my back. I don''t believe it because it''s pretty. I knew that Hubeo would bounce as soon as he heard from me.


    Hubeio often shunned me because he had a dipper temperament.


    I looked around again. However, after walking around for a long time, I didn''t see Hubeio. Apparently it wasn''t in the undergraduate degree of magic.


    Where did he go? ¡¯


    You can see the wagon moving between the undergraduates. I went up to the wagon for understanding.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it''s weird. ¡±


    Cramped and noticeable. The girl who was boarding first looks at me in a strange glance.


    The wagon soon departed and headed toward the Bachelor of Strategic Tactics and the Department of Humanities. Students from the Bachelor of Strategic Tactics and the Department of Humanities also sat in the top center for other undergraduate classes as well.


    I talked to the girl sitting next to the bored sea.


    ¡°Student. What grade are you in? ¡±


    The girl got up from her seat and sat among the students across the street. I thought I wanted to see my face from the front. Anyway, his popularity never stops after graduation.


    Soon, a large man-made lake appeared over the wagon window. It was a place where I often hung out during school. Around this lake there are a few densely bushed places, some of which are quite dense and lacking in human footsteps.


    Are you there? ¡¯


    I jumped out of the moving wagon as I reached a point. It would have looked great on purpose because it was tumbled. I waved to the leaving girls and headed back to the old secret base.


    I stopped in front of a bush for a long time. It is covered with leaves and branches, but inside is a secret place only Hubeio and I know.


    I went straight inside through the bush.


    After a short while, I found a place where an old bench was placed as a lump on a small plain. In front of that, a large lake was being opened at a glance, and I saw a young man in a uniform with his head on a bench.


    I can''t see his face, but it''s definitely Hubeo. Hubeio sometimes takes that kind of performance when he apologizes to me.


    I sat on the bench and called out the name of a friend I missed.


    ¡°Hoveo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In Hubeo''s swift reply, I had a happy face. As expected, Hubeio was the best friend. Even if everyone forgets me, he recognizes me.


    ¡°Inara, are we children? ¡±


    Hubeo awoke some time later.


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But how long have you been doing it? ¡±


    ¡°Ever since I heard you were here, ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I enjoyed the play. ¡±


    A small groan pops from Hubeo''s mouth.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I knew it.¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? Why would you turn a living person into a monster in the underworld and kill them? ¡±


    Hubeo takes a very humble stance. The Ferrero family, which belonged to Hubeio, has taken humility seriously.


    ¡°It was never because I wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Someone asked me about you, and I answered honestly, what kind of playwright made you do it? I think the playwright put too much drama in it. That''s a little harsh in that line of work. You know?¡±


    ¡°But you should have fixed it sooner. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s when I went to the pulmonary rehearsal. That''s why I didn''t see you. Now I''ve turned on the playwright''s juju and fixed it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Before I knew I was alive, Hu? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it was before. ¡±


    I don''t know if I should believe this. Hubeio often lies in good faith for himself, and his baldness rises. Just this one job. I couldn''t pay voluntary taxes in front of everyone on the faculty''s face, so I came here with no one.


    But it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I felt like I could be deceived into pretending not to know.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Hubeo sat carefully next to me.


    ¡°But Jan, how did you survive? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you disappointed that I''m still alive, like the people back home? ¡±


    ¡°No. I can''t believe it. You were chased by the Valkyrie, weren''t you? Perhaps the only time anyone has survived a Valkyrie hand since history. ¡±


    ¡°No, there were two times. ¡±


    ¡°Was there a first one? Who?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Hubeo rolls his eyes.


    ¡°What''s the second? ¡±


    ¡°Me again. One is Katrina, and the second is Valkyrie, Nemisonara. You know about the Urubos case? That''s two. ¡±


    Hubeo swallows his thirsty saliva.


    ¡°Jan, you will live a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will live until the end of the world. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡±


    Hubeo''s fear makes him nervous. I looked him up and down.


    ¡°But Hubeio, you''ve grown a lot for a year. ¡±


    ¡°Come on. We''re not that tall. Almost the same as before. ¡±


    ¡°No, Mana. About five cycles? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that. I got lucky. Incidentally, I stepped on the back of a cow like a rat. ¡±


    He said so, but in fact, his talents would not have been so great either. Hubeio was born with a natural magical gift.


    I quietly bend my chin. A five-cycle wizard would be the best. Probably had a pretty rough time getting up to the next six cycles.


    However, Hubeio does not make it to the end of the Apocalypse and dies at Polkin Gateway. A five-cycle wizard and a six-cycle wizard are one level apart, but as big a difference as a master and a master. If there wasn''t a special occasion like me, it wouldn''t have been easy for a few years.


    ¡°Then the time has come to clear your own path. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°What did you choose? ¡±


    ¡°Humility. It''s our family motto. ¡±


    This was also why Hubeio seemed to have failed to make it to the six-cycle wizard. Hubeio was humble only in front of me, a friend. It means that he went the other way without actually going his own way.


    ¡°I don''t think that''s the way to go with cancer. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hubeo was very focused on what I said. I am known as the Intermediate Master Inspector. You are a gem in Magic Clans or Magic Equations, but you know better than anyone how to break a giant barrier between 5 and 6 cycles.


    The barrier exists in the same form as the Swordsman or the Wizard.


    ¡°Your path, you want it right the way you want it right the most. That way it''ll be easy to get through. If you put on a sensible proposition to look at other people, you''ll get lost and wander off. First of all, I don''t like it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo falls into mind.


    ¡°Most desired ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything that comes to mind? ¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡±


    The word "revenge" came out of Hubeo''s mouth without much concern. It means that it is very likely to be true. I grabbed Hubeio by the collar.


    ¡°Who is the subject of revenge? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Huh?¡±


    Hubeo glared at my young life.


    ¡°It''s Sam. ¡±


    ¡°Sam?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my great-grandfather''s rival. There''s a bad guy who disrespects my great-grandfather every time there''s a council meeting. It''s gross.¡±


    I''ve heard the name Sam. Looks like Hubeio was referring to Sam, a nine-cycle wizard.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, very cheap. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll trust you for now. ¡±


    ¡°Not for a second, it''s real. It''s really Sam.¡±


    Right in front of the bush, popularity was heard. I hurriedly settled down and looked there. A girl in uniform who soon appeared.


    She circles around, checking on us, and starts screaming.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you in my recreation area that no one knows about? ¡±


    * * *


    < A day at the Imperial Noble School. > End

 96 A Day at the Imperial Noble School (2)

    The uniform looked so good on the girl. It was pretty and lively, but it even looked like a golden blonde with a waist. On the other hand, he was full of arrogance, and he even looked fierce with sharp eyes.


    But I know this girl well. Her name is Erisa Alione Rufet. She was the traditional granddaughter of Duke Rupert and the daughter of a friend of my mother''s, who was three years behind the Tactical Strategy Department.


    My mother sometimes bullied me, but the comparison that was mentioned every time was Erisa. Erisa was smart enough not to miss the head of the whole grade, skillful in manners, and athletic.


    To put it all together, she was a very unlucky minor girl. But even more unfortunate is that one day, that girl will join me as a commander and brutally break up the forces I lead when the uprising of the Rebellion, including Duke Rufet, was over.


    I almost died because I was sold.


    ¡°Erisa, what''s going on? ¡±


    Immediately, a girl followed behind me. She was a cute girl with glasses, and she immediately came to rest next to Erisa. It was like Hubeo.


    The girl looked at Hubeo and her eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Hoo, Professor Hubeo? ¡±


    Erisa frowns to see if she saw Hubeo''s uniform.


    ¡°Ezekiel, do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s our undergraduate professor of magic. ¡±


    ¡°At that young age? ¡±


    ¡°But he''s a five-cycle wizard. ¡±


    She notices the error in her conversation with Ezekiel, but she only apologizes to her embarrassed face. It seemed that it was because of the pride of elite girls in noble families.


    I looked at Hubeo with a gentle glance.


    ¡°Don''t the Imperial Noble Schools teach you manners? If you yell so loudly, you should apologize. ¡±


    Hubeo shrugs.


    ¡°I don''t know. Tradition? Every time we go to school, we get one of these students. ¡±


    ¡°Traditional? Students like this? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we had some of those in graduation. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is. Crown Prince Simon, but that girl is not Imperial, what''s wrong with her? ¡±


    It was Hubeo who was getting away with it. He got a little bit of social water, and he was all muddy.


    Erisa''s face flushes red to indicate that she was deeply insulted by our ridicule.


    ¡°Excuse me. You seem lucky to be an assistant professor. Haven''t you heard of the Grand Duchess of Rupert? ¡±


    On the House of Erisa, Hubeo smiles. So was I, but Hubeio was never of the blood to bow down to the Grand Duchess of Rupert.


    Ezekiel pinches Erisa on the side.


    ¡°That professor is an heir to the Duke of Ferreiro family. You know, last spring, the owner of Stormy Earth Staff Alome was born? That''s him. Hubeo of Storms. ¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡±


    Hubeo looks arrogant and twists his legs comfortably. I float it a little from the side, and it gives me my nature right away.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    Erisa''s gaze falls on me, avoiding Hubeo.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? I offended Professor Hubeo because your outfit was suspicious. ¡±


    ¡°Look at him. All of a sudden, you put an arrow in me. I''m what?¡±


    ¡°Just in case? The fact that Imperial Noble Schools are forbidden to allow outsiders to come in carelessly. ¡±


    He''s mad at me for nothing. But Erisa wasn''t wrong either.


    There are three forbidden places within the Josrahim Empire that must not be trespassed, the first and second are the Imperial Palace and Cloud Grandfather''s house, and the third and third are the Imperial Noble Schools here. No one could enter this school without permission.


    I presented the visitor certificate.


    ¡°The outsider is right, he''s a guest. ¡±


    Erisa talks.


    And I said, "Oh, my God. Who let a suspicious person like you into school? ¡±


    ¡°He said he was here to see a friend, so he let me in at the gate. It was very kind.¡±


    ¡°That''s why you let him in? Don''t be ridiculous. ¡±


    People who come to school looking for acquaintances usually meet in the visiting room by the gate. It is extremely rare to allow an in-school visit like me.


    Then a magical broadcast came out throughout the school.


    [Notify Kaoyan on the facade in the campus. Bilke would like to see you, so please come to the Presidential Office.]


    Hubeio said to me,


    ¡°The Director wants to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. What''s so pretty about that old man anyway? To avoid accidental encounters. You know exactly who President Bilke is. Did we get hit once or twice in college? ¡±


    ¡°But you have a face. Others are called the best minds on the continent, but if you ignore them, it''s an insult. ¡±


    ¡°A wise man is nothing but a big nag. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t look so grumpy. Go. How much influence he has over the entire continent. If you say a word, every intelligent person on the continent gets up with it. ¡±


    I listened to Hubeo. Even his uncle, the emperor, is not easy to deal with. If I piss off this old man for no reason, the political community will become very noisy.


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''ll talk to you in a minute. ¡±


    Erisa overhears our conversation and suddenly drops to her feet. However, it doesn''t seem to be anger at you for ignoring your words. It was close to the excitement.


    ¡°Hey, there? Caoyan on the White Side broke the Duke of Bastein? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    Erisa shakes her head to see if her legs are relaxed.


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t have anything to say, I should probably get going. Good work.¡±


    Hubeo follows me away and says a word to Ezekiel.


    ¡°Ezekiel. It''s good to rest here. Take care of it." It''s a difficult place for me to pioneer. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Professor. Goodbye."


    Hubeo is very disappointed as he leaves the secret base. It was he who built this secret base. He was the one who pruned the dense bush and made it empty, and he was the one who brought the bench.


    Of course, it was a precious place where I was later caught and became my resting place, but before that it was a comfortable refuge for Hubeo.


    * * *


    Together we went to the Presidential Office. Throughout the way, the eyes of the students poured onto me. But it was a completely different atmosphere than before. Before my name was on the school broadcast, I was treated as crazy, but now I have students approaching me pretty well.


    Especially the undergraduate students of the Bachelor of Strategic Tactics and Swordsmanship were badly pursued.


    The only regret was that he was a black student for the majority. I hate them, even if they''re my underlings. Please leave.


    I don''t know how I went to undergraduate school in school. At the time, I was obsessed with undergraduate swordsmanship. You''re not just a man, but there''s something sticky about beating each other up.


    Hubeo smiles suspiciously, wondering if you''ve noticed my emotions.


    ¡°As expected, the undergraduate''s flowers are magic undergraduate and humanities undergraduate. ¡±


    I provoked Hubeio. I''m flattered that you let me go. In fact, there are many girls in the Bachelor of Magic and the Department of Humanities, but I dare not say it in front of me.


    I was surrounded by girls in school.


    ¡°Hubeio, don''t you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Especially when you felt that way. That''s when you felt like this. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°I don''t know if girls are getting a lot of love letters these days. Is it because it has more adult flavor? ¡±


    Precisely because of the feet of the family and the feet of the heir. As soon as I get Hubeio''s attention, it''s a reservation for the next duchess. Oh, I don''t know why girls are so clever these days.


    Hubeo was almost invisible to girls until he got Alom. Of course, it was clear at the time that he was one of the Dukes of Ferreiro, but he was only one of hundreds of candidates for succession.


    ¡°But not as much as Charlotte. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    When one woman''s name was mentioned, Hubeo''s eyes became cooler. Hubeio confessed to a girl named Charlotte in the past and was deeply humiliated beyond dimension. I''m in a bad mood.


    But I don''t know if Hubeo knows. In my previous life, I attended the wedding of Hubeio and Charlotte. At that time, Hubeio''s father was chosen as the Duke''s successor on behalf of his first deceased grandfather, so his rank increased greatly.


    ¡®Quite unfortunate. Charlotte wasn''t a normal kid. ¡¯


    Going into the Presidential Suite, we went to Secretary Bilke for guidance.


    Bilke was a generous figure who grew a beard to the top of his belly button. His eyes were clear and his mouth always had a quiet smile. He was a typical old man with a lot of human looks on his face.


    ¡°Here you are. Greetings. My name is Bilke. ¡±


    Bilke greeted me with respect. I''m not doing it just because it''s me. Bilke doesn''t talk to freshmen either.


    Maybe that''s why I''m even more annoyed. I feel gross because I feel like I''m being ridiculed when I curse with respect.


    I said hello.


    ¡°Mr. Bilke. Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Come and sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    I looked at President Bilke, who was sitting on the reception couch, standing still.


    ¡°But what is Professor Hubeo here for? ¡±


    ¡°I''m with the group.¡±


    Chancellor Bilke looked at the two of us alternately.


    ¡°Do you know each other? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are friends. ¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. I thought Professor Hubeo didn''t have many friends in school. ¡±


    And this old man has a different memory. They carry the names and approximate personal information of all students in the school.


    ¡°I''m a social friend. We met when we were on the road to affliction. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. All right, everybody, have a seat. ¡±


    When my secretary brought out the tea, I took a sip and said,


    ¡°But what did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°I heard you recently rescued my disciple, Josef. First of all, I want to thank you. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. It was nothing. ¡±


    ¡°No. Josef is the future leader of this empire. If you saved him, you saved the Empire. ¡±


    Joseph was a beloved pupil of President Bilke. Thanks to you, I didn''t bully Josef as much as I did at school. This old man has a slight side, so if he bullies Josef, he screws me in a very strange way.


    like flunking student council work, or suddenly, the swordsmanship students that I take leave from extreme training. There are a lot of other situations, but I can''t talk without any evidence.


    Anyway, this old man secretly has a lot of dirt.


    ¡°Well, that''s a relief. And you called me about Josef? ¡±


    Chancellor Bilke waves.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to thank you personally. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°In fact, shortly after the news that Mr. White had visited our school, the Department of Swordsmanship and Strategic Tactics contacted me. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I''d like to hold a conference. ¡±


    If it is a lecture, many students will stand on the stage and talk. I immediately shook my hand and refused.


    ¡°No, I''m just here to see a friend. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t overdo it. It''s going to be a very meaningful time. ¡±


    Of course, as the chancellor has said, it will be a memorable time for a lifetime. Because if a non-instructor stands on the line unprepared, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    ¡°I''m not ready. ¡±


    ¡°Just relax. ¡±


    I frowned slightly.


    Do you feel comfortable speaking about it? This old man thinks everyone is like him. Even the people who eat and live in the lecture talk too easily about what they cannot do well.


    ¡°Hahaha. But I''m trying to cover my face. I never feel comfortable. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What should I do?" I''m sure the students will be very excited to hear that you''re here. ¡±


    It was a burdensome cycle attack, a pre-sale patent for President Bilke. If I get discouraged here for no reason, I will be stripped down to the last piece of rubber band.


    ¡°Students have to realize that not everything in the world is going to work out the way it wants. It''s not good for education if you listen to them. ¡±


    To be precise, he missed President Bilke. This old man had a bad habit of doing what he wanted.


    ¡°It should be. It''s a pity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m very sorry, too. I''ll be sure to come by the next time I visit. ¡±


    ¡°So why don''t you try this? ¡±


    He was a relentless Bilke president. I sighed deeply. If it were Hubeo, he would have squeezed a few. I can''t do that because he''s an old teacher.


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°We''re going to put together some students. How would you like to have a small conversation while calibrating with them? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, some kind of therapy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    That''s not bad. We just need to have a normal conversation.


    But I folded my arms as if I were in trouble.


    ¡°Well, what do I do with this? Our hotspots are quite expensive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? How much? ¡±


    ¡°30 gold leafs per student who participates in counseling, and 12 gold leafs for meals and travel. Now, Bilke''s reputation, of course, makes me want to do it for free because he has industry practices and professionalism. Are you okay?¡±


    Chancellor Bilke''s face crumpled nicely. It was only natural to give strong fuel, but the price I called greatly exceeded the standard.


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Obviously, our side is expensive. because it''s a business that includes the Holy Lady and the Mind Master. Feel free to decline if that burdens you. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°No, I''ll tell them to prepare themselves with the commissioner. ¡±


    Chancellor Bilke finds it difficult to accept. It was first proposed, but then for monetary reasons, it seemed like something to do.


    I lift one lip slightly. The day will come when you can rob President Bilke of his money while living in the world. This old man is really salty.


    Well, good for you anyway. I''ve been struggling with emergencies lately, but I think I''ll fill them up here.


    End of Day (2) at the Imperial Noble School

 97 A Day at Empire Noble School (3)

    I was calibrating 20 students. She was a student from a prominent family at the Imperial Noble School who attended the debate. Most of them were undergraduate students from the Department of Strategic Tactics and Undergraduate students from the Swordsmanship Department, but some were also involved in other undergraduate students.


    Younger brothers, Josef and Ezekiel.


    Josef was a humanities undergraduate, and Ezekiel was a magical undergraduate. Joseph Bilke''s favorite, I understand, but Ezekiel was surprised.


    I looked at Erisa with a gentle glance. Erisa and Izel continue to travel with a single sheep.


    Is it similar to my relationship with Hubeio? ¡¯


    But it doesn''t matter. I turned my back and looked at Josef. Even if my teacher told me to go, I don''t know why they''re chasing me here.


    ¡°Grand Duke Josef. Do you have any hobbies with swordsmanship and tactics? ¡±


    ¡°I need to know if I''m going to run a car someday. Our car is bordered by Orcs. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t we just get along? ¡±


    ¡°I wish I could, but it''s imperial policy. ¡±


    Of course, it was the right answer. The Yosrahim Empire and Orcs have now formed a hostile relationship. It was difficult to establish a friendly relationship with the Orcs as long as the Grand Duke of Karl was in the Yosrahim Empire.


    Luckily, Josef is in his junior year. At the time, I was dreaming of conquering the world, and Josef was facing reality.


    Hubeo approaches me. Hubeio was assisting me now.


    ¡°Now, let''s begin. ¡±


    I nodded my head and said to everyone.


    ¡°Now I''m going to ask you a question. Start asking questions."


    Erisa raises her hand.


    ¡°Mr. White, do you have a speech? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing listening to me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, you don''t have to listen to the lecture. Don''t you know everything that makes sense? So ask me something you don''t know. Don''t waste your time. ¡±


    Josef raises his hand.


    ¡°Mr. White, I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°What is the first qualification of a victor in a war? ¡±


    That was an interesting question, and I immediately answered it.


    ¡°Luck. Luck never beats luck. How can a man win when the heavens help him? ¡±


    Josef gives you a slightly grumpy look. It didn''t seem like the answer.


    But I had no choice. War takes seven chances.


    ¡°What''s the second quality, then? ¡±


    ¡°Ha. A good one can hardly win. I''m scared to death of you. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the third quality? ¡±


    ¡°Items. If the opponent is holding a Magic Shot launcher, the regular soldier will die from fire or electric shock." ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Pager. This is the truth of Mango. ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Information.¡±


    ¡°So when''s the tactic coming out? ¡±


    I looked at Josef with an indifferent look in his eyes. I''m sure I know nothing about war.


    ¡°Of course, winning with tactics should be cool and good. But what kind of chess game is war? Fight with the same power. If all this is a queen, no matter how many chess masters they play, they can''t win. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do we need to learn strategic tactics? ¡±


    ¡°To kill fewer people and win. It''s a sacrifice anyway, but it''s better for one less person to die, right? ¡±


    Strategic tactics are not a quality for victory, but an idea a general must have. Many generals use tactics to win, which is really stupid. You have to start a war after you''ve won it.


    Of course, small countries often have to fight against big countries under adverse circumstances. But it was the same then. If you cannot win a battle, it is better to avoid a war through enhancement or surrender, and the best way is to raise forces that will not be defeated by the invasion of a great nation. Or perish.


    Honestly, you can''t trust a single tactic to win a war. Then we''ve already lost the war. The enemy is pointless. Don''t you learn strategic tactics? Winning wars is a matter of power, not tactics.


    That''s why I''m afraid of a man like King Bastein. He fights over it.


    ¡°But didn''t you lead a great victory in the last war against the Kingdom of Robos with a superior tactic? ¡±


    I opened my eyes in a daze.


    ¡°When did I? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°At the time, Kara''s forces were well ahead of Robos'' forces. Of course, the troops were heavily outnumbered, but Kara was ahead of everyone, including the weight and strength of the weapon, the quality, information, rationality, geography, and climate. Of course there''s no reason for Kara to lose. ¡±


    The biggest among them was the quality and information of the weapon. Kara has a powerful weapon that makes one man''s combat strength superior to Robos'', and intelligence makes it easy for her to gain control of Ramis and Polkin Gateway.


    Of course, we can''t say there is no tactic at all, but compared to the rest of the winning factors, it is just the blood of a new foot.


    ¡°So tactics don''t mean much? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. If you want to win, do it well. I''ve never seen anyone study better than a lightning bolt. In war, tactics are the only thing we rely on to beat the context of a test problem. One or two more questions can be guessed, but grading the test papers will reveal the bottom line. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Josef grins his head as he understands. Then I sat on a rock near the garden and looked around everyone.


    ¡°Another question? ¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Erisa raises her hand this time.


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°We are preparing for war with the Orcs next year in our empire. How do you think that war will go? ¡±


    I froze my chin. In my past life, the Yosrahim Empire won, but now it''s hard to predict.


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ll keep replying for a while, aside from the battle I''ve seen. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your head popped out. But where the hell is he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s going to happen. Next question? ¡±


    At that time, a strong student raised his hand. It was Oren, my second in command. He is a graduate of the undergraduate degree in knights, and last year he opened his eyes to Manae.


    ¡°Whitening. How can I quickly increase my swordsmanship?" ¡±


    ¡°What happens to swordsmanship now? ¡±


    ¡°Still a novice. ¡±


    ¡°Just fight and meditate. ¡±


    Oren gives you a curious look.


    ¡°But don''t you have to perform manna regularly to raise your spirits? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, we can make it to the top. So?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Oren doesn''t seem to understand me. Then I came up with an explanation.


    ¡°From what I see, there is no difference between a simple Mana Prosecutor and an excellent one. It''s enough.¡±


    ¡°But everyone knows that the Supreme Mana Swordsman has the advantage in battle. ¡±


    ¡°Still, I can overcome it with a sword. So go for the big one. Why waste your life playing Mana when you''re the master? And when you become a master, Manawa naturally expands. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Oren finds it unacceptable.


    The master''s progress was nearly impossible, so the school was teaching the finest Mana prosecutor with the highest values.


    This is the problem with public education. Let students have dreams, but let them rest in reality.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are a regular student, but if you are already on the Mana Prosecutor''s exam, the story will be different.


    ¡°If you are the Mana Prosecutor, your next target is the Master. We don''t need to waste our time trying to get to the top. And to be honest with you, with all the meaningless problems you can solve with elixir, why would you want to invest your life so badly? ¡±


    Oren''s eyes are wide open. The Elixir is a mysterious medicine rumored to exist in the Eastern continent and it is said to enhance Mana in the body.


    ¡°Master. Do you really have something called elixir? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you enter the continent of Prosia? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t eat without them. What do you have for me? Often, of course, one or two come through the trade routes, but they''re all consumed by Kara. ¡±


    Everyone''s eyes are filled with greed. It didn''t help me much, it was just a tasteless bitter pill, but it wasn''t for them.


    ¡°Are you sure you can get it from Kara? ¡±


    ¡°How did you come up with one? That would be the worst. And you can''t expect that. There are 10,000 medicines in the world, but none of them are healthy. If you misuse it, you''ll grow old and suffer. But if you want to be strong, use that money to buy a Magic Shot Launcher. I really like that. Honestly, when you meet a strong Mana prosecutor on the battlefield,


    How many times do you have to work? Usually you get pushed to the edge and die. But a magical grenade launcher decidedly reduces the number of opponents. A hundred times better than elixir. ¡±


    They were students who still could not give up their greed. We are already discussing how to send people to Kara and the East Continent.


    Of course, it is better to be strong than a strong weapon. But I don''t know why it looks like the problem of living and dying.


    ¡°Next question? ¡±


    Josef and Erisa raise their hands at the same time. I gave Erisa the right to ask questions.


    ¡°Erisa, ask the question. ¡±


    ¡°How did you become stronger? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. You''ve gotten stronger in life. But if you give me one good reason why you shouldn''t rely on others? It''d be nice to rely on someone else right now, but if it''s habitual, it''s just slavery or beggars. There''s no way that guy''s gonna be that strong. ¡±


    ¡°But humans have no choice but to rely on each other and help each other. ¡±


    ¡°Right. That''s why there''s this great concept of give-and-take, right? You don''t have to rely on them to pay. Her abilities, and her relationships. Without Gibbs and Takes, relationships don''t last. Who wants to keep a guy who wants to work for free? Of course I stay away.¡±


    Erisa rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Next, Josef. ¡±


    Josef asked.


    ¡°Why do we admire you? ¡±


    I looked at Josef. Even if the Master walks the path of the sword, I don''t know why he would throw a proposition from the Department of Humanities here.


    ¡°Strong.¡±


    ¡°So you admire the strong? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The world is Gibbs and Takes no matter what anyone says. You don''t think he''s just admiring you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The strong receive the vagina. The abbreviations are the same. The abbreviations are pitied by people, but despised at the same time. Or maybe admiration and jealousy, sympathy and contempt are the same thing. So if you''re looking out for your opponent, don''t look down on them, don''t feel sorry for them. Suddenly, it can turn into jealousy and contempt. ¡±


    A girl raised her hand.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, how did you meet the two Grand Duchess? ¡±


    There''s always one kid asking that kind of weird question. I shouted right away.


    ¡°How dare you have a relationship at a sacred conference. That''s not what you hear, that''s what you do. People who don''t really date ask these questions. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    In my Zilta, the girl''s face turned red, and the other students burst into laughter.


    A boy asked a playful question.


    ¡°But you have to know how to make love. How can I be good at relationships? ¡±


    ¡°Be pretty and handsome. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t look like one. ¡±


    ¡°It must be very sad, but we must work hard. ¡±


    The boy rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Then isn''t the world too unfair? ¡±


    ¡°What can I do? Blame the world.¡±


    ¡°But can''t we change the world? ¡±


    ¡°You first. That''s what pretty and handsome people say. And honestly, that''s gonna change that? It would have changed a long time ago. There''s no choice in the world. ¡±


    Another male student raised his hand.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, but you didn''t say Gibbs and Takes, no matter what anyone said in the world before? Then what other price should the laws of nature pay for a person who has a bad appearance? ¡±


    ¡°Just as there are exceptions to the truth in the world, so is Gibbs and Takes. Honestly, what am I gonna do? You have to live with yourself. Don''t blame your only parents. She overcame all that nonsense and got married and gave birth to you. Then it''s a successful life. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s still so unfair. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing these bastards can''t say because they''re hungry. Honestly, you met your parents. No matter how unfair you look, don''t be unfair. They curse me.¡±


    I mean, not wrong at all. All these kids here are more than just taboos. I benefited too much from the world to blame my appearance.


    This is also one of the big absurdity, but it is also inevitable. Children can''t be born choosing their parents.


    I really don''t have a plan. You can overcome it with a little attention to appearance, but you can''t overcome the color of the dish easily.


    Then Josef raises his hand.


    ¡°Backbone. If the world has created such nonsense, where is the truth of the world?" ¡±


    I looked for Josef.


    There are always kids who break the mood like that. For example, in class, the teacher tells an interesting story about a student who wants to get out of the classroom. So he insulted me all the time.


    But it can''t be wrong. The main part of a student is learning.


    ¡°The truth is in the unseen. I have no choice but to be invisible. ¡±


    ¡°So, humans can''t find the truth after all? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Still, why do humans keep wandering around looking for the truth? ¡±


    ¡°To move forward. to develop and grow. So, the process of exploring the truth is important, but the results are not important. Even if you think you''ve reached the truth, it''s not the whole truth. You got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Josef accepted it easily. I''m not an idiot, so you''ll know there''s no such thing as a perfect truth.


    Afterwards, I continued a light and loving conversation with my subordinates. People are all the same. Relationship stories are much more interesting than stories about Goritabun.


    Love is real, and the truth is just a mirage.


    * * *


    End of Day (3) at the Imperial Noble School

 98 Zambe came to his office.

    When we returned to Kara, we entered the emergency office cleaning. It''s because of the strong dust storm that hit Kara while we were away, and the dust was piled up all over the office.


    Armida, who swept the floor of the reception hall on the second floor together, grumbled in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Brother, don''t you think you should clean up after people? ¡±


    I straightened my back and said,


    ¡°It''s our nest. We have to clean it with our hands. ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t spend all that money? ¡±


    Armida stared at me, and I avoided her gaze.


    ¡°Well, there''s money, there''s no money, there''s no money. You can make some more. ¡±


    ¡°No, it was almost 100,000 leafs. This money is going to cost you a year in a large territory, how can you spend it all? ¡±


    ¡°I wrote it because it''s all useful. ¡±


    ¡°What use is a Magic Shot Launcher? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s useful. How well did you see it work in the last war? ¡±


    ¡°But do you make 15,000? ¡±


    I had the audacity to show my face.


    ¡°Just in case. ¡±


    ¡°Then make an essence cartridge. Why do you only build the main body of a magic grenade launcher? ¡±


    ¡°Even essences are expensive. ¡±


    ¡°But without essence, it''s useless, right? ¡±


    ¡°We can do it later. ¡±


    I custom-made the main body of the Enhanced Magic Shot Launcher now because it''s hard to get an essence now, but it''s an essence to roll down the road once you enter the Age of Doom. The essence of the Enhanced Magic Grenade launcher was cartridge-like, so you could have taken it down and put it down, but you didn''t have to buy the essence now.


    Besides, Kara was in the middle of a full-fledged machete business. There was already a railroad line between Kara and Merissella, and the First Pilgrimage will soon be completed. If I wiped out the essence now for no reason, I could have a big impact on the production of automatic steel horses.


    Essence prices can fluctuate.


    ¡°Why buy essence later? Brother, you know that giant essence you got from killing Urubos? ¡±


    ¡°There''s another use for it. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Kara''s working on a new weapon. ¡±


    ¡°Again?"


    Armida''s sister sticks out her tongue. New weapons have been pouring in Kara recently. Starting with the mace, Lauren''s poison, improved magic grenade launchers, harpoons, etc. Some of them were truly remarkable enough to make great pants for a human weapons developer.


    Especially the recent development of the automatic iron horse was not surprising even Armida. Although complex magic does not enter, once completed, it brings a revolution in human economics, transport, and culture. They can carry large quantities of manpower and supplies at very low prices.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Brother, do you intend to conquer the world? ¡±


    ¡°What am I, a kid? Dream of conquering the world. We''re just preparing for the extinction of humanity. If we can''t stop your friend from leaving home, shouldn''t we at least stop the entire human race? ¡±


    Armida made a beautiful face.


    ¡°Well, it''s not as bad as your brother said. We can raise our concerns in Kronos. What if Kara conquers the continent? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about Kara? ¡±


    ¡°When Kara conquers the world, the Church of Water becomes the central doctrine of the world, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°It''s a Valkyrie of Water, Euroa. It''ll tear your mouth off, but the others will be disappointed. ¡±


    I swung my hand.


    ¡°Tell him not to worry. Kara won''t invade another country as long as I''m alive. And with a population just over three million, how do you manage to conquer the world? You look at the light a little at first, and soon the nation itself disappears. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, so rest assured. Kara doesn''t go to war unless the enemy invades. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. That shouldn''t be too bad. ¡±


    Oh, that''s why there are so many gods. Religious interests are held in high regard, so they walk a lot.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to start the world. Otherwise, even if it collides with Kronos, it will not collide with world conquest. Or not.


    ¡°Let''s get out of here. ¡±


    Immediately, my sister and I took the dustpan and put it in the trash can in the hallway on the second floor. I straightened my back and looked around.


    It was clean after I finished cleaning.


    However, the office building is old, so there are gaps around the walls that may get dirty when another dust storm strikes. This gap didn''t cool the magical air conditioning, so I thought I might need to repair or renovate the building soon.


    He''s out in the corridor.


    ¡°Master, I''ve finished the rest room across the street. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s go down then. ¡±


    I went down to the first floor office with everyone. However, a happy guest came to see me. It was Zenbe. He looked at me and looked at me face to face with a very pretty face.


    ¡°Humans. There you are. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what is Miss Zenbee doing in our office? ¡±


    Zambe approaches me.


    ¡°I have something urgent to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t just ask me to lend you money. I don''t lend money to people I know. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s go out and talk. No one else should know. ¡±


    ¡°Then we should talk here. ¡±


    Zambe glances at Armida. I used to tell her that her mouth was cheap.


    ¡°I think it''s safer out there. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Come out anyway. ¡±


    Zambe took me away as she forced me to. It''s weird today. Recently, it looked like I had food poisoning after I had eaten the leftovers of the packaged wagon.


    She dragged me down a creepy alley and whispered in a low voice.


    ¡°Humans. You said there was a war coming. ¡±


    ¡°What war? War is always on me. ¡±


    ¡°The war between the Yosrahim Empire and our Orcs. You''ve been to the Empire this time, haven''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I heard. Why? ¡±


    ¡°You said a million. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I hear you''re getting ready for that. But what do you care what she does? War is common, and you''re not involved in world history. ¡±


    Zambe sighs deeply.


    ¡°Phew, that''s not it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, I sent a messenger from the Blue Land Tribe. ¡±


    For a tribe of Blue Land, Zambe was an Orc force that was a chieftain. Although I was defeated by the Red Molar tribe 11 years ago and was now subordinated to Grolmog, I could not say I don''t know because I am a native tribe of ashes.


    ¡°Why? They want me to join them? ¡±


    ¡°That''s not true. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve done a very vague request from the tribe. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I need you to arrange for me to get a Magic Shot Launcher and a Bomb Gun. ¡±


    Magic grenade launchers and mace guns were military strategic supplies that controlled the export from the state. They can be smuggled in by the order of dozens, but large quantities cannot be obtained without permission from the government.


    I froze my chin. Selling Magic Shot Launchers to Orcs is not too much for me, but I came to ask them first, so I just couldn''t give it up. If you hurry, the price will go up.


    ¡°Not in the Kingdom of Calligo? You''re an ally of Orcs, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°They say you can''t afford to resist the forces of light that face the border. Besides, your weapons outperform Kara''s. ¡±


    Still, even with the same magical grenade launcher, it couldn''t be the same performance. Human-designed and Valkyrie designed by Armida Nuna. Over time, of course, it will pass, but not right away.


    ¡°It must be hard, though. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Back in the war with Robos and Kara, the Orcs were neutral, weren''t they? That''s why it''s so awkward to volunteer. In fact, there are mutual principles in international relationships. ¡±


    ¡°Mutual?¡±


    ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. It''s like this. I mean, when the crisis struck Kara in the past, your Orcs were silent, so we''re just going to watch popcorn this time. ¡±


    Zenbe narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You. Are you serious? I was the one who stepped up. ¡±


    ¡°So I''ll give you the land if you want. How much do you want to land? I can''t give you the whole of Jores Island, but Padilla will give you plenty of Altoran. ¡±


    ¡°You sure it won''t work? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if Jajay had asked for a personal favor, he would have done it. But there''s an international relationship in the middle. This is a very fuzzy problem. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We''ll get a quote if you support us. Don''t you know the Yosrahim Empire? It''s the end of our relationship. Besides, the Empire has sent troops to us at no cost in the previous wars. If we give weapons to Orcs, they''ll be ungrateful. Humans shouldn''t do that. ¡±


    Zambe sweeps her face. The Yosrahim Empire, however, actively helped Kara in the last war. The Dornish Kara could not help the Orcs.


    ¡°I see. I''ve been asking a lot of you. ¡±


    As Zambe turned around, I grabbed him by the shoulder in haste. Oh, you''re giving up so quickly. That''s what I''m saying. What if I''m really convinced of that? This material is too naive to bargain with.


    ¡°But a magical grenade launcher isn''t the only way. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You said no? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s hard for Kara. But I have one, too. I''ve recently upgraded it, but I really like it. It''s a long range, and it includes a lot of other features. ¡±


    Zambe is interested.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, this blueprint company. Instead, it''s made in the Kingdom of Kaligo. I have a relationship with the Imperial side, so I don''t think that''s a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Chaos Piece. One million units. ¡±


    With a million Chaos pieces, the current wholesale price reaches 400,000 gold leafs. Previously, Evelyn had a price of 3,500 leafs, so it was 114 times higher.


    But I''m not cheating. Fraud is a form of self-interest, and all my dealings are for humanity. Legally speaking, it was never a scam. It''s true.


    ¡°Humans. Isn''t it too expensive to be human? ¡±


    ¡°Orcs don''t use chaos pieces anyway, right? I''m just trying to get rid of it. ¡±


    ¡°Not in this world, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t tell me if I don''t want to. You want to sell it because it''s me? They''re for sale. And this is the latest version I haven''t even shared with Kara''s soldiers yet. He''s the best. I never would have sold it if I hadn''t asked for it. What kind of country sells state-of-the-art weapons to foreign countries that haven''t even landed yet? I can''t even dream about it.


    Talking. ¡±


    Miss Zenbee has finished her tasting.


    ¡°Tsk, got it. We''ll talk about it. ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I made about 15,000 tablets in advance. Tell him to talk if he needs to. This is an unknown quantity, so I can sell it to you. ¡±


    I stared at Zenbee.


    Currently, the war between the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs was planned for next year. Meaning the urgent fire had fallen on the back of your foot, the preemptively secured Magic Grenade launcher had to come very attractively.


    ¡°How much is that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ll give you 200 Chaos Pieces. ¡±


    It means 3 million units in total. But it was a very affordable price, even if it didn''t have to go against humanity. It was still a bit cheaper to think of war specialties, though it still took a beating. It''s a really, really honest deal this time.


    ¡°Okay. Let''s talk about that, too. ¡±


    ¡°It''s absolutely a secret. As soon as they find out, it''s an immediate cancellation. So tell them to keep their mouths shut. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Soon, Zambe left. I watched the dust drift away for a moment, then hurriedly headed to the magic communication station in Kara.


    * * *


    In a dark, magical communications room. I sent out a wizard who needed to be involved and looked down at the magic crystal sphere on his own. Soon I remembered the face of a person on the screen. He was Duke Brendel, leader of the repair crew of the Yosrahim Empire.


    The duc greeted me with a bright face.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, how did you die before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Thank you for coming. ¡±


    ¡°That''s good. But what did you call me about? ¡±


    I scoured the perimeter.


    ¡°Is there anyone around? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m the only one here, specifically. But what the hell is going on? Did something bad happen to Kara? ¡±


    ¡°No. Not on our side, but on the Empire''s side. ¡±


    Duke Brendel raises a slight pupil.


    ¡°My empire? What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been in touch with one of our spies who''s been infiltrating the Caligo Kingdom, and I think they''ve made a lot of weapons. I''m not sure yet, but there''s nothing suspicious about pretending. ¡±


    Duke Brendel opens his eyes.


    ¡°What kind of weapon is this? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a magical grenade launcher, but it seems to have improved its capabilities. It''s almost revolutionary. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I know. I mean, we''ve got about 20 meters of range ahead of us. without diminishing the power of the grenade itself. ¡±


    If the range grows, it''s quite a threat. With the same troops, the enemy will take the lead as soon as the battle begins. Especially considering the nature of the magical grenade launcher, this situation is getting worse. If you are a skilled marksman, shoot all three rounds while the enemy advances by 20 metres.


    ¡°How could that happen ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not all. Essence cartridge exchanges allow continuous launch, and Mana injection allows Mana inspection and wizards to replenish consumed essences right on site. This is not a joke. ¡±


    Duke Brendel said urgently.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don''t have the blueprints yet, but I''m sure the information will be clear, and I think this weapon will be deployed in the next war. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. What should I do?" ¡±


    ¡°Let''s find out from you. We''ll let you know as soon as we have the blueprints. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you."


    ¡°What. We''re bloodthirsty kids. We should help each other. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I look forward to hearing from you.


    I stopped communicating and the bear thought. I don''t know how much to tear out of the Yosrahim Empire. Since we fought together in the last war, we can''t blame each other, and it''s no longer a concern.


    * * *


    < Zambe came to the office. > End

 99 Steel horse.

    People flock to Kara Station, which is being built outside Kara Castle like clouds. Today is the day for the demonstration of the automatic iron horse, and everyone has come to see it. Though only a very short distance of five kilometers was moving, the attention of the three was extremely hot.


    Much of Kara''s citizens have flocked to the scene to witness historic moments, and missions have been sent to most countries on the Prosia continent.


    Particularly interested were the Wizard''s Association of the Four Horses. They were running the portal tower, so they had to pay close attention to a new invention called the automatic steering system.


    The portal towers were priced at 2-4 gold leafs per section, but the cost of moving from Kara to Myrcella was only 240 copper, 128 copper for middle class, and 64 copper leaf for lower class.


    Although it may take more time than portals to move immediately, it could have a major impact on the management of the self-contained portal tower. It''s because it''s not competitive at all Honestly, in half a day you can travel a week''s walk, but you don''t have to use the Portal Tower for hundreds of times the cost, except for the wealthy nobles.


    C.


    I glanced at Hubeo, who came to my office.


    ¡°Oh, so you''re here as a representative? ¡±


    Hubeo scratches his head in shyness.


    ¡°Yeah. It was supposed to be my great-grandfather, but something like that. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°That''s what Sage Sam asked my great-grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°To Duke Ferreiro? Then why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°As my great-grandfather, I''m ashamed. No matter how much I asked, I felt like I was being commanded as a great-grandfather. There''s a delicate problem that''s hard to talk about. Luckily, I sent you on my behalf because I know you. ¡±


    I looked at the two women sitting across from you. It was Erisa and Izel.


    ¡°Then why did you bring them here? It''s summer break, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I followed the sightseeing car. Ezekiel is an undergraduate in magic. ¡±


    ¡°Erisa? Jan goes to the Bachelor of Strategic Tactics. ¡±


    ¡°They''re here to see how the automatic iron can contribute to national competitiveness. ¡±


    It wasn''t unusual, so I understood and got over it.


    The biggest impact on war is national competitiveness. When learning strategic tactics, it is important to know how improving national competitiveness affects war.


    I was also a war commander who defeated me later. I understood the nature of the war as I threw it, and was practicing with my body.


    ¡°Wise kid. ¡±


    Erisa, who had her face red with my compliment, stood up and bent her waist.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. ¡±


    I had a curious face.


    ¡°Master? Why am I your teacher? ¡±


    ¡°If you teach, you''re a teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    I clasped my head and reached out my hand. Hubeio glances down at my empty hand.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Counseling fee. Since it''s three, it''s 90 leafs, 12 leafs for meals and business trips and 102 leafs for total gold. ¡±


    Hubeo frowns slightly.


    ¡°Hey, aren''t we going too far? ¡±


    ¡°Then just follow the others and listen to the instructions. The story I tell you and the guide tell you is completely different. They''re reading the script, but I have a professional opinion. Don''t do it if you don''t want to. You''re the one who gets paid to do this. If it was anyone else, I''d just kick it out. ¡±


    Then Erisa poured gold coins out of the spacious pockets. Pretending it was more than I offered.


    ¡°That''s enough, right? ¡±


    It was also the words of the Grand Duchess of Rupert. I spend my money generously to build a door.


    I accepted the Doubloons.


    ¡°Yes, thank you. All right, everybody, follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I took all the pay and went outside, everyone chased after me.


    As I left Kara Castle''s preamble, I could see the demonstration hall with a festive atmosphere. Every way to the construction station was flooded with pedestrians, and Kara''s soldiers stood guard against the Queen''s march.


    They respected me every time I passed by.


    ¡°Sir, are you out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s a lot of work. ¡±


    ¡°No. I''m just being faithful to my mission. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As a group of soldiers greet and leave, Erisa asks with an awkward face.


    ¡°Master, did you marry Queen Kara? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So, are you getting married? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m not really thinking about getting married right now. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why do they call you sir? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t deserve to be called rich. They say," Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. I''m not rich. "I owe you so much. Most of them are dead because of me. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I see.¡±


    Soon after arriving at the demonstration hall, I saw a big horse standing in front of the inner and outer chambers. Hubeo is frightened and says in a loud voice.


    ¡°Hey, are you sure that thing''s moving? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s moving. We''re done with the piloting. An emissary and queen of the world, Padilla, have come to see the demonstration, but if you don''t move, you''ll be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°How does the big guy move? ¡±


    I crossed the embargo line and approached right next to the automatic steering wheel. I explained by pounding on the steel horse''s body.


    ¡°All of the Mana in Essence is focused on doing straight movements. That''s why Mana is so efficient, but it''s less frictional because of these bands of tracks. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? So we can make it easy for anyone? Magic methods are simple, iron and rail. You just have to make them. ¡±


    ¡°No, we''re the only ones who can. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Secretly, the design engineering of steel includes the laws of gravity and the laws of motion. Every single structure and every single part is built under this design philosophy to maximize efficiency. So don''t just make it rough. ¡±


    Hubeo touches the steel body.


    ¡°So if you don''t make it to your design philosophy, you''re not going to move at all? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you push the essence in and increase the output, you''ll be forced to go. But first, it''s not economical, it''s broken. Then there''s no point in making it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°If you''re suspicious, why don''t you make one? I''m not responsible for the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You just can''t make it, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I glanced at Hubeo.


    The second most wealthy group in the world was the Wizard Association. It pays for associations from rich wizards, and makes money through numerous businesses like portals and magic communication stations.


    If I attract their attention, I will not only make a lot of money, but I will never dream of putting a fully automatic steering system on the entire Prosia continent. If so, mankind will face a breakthrough turning point for an era of destruction.


    Moreover, Duke Ferreiro, Hubeo''s great-grandfather, replaced the magic of the Yosrahim Empire. It is very useful to move the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°But what''s the good thing about a automatic steering system? ¡±


    ¡°We can generate a large amount of manpower. He''ll put up about seven cabins in the back, but with a secondary cabin, he can carry 420 people. Of course, if you put him in the chair, he''ll ride more. ¡±


    Then, if we send all the personnel on the mid-season basis, it means that they will reach approximately three leafs of gold per way on the Kara and Mercella routes.


    ¡°That''s not a lot of money. Wouldn''t operating costs be lower? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to get more money? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The automatic steering system is not built solely for the purpose of paying fares. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is just a manpower? No, they also carry trade items and general goods. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Once Kara and Myrcella are connected by rail, our Kara can move large quantities of resources and goods quickly without having to use the camels. That means the trade and commodities trade is energized. ¡±


    Hubeo''s eyes glide past him.


    ¡°So you''re going to get extra fare income, and your country''s taxes are going to grow exponentially? Commerce and trade are booming? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s not all. Food resource consumption in the process of transporting food is also significantly reduced. We don''t have to feed the livestock that haul the cart. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, the food prices are going down. The population will grow in the long run. ¡±


    It was Hubeio who quickly captured the point of my explanation as a superior student.


    If there is no food resource consumed in transit, that means we can provide that much food to people, which leads to a population increase. And the price of food entering the city has fallen, so people''s lives have become more glorious.


    ¡°Yes. In addition, the tourism industry thrives because anyone can move cheaply and quickly, and the time spent exchanging between cities increases productivity. ¡±


    ¡°Overall, it''s going to be a vital transportation network for the development of the country. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we also need it for the survival of our country. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the point of survival? ¡±


    ¡°This is actually a munitions support weapon. Almost fraudulent.¡±


    Then Erisa stepped out.


    ¡°Why is this a weapon? ¡±


    I struggled to set an example and replied.


    ¡°Suppose the Kingdom of Bastein sent 150,000 troops against our Kara, as it did during the time of the Kingdom of Robos. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then they must attack Castle Braam first. Braam is the western front of the Kara Kingdom and an important road. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why the last war, when the Kingdom of Robos attacked the Great Desert, it took Castle Braam first. ¡±


    ¡°I''m well aware. But there are only thousands of troops in Castle Braam now. Of course there''s no defense. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be roughly 30 times different. ¡±


    I pointed to the automatic steering wheel.


    ¡°But the difference is gone because of him. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°If we deploy expeditionaries from the Kingdom of Bastein, we''ll know at least six days before the war. There''s a patrol force dispatched around Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then we''ll be in contact with Kara for five days, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let''s send troops from our entire kingdom of Kara to Braam through this iron horse. In five days, we can have 100,000 troops and supplies sent to Braam. Without the stamina caused by the march. ¡±


    Erisa''s face flickers.


    She learned strategic tactics, so she knew what this meant. It usually takes at least a month for the army to deploy to the front lines from the time it is ready to deploy. However, a country with a rail system takes only a few days to reach the border.


    This difference is enormous enough to determine the survival of a country.


    If the attacking country has a rail system, and there are no defending countries, the attacking country''s military forces will move through enemy territory in the nearest hour of the month.


    However, the country that defends itself remains unchanged. We''ll be there in a month. But there is no guarantee that it will arrive. The army may have already occupied an invading area where they can gather.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°But there has come a time when that is possible. In the reality of violent international relations, countries without rail systems will be destroyed, and countries without rail systems will prosper with greater territory. Which means the existence of a railway system is a matter of national survival. And he who holds this railway system has a strong influence on the country.


    It will work. ¡±


    Looking at Hubeo, he swallows a dry saliva.


    It was synonymous with the idea that if the Wizard Association spread rail systems across the entire Prosia continent, it could have a significant impact on all countries.


    This was not a matter of revenue. He who owns the railway system at the same time has enormous power.


    That''s when I heard the sound of people being popular underneath the horse. It seemed like someone was down there.


    I bent at my waist and looked down, and I saw something shiny. In more detail, it was Duke Fabious, the newly crowned Duke of Bastein.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. What''s Grandpa doing down there? ¡±


    The puzzling Duke Fabious finds a hole pierced under the iron horse and hands it to you.


    ¡°Oh, I wonder what this hole is. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the pee hole coming down the toilet. What peacock is touching the toilet hole? Touch that and you lose. Come out quickly.¡±


    Duke Fabious, who avoided the furious toilet hole, slammed his head into the protruding area. The duc comes out touching his red bitten head.


    ¡°Backbone. Why are you making this? Dirty.¡±


    ¡°No matter how long a trip takes, don''t you have to pee? Oh, come on. ¡±


    Duke Fabious coughs.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    I looked at Duke Fabious in a strange way.


    ¡°But what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I heard Kara was doing something, so I followed the mission. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing for a real grandpa to do. What are you doing chasing after such a trivial event? ¡±


    Duke Fabious has finished his tastes.


    ¡°Seong-Yoo, I want to see him too. I don''t know if this is going to work. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you crawling in here after that Orc? Oh, your people don''t understand. ¡±


    ¡°I''m watching the event, and I''ve seen you. But the car is so long that I don''t feel comfortable coming back. I think I need to take a look at this. ¡±


    What''s there to see? It''s a long line between the passenger car and the luggage compartment. How can I fix this? Fixing the disadvantage of being long disappears the great advantage of iron horses.


    ¡°Is that really your advice? ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe not. ¡±


    Duke Fabious thumps at the steed.


    ¡°Anyway, this is what it was? ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks up and down at me.


    ¡°Sneaky bastard. Do you think our kingdom of Bastein can be so easily defeated? ¡±


    I closed my eyes.


    ¡°We don''t want to attack you. Kara and the Kingdom of Bastein have had an unfortunate treaty for 10 years. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Only 10 years left. ¡±


    ¡°No, we can extend it again. And then there''s Polkin Gateway. What''s the matter with you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Polkin Gateway. But wasn''t that Polkin Gateway taken over by you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right, I''m not. King Robos showed me the way. ¡±


    ¡°The former king insisted that not until he was executed. ¡±


    ¡°What if I believe you? I''m just asking for your life. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    Duke Fabious shakes his head.


    ¡°Dangerous. Dangerous. He was dangerous, too. ¡±


    ¡°Then buy it. You can cover Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has caught a glimpse of this.


    ¡°Was this for sale? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Copy that. As soon as I return, I will inform King Bastein and send a squad of buyers. You''ll know when you say something else, right? ¡±


    ¡°I won''t. Don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll see you at the front of the wagon. I''ll take the shot. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t shoot me. ¡±


    The relieved Duke Fabious waves away.


    I sighed as I watched the duc leave. I''ve done a lot of compulsion, but I''ve never been almost forced to sell it. I haven''t lived very long, but I''ve been through a lot in my life.


    Later, I took Hubeio and his students on an automatic chariot. I came a long way to see you, so I had to give you a ride once.


    < Iron Horse is running. > End

 100 There are only too many dark forces around me.

    At the start of the successful demonstration of timer # 1, Kara entered the development of the railway. We repeated a number of tests and found that this could be commercialized without further modifications. In addition to deciding to produce iron horses in earnest beyond the time zones 2, 3 and 4, the construction of railways was also very extensive.


    Stretched.


    We decided to expand the Kara and Merissella routes to the south coast city to Ramis, and we took the west route from Kara to Braam, the east route from Kara to the Alps and the north route to Bamir, along the coastal and coastal routes from Ramis to Amraba, along the northernmost parts of Ibrahim and Western Great Plains.


    I''ve decided to build a route to the Western Great Plains that leads to Badru, where Lee is being held.


    This enormous construction made the continent look anxious that Kara was crazy. It was absurd to see a small new country trying to execute the largest construction plan in the history of the world.


    But there was enough money. It is because Kara was originally heavily funded, and the newly pioneered sea trade routes are generating enormous profits, as well as significant revenues from existing Great Desert trade routes.


    To be honest, this massive construction had to be done. Because funds from around the world are now flowing to Kara, it was necessary to export them back overseas through large resource imports.


    If there was just a problem, the price would explode. With so much money being released into the market and so much resources being put into construction, the price of trade goods and goods had to go up.


    Fortunately, a tremendous amount of timber is produced in the process of developing the island of Jores. With cities being built on almost jungle-like soil and agriculture being developed, the amount of timber resources coming out of them was enormous.


    Thanks to this, I was as relieved as the timber supply needed for the construction.


    ¡°Grand Duke, the population of my kingdom of Kara is growing rapidly. ¡±


    Before work, I frowned upon Padilla''s anxiety. Even the people of Kara Kingdom were difficult to evacuate, but the population suddenly grew, and I was embarrassed.


    ¡°Why all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°As news of the massive construction spread, the Central Great Desert and the Eastern Great Desert of Chicago are flocking to our kingdom in search of jobs. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    The Chicago people were living a humble life under a barren Great Desert environment. But now, the kingdom of Kara, built by the same people, is overflowing with jobs and money. The other Chicago people who had to worry about food every day were forced to think of Kara as a dream paradise.


    ¡°Do you have enough food? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s a lot of food coming out of the south coast city. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief. Then the entire new population goes into the southern Kara railway line and the coastal city construction railway line. The farther away the food is, the more consuming it is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And when you''re done, take me to Jores Island. There aren''t many people on Jores Island who live there, are they? Tell them to stay there and build their own farms. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''d better. Okay."


    I looked at Padilla.


    ¡°Do you have any other problems? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have enough essence. ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    ¡°Ask Qasim to send it over. He''s a professional marine horsehunter now, so he''s probably stockpiled quite a bit. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve already asked for a power surge, but it''s not enough. ¡±


    ¡°What about Jores Island? ¡±


    ¡°You, too.¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    I guess we''ve been working too much lately. Mass Crafting of Iron, 15,000 Upgraded Magic Grenade Launchers, and more. Suddenly, many essences were consumed, and the Great Desert Essence Market had to be completely drained.


    Of course, the essence of overflowing once the Age of Doom opens, but I can''t hope to open it quickly and I''m going crazy.


    ¡°Income from East and Argentina is difficult? ¡±


    ¡°I sent the Fleet and Continent Guild, but it''s going to take a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, just a minute. I actually have a place to put my mouth on. If we close the deal, we''ll get a lot of Chaos pieces. ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°about one to four million units. ¡±


    With 4 million chaos pieces, we were able to produce 494 of the finest essences. Twenty-four of the finest essences were added to the automatic steering wheel, allowing a minimum of 20 units to be built.


    Padilla smiles brightly.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And hurry to build the Western Great Plains route and the Northern Plains route. Once this is completed, the essence problem is largely resolved. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Trade with the Orcs through Badru and Bamir. You rarely use chaos pieces, so it''s quite a pile. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so we''re going to export weapons and food and import the Chaos pieces that they have? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I''ll rush it. ¡±


    After a brief conversation, I woke up with Padilla to get to work. And on my way out, I took a quick look at Padilla''s body. She recently had some physical changes.


    ¡°Oh, and... Padilla.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I noticed you''ve been experiencing some boats lately. ¡±


    Padilla rubs her cheeks red because she''s ashamed.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so don''t worry too much about government operations. Exercise. What if there''s already a ship at that age? You don''t even have sword training these days. You can''t do that. You need to take care of your health. ¡±


    Padilla blinks because she''s embarrassed.


    ¡°Is that all you''re saying? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What else do you want to talk about? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, I don''t. ¡±


    I knocked Padilla on the back.


    ¡°Then work hard. I''m off to work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye. ¡±


    I turned my back and left the palace. I had to go to the office to practice and play swordplay, but I had more fun on the way to work.


    * * *


    It was a few days later. I was sitting on one side of the office couch, staring at Armida and Shura. Now I was being paid a lot of harsh, uncivilized consequences the other day.


    Shura passes by me and throws a word.


    ¡°How can you not know that? You don''t understand, Master. Do you have any idea how sorry Padilla is right now? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if you''re busy living, you might make a mistake. ¡±


    Armida''s sister, sitting at the cashier''s table, taunted me before I finished speaking.


    ¡°Where''s your brother busy? I haven''t received any quests since I went to the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m so busy. I''ve been busy with work lately. ¡±


    ¡°I really didn''t want to say this, but when you go on business, you''re always at the Temple of the Casino or Corruption. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    Armida narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Don''t you know I''m a Valkyrie? You can feel most of the Mana energy in Kara''s city center. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°Why does your sister live like that? ¡±


    ¡°What am I? Where in the world is a man as good as I am? ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you did it? You usually act smart all by yourself. How can you not know that? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? I didn''t know. Hell, I wish I did. I didn''t learn any reading skills. My goodness.¡±


    Armida''s sister wins.


    ¡°Where''s your excuse for doing good? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not making excuses, but there''s definitely something unfair about it. ¡±


    Shura approaches with a car.


    ¡°Master, now that Padilla is grieving, let''s start with an event to comfort her. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I''m naming the baby that the Master is going to be born with. Wouldn''t Padilla be happy? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°That''s not a bad idea. What do you think of" Ones "? ¡±


    ¡°Great. But what if it''s a girl? ¡±


    ¡°Primitive?¡±


    Armida looked at the name I mentioned for a moment and sharply shot at me.


    ¡°Sister. You can''t possibly use a toothbrush or a fluoroscope, can you? ¡±


    I was surprised by Armida''s nomination.


    ¡°Oh, how did you know that? ¡±


    Armida shouts.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me with the kids'' names? ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s good to sing, it''s easy to distinguish. One, two, three, four. But if it''s a boy number four, it''d be so cool. Force, you think there''s something in there? ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    I pounded my chest unfairly.


    ¡°That''s how it was built in the old days. It still is in civilians. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s going to be a royal, right? ¡±


    ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I don''t care if the royal family has a different name later. Look at Padilla. She''s just a nickname. She''s got a different name, right? ¡±


    Her head flickers. Armida''s sister calls Shura.


    ¡°Shura, you can''t leave this to your brother. Let''s build it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, they started naming each other''s children as if they were plotting a plot. First, Armida came up with an idea.


    ¡°How''s Niger? It''s a holy grammar. It''s good because it''s nuanced by the Chicago name. ¡±


    ¡°That''s okay. What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It has a dark meaning. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s why there were so many Niger names in the Kingdom of Caligo. ¡±


    I shouted as soon as I heard.


    ¡°What''s with all the grief in the kids'' names? ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s a great name for our dark forces. Right, Shra?¡±


    "Yes," he said. "The grief is pretty good. ¡±


    The dark forces of Shredra are piercing through it. Actually, she''s from the Kingdom of Calligo.


    ¡°Hey, Shura, what''s wrong with you? Let''s do something else. ¡±


    Shura, who I noticed, gave me a different name.


    ¡°So what about Fulus? ¡±


    Armida''s sister quietly slapped her chin.


    ¡°Doesn''t it seem a little meaningless? ¡±


    I was anxious to ask carefully.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Armida explained instead.


    ¡°How clumsy or dull? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! What''s wrong with you people? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    ¡°What''s not bad? Barry Berry Bed. ¡±


    Then she opens the door and walks into the office. Armida''s sister summons Zambe.


    ¡°Hey, Orc Chef. I''m gonna give the baby a name. How about Nigerna Fulus? ¡±


    Zambe stares around, his jaw twitching and thinking.


    ¡°Niger''s fine, but Fulus is a bit of a weakling. But I recommend Umbra for females. ¡±


    ¡°What else does Umbra mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means shade or ghosts. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    I ripped my head off.


    There are too many dark forces around me. I am seriously considering giving my baby a name, but the results are all dull and dark. I could never let my second year live under a curse for the rest of my life, and I could never just stand by and watch them do it.


    ¡°Just one! ¡±


    * * *


    I escorted Zenbe to the reception on the second floor as a guest. I sat her across the table and whispered.


    ¡°Did they call you? ¡±


    Jacques Zambe replies with a heavy voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You didn''t bring me up, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I did the relay, and the developer made it an unknown Calligo person. And I didn''t bring up Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Well done. What did they say? ¡±


    ¡°I have to test it first. ¡±


    I hold my head back. It is a huge deal worth up to 1.6 million gold leafs. It couldn''t have been traded without a test.


    ¡°Of course I do. When and where?"


    ¡°The test will be conducted at Viper Castle in the Kingdom of Caligo with a blueprint exchange. The 15,000 Magic Shotgun launchers were decided to trade in the Aposium Mountains tributaries in northeastern Badru. ¡±


    Viper Castle was a city of 80,000 people. It is almost as large as Braham, and commerce and mathematics have developed considerably. It''s just a little rough to be stuck in the western part of the Ipozium Mountains, but it''s not surprising that there are so many moderate black wizards out there, even though an upgraded Magic Grenade launcher was developed here.


    And the tributaries of the Iposium Mountains to the north of Badru were well suited for trading large quantities of trade goods in close proximity to Orc space.


    ¡°Nice place you got here. ¡±


    ¡°But there is one problem. ¡±


    ¡°What problem? ¡±


    ¡°Many Orc Warriors say the Magic Shot Launcher is a cowardly weapon. That''s why even the trading side seems to be quite embarrassed by the public opinion. ¡±


    There are all kinds of useless trading challenges. I don''t know why I''m doing this now or at all. But the emergency is this way. It should be sold well.


    I waved my hand as if it didn''t matter.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Oh, I was wrong, you''ll see. ¡±


    ¡°It is not a matter of such absurd persuasion. We Orcs live by honor and die by honor. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s a hunting tool. The Magic Shot Launcher is also a weapon specialized in hunting flying beasts and flying things. Also, if you''re in flamethrower mode, it''s really good to light firewood. Honestly, you can''t just rub your hands on fire all the time, can you? Use it as a substitute for flint stones. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches.


    Never, not a bad excuse. Orcs regard honor as a life, but it doesn''t really cover up how to hunt.


    ¡°Fair enough. But I''ve already told you they''re used to war, and I''m not sure they''ll be easy to convince. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell them not to use it in war. ¡±


    ¡°Then it means nothing, doesn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°It means something. My family, relatives and colleagues are dying to the enemy, and I can''t even see? It''s all going to be spent. It''s just a matter of time. ¡±


    Zambe grins her head.


    ¡°That makes sense. Okay, I''ll try to convince him. ¡±


    I tapped Zambe''s shoulder.


    ¡°Good luck. I''ll pay you enough for the relay. ¡±


    Zambe looks uncomfortable.


    ¡°I''m not doing this for money. ¡±


    ¡°I know. She went out for her tribe and her tribe of Orcs. But that''s what happened. If the next war doesn''t have a Magic Ammo launcher, the Orcs will be in trouble. They were annihilated as soon as the war started. Destruction.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Zenbe accepts it easily.


    Zenbe has experienced a war with the Kingdom of Los Ross, so she knows the power of a magical grenade launcher in a tropical formation. Once fired, a squad melts down.


    ¡°Well, good luck with that. For the good of the Orcs, for the good of mankind. Let''s fight. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Let''s do this. ¡±


    I smiled in mystery. If I close this deal, I will drop at least hundreds of thousands of gold leafs in my hands. It''s quite lively. I didn''t know it at first, but it''s surprisingly expensive to expand your business nationwide.


    * * *


    < There are only too many dark forces around me. > End

 101 Despair in the sky.

    The deal went very smoothly with the upgraded Magic Grenade launcher with the Orcs who had Zambe as their relay. You were in a hurry because you were on the front lawn of the war against the Yosrahim Empire, and the Magic Grenade launchers I presented outperformed the existing ones.


    Thanks to this, the blueprints and 15,000 magical grenade launchers were sold out, and I received a total of four million Chaos pieces.


    So I sold all the chaos pieces I had to Padilla for 1.6 million reefs.


    Later, I repaid the 825,000 leaf I borrowed from Padilla to add essence to the 15,000 refined Magic Ammo Launcher, and paid 20,000 leaf for Zaube as an intermediary fee. So the money in my hand is like 755,000 leafs. With this one deal, I was able to earn enough money to play with my whole life. Theoretically, of course.


    By the way.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    Sitting in front of the Magic Communication Station crystal shaft, I touched the Enhanced Magic Grenade launcher in front of Duke Brendel. I was nuanced to deny my relevance, especially emphasizing the vividly engraved maid, Calico, in the skull region.


    The duc in the crystal ball carefully examines the upgraded Magic Shot Launcher.


    ¡°What is your performance? ¡±


    ¡°Catalog performance is intact. Usually I lie, but not this one. I think the Caligo Kingdom is determined and developed. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s exactly as you said it would be? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you can''t believe it, send someone. I''ll give him a shooting demonstration. ¡±


    I repeatedly removed the essence cartridge. It was an advantage of the improved Magical Launcher that essence exchange was possible.


    ¡°I see. But did you get your blueprints as well? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    The duc took a peek at me.


    ¡°How can you let me go? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    The Duke was embarrassed by my profound refusal.


    ¡°Yes? But isn''t that different from before? ¡±


    ¡°When did I say I''d let you go? I told you I''d contact you if you got the blueprints. Prepare yourself for the Empire. ¡±


    Duke Brendel grunts a little, reminiscent of his previous conversation. I didn''t say I would.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I wanted to let you go, because our informant used the Yingyang Catholic girl network to save me. Shura''s position will be embarrassed if I give her to you. Shra''s home is the Calico Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°I suppose it is. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you''d better hurry up and find a way. They''ve already taken 15,000 Orcs. ¡±


    Duke Brendel''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. In this condition, I think the formula will be complete before the war. ¡±


    ¡°What to do ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You think it''s hard? ¡±


    Duke Brendel looks embarrassed.


    ¡°War is next year, isn''t it? How do you plan, develop and formulate until then? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a bit of a rush. Then there''s nothing I can do. Buy this blueprint. ¡±


    ¡°But you just said no. ¡±


    I made a very poor face.


    ¡°My unborn child? And the Yosrahim Empire is the base of the Yin Yang Cult. When we''re in trouble, we help each other out. Because that''s bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°I need you to keep a secret from them. Let''s just say the Yosrahim Empire Intelligence got the blueprints in advance. It''s good to build an empire, and it''s good that we''re not in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    I put my face in front of the crystal ball.


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, How about something other than cash for the blueprints? ¡±


    ¡°Something else? ¡±


    ¡°We need a transport ship these days. There''s been a lot of construction going on lately, which is a big inconvenience to the income of materials. ¡±


    ¡°How many do you want? ¡±


    ¡°How many are there? You don''t have any money to prepare for your war. How can I expect that? Let''s just exchange ideas for ideas. ¡±


    ¡°What idea? ¡±


    ¡°Shipyard construction skills, large vessel construction skills, and a full workforce. ¡±


    The big problem with Kara today is that her ship construction skills are significantly lower than those of other countries. Of course, it was possible to build small vessels of sailing class, but it was almost impossible to build vessels that would sail the oceans.


    Of course, there are many vessels from the previous war in the Kingdom of Robos. But after a long time, everything had to be obsolete, so we needed to be prepared for that. Even in the age of destruction, if it remains like this, it will become chaotic. There''s no escape to Jores Island.


    However, it was the Yosrahim Empire that developed the most advanced ship building technology. Accepting their technology could greatly improve Kara''s ship manufacturing capabilities.


    Duke Brendel looks embarrassed.


    ¡°But the exchange is too much, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°If the Kingdom of Bastein invades the sea in the future, there''s nothing we can do about it. There won''t be any ships by then. And honestly, if we can defeat the Kingdom of Bastein from behind, it would be good for the Yosrahim Empire, wouldn''t it? Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°It should be, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? We''re bloodthirsty. If things get tough with each other, we should help each other. Isn''t that right?¡±


    Duke Brendel has finished his tastes. However, now the worries about the Kingdom of Bastein have been greatly reduced thanks to Kara. Kara is aimed at a leader behind her, which is why she couldn''t expand her territory with peace of mind.


    However, when Kara''s naval power disappears, this effect also disappears. It is because there is no way Kara can succeed the Kingdom of Bastein.


    ¡°Well, good. Very well, I''ll give you that. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. ¡±


    I smiled in mystery. I knew the Duke would get it. If this deal is cancelled, the Yosrahim Empire will have no way to fend off the powerful Orc army immediately, and you will have to worry about the future of the Kingdom of Bastein. I liked receiving national strategic prizes


    But the real problem is me. I get nothing out of this deal.


    But you can take it from Padilla. She considers the lack of shipbuilding technology in Kara to be of greatest concern. Kara''s biggest obstacle to getting to the developed world was the lack of shipbuilding technology. In the process of exchanging two skills, I was able to touch a large amount of money as long as I made a good joke.


    Soon after my deal with Duke Brendel, I contacted the Kingdom of Bastein. Duke Fabious appears on the crystal sphere.


    ¡°White face. What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to say hi. Our drinking buddy''s kid? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Why did you call me all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just the fortress, Josrahim, the Empire, the Caligo Kingdom, and the Orc children. Have you heard anything from them? This is serious. ¡±


    I continued my long conversation with Duke Fabious. It''s a very sensitive conversation that can make friendship between the two countries more urgent and more prosperous.


    * * *


    It was one of those days in the fall.


    A young nobleman came to me while I was hanging out in my office. His name was the blonde Earl Rendal and he was the owner of an unnamed territory on the southwestern coast of the Cote Kingdom.


    A small Cote Kingdom on the sidelines that has not stood out to the world history. The local Earl family is rarely treated even within the kingdom. A young Earl who became Lord not long ago and did not even take control of my authority in the proper territory.


    The Earl was a nameless one, but I knew him very well.


    Rendal was the last surviving place of humanity during the Apocalypse. Although I was killed first and did not see destruction, I was not far south-west from the place where I died, so I would have perished soon.


    The Earl sits on the banquet hall chair, and I give him a warm hand. Rendal Land was the last place I would go and rely on if the island of Jores fell to the magical objects and the continent of Robos was nearly destroyed. It''s good to be friendly now.


    ¡°Long ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Nice to meet you. I thought you said Earl Rendal. I''ve often heard of it. ¡±


    Earl Rendal shakes his hand with a bright face.


    ¡°It''s an honor, Mr. White Face. ¡±


    ¡°What an honor, by the way, Earl, you look quite fond of him. I feel something. ¡±


    Earl Rendal tightened my waist even more because of my kind words. Even so, Earl Rendal was 16 years old and much younger than I was this year. I have Kara''s queen as my lover, and I have made my face with the finest men on the continent, but the Earl was the closest countryside to the Unsullied.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. White. ¡±


    ¡°What are you, just call me sir? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You don''t look like a man. You''re tall and handsome. He''s going to be big enough to see cancer. Hahaha.¡±


    Earl Rendal gives me a slightly embarrassing look. Favorable remarks are also suspicious if they continue to be left out for free.


    But it was definitely true. In the last days of the Apocalypse, Earl Rendal stands as the most powerful man in the world. Just for a little while, but anyway.


    Moreover, Rendal territory was situated on the southern coast of Prosia, on a bending corner to the west coast. Therefore, it could be seen as occupying a rather important position in the emerging age of the Naval War. It''s usually best to have a corner of land.


    Rendal territory was a cornered land in the time of land trade, but I made it a big place as the oceans opened.


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Armida walked to me. My sister has never seen me compliment anyone before.


    ¡°Brother, do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know anyone, but I''ve been paying attention. He''s quite a promising young nobleman. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Earl Rendal shakes his hand.


    ¡°No, I just got into the Earl. ¡±


    I intercepted the Earl''s words and shrugged.


    ¡°Don''t be so modest. People are so modest, but it''s not good to see. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Soon I''ll be a noun. I guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I brought preaching to the Prosia continent and spread it out on the table.


    ¡°Then this is a good spot. ¡±


    Earl Rendal stares at me with a sudden look.


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you here to ask for advice and investment in port construction? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. Then I don''t know why he came to see me.


    The most pressing task of Rendal''s current territory was to provide a resting port for ships headed to the west coast of the continent. Then Rendal territory will have great wealth.


    ¡°Then why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, a magic object appeared on our territory. ¡±


    ¡°Magic. We could hire mercenaries to do that, right? ¡±


    ¡°I hired some mercenaries, but they all failed. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of magic? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Why? Didn''t you teach me what the mercenaries on the quest were for? ¡±


    ¡°They''ve been wiped out. ¡±


    ¡°Every last one of them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How many mercenaries did you send in total? ¡±


    ¡°A group of 100, 200, 300 and 600 mercenaries. ¡±


    That means 1,200 mercenaries in total. All of these numbers are dead? If so, the opposing Pok¨¦mon is not just any magic.


    Mercenaries are a special list of hunting things. It doesn''t make sense that every single one of them died.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ask the Mercenary Alliance Guild. It''s a pretty well-known case there. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other witnesses? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing. They''re all dead.¡±


    ¡°But how do you know it''s magic? ¡±


    ¡°Several of the victims left messages as they were dying. ¡±


    Armida sat next to me.


    ¡°Sister, it''s not your usual job, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what kind of magic? ¡±


    I thought about it, and then I said something.


    ¡°Flying magic. Land magic has a speed limit, so you can''t kill them all. Someone has to come back alive. So it has to be flying horses. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of flying magic? ¡±


    ¡°Fast guy. No matter how many flying creatures fly in the sky, they can''t be wiped clean enough to leave no witnesses. ¡±


    Armida nods. She had a knack for hunting magic objects, though she didn''t know anything else. Most of them have done just that since the birth of the human civilization.


    One of the most important tasks of the Valkyrie is to capture powerful creatures that threaten the survival of humanity.


    ¡°I don''t think so. And quite strong, isn''t it? The mercenaries would have defeated me if I was weak enough. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. Plus, it''s small. ¡±


    Armida asked me a question.


    ¡°How do you know it''s a small size? ¡±


    ¡°Rendal territory is hot and rainy, so there are lots of dense forests. Then no matter how fast and strong the big one is, he can''t kill all the mercenaries. If mercenaries hide in the woods, there''s no way. ¡±


    Armida''s sister quietly snapped her chin.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Really? But did you have that magic? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, there is one. ¡±


    ¡°What guy? ¡±


    ¡°Sky Despair. He''s called Sky Despair. It''s the size of a big falcon. It''s unbelievably strong. ¡±


    I squirmed one eye, mentioning its name.


    Armida smiled as if she had no idea.


    ¡°But I''ve never heard of such a thing. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I don''t know. I built it.¡±


    ¡°You? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I''m the only one who saw it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Then why did you name it so harshly? ¡±


    ¡°I''m the only one who saw it. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°You just heard from the Earl, right? Everyone who faced him is dead. Except me."


    Armida asks me, as I stand up tightly with the pommel of Joe''s blade.


    ¡°Strong?¡±


    ¡°Well, it won''t be easy for you to be sure. ¡±


    Armida opens her eyes to say it''s ridiculous.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°How long? ¡±


    ¡°The dead don''t even know why they''re dead. I can only hear him coming after he''s dead. ¡±


    Sky Despair was neither a hazard nor a well-defined horse. Though I''ve seen it, I can''t even tell you how strong it is to run away without a thumb.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    Armida asked, and I grabbed the sack of her blade tightly.


    This guy is too dangerous. We must know how to hunt him. In the Age of Doom, there were very few of him, but not one or two of the castles that were destroyed by him. If you don''t know how to hunt effectively now, go to the Age of Destruction and suffer.


    Especially when he rises on Jores Island. There''s no way to stop it.


    Therefore, we should deal with Armida when there is a strong ally. In the Age of Doom, it is too dangerous to capture him with layers of magic surrounded by layers.


    Besides, I''ve been planning to publish a book on witchcraft and how to hunt for the future. Adding him here was good in many ways. Humans will be able to deal with Sky Despair more effectively in the future.


    ¡°Let''s go. It''s a minimum commission of 10,000. Plus, if you catch it, it''s a pretty good shot. ¡±


    * * *


    < Despair in the sky. > End

 102 In Rendal territory, uninvited guests arrive first.

    A long stretch of coastline extends near the road to Rendal territory. Shura was never expecting to fall out of the wagon window because of the sea view she had never seen before, and Armida explained in such detail how wide the sea was for Shura.


    I looked at Earl Rendal with a worried face. The Earl was very concerned about my commission. The Goldman Reef was too big for the provincial territory.


    ¡°Earl Rendal. Don''t worry about the quest fee too much. Rendal Territory is capable of paying off. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I don''t have that kind of money. I''m sure they blame me for their carelessness. ¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you? I wouldn''t be here if I couldn''t get the money. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    I looked at the farm in Rendal territory. Rendall''s territory had a very high output of food compared to the population. It was because of the warm climate and the fertile soils that made it so productive. The only problem was that the traffic was inconvenient and that there was no way to deal with the leftover food due to the large majority of agricultural output in the area.


    C. So most people either let it rot in the house or throw it away.


    ¡°Hand over the leftover grain to me. I''ll sell it to you. ¡±


    ¡°How are you going to transport the grain? ¡±


    ¡°To the ship.¡±


    ¡°But we don''t have a transformed harbor facility. ¡±


    ¡°I can invest money in the harbor and make it. On one condition, though. ¡±


    Earl Rendal notices me.


    ¡°On what terms? ¡±


    ¡°Hand over a portion of your share of port revenues to me and let me build a large-scale grain warehouse. ¡±


    In the age of destruction, food is the most scarce resource. At that time, I''m still tired when I think of starving.


    This area, including Rendal Territory, is not only the safest place to find food, but also the safest place to be from the hordes of horseshoes. I was planning on stockpiling a large amount of food here.


    ¡°Of course, I think I''m fine, but many of the castaways will disagree. ¡±


    ¡°Then get rid of all those who oppose you. ¡±


    Earl Rendal''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Yes? But they have been loyal to my family since their grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Earl, if you build a port facility now, Rendal territory will become one of the world''s trade centers. And the mockers are against it? Then they are powerless to suck the blood out of Earl Rendal''s territory. Throw them out and replenish them with talented and skilled prostitutes. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Stop worrying and do as I say. Are you going to leave this place in the country? Let''s make Earl Rendal a famous man. If you stay here, someone will take this territory from you. ¡±


    Earl Rendal looks more surprised.


    ¡°What''s wrong with our territory? ¡±


    ¡°A short time ago, the oceanic era opened, and this became a land of yellow masturbation. It''s meant to be taken from you if you don''t become strong. A pile of money will roll in if we just lay down port facilities and commercial facilities. Everyone''s after it. ¡±


    ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Earl Rendal was lucky. If you don''t come to me for the magic, soon this whole area will be ruined. By the way, are you married? ¡±


    Earl Rendal shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Soon I will introduce you to the prestigious family of the Yosrahim Empire, so marry me without further ado to Katabutana." ¡±


    Earl Rendal was bound to have a series of surprises. A prominent family in the Yosrahim Empire has a huge impact on the entire continent. The Earl could not have believed that he would be able to take the wife of such a family.


    ¡°Is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me a few times. If you do as I say, the Earl Rendal family will become a world-class family. The location of this land is so subtle. Corner between the west coast of Prosia and the south coast. Most of the ports here are photographed when the trade ship heads for the west coast of the continent. Anyway, we need to stay sharp. The Rendals are famous for their destruction.


    It''s a matter of seconds. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°And raise some military strength, and clear the crooked path a little bit, even if it''s too much." Also, in case you need to clear important roads, make room for railroad passage. ¡±


    Earl Rendal grimaces.


    ¡°However, my funds are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in the territory. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about the money. Ask me if you need me. How much do you need?"


    Earl Rendal, who was trying to calculate, looked back at me.


    ¡°Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you being so nice to me? ¡±


    I knocked the anxious Earl Rendal on his back.


    ¡°It''s because you''re like a brother. So trust me. I''ll make the Rendals world famous. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I threatened Earl Rendal.


    ¡°Loyalty. Loyalty. You betray me, you go straight to the goal. I hate being a traitor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be loyal. ¡±


    Earl Rendal grips his head in fear.


    That''s it. Now I live longer than anyone else, unless I do something worthless when the age of destruction comes. You can come back to Rendal territory.


    Moreover, Rendal Territory will serve as the last food warehouse. Perhaps I will hardly ever starve.


    * * *


    Rendal Castle was a very shabby and outdated castle, as I had seen in my previous life. Occasionally, my face frowned as I left the path of death cheered by the residents, but I also felt reasonably comfortable in the overall rural landscape.


    But strangely, there was also an atmosphere of excitement. The passers-by were busy with their bright faces, and the crowds gathered as if the festival was open at every temple they saw.


    I accidentally opened my eyes to a swanky test of luxury. It was someone I knew.


    "Hey, isn''t that Milton? ¡¯


    Milton was chosen as a guardian by Adaro, a second-grade wonder, a Cold-Blooded Ice-God sword, a year later in my Royal Noble School. I should have been on the road or back home by now, but it was strange to come all the way to this far-off land.


    I looked at Earl Rendal sitting next to me.


    ¡°By any chance, have the Guardians been visiting lately? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, but what is going on? ¡±


    ¡°I saw someone I know. Or not.¡±


    I folded my anxiety and continued to ride the wagon. Soon after arriving at the Lord''s Manor, we followed Earl Rendal''s instructions to the annex.


    The area around the annex was very busy. Repeats that the seemingly servants enter and leave the Federation, with knights and soldiers standing guard around.


    Soon after our wagon arrived in front of the annex, an old man approached with a cheerful face.


    ¡°Count, please be pleased. ¡±


    Earl Rendal tilts his head as he steps out of the wagon.


    ¡°Chancellor Hamel. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Your companion has visited our territory. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duchess'' party? ¡±


    ¡°Katrina and Princess Ignes. Once again, I went quickly to tell him about the difficulties in our territory, and he graciously found our territory himself. ¡±


    I just swept my face off the wagon. It''s because it was so absurd that they were here.


    I''ve shot Earl Rendal.


    ¡°Hey, Earl Rendal. What the hell is going on? You didn''t even tell me, did you double your quest? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Then what''s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡±


    Earl Rendal is embarrassed, and Chancellor Hamel politely confesses instead.


    ¡°You have no idea. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Immediately after the Earl left for Kara, I was unable to reach her because I heard the rumor that the Great Lady Catherine had come to our Cote Kingdom. ¡±


    Before Chancellor Hamel finished speaking, I grabbed his neck tightly. Earl Rendal has been roughly guessing the scarecrow, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    ¡°What? After all, you did what you did? Have you lost your mind?"


    ¡°Khh. Khh. ¡±


    With General Hamel in agony, Earl Rendal, the patrolman, urgently stopped me.


    ¡°Mr. White? Secretary Hamel has been loyal to our family for three generations. ¡±


    ¡°Earl Rendal. This is about the Earl getting angrier. How much humiliation would it take for the Earl to take such an important step himself to overthrow the throne? And don''t you have any idea how much worse it makes me feel to be on double quests? Or did I just look like that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°This territory could have been destroyed if I had been a little more offended. This guy made a dictatorship that big. Never forgive. ¡±


    At that time, a woman''s constellation is heard at the entrance of the annex.


    ¡°Mr. White, what the hell are you doing? ¡±


    I slowly looked at the protagonist of his voice. She was a divorced fianc¨¦e. Princess Sierra.


    ¡°Don''t mind you. ¡±


    Princess Sierra approaches her lover Vermont.


    ¡°I have to care. It seems to be a matter of human life. ¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, the old days and the new days have not changed. What am I supposed to do with this? Disposal of interest is a matter of its own in Rendal territory, which Earl Rendal must decide. It''s not your problem. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you standing up? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a victim. I''ve come all the way from Kara to fuck around, but of course I deserve a neck job. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think we''re victims, too? ¡±


    ¡°If it''s unfair, hold your neck too. Get out of here if you don''t want to. ¡±


    There was a violent quarrel between the two, and people gathered around. I didn''t brag too much, but I understood enough about the concerns about Chancellor Hamel and the kind of conversation I was having.


    Meanwhile, Princess Sierra approaches, and Shura stands in front of her.


    ¡°The Lady of the Earth, step back. ¡±


    Princess Sierra aims at Shra with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Lady Yingyang. Can''t you see what''s happening? ¡±


    ¡°I see. But he mocked our master first. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke was that? ¡±


    ¡°I doubled the quest without even talking to us. ¡±


    ¡°Because I don''t trust you. Who would trust such a ruthless man? ¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    Shra points her hand at the pouch of Dalahan''s blade to see if she''s angry. Then the window on the second floor opened, and a red-haired woman jumped out. It was Katrina.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡±


    Then Armida went out, too.


    ¡°Katrina. You stay put. I have a problem with this guy, the Chancellor. ¡±


    Katrina gives you a thin look.


    ¡°I don''t think that''s a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°I have it. Wouldn''t it be awful to see your face in front of me all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As Katrina raises her voice, Armida smiles wildly.


    ¡°You see, you''re upset, too. ¡±


    I threw Chancellor Hamel to the ground, and stopped Earl Rendal.


    ¡°Now you see? What kind of mistake this guy made. This is a world war as soon as people get together and draw their swords. You think the Earl can handle that? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°If I knew, I''d have to fix it quickly, right? ¡±


    Earl Rendal, who was sensing the seriousness of the situation, nodded and ordered the undertakers and soldiers.


    ¡°Arrest Chancellor Hamel and imprison him. The punishment will be decided later. ¡±


    But the knights and soldiers were hesitant to make a move. Some stood up with General Hamel at all.


    ¡°Come on!"


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Despite the Count''s repeated orders, the troops in the region still do not consider moving.


    I looked around everyone, splitting into pieces. They''ve been wet on Saturn for a long time, so they can''t tell the difference. The owner of this territory is, of course, Earl Rendal, but he is more concerned about the welfare of Chancellor Hamel, who is a shaman than his orders.


    ¡°Phew. Oops. The true owner of the territory was different. ¡±


    Earl Rendal urgently bows to me and asks me for forgiveness.


    ¡°Mr. White, I''m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. It''s not the Earl. Because there''s a place you can trust. ¡±


    I gaze at Count Rendal''s group, shrugging. Even though the true owner of the territory is Chancellor Hamel, Earl Rendal''s orders against me have been chewed up indefinitely.


    Then it''s because of them.


    Even if I were a good bull, I wouldn''t be able to play Count Rendal on my back with knights and soldiers from the countryside.


    But in the end, you won''t be able to play. I''m not gonna let you do anything.


    I grabbed Jojo''s blade and shouted to both the knights and the soldiers gathered here.


    ¡°Hey, who the hell is your owner? Earl Rendal or Chancellor Hamel? ¡±


    Then a young knight stepped forward with courage.


    ¡°This is Earl Rendal. ¡±


    ¡°You know better. What''s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Tis.¡±


    ¡°Good, Tis. Obey the Earl''s orders. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tis approaches Chancellor Hamel, being targeted by other fellow knights and soldiers. Perhaps it looked to them like Tis was an opportunist trying to climb the tide.


    Of course, it may be, but it doesn''t matter. Opportunists are a hundred times better than traitors.


    When Tis took the soldiers following her to Chancellor Hamel, I told Earl Hamel.


    ¡°All the knights and soldiers here are disobedient to the erl''s orders. Disarm them all and drive them out of the territory. ¡±


    Princess Sierra pushes Shura.


    ¡°What right do you have to ask that? ¡±


    ¡°It is not my right, it is the right of Earl Randall to exercise. Disobeying orders is a serious breach of the main contract. It''s not Kern Kingdom, is it? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Princess Sierra is speechless. The rule I just spoke of is a rule that applies to all noble families of the world. It is the home of the princess, Kern Kingdom.


    I keep telling Earl Rendal.


    ¡°Now the goblins are pretending that the Earl is young. If we let this act stand, it will end in treason. Don''t regret it then. Take care of it while I''m here. ¡±


    Earl Rendal yells at all of you as he ponders over and over again.


    ¡°All rights and obligations of all the knights and soldiers here are terminated. Disarm everyone and leave my land immediately. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. We''ve been loyal to the Rendals our whole lives. ¡±


    Earl Rendal shouts as a middle-aged knight makes his face puzzled.


    ¡°I told you to leave now. If you continue to disobey orders, you will be ruled by death. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The middle-aged knight soon stopped refusing and retreated. You saw me pull out half a yo-yo.


    Soon they disarmed themselves and left Rendal Manor empty-handed.


    * * *


    < In Rendal territory, uninvited guests came first. > End

 103 The march of fools.

    The next day, we marched to the northeast, along with Rendall''s forces, where Knight Tis commanded a mysterious presence. It wasn''t to start hunting right away, it was to explore. First we need to make sure he''s Sky Despair.


    As I was snooping around, I asked Armida with a gentle tone.


    ¡°By the way, sis. Why the hell aren''t those humans going? If you were that humiliated yesterday, of course we should go. I''d be embarrassed if I were you. ¡±


    Armida raises the tail of one mouth.


    ¡°It''s simple. We''re embarrassed. We can''t go. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°If you leave like this, you''ll lose to me. Katrina would be boiling inside by now, even if she didn''t tell me. Hohoho.¡±


    ¡°You don''t want to get rid of the magic before we do, do you? ¡±


    ¡°It''s possible. So I''m saying, should we just arrest him now? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Not if he''s Sky Despair. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll get him. ¡±


    ¡°He can''t catch her easily either. ¡±


    ¡°But what if Katrina catches him first? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s great. ¡±


    Armida''s sister struggled.


    ¡°Absolutely not. How am I supposed to look at her being such a snob? ¡±


    I looked at Armida with narrow eyes.


    ¡°Do you really hate that redheaded woman? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You two are the Creators. Lumenos, Materia. I dig Mr. Lumenox, he digs Mr.Metheria. ¡±


    I immediately understood and smiled at an example that was easy to understand. After all, it''s a faction fight. But there was something strange about it. My sister is close to Euroa, the Valkyrie of Water, and the Valkyrie of Water is towards Metheria.


    ¡°But you''re close with Euroa, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I hate The Catherine. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just as the attributes of water are intimate with the attributes of darkness, so are the attributes of fire. ¡±


    In other words, they were divided into other factions, hating and jealous of each other, which meant that both of them were polar relationships. The attribute of darkness conflicts with the attribute of light, since the attribute of fire is closer to the attribute of light.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I don''t think we have a good relationship. ¡±


    My sister looked at me.


    ¡°But it''s me, but why does he growl all the time just to see you? ¡±


    I answered right away.


    ¡°I don''t like good kids. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. The ones I hate the most are the ones who do good things and cause trouble in the world. Honestly, don''t you think you should think about doing something nice? I hate it when you pretend to be righteous, pretending you''ve made a sacred sacrifice for the world. ¡±


    Armida''s sister confronted him immediately.


    ¡°That''s right. All the acolytes of light are. ¡±


    ¡°But they''re too much. I hurt myself and hurt others, but I get annoyed every time I see him. I have to curse, and if I curse, what can I do? If I do, I''m the bad guy. ¡±


    ¡°Well, Katrina''s a lot like that. Every time I see him, he dies. ¡±


    Dorado arrives close to her destination in her gown while having a conversation. I see a village far away, but it''s empty. They all left because they were afraid.


    I and the group continue into his realm.


    ¡®That village was defeated. ¡¯


    I stopped moving in front of a village. The town''s entrance and surrounding meadow show that the corpses are scattered. I thought something might come out of that town.


    I quickly approached and examined the body.


    ¡°The left side of his chest is completely blown off. ¡±


    The victim is stranded in a long bloodstream that seems to have survived for a while. I examined the site for the first time, following the bloodstains on the ground.


    The blood has spread quite far. However, the angle in which the blood spread was much narrower and in a straight line than the normal angle. Something swift must have struck.


    Armida came at me with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°What do you think? Is Sky Despair right? ¡±


    ¡°I need to see more. ¡±


    I approached the shredded corpse at the entrance. You look like you''ve cut yourself on something sharp, but the flesh on your wounds burns together.


    ¡°Aura claw marks. ¡±


    Armida''s sister opened her eyes to the words I spilled.


    Orrah Klow was an intangible Aura claw that was used by the highest level of magic. Like Aura Blade, iron was very dangerous to cut in a heartbeat.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, take a look. It''s the same as Aura Blade. ¡±


    As soon as I saw the scar, Armida''s sister calmly nodded her head.


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    I got up from my seat and called Sir Tease.


    ¡°Tis, come here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tease rushes in. I pointed to the corpse.


    ¡°Look at the scars on the corpse. ¡±


    Tease opens his eyes wide and trembles.


    ¡°Isn''t this a wound from Aura Blade? You''re saying he''s the Master Prosecutor? ¡±


    ¡°A Master Swordsman would be better. They''re slow walking. ¡±


    ¡°So? What do we do? ¡±


    ¡°If we go in like this, we''re going to get beaten up big. Evacuate immediately. Order everyone to evacuate. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Tis immediately ran to the soldiers and began to withdraw.


    I stood up and looked at Armida.


    ¡°That''s him. Almost 100%. Not unlikely, of course, but the risk is the same. You need to stay sharp. ¡±


    ¡°You too, brother. Don''t worry, you don''t know who she is? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t get cocky. He''s not kidding. I almost came back to life. ¡±


    The reason I survived Sky Despair at the time was neither fast nor a master of running away. I was just lucky.


    A river flows beneath the cliff just in time, and there is an underwater cave with air beneath the surface, where you can hide for days and barely escape his prey.


    ¡°But you can catch it if you fly a skyweight sword. ¡±


    The Sky Black was the only Mind Master that could wield a sword with his mind. I waved my hand.


    ¡°Hard. Much faster than the Sky Sword. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you stop with your mind? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can slow down a little bit. Just a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Why don''t you use lock-on magic and electroshock magic? ¡±


    ¡°No. Magic resistance is almost fraudulent. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you holding? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Let''s just retreat. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I turned right around.


    ¡°Let''s go. I''ve confirmed it. We should get back before he does." ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Armida''s sister retreated behind me without a word. No matter what I say, there is no effective means of catching him, no matter how Valkyrie.


    ¡®By the way, history seems to be twisting in some weird way. ¡¯


    I stared at the distant sky with complex eyes.


    In fact, Skye Despair should not have shown up now. This is the first magic in the world since the age of destruction.


    Of course, the Valkyries may have snuck in here and captured it, but it''s very unlikely. Previously, Katrina revealed to humanity all the magic information she knew about the heavenly city of Kronos, but there was no Sky Despair in it. That means the Valkyries have never caught this guy before.


    And then it appeared.


    If human behavior or behavior had changed, it might have happened because of me. It doesn''t have to be weird, but the appearance of magic is caused by a rift between the world of emptiness and the real world here that I cannot be involved in. It''s very difficult for me to be involved.


    It still appears to have something to do with me, but I don''t understand it now.


    * * *


    As we enter Castle Rendal, we can see a group of people rushing to prepare for their journey. In addition to Katrina, Princess Sierra and Princess Ignes, they were the children of the newborn aristocrats on the road to persecution.


    I passed by Princess Sierra and threw a word.


    ¡°Huh. Gear wants to go after him? What am I supposed to do with these assholes? ¡±


    Princess Sierra responded to my speech.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t make silverware. You can''t catch him. ¡±


    ¡°If we catch them, they''ll be a nuisance to your income, and you''re not trying to scare them away? ¡±


    ¡°Phew. What''s wrong with earning money? If you work hard, you''ll get what you deserve. ¡±


    ¡°It''s only a matter of gold leafs for a price. Do you think Mr. White is capable of paying such a large sum in this countryside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll make sure I pay. ¡±


    Princess Sierra shudders. It was like he was treating me like a robber.


    ¡°Mr. White, we are chosen by God. Our good deeds become the blessing of God, and our evil deeds become the curse of God. Go ahead and act. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''ve never been chosen. I''m not a priest or a Guardian. Don''t put me in a weird class for no reason. And I think you guys are the ones who are doing bad things to me. I can''t wait for the things that insist so much on working for the world to stop me from doing my job. Huh?¡±


    ¡°Is exploiting this poor land for the world? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, as a result. ¡±


    ¡°What? God never exploits the weak for the world. You''re just being fair and loving everyone. ¡±


    I sighed deeply. I don''t know what kind of god this woman is talking about. Honestly, there are so many Gods that I know of, I couldn''t find the one she just mentioned anywhere in my memory.


    I don''t know what to say, but I''ll put up with it now, and in seven years'' time, if you do this crazy shit, I''ll shove my ass in front of everyone''s eyes and shut you up.


    ¡°Then all the prophecies at the end of the world must be false. I''m sorry. I never thought I''d see a lie in the Codex of Creation. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Princess Sierra was speechless. In the prophecy at the end of the age, it is clearly written that we must open the cracks and sacrifice some of them to prevent the collapse of the universe.


    ¡°So don''t be ridiculous. Just sleep at home. That''s the only thing you can do for humanity. Why the hell would he want to get himself killed? If you go there, you''re all dead. No. If I''m good, I''ll buy one. ¡±


    Katrina stares at me as I look away. She seemed to know that the only survivor I mentioned was her.


    ¡°Hey, kid? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know who I am. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I also know who Armida''s sister is. And now you''re just searching, and you''re just coming. Why would you do that? If you go to him like this, we''re all gonna die. I won''t stop you from going anyway, but just remember one thing. You''re the one who killed all these kids. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Katrina glances at you with a lively eye, and I shrug.


    ¡°You''ve always been a problem. A righteous sheep ran into the right sheep and destroyed himself and everyone around him. ¡±


    Katrina blinks.


    ¡°You, you? ¡±


    Princess Ignes is in a hurry to intercept between me and Katrina.


    ¡°Mr. White, stop it. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t really want to do it, but Princess Sierra over there told me to try for the world. That''s why it''s so old. I tried. ¡±


    Princess Ignes narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Do you know what''s going to happen? ¡±


    ¡°I know. You''re all going to die. Flax. He''ll be the first to die. ¡±


    I pointed to a young female Guardian. I was holding a cane, but Manat''s energy in my body was the weakest.


    In fact, Skye Despair has a habit of killing the weakest first. And this was one of the reasons I survived him. I was stronger than anyone around me at the time because I just became a master.


    ¡°How do you know? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been in fights. No, I''ve been on the run from his one-way massacre. So I know how he kills people. He''s very strong. Kill him very cleverly. ¡±


    ¡°Is it that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you go and die, you''ll see. Then I''ll see you in the next life, and then I''ll see you there. Bye-bye. Oh, and we''ll clean up your bodies later, so close your eyes and die. And don''t be a vengeful ghost when you die. You''re on your own. ¡±


    I passed Princess Ignes with a bloody smile and stood in front of Milton. He bows and salutes as he looks me in the eye.


    ¡°Mr. White, how are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, get out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°As much as I''ve made you a Guardian, I''ll be pissed off if I get killed here. Get out of here.¡±


    Milton''s eyes flutter. When Milton was disappointed in the Sacred Hall and left Silver Seal, I was the only one who handed him the ''Frozen Blood Sword Adaro¡¯.


    Moreover, the Friedmans belonging to Milton belong to the bone marrow repair clan. It was difficult to dare disobey Shura''s lover.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Milton immediately dropped out of the group.


    He was the one representing the male Guardians, so there was a tremendous fluctuation of others. Several of Milton''s friendly guardians follow him out of the pack.


    Princess Ignes approaches Katrina and advises her.


    ¡°Catherine, I don''t think we should go this time. ¡±


    ¡°Are you listening to her? You must be lying. ¡±


    ¡°You know I''m not, right? ¡±


    Katrina looks at Princess Ignes, who is frozen.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Armida just went on a quest and just came back. Is he the one who''s taking his time in dealing with Catherine? ¡±


    Katrina sighs deeply and barely answers.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying you might be right. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    ¡°So we have to stop here. Kids who are struggling just got out of the world. As you say, everyone dies. And that''s entirely on us. ¡±


    Katrina closes her eyes.


    Princess Ignes was right. The children you have with you are like a flock of sheep you don''t even know. If the magic appearing in this territory is strong enough to watch out for the Valkyrie, it''s best to stop here.


    ¡°Phew! Okay. Let''s disband them and keep an eye on things for now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately Princess Ignes disbanded everyone. Then I looked at Princess Ignese. But I was lucky to have a rational child.


    * * *


    < The march of fools. > End

 104 The appearance of Sky Despair.

    I have prepared several hunting tools to hunt Sky Despair.


    The first tool I prepared was an iron shield car with tons of spears in it. Despite Sky Despair''s strong physique, its unique speed was also lethal to him. Even with a thick slab of sharp iron bristles, he was unable to survive.


    The second tool I prepared was an iron net. Throwing a net won''t catch you easily, but if you''re lucky enough to weave it together, you can temporarily limit his movements. At this point, I was able to eliminate him with the blade of Aura.


    The third tool prepared was the Iron Thorn Shield. If you stop Sky Despair''s charge with its shield, even those who carry it will not be harmed, but in any case, he will be devastated.


    The fourth tool was a long blade to connect the metal shield cars together. If he flies through the shield car and gets caught here, he can do at least a big wound.


    And the fifth and fifth tool I prepared was mace. I was going to put a chain or gravel here to fire at him. We were able to block his approach by forming a shell, and if we''re lucky, the hunt is over.


    I was preparing these tools to grab Sky Despair with our hands, not Armida''s hands. It wasn''t the Valkyries who were going to fight them. It was us. So I had to figure out a way to catch the Sky Desert with a human hand.


    ¡°Come. Prepare quickly. ¡±


    It was dawn one day. In front of me, over 200 mercenaries were scrambling, waiting for a cart with shield cars and hunting tools, and several borrowed shepherds were driving hundreds of sheep.


    The preparations were going well. We were moving around together, and the packing was meticulous.


    I spread out the map and stared at a point. Deep in the area where Sky Despair is located, it is a mountain with carved cliffs on the east side.


    ¡®I''ll lure him this way and catch him. ¡¯


    I used the high cliffs as a hunting ground to reduce the direction Sky Despair could approach. With his back blocked by a cliff, there was no way he could get to him from behind, and there was also a risk of collision with the cliff, so the approach from the front should be very limited. If that''s the case, it means we have to block both sides well.


    You make it easier to catch Sky Despair.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    Armida walked to me. She pointed her thumb somewhere when I folded the map. Katrine''s group.


    ¡°They''ll follow you. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You want to see how strong the magic is. We''ll have to file a report on the new information about the Horsemen to Kronos anyway. ¡±


    ¡°You can look at it, right? ¡±


    Armida rolls her eyes.


    ¡°I have a lot of paperwork to fill out. The reporting process is complicated, and the finalist is Nemisonara. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. It''s a real pain in the ass. ¡±


    A companion of Katrine''s. Not much, but not bad. I''d rather have one more good man in case my operation fails. With her, we were able to minimize casualties in retreat.


    ¡°Tell him he can come if he follows my instructions. But not less than Shura. It''s just luggage I have to take. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When Armida comes and says I have granted her conditional permission, Princess Carianne, Princess Sierra and Princess Ignes take the lead.


    As they approached, I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Sister, why three? I told you not to go under Shura. ¡±


    Princess Sierra looked at me.


    ¡°You''re not talking about me, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No way. It''s you and Princess Ignes. ¡±


    Princess Sierra grimaced her face.


    ¡°Do you think I''m the only one who can''t do it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°Can you fly an Aura Blade? ¡±


    Princess Sierra was baffled. She is skilled in martial arts, but has not yet reached her master''s level.


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°But on what grounds are you not under Shura? Shura can fly an Aura blade for a very short while. Almost to the master. ¡±


    Sierra hurriedly excuses.


    ¡°But I have Vermont''s magic. ¡±


    ¡°If so, what are you doing? He died before he even triggered it. Don''t let the late magic trigger hurt anyone. You stay here. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Sierra has no answer. I looked at Princess Ignes.


    ¡°You can come with me, Princess Ignes. Shaia''s healing magic is very useful. ¡±


    Ignes looks into Sierra and answers.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don''t take this the wrong way. Stay down in the middle of the defense formation and never raise your head. I''m gonna blow my head off. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I left Sierra standing dumbfounded and immediately marched on the battlefield.


    There are only 250 of us and a group, but the procession is long. There were many wagons to take, and there were more than 10 camellias and hundreds of sheep to follow.


    * * *


    We didn''t enter Sky Despair until the next morning. I was able to arrive enough yesterday, but then I had to spend the night in his domain. I definitely wanted to avoid that.


    Magic looks like daylight at night, but it''s not human.


    Armida approaches me.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Armida asked, looking at the flock ahead with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°Why are you driving your sheep around in vain? It''s slowing down.¡±


    ¡°Useless. One of those sheep costs a man his life. Luckily, Sky Desperate doesn''t protect people from animals. Kill all living creatures equally. ¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°Does that mean bait? ¡±


    ¡°A scapegoat, not a lure. Skye Despair has a hard time catching bait. It''s very intelligent.¡±


    Then a mercenary at the forefront shouts.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, I see a deer carcass nearby. ¡±


    I stopped talking to my sister and approached the mercenaries.


    ¡°How is he dead? ¡±


    ¡°I see cuts and bruises. ¡±


    Then it was Sky Despair. I shouted at everyone.


    ¡°Hurry, we must get to our destination. ¡±


    I rushed to march, judging by his realm. If he was attacked on the move, he was expected to make a big sacrifice. This area was very favorable to Sky Despair, due to the fields and forests everywhere.


    And it was almost as close to the destination, the cliff ridge. I frowned at the rustling sound coming from the nearby forest.


    Fluffy, fluffy, fluffy!


    It was a very clear new cry, but I knew it was a message of death. The sound was the cry of Sky Despair.


    ¡°Shit, it''s him! All hands on your shield cars and climb to the cliffs! ¡±


    There was a mysterious creature rising from the air.


    Wings with orange feathers on the body less than 70 cm long. The five long sagging tails were sprinkled with light colored powder, and something translucent was embedded on the back of the head to the tail, flowing a subtle light.


    ¡°Oh. Wonderful bird.¡±


    ¡°Not a bird! It''s him!¡±


    Sky Despair was more spectacular than any other bird in the world. The mystical appearance of the heavenly god appeared to be coming, but inside, it contained a terrifying horror of the dark magic.


    Eight strands of Aura Claw protrude from his claws, rising from the sky. A signal of attack. Soon, he turns toward us, slowly descending, and suddenly passes over the flock at the same speed as an electrolyte.


    Shea ''ek. Late rush sounds. Subsequently, the miserable egg squads flew into the air, raising Fibona.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    A soldier with a blank face and mercenaries turn to look at each other covered in parchment, leaning in a shield car and running toward the cliff.


    ¡°I''ll get him! ¡±


    Katrina tries to take out the drones, but the Sky Despite is already long gone. She grips her teeth, protecting the troops, and follows behind.


    Soon after that, Sky Despair appeared again above the flock and passed by with a strange howl.


    Piri!


    Soon, some sheep''s torso exploded. It was Sky Despair''s hyperpulse brace.


    At last, the sheep are scattered all over Mt. Hornbach, realizing that they are being hunted. But it didn''t work. Sky Despair quickly chases after the sheep and turns them into blood.


    With the screams of the sheep echoing through the mesh, there is no shortage of blood. Hundreds of them, but not many of them made it to the cliff side with us. Most of them were brutally slaughtered by Skye Despair while running around.


    I didn''t have much time. When I reached the cliff, I secured a shield car and blocked both entrances.


    ¡°Fast with a blade and a rod with a metal net. ¡±


    Immediately, in the chaotic movements of the mercenaries, a rod with a blade and iron net was erected on the base of the shield car.


    Soon after the mace was placed and the crossbowmen took fire, I told Armida''s sister standing beside me.


    ¡°Sister, if he approaches us, tell us where to go. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I turned my head to Shra.


    ¡°Shura, you keep an eye on our heads and let us know if you see him wandering around. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tis!¡±


    Knight Tis has responded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Load all bayonets. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After finishing deploying the rest of the squad, I stood in the center of the front and pulled out the lumbar cord. I don''t know if it''s a long time or a short time, but he and our battle will be decided at once. When the opportunity arises, we must cut him down.


    Then Princess Ignes walked up to me.


    ¡°What can I do? ¡±


    ¡°I told you. You just stay down. If you have an injury, treat it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    The surroundings settle. You can see that the hunt for the Sky Despair is over, as you no longer hear the sound of sheep crying. It''s a shame I lost most of my sheep in such a short time, but it was worth the drive.


    Thanks to you, we were able to build a defensive advance without sacrificing much. Without the sheep, we had to earn that time for the human life.


    "Son of a bitch, Jenna, you''re always punishing me. ¡¯


    I remember being chased by Sky Despair in the past, and I shivered slightly. At that time, thousands of my henchmen died miserably, unable to resist the attack.


    But fortunately, we are ready now. The metal mesh and shield cars surrounded by layers were not easily accessible, and were equipped with a camellia grape capable of fatal blow to the creature.


    ¡°Come from the east! ¡±


    With Armida''s warning tone, I shout my orders.


    ¡°East. Single fire! ¡±


    At the same time, the mace fires, and arrows from mercenaries'' crossbows cover the eastern space. But it was a pointless attack. He was already in and over our heads before the arrowheads and marble membranes formed.


    Shhhhh!


    But fortunately, he quickly turns upward as he reaches our stronghold. It seemed to have felt threatened by an iron net rising high and blocking the entrance.


    Immediately surrounded by an immeasurable energy, the Sky Despair staggers for a moment. But soon I became a free body and disappeared far away from the sky.


    I turned my gaze to Katryanne. The formless energy just seemed like Katrina''s mind, as Skye Despair was reaching out towards the direction she flew.


    ¡°Sister, didn''t you tell her? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Brainstorming, hardly working? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. ¡±


    I sighed briefly.


    ¡°Go ahead and tell him to swing his celestial sword in the direction he''s flying. If you''re lucky, you''re right. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    He hasn''t come near us for a long time. He was wary of the shell we had formed by firing the shotgun and Katrina''s impulse force.


    This is why Sky Despair is so scary. Unlike normal horseshoes, he doesn''t attack thoughtfully and decisively.


    Sometimes, however, the sound of thunder doesn''t seem to have gone far. Sky Despair thunders as it speeds up.


    ¡®But the nature of magic seems inevitable. The endless need for killing. ¡¯


    I took some time to change some operations. He''s faster than I thought. If I follow my sister''s warning message and the ranged weapons are fired, the timing will be a little late. So I had to subtract one intermediate step. My launch orders.


    ¡°This time it''s west! ¡±


    Suddenly, an urgent voice came from Armida''s sister. The ball of fire and arrow baptized Sky Despair, unable to get close enough and turning as it was.


    But it wasn''t a relief yet. Unlike other magical objects, he thinks deeply and finds a way. Soon we will know our weaknesses and come digging in.


    ¡°East! This time, fly low! ¡±


    It''s a blind spot. It just figures out where the mace shell is forming and squeezes it in.


    ¡°Don''t shoot! ¡±


    On my orders, the mercenaries and soldiers stopped attacking. Immediately, Sky Despair flew deep into the camp and cut off the rod with the chloro iron net and flew high into the sky.


    I saw that scene and I gripped it. He could have killed a few soldiers, but he took off the iron net and left. Once we know what he intends to do to destroy our defenses.


    ¡®Dammit, you''re clever. Are you gonna take us off? Let''s see if it''s easy. ¡¯


    I let the mercenaries rebuild their netted poles to fortify their defenses and wait for him.


    < The appearance of Sky Despair. > End

 105 If you hold on, hell eventually run.

    There was a calm tension in the formation. The mercenaries and soldiers hunkered down to prepare for the invasion of Sky Despair, and Armida and Katrine stood to the left and to the right, looking for energy around them.


    I fine-tuned the firing angle of the mace and looked up at the sky to the right. He''s digging a blind spot. Then we can make the square into an extremity.


    ¡°He''s reading our attack direction. Changing angles at random immediately after launch. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Armida and Katrine shout at the same time.


    ¡°Here they come again! East!¡±


    A camouflage that breathes fire. After the shell formed in a completely different direction, Sky Despay flew off course and into the northern sky.


    I squirmed. If the shell had formed just a little later, it could have been a blow, but it was a shame.


    Armida came running.


    ¡°How was it? Was it right? ¡±


    ¡°No, I avoided it before. ¡±


    Armida''s sister frowns.


    ¡°Quite a cautious fellow. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I didn''t see that before. ¡±


    In my past life, Sky Despair was ruthless and unhesitant.


    At that time, he slaughtered us without hesitation, and he was not at all cautious. Our troops who were right-wing and right-wing had it pretty well.


    But now there was a completely different pattern of attacks. We were moving erratically, and now I''m dealing with a completely different strategy.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Intelligent. Depends on the situation. ¡±


    One fortunate thing was that the current tactics worked somewhat. Of course, it wasn''t enough to push Sky Despair into a corner, but it was enough to discriminate between actions.


    Katrina shouts.


    ¡°Come from the front! ¡±


    I swiftly turn my head toward the front. Defenses are concentrated on both sides, so the front is sloppy. But if it comes from the front at that speed, it hits the cliff. I didn''t think Skye Despair would do something so stupid.


    Of course, if you slow down, you can attack frontally enough. But if I do, I''ll have to be attacked by Armida''s sister and Katrina''s Sky Sword.


    This big round rock bounces off the earth and collides with the cliffs above our heads. Excellent rock fragments pouring down with a bang. Sky Despair has risen from afar and is now grabbing the top of the cliff.


    ¡°Ugh. Ugh. ¡±


    I hear the sound of pain coming from everywhere. A soldier falls to the ground half-naked, like he was hit by a large stone on his head, and some soldiers crawl out of the rubble, grabbing his wounded limb.


    The impact is enormous. The life expectancy appears to be gravely injured.


    ¡°Shra. Princess Ignes. Heal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth, looking straight ahead.


    I didn''t know Sky Despair could use tools. The rock that just crashed into the cliff appears to have landed in the middle of it.


    ¡°Come from the front again! ¡±


    Once again, a large boulder is flying down quite low. At this rate, we must have swept through the soldiers and shield cars. I ran forward, raising the tide.


    ¡°This guy sounds like fun! ¡±


    I smashed an ambushing rock with the yoke. Banging and explosive rocks. Immediately, a piece of stone scattered across my body.


    When the dust clouds disappeared, my wounded appearance appeared. Luckily, you prevent the throwing attacks, but you do not do much damage.


    "Tsk."


    Sky Despair comes back and looks down at me, speeding around overhead. I wanted him to attack me, but he only gave me a proud glance and showed no action.


    Sky Death Fair is about to fly away. I wiped the blood from my tongue on my forehead and returned to the fold.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Shura sprints to me with healing magic. Surrounded by a strong beam of light, I quickly felt a tingling of wounds.


    Now, Bonnie and Dalahan''s healing magic looks pretty good, too.


    It is slightly further away from Princess Ignes'' Shaia, but is far more effective than normal healing magic.


    Soon after I finished my treatment, I placed two horseshoe doors and a crossbowman in front of me. It weakens the lateral firepower, but it cannot be emptied. If we just let it go, it will continue to be a rock attack.


    After that, Sky Despair has attacked us many times. With a camouflage placed in front of you, the attack on the rocks has diminished, but getting through the weakened side defenses often tears through the iron net and escaping.


    However, our defensive advancements have not weakened at all. We prepared a lot of iron bars with preliminary iron nets, and even without them, the damaged nets and bars could be recycled if they were tightly tied with wire or rope.


    And fortunately, we had a good eye for fire magic. Heat up the cut and attach it to the cut, making it as strong as new.


    * * *


    Sheaek!


    A part of the net is torn apart, with the sound of the waves as Sky Despair passes by. After several attacks, mercenaries and soldiers adapted to the pattern quickly crouched up to replace the damaged nets and prepare for his reentry.


    Armida''s sister approaches with an annoying face. It seems a little unfair after a few skirmish attacks near him.


    ¡°Him. Why is he flying so fast? There''s no way to attack. I''ll blow up the surroundings with a meteor collision. ¡±


    If a meteor collision occurs, meteor debris will fly in a wide range with a huge explosion. Though it was a sufficiently effective attack, there were still a lot of factors that could be expected of luck. We can''t aim and shoot at him, so we need to hope he gets in there by the time the magic kicks in, aiming for a random space.


    ¡°What if we fail? ¡±


    ¡°You can shoot again. ¡±


    ¡°What if it doesn''t work? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll shoot you again. ¡±


    ¡°And then what if it falls off? ¡±


    Meteor collisions are powerful, nine-cycle magic, and they consume a lot of Mana. It wasn''t magic enough to rely on luck and shoot.


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. Stay put. That''s more helpful. ¡±


    Now, the reason Sky Despair repeats only minor strikes is because Armida and Katrina exist. I''m sure they''ll attack us if we don''t break in.


    He''s a master class swordsman with magical resistance, except for his explosive speed. The battle was fought by the Valkyries.


    ¡°Problem is, we don''t know how many days we''re going to have to deal with him. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. He''s not that patient. ¡±


    Katrina yells at us.


    ¡°Front!¡±


    At the same time as the gunshot, Armida''s sister sprints out in a reflex. It''s because I was familiar with the continuation of the rock attack. She swung her lover, Talattas, and threw a stone at him in a heartbeat.


    I opened my eyes as I looked at the exploding rock. I don''t know where that power comes from. Though it is said to be a small rock, its destructive power is considerable when it flies at this speed, but it is being crushed by force.


    Armida comes back, her hands clenching to see if her wrists are sore.


    ¡°Anyway, I don''t like him. I will hold it with my own hands. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    I turned my gaze to the direction Sky Desert flew away.


    His attack pattern has been simplified. To be precise, we were right about his pattern of attacks.


    Even though Sky Despair was intelligent, there was no shortage of attack options in front of us with Valkyries and various weapons. That''s how you get used to it.


    ¡®Now, what are you going to do? ¡¯


    The only way Sky Despair can defeat us is by eliminating the Valkyrie, or by knocking down an obstructed defense formation with an iron shield car and an iron net. However, the former is not easy, so it will focus on the latter.


    The single example was a stone-throwing attack. Although the existence of me and the two Valkyries made it meaningless, we were able to shake our defenses greatly if we succeeded.


    ¡°More coming from the west. It''s pretty high this time. ¡±


    After a short while, countless rocks swiftly fly towards you. The assault was a shotgun strike. Luckily, the assault failed heavily and passed over most of our heads, but some struck shield cars placed at the eastern tip.


    I opened my eyes. This attack was fatal. It wasn''t enough to destroy an iron shield car, but it was an attack that could do a lot of damage to a person.


    ¡°Everyone hide behind the shield and shield cars! ¡±


    The rubble continues to fly. A stone that flew too fast to discern easily with its eyes, dislodges its shield and strikes the soldiers'' bodies. The damage was not great right away, but the continuing buildup of damage came as a deadly result.


    Soon a bunch of bloody soldiers and mercenaries groaned all over the place, and Shra and Princess Ignes cured them when they rushed around.


    ¡°Tis, report damage! ¡±


    ¡°There are two deaths. ¡±


    Reports of casualties were omitted from Tis. The wounded are healed by our saints.


    I looked at the pile of corpses on the back of the facecloth. Two deaths are not a big hit, but there is great concern that we cannot stop this attack. Some of the stones were blocked by Armida''s sister and Katrina, but not many.


    ¡°This is really annoying. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Right now, I''m the only one who can stand it. ¡±


    I made a very irrational decision. I''m talking about a strategy that doesn''t solve problems. But I couldn''t take the army so easily. Most of them will die in retreat.


    Princess Ignes, who was treating a mercenary nearby, said.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, I will strike the shield of light. ¡±


    Guanghui''s shield was Shaia''s broad line of light defense magic. It shows considerable defensive abilities and prevents a stone from attacking, but the flaw is that it cannot continue.


    Just as Mankind had limits, so did the seventh prayer.


    ¡°That''s it. Just focus on the treatment. ¡±


    After a brief thought, I found a solution.


    I ordered the soldiers and mercenaries to dig a pit and build a pile of dirt. He was determined to increase the coverage and reduce the damage.


    Soon, the trencher Faiza and I concentrate the shield guards on the artillery and crossbows, and the common soldiers avoid the stone throwing attacks in the trenches.


    * * *


    It is night. My lantern lights brighten the surrounding area, and I hear the sound of dining in the trenches.


    Sky Despair''s attacks are now largely understated because the rubble shoals didn''t show much effect either.


    There are often casualties in subsequent attacks, but no fatalities. The trench strategy was working. At this rate, Sky Despair had no choice but to find another attack. We are as harmless as we are harmless.


    ¡°He''s not coming. ¡±


    Armida said, "I chewed the bread."


    ¡°I''m taking a break. His stamina and Mana have limits. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe we should just back off? ¡±


    ¡°Never retreat. Did you see that thing running away from the target? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. No. ¡±


    It was Armida''s sister who accepted it quickly. Magic never runs away. To be honest, the pattern of Sky Despair''s behavior, using a strike deviance technique and taking a short break, seemed strange.


    ¡°Either way, it''s a choice. He dies, or we all die. ¡±


    Armida''s sister confidently captured Talatas.


    ¡°Then he''s dead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Patience is our strength. ¡±


    All we have to do is hold out until the end. Sky Desperate, for starters. Realizing that your attack doesn''t work, you end up with a very common choice. To barge into the abyss, ignoring his own life.


    So if you keep holding on, we''ll finally have a chance.


    ¡°Mr. White Face.¡±


    Princess Ignes enters the trench where we are. So I started with the bruising.


    ¡°What if I come here by myself in danger? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have a question for you. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Princess Ignes stares me straight in the face.


    ¡°How did you know about this stuff? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve fought before. ¡±


    ¡°But they say this magic has never appeared in the world? ¡±


    ¡°Who said that? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Cartian.¡±


    I looked at her curious gaze and sighed for a long time. This woman looks suspicious again.


    ¡°There are some things even the Valkyries don''t know. Especially not about the world. ¡±


    ¡°But you can''t know this powerful magic. Humans can never get rid of it. They must have done a lot of damage to humanity, and the Valkyries would have to go. ¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure of that? ¡±


    ¡°Even the Catherine can''t catch it. ¡±


    I got up from my seat with the rest of the bread crumpled in my mouth.


    ¡°It''s not something you can''t catch. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re too strong. ¡±


    ¡°He''s certainly strong. But it''s quite tricky and not desperate. There''s a real strong one. ¡±


    I frowned thinking of a magic object. Actually, there are some really strong ones. Specifically, the Magic King Jord, along with a large horde of Magic Mowers, brought humankind deep despair like the cliffs of mourning.


    Jod was strong enough to easily destroy Katrina''s lead. And he was the one who brought down the Iron Wall fortress, Polkin Gate, and he was the one who came out of the last war and killed Duke Fabious.


    If Jordanian came from a Prosian-continent other than another continent, the human army of Prosians would have collapsed in half a year.


    Then Armida stood up and shouted.


    ¡°He''s coming! ¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°West.¡±


    He tears the iron net apart and flies to the eastern sky in fear of speaking. But so far, it''s been acting completely different. I had to fly in from Tum, but I made a quick detour to attack our advance again.


    A soldier throws himself into the trench, egging his aura claw, and his quadrant fevers and drops his larynx. As the blood spreads to all directions, he fires a pulsating brace and explodes like a few mercenaries.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I ran out of the trench. Armida''s sister and Katrina also flew out behind her, flying a heavenly sword.


    Suddenly, a catastrophe strikes me in the direction he flew.


    Is patience at its limit now? ¡¯


    The sheep are right, and the creature slits the throat of a mercenary who fled from the sword with a whirlwind motion and lunges at me.


    Aura Blade and Aura Klur colliding with the sound of functioning. As the remnants of Aura spread to the four winds, Talathas and Idron, which are controlled by my psychic powers, chased closely behind him.


    < If he persists, he will eventually run. > End

 106 The battle is over in a moment.

    ¡°If he runs, don''t run! Resist him! Show me your back and I''ll kill you! ¡±


    Soldiers and mercenaries pulled out their swords and spears and aimed everywhere at my command. Armida recovered Talatas from her return and stood beside me.


    I ran to Shura. I looked at her closely.


    ¡°What happened to him? ¡±


    ¡°He ran away. ¡±


    ¡°Was it just a raid, then? ¡±


    Armida''s sister opened her eyes.


    ¡°No, come again! West!¡±


    Skye Despeare dodges her sister''s flight into an eight-letter acrobatic flight, and straightaway flies towards me with her mouth wide open. It was an ultrasonic brace.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    I hurriedly blew away and hid behind a pile of dirt. A pile of dirt exploding with the sound of thumping. Sky Despair comes through the scattered dirt everywhere, swinging her big and rising high towards me.


    Fortunately, I barely dodged his attack, but it was quite a moment. One aura claw has passed my clothing manual.


    I carefully trimmed the torn handrails and aimed at the skydesfair, rising high.


    Son of a bitch! ¡¯


    As I grind my teeth, mercenaries slip away from me. I wanted to do that, but I could see why it was the Sky Despair that immediately descended and aimed at me again.


    I think he''s after me right now.


    ¡°Shura, get away from me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from her! ¡±


    When Shura was away, I was away from everyone, too. A spiral maneuver, Sky Despair, dodging the heavenly sword, bends in my direction, shaking the eight aura cloves and passing by.


    Barely holding back the tide, I stared at his back. You were right to come after me.


    Armida''s sister approached and said,


    ¡°Brother, you look quite decent. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said he attacks the weakest first. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Yes, but not this time. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°You have to get rid of me first to see the odds. ¡±


    I have been in command of the troops so far, and have prevented Sky Despair from attacking appropriately. He kept attacking us and watching me like this.


    That''s why he was after me. To kill the commanding officer and prevail.


    ¡°Oh, that''s what I thought." You''re quite clever. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You stay back, anyway. He''s got to keep coming after me. ¡±


    ¡°You gonna be okay?"


    ¡°As long as I have the prey, he dies or I die. I''ll try to stop him. My sister will catch him first. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As Armida stepped back, Sky Despair swirled to me in a whirlwind. An idron that bounces off Aura Claw in a dazzling shape. Armida''s sister flies the Talathas from afar, and he keeps charging, avoiding her like a touch, pointing a shining claw at me.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Measuring the timing, I punched him with all my might. Soon, with a huge explosion, his aura claw explodes. I swing the yo-yo once more, but Sky Desperate speeds up and leaves as she detonates the white pillar.


    After being pushed out of the air, I glanced at Armida and Katrina alternately with an annoying face. I''m busy stopping it. The attack was supposed to be successful, but it wasn''t cold.


    ¡°Let''s catch it, shall we? I''m gonna die first. ¡±


    Katrina gives you a sneaky look. The Valkyrie doesn''t look like much.


    ¡°Too soon. It''s small.¡±


    Armida said something.


    ¡°My Talattas are a little heavy. How many times the drone? ¡±


    I grumbled.


    ¡°Then use a light sword. ¡±


    ¡°Another sword won''t fit you. ¡±


    While my sister and I were talking, Katrina suddenly shouted.


    ¡°They''re coming from the east! ¡±


    At the same time, the mace fires. Some of the soldiers who regained their relaxation participated in the battle. However, Skye Despair cut off her net pole and hurled a blow straight at me.


    Eight sharpened claws. I bounce up the joule around Aura Blade, but a single strand of Aura Claw protrudes through my thighs.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Blood splattered from my legs. You dodged a critical injury, but the wound was deep. However, the healing magic of the two saint girls quickly healed the wounds.


    "Well, Shra and Princess Ignes are more helpful. ¡¯


    I frowned as I looked at the drones and Talatas chasing Sky Despair. Two Valkyries use their full power to manipulate the Sky Sword, but they can''t hurt him a bit.


    I was worried that I wouldn''t get hit first.


    However, the more the Sky Despair attacks, the sharper the two Valkyries'' swords become. We''re adapting to his speed.


    ¡°Let''s get this over with. ¡±


    I was slowly exhausted by the ongoing attack by Sky Despair. There were many long wounds that recovered with healing magic all over your body, and a slight twitch in your left arm.


    But my will to fight grew stronger. In the yo-yo, the Aura Blade, which is still more than a meter away, has a cool smile on either side of its mouth.


    Even though it was difficult to hunt, the situation was so different from that of the Age of Destruction. There was no way to deal with it then, but now it''s different. As long as we hold on, we can hold him off long enough.


    Pow, pow!


    After the mongoose bursts into flames, the artillery falls flat on the ground. Subsequently, Sky Despair enters through the rattling iron net, a loud roar blowing the ultrasonic brace.


    That''s when Aura Blade, who was dropped on the drone, grabbed his feather. Sky Despair hurriedly speeds up the spin, but there''s no choice but to cut off a few of its tail feathers.


    Sky Death Fair is about to fly away. Katryanne, who wrote this, still beats Armida''s sister to shreds.


    ¡°Chewing gum flies. Do it well. ¡±


    Armida''s sister is dead.


    ¡°Oh, you''re such a gentle touch. ¡±


    I bruised myself picking up a fallen feather.


    ¡°Guys, there''s no time for fighting. Focus."


    Armida Nu watches me carefully take the feathers of Sky Despair to the waist.


    ¡°What''s your brother doing? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s no big deal. ¡±


    At that moment, Armida and Katrina''s gaze returned in the same direction. Looks like he''s coming back. If life had been in the same crisis just now, Skye Despair would have rolled her tail for a moment.


    It looked a little clumsy, but it was also scary. Even death was immortal, and no matter how hard I ran, I was bored.


    But this time, his attack is over. His aura claw is blocked in Talatas. Talattas grew up and was good as a cover.


    I smiled brightly at Sky Despair as it drifted away. I saw an arrow bent deep in his torso. It looks like one of the arrows the mercenaries just shot was a hit.


    Well, it looks a little silly with the tail end stuck, not the arrowhead, but somehow, it hit him.


    ¡®That''s it. He''s getting more and more damaged. ¡¯


    But since then, the Sky Desert attack has continued.


    He''s exhausted. I''m exhausted. In the fall, the sweat flowing over the heat made my hands slip, and the bright full moon floating far east distracted my gaze.


    I was distracted and focused on Sky Despair''s disappearance. From now on, it doesn''t come back much in the reverse direction, but it always comes back from where it came from and attacks me. That meant he was tired enough not to use deceptive tactics.


    Thanks to this, the attacks have become more frequent, but the direction he''s heading has become less intense, making our response more intense.


    Armida told me.


    ¡°I think he''s slowing down. ¡±


    I hold my head back. He speeds up with the thrust that Mana generates. Slowing down meant that Mana was running low, and I could sense that he was reaching his limit.


    At this rate, I was leaving eight aura cloves with ultrasonic breasts, but if I was alive, it was strange.


    ¡°We don''t stand a chance anymore. If we lose him here, we won''t see him for a while. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not running away? ¡±


    ¡°No. I''m going to rest like I did before. I won''t give up on me, the target, but I will rest for a long time because I have to heal my depleted Mana''s wounds. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t we evacuate and come back later? ¡±


    ¡°Then they''ll attack right away. Because you know you have the greatest advantage. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gasps.


    ¡°What a picky one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So we should grab it when we get a chance. ¡±


    After speaking with my sister, I ordered all of them to place their weapons and crossbows on one side only. It was intended to concentrate the firepower in one place and overwhelm it in a heartbeat.


    Gambling is a strong strategy, but I had no choice.


    If you miss this chance, it will be a long fight. I''ve packed a lot of battle supplies, but if we charge long term, our side will be at a disadvantage. Unlike humans, magic is not subjected to mental stress.


    Piri!


    Sky Despair flew straight towards me without a mace. Without much resistance, you focus your attack on me. But I ended up dodging a slight curve in the attack by a sharp flying drone.


    The Talatas bounce off with a bang. The man who failed to attack this time also disappeared to the other side, staring at me like he was dead.


    ¡°Stay sharp! We have to catch it this time! ¡±


    About 10 door wear guns and crossbows prepared a single shot towards the direction where Sky Despair disappeared. The moment of silent tension erupts from Katrina.


    ¡°It''s coming! It''s that way! ¡±


    The artillery and crossbowmen have launched machine-shaped sharp shootings. The timing was good, and the shell spread at the right intervals.


    Unfortunately, he came through the shell. I was looking forward to it, but I couldn''t catch him easily even with a tight shotgun attack, because he was so small.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I repaired the sack of jojojo''s blade and grabbed the one who missed the opportunity. Now we had no choice but to settle it.


    The Sky Despair then quickly approaches with a long trajectory. And as soon as he and I ran into each other, a violent light burst out from behind me at a reasonably good time.


    It was Shura''s mine.


    He blinds for a moment, and shakes his head. This is my chance. I straighten out my lumbar cord and tightly shun his aura cloak.


    The wings of a man ripping through my Aura Blade. Sky Despair collides with the ground as the blue blood splatters and slams into the back of an iron shield car. And the subsequent flights of drones and thalatas plunge into his body in succession.


    I looked at the scene with an unbelievable look on everyone''s face.


    ¡°I got you!¡±


    Soon, Armida called out for cheer. The battle was over in a heartbeat. This battle was completely divided by the explosion that Shura set off at the right moment.


    But I stepped back for a moment and rushed straight to Sky Despair. My battle ends only after I finish checking.


    I crushed the writhing thing thing with my feet and roughly grasped its spine, sprinkling a gentle light, pulling it straight out.


    The Sky Despair has finally stopped moving. I lift the blue blood-covered crystal of his spine and squeeze Shra tightly.


    ¡°Shura. Well done. ¡±


    Mercenaries and soldiers came running. I wanted to see strong magic for myself for the first time.


    Then I pulled out the drones and the Talatas and showed everyone the dead body of Sky Despair, which had become a rag. But I never let him touch me. This is a shitload of money.


    Feathers and leather were expected to exhibit absolute magical defensive power, and each bone is a concentrated chaos piece that crystallizes almost like an essence.


    It seemed to me that if I applied all the bones, I would have 7 to 8 of the best essences.


    ¡°Now, collect the body and clear the area. ¡±


    After enjoying the joy of victory for a moment, I examined the damage situation. Total of 14 deaths. It was only a small number, but it was almost nothing compared to my previous life. I lost thousands of men to Skye Despair in a single battle in the age of destruction.


    * * *


    The next afternoon, we returned to Rendall Land, where we received a great welcome from the villagers. The Earl has captured a terrifying monster that has terrorized the entire territory. Now, many people who have fled can return to their homes in peace.


    ¡°Mr. White, you''ve done well. I survived.¡±


    ¡°Come on. It''s not much. ¡±


    I smoked fertilizer arrogantly. I am a reasonable person. Never, because of what I did, I don''t cut the ball off myself or thank God for it.


    I was very impressive when I caught Skye Despair.


    ¡°Come in, please. I was contacted and prepared a small space. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let''s go. ¡±


    I enjoyed the banquet that day and stayed in Rendal territory for a few more days and entered the quest fee settlement. Extracting food.


    However, it was not as cruel a robbery as Princess Sierra thought. The food I received was the amount of food that would eventually perish, and if I sold it to other areas that were short of food, the grain price would naturally go down and save many people from starvation.


    Yeah, I''m the bad guy. Even though I rescued tens of millions of people who were starving, I have had a tremendous advantage since then.


    But there was someone worse than me. Thanks to their generosity, they ignore how many people can be saved just by taking advantage of them. They speak virtuous virtues and practice virtues, but in reality they are the ones who cause thousands of people to suffer or die.


    Of course, it''s good to give for free as the moralists say. But how many people have such a spirit of sharing in all the world? In the end, it is only the majority of the people who suffer and die in the midst of such absurd adults who look forward to the appearance of virtue.


    After the settlement, I also revealed a major development plan for Rendal territory. Building a port that contains my shares and rebuilding my uncomfortable roads in the territory.


    I was willing to invest 10,000 leafs and the construction plan went fast.


    Residents of Rendal territory are now enjoying an unprecedented amount of wealth. I''ll buy all the food I have left, with huge funds on the market. In other words, because of me, the evil one in the world, the residents of Rendal are out of poverty. I could say it was a cruel thing to do.


    * * *


    < The battle ends in one moment. > End

 107 Perhaps human desire will save humanity.

    I return to Kara with the group. It was a long journey across the continent, but it was quick to use the portal tower.


    While Shura and Armida were chatting down the tower, I recovered from the battle with the previous Sky Despair.


    It was a pretty successful hunt, but there was one thing it didn''t deserve. In the end, it was necessary to have the power of a Valkyrie.


    I still knew that things like mace shotgun shells, iron shields, and iron nets would help prevent him from moving, but I also realized that it was only a matter of time before I didn''t have Armida''s manna detection abilities and the strength of the last person to strike.


    But there was no need to be disappointed yet. As long as we find something to detect Mana in a large area and a means of eliminating Sky Despair, we can capture it with human power.


    ¡®A slight modification to the mace projectile will provide a means to capture the Sky Despair. ¡¯


    The reason I think this is because I saw the Sky Despair with arrows in it.


    It''s just a coincidence, but even the arrows hit him hard.


    Then we can make the shell tighter and turn the element of coincidence into an element of confidence. for example, to make the shackles used as shotguns smaller and increase the number of beads that spread in a single shot.


    At the time, I used a bead that was just an eye candy, but it didn''t have to be that big now. To be honest, a small glass trick could be deadly enough.


    If there was only wind, it was the amount of camellias. With more Abrasive Cannons, the more dense the shell, the more likely it is to remove Sky Despair.


    However, the matter seemed to be resolved soon.


    This is because the technology is in place to produce cast iron weavers in the process of producing automatic steel horses and building rail systems.


    By completing this development, we were able to dramatically increase the number of weavers. Made from bronze, they are poor copper resources and have limited production, but they are not iron ones.


    Unlike copper, iron resources were buried very abundantly all over the world.


    And I felt like I had to develop a new version of the Magic Grenade Launcher. Currently, the Magic Shot Machine is focused on magical high-powered flares and flares, and it would be a good idea to create a Earth class Magic Shot that shoots¡® stone arrows¡¯ ammunition that also contains physical attacks. The artillery, as well as the regular troops, form a shell, which can help.


    Because.


    Magical defensive items are not so bad after all, so there was no reason to develop them.


    ¡°Out of the way! Out of the way! ¡±


    As you exit the portal tower, you hear a man shout from somewhere. He was quite a young man, who was speeding along the side of the road in a cart that was not driven by livestock.


    I paused and looked at the man in the cart. Quite young, roughly early 20s.


    Immediately, a cart in a man passed us and stopped, colliding with a store building.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    I turned my back on Armida and Shura, marking the question, and walked to the man. The man had a bloody face with a large tear on his forehead.


    However, the limb whimpers and pulls out a semi-tracked cart.


    I approach and keep an eye on the broken cart.


    ¡°What the hell is he doing! ¡±


    The shopkeeper ran out and made a big fuss over the young man. The wall of the shop collapsed, making the owner angry, but I felt quite noisy.


    I wanted to keep an eye on this cart without interruption.


    I took a small gold coin out of my arms and gave it to the owner. It was a gold coin worth 10 leafs.


    ¡°Hey, host. Use this money to repair the building. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. So many? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve lost my appetite, including my consolation. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡±


    The shopkeeper said he had good luck and left the young man behind.


    A young man walked up and bowed at me.


    ¡°Mr. White, thank you for your help. ¡±


    ¡°No more gratitude. What''s your name, anyway? ¡±


    ¡°This is Leiden, the third son of the house of Nowa, the 10th. ¡±


    I recited Ryden''s name several times. I don''t remember a man''s name very well.


    ¡°The House of Nowa? ¡±


    ¡°You probably don''t know. My house was built by my father in the last war and became a private family. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What did you do with it? ¡±


    ¡°We mass-produced the crossbow''s mechanical device and received its recognition. ¡±


    I hold my head back. The artisans who delivered the main war equipment at the time also assumed the title of a tribe.


    ¡°Are you the heir to the family? ¡±


    ¡°No, my brother is here. ¡±


    ¡°Then you must be a commoner. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I kept checking the cart going alone.


    ¡°But are you going alone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a chariot device powered by magic. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°How did you make this? It wasn''t easy for you to make. ¡±


    ¡°My father is involved in the development of machined steel at the Institute of Industry. So we were able to look at the basic structure and design concepts of steel. The machine was assisted by the wizard next door. ¡±


    I point to the cart broken with a thumb.


    ¡°But it looks a lot different than a horse''s horn. It''s very small. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was trying to make an iron horse that could go without an iron track, and I made it small. I didn''t think I''d make it without an iron track if I was too big. And there was no way to get more than an intermediate essence. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But how many people ride this thing? ¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°Speed?¡±


    ¡°On the paved road, 30 kilometers per hour. ¡±


    ¡°How far away is it? ¡±


    ¡°We''re moving for up to six hours, so I think it''s about 180 kilometers. ¡±


    Six hours and 180 kilometers? This means that it is faster than any other horse on a long drive.


    ¡°Hmm. Well, that''s good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You look very useful. ¡±


    ¡°But there is an intermediate essence. ¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    When the age of destruction comes, the essence overflows in the garage. But there were no moving tools for six hours that moved 180 kilometers.


    I looked at Ryden.


    ¡°You. Why did you make this? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going into business. The family will be your successor, so I, the third, should earn money and start a new family. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you''re number nine today. ¡±


    Ryden opens his eyes wide as he mishears.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''ve raised a ball for Kara''s kingdom, and she must be rewarded. Start at the Industrial Lab tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I''ll also support the workforce, so make this work. Figure out a way to stop it without hitting a building, for example. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ryden pulls the wagon away with an unbelievable smile. The cart didn''t stop, so I received it on the wall. Suddenly, I became a nobleman. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    Armida approaches me.


    ¡°Brother, why are you giving that boy a noble title? ¡±


    ¡°I made a cart that moves by magic. ¡±


    ¡°But just because you made something, if you gave it to me as a nobleman, would you still be a nobleman? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can''t give you everything. But you have to give me that stuff. It''s an innovation, to be honest, I started a class nine. If it was the right stuff, I would have given it to more than the 5th place. ¡±


    ¡°Is it really that good? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you look great. It''s faster than the first word. Horses won''t make it 180 kilometers in six hours. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    I looked at Ryden''s moving cart with a meaningful gaze.


    If that wagon had been properly developed, it would have revolutionized the transportation of refugees, as well as troops, supplies, and movable weapons. It was the perfect substitute for horses and camels.


    Of course, a lot of it could be replaced by a stationary iron, but there was a big disadvantage that the iron could not move without the rail laid.


    But that thing is different. It seemed like if I had flat ground, I could go, strengthen the structure, and raise the output, I could move the hedge.


    * * *


    Waggle, waggle.


    The road ahead of Kaoyan thrillers is packed with pedestrians. This area of the market has declined as the city of Ramis has evolved into maritime trade, but more and more people have been travelling recently.


    Their behavior was all strange.


    Everyone was carrying their inventions, but when I left the office, I couldn''t stop and touch the things I had brought.


    It was because of the Ryden effect.


    A young man made a floating cart to climb to the top of the ninth, as well as to be the head of the development team at the latest hot industrial laboratory. I couldn''t help but notice that I was interested in craftsmen and wizards who made some of the so-called things. You have a chance to become a nobleman with your skills and ideas.


    Armida''s sister glances out the window and says in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Sister, you''ve gathered quite a bit again today. ¡±


    I sat on the couch and looked out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You''re not kicking me out? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you kicking me out? ¡±


    ¡°It''s annoying.¡±


    ¡°It should bother you, but it''s also what I wanted. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°They''re bringing me ideas that they have, with a desire for self-improvement. Moralists may blame them for their vileness, but not me. I know that only that kind of desire and effort can advance civilization. Maybe those desires can save humanity. ¡±


    I smiled faintly at the day I met Ryden.


    The automatic cart he invented will be a great help to humanity''s army in the future. And as these examples pile up one by one, the human race will become stronger and perhaps have the power to overcome the majority of the magical objects.


    So did the shotgun I created hunting the Sky Desert. Although it was a trivial idea to put small beads instead of large cannonballs, this idea helped greatly to capture the Sky Despair, which later became one of the great nouns of fear for the human army.


    In addition, the shotgun was a valid means of mass destruction. I was dealing with a large horde of magic objects, which meant that it was perfect. As long as you have a system that can produce and supply large quantities of war supplies, it is never a dream to stop a large number of magical objects.


    Ironically, though, these ideas might be in the minds of the aspiring out there right now. Of course, for me, I had no choice but to be a moralist who actively appealed to success rather than a moralist who swept off his beard.


    Moralists are no help to humanity''s salvation, but the aspiring will each contribute greatly to humanity''s survival.


    ¡°Excuse me. ¡±


    An old man opened the office door and came inside. He was dressed in a rather gaudy outfit, and he had a small jar of glass in his hand.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As I looked at him, the old man was a little scared.


    ¡°I''m Manor, a glassmith. I actually have a gift I''d like to give to the swan. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mysterious date palm fruit. ¡±


    Manor politely placed the glass bottle on the table. The glass bottle was tightly closed with a cork stopper, and you could see the date palm fruit in the clear liquid.


    ¡°Can I eat it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    I unwrapped the stuffed cloth and took out the fruit of the date palm inside, with the cork cap. It was damper than the fresh fruit, but its shape was well-equipped.


    I cut the date palm fruit and opened my eyes slightly louder. Sweet is so delicious. I would get bored if I ate a lot, but it was perfect for mouthwash.


    ¡°Sweet. Are you soaking in sugar? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But it''s too sweet, right? Couldn''t you put less sugar in it? ¡±


    The old man scratches his head shyly.


    ¡°Then the fruit of the date palm could be ruined. This scale is perfect. ¡±


    ¡°All the fruit is going to rot soon. What the hell does that matter? ¡±


    ¡°But this date palm is not bad. ¡±


    I looked at the jealous manners.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Manor makes a meaningful look in his eyes. It seemed that there was some other intention behind bringing this sweet date palm fruit rather than a gift.


    ¡°This date palm is four years old. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s not how it tastes. It''s quite fresh.¡±


    ¡°It''s been four years. That''s how all our glassblowers store their fruit and vegetables. If you don''t believe me, call our Workshop Certifiers to find out. ¡±


    If what Old Man Manor said is true, it was groundbreaking. We can preserve fruits and vegetables for a long time, and we can feed the sacred food to the soldiers on the front line.


    So that we can prevent diseases caused by eating rotten food in advance, we can increase the morale of the military and prevent corruption from storing food greatly.


    This means that the human race will become stronger.


    ¡°What''s the name of this? ¡±


    ¡°Bottled rice.¡±


    ¡°Bottled food. I love it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I replied with a smile.


    ¡°From now on, you''re number 12. And if you bring me a way to mass produce this, I''ll give you a higher rank, so work hard. Let me know if you need money. We''re here to support you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye. ¡±


    The old man walked out of the office with the face reminded him of.


    Armida, who was watching our conversation carefully, picked up a piece of candied date palm fruit and threw it away.


    ¡°This is really good. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Pretty good for a four-year-old. ¡±


    I took one more fruit and went out the door.


    The bottled rice, which would be a great help to humanity, came into my hands through human desire to succeed. I couldn''t sit by and wait. I needed to actively go and make their thoughts mine.


    ¡®Well, the reason the baker makes bread is not for the peace of humanity. ¡¯


    No baker makes bread for mankind. The reason the baker makes bread and sells it comes from his pure desire to make money.


    But the desire of the baker made humanity affordable to eat delicious bread.


    This is the human desire, which others call ugly, perhaps to save mankind from the destruction of the world.


    Like the bottled rice I just got makes humanity stronger.


    * * *


    < Perhaps human desire will save humanity. > End

 108 The sky is open.

    Rumors have spread across the entire continent of Kara with magical communications that I gather ideas to build my country.


    Talents came from all over the world for their adoption and money. They came up with a lot of useless ideas, but they also came up with a lot of unexpected good ideas. I particularly liked the treatment technique called Seedlings. A continental healer who wears cow''s milk is interested in the fact that smallpox isn''t a common occurrence.


    We found that people with cow smallpox do not get smallpox and how to vaccinate them.


    I immediately checked the facts and asked Padilla to award the 1,000 leaf gold and rank fourth in line. But she unexpectedly dropped the rank of first in line with 3,000 leafs of gold. It was the smallpox that killed Padilla''s parents and brothers in the past.


    Thanks to this, Kaoyan Excitement Hall had to face the measles. It was because so many visitors came.


    So I made Padilla create a special device that specializes in collecting inventions and ideas.


    No matter how much I needed it, it''s so annoying. We needed to institutionalize more inventions and ideas anyway, so we needed to create a national organization to manage them. Then I don''t need to spend a long time listening to useless ideas, I just need to review some of the final documents.


    ¡°Ugh. Cold. ¡±


    Winter is here. Armida''s sister, walking down the hall to work with me, often walked. It looked pretty cold under all kinds of coats.


    But I wasn''t very impressed. Compared to the winter of my hometown car, this cold was only a cold autumn weather.


    ¡°What do you mean it''s cold? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you cold? It snowed yesterday. Shura, aren''t you cold? ¡±


    I asked Armida for help, but only with the look on Shura''s face. In fact, her hometown, the Kingdom of Calgo, and the long established town of Aim, were in almost the same latitude as the territory of our car.


    Shura looks out for me and Armida''s sister and takes a middleman position.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Right? Oh, my brother is so insensitive. ¡±


    As you leave the palace, the cold winds rise. My sister hurriedly tried to get back into the palace and caught up with me.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°It''s bad for the skin. It''s very dry, but if you get hit by a scorching wind, your skin will break. ¡±


    ¡°It''s warm in the office. When the water is hot, it holds moisture. ¡±


    Armida wept.


    ¡°We have a long walk ahead of us. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do I get Shura to work alone? I can''t even speak properly when I see him. That''s why you should be with her. ¡±


    Armida looks back.


    ¡°Alone? Brother, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I ordered some clothes. I have to go find it. ¡±


    My sister''s eyes sparkled. Armida''s eyes turn to fashion items.


    ¡°What clothes? Jewelry? Or silk, or both? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just functional clothing. There''s nothing fancy about it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Anyway, go to work with Shura quickly. I''ll be there as soon as I can. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Okay. ¡±


    Armida''s sister follows you, pouting.


    Soon after leaving the palace gate, I broke up with my group and went to the leather jewelry store in the Workshop Street.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, welcome. ¡±


    The leather miller greeted me politely. I glanced around and replied.


    ¡°Yes. Did you get your stuff? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have it just in time. Wait a moment.¡±


    A goldsmith picked up a leather vest. It was a custom made cracker vest. It was my new basic armor with a double layer of fracker leather in between.


    This vest not only perfectly shields any weapon except for Aura Blade, but it also has the ability to defend against eight cycles of nonattacking magic. It also has basic thermal management and anti-stress capabilities, making it look like it can be worn for a long time, as well as cool in summer and warm in winter.


    I had a satisfied look on my vest. Perfect for the body.


    ¡°That''s pretty good. How much?¡±


    ¡°Just one gold leaf, please. ¡±


    ¡°Here.¡±


    I gave him money without a fuss. I don''t save money on the cost of my life.


    A leather jeweler with a small gold coin glanced at me.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. White, Where did you get these hides? ¡±


    ¡°I used to catch a horse called Fraker. Then why?¡±


    ¡°I''m surprised I didn''t get cut off without Aura Blade. I''ve never seen leather like this before. ¡±


    ¡°It''s good. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t I save you?" ¡±


    I insisted on denial.


    ¡°I can''t. I''m not selling it. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you looking for someone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. A young woman came to me yesterday, asked me a question. ¡±


    ¡°Young woman? Is she pretty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you look like a Blood, and you''re quite pretty. ¡±


    Bloody women look like Elves, though. The Blood tend to be wicked and sinister, but they look alike because they are a cousin of the Elves.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°But you seem to know him well. I hear you know that woman. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. There is only one Blood woman I know at the moment. I was waiting for when he came, but he''s here in Kara now.


    ¡°Ah, the widow. I''m well aware. All right, well, good work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go in. ¡±


    I went out to be escorted by the master of the leather mill.


    As I was walking down the street, I smiled gladly at the busy workshop streets. Recently, the workshop streets have been lively. It was because I put a lot of crafting quests in the Royal Palace.


    Currently, the Weapons Institute and Industry Laboratory are asking for private fabrication of various parts while producing automatic steel horses and various other magical items, which is quite a lot. Thanks to Kara, she has continued to thrive as an accredited group of traders from all over the world, despite the recent escaping.


    Especially the dwarves from the Jorgant Kingdom.


    A dwarf is a strong warrior and a great clan of artisans. That''s why we''ve been leading the human industry, and Kara has been threatening that position recently. It was because a pile of unimaginable magical goods were pouring out of Kara.


    The dwarven craftsmanship stirs, and a large number of dwarves rush to Kara. To learn Kara''s skills.


    It was very good. Dwarves have a function ahead of any other species in precision part processing and metal processing. If they work for Kara, the magic products Kara produces will be much better.


    Who is it?


    As I stepped into the shortcut alley, I heard a small buzzing sound behind me. I could see that there was someone following me. I gently put my hand on the hilt of Jojo''s blade and walked back.


    Soon I heard a beautiful woman''s voice behind me.


    ¡°What a backbone. You recognize this much, don''t you? ¡±


    I turned my back, smiling. I was the sales rep I was waiting for Most sales people sell deceptive products that are of little use, but not that woman.


    ¡°Evelyn, it''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Were you waiting for me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''ve been waiting for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t like guys who hang on to me. I like a chic guy. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think Chic will freeze to death. So, what are you here for this time? ¡±


    Evelyn approaches with a gorgeous face.


    ¡°I got what you ordered earlier. ¡±


    There was only one product I ordered Emptiness. I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°It already came out? ¡±


    ¡°You said you''d make it smaller. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. It''s been less than a year, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a lot smaller than you think. ¡±


    ¡°How small is it? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll be disappointed. It only emphasizes efficiency and practicality. ¡±


    I looked like I didn''t care at all.


    ¡°If you''re right, I think he''d really like it. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s a relief. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you right now? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a long way from Kara. Wouldn''t everyone be surprised if you brought them here unannounced? ¡±


    Well, something will come out of the sky, but if you just pick it up and throw it away, Kara will be in chaos. The conspiracy theorists will shudder at the loss of the world, and the religious people will hold a grand reception, not when God comes.


    ¡°Well done. Let''s go see. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Follow me. ¡±


    After Evelyn''s gesture, I went right after her. Finally, a void comes into my hands. I was so excited that my heart was beating and my hands were sweating.


    I once saw the boon of Katrina Hildefernos in the Age of Doom, and I had hope in life for a while. It was easy to wipe out a crowd of hundreds of thousands of horses with one stone, so it was certainly worth impressing to me at the time.


    It was devastated in the future, but the thrill of that time is still not forgotten.


    Evelyn steps outside the gates and throws a giant essence to summon the magic. The aura of gray, which was backbone from head to toe, rose to a barren mound, ironically with wings on its back.


    I summoned a Dark Crescent Horse and rode on it, looking at Evelyn''s magic for a while.


    ¡°Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Is that the wings? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s decorative. ¡±


    I hesitated with relief.


    ¡°So you can''t fly? ¡±


    ¡°No. Fly. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°Hey, you said it was decorative. ¡±


    ¡°Wings are ornamental, but they fly. There''s a magic move in the air. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Wings mean magic in the sky. Without wings like yours, you can''t fly. So wings are symbolic signs and ornaments that fly in the sky. ¡±


    I still hold my head back with my eyes sharp.


    ¡°If you had wings, you''d fly anyway? ¡±


    ¡°Well, not all of them. That''s roughly how the magic spells of the heavenly city of Kronos work. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, that''s enough. ¡±


    I thought of my sister Armida and kept talking. This sister tricked me. She said she couldn''t fly away from her magic horse with wings.


    I thought I''d have to settle it later.


    * * *


    Arriving overnight in the middle of the desert of death. It was an unpopular place six days from Waiba, covered in sand, unlike the deserts around Kara.


    Evelyn stands in front of a dungeon for a moment and says,


    ¡°This is as far as I go. Come with me.¡±


    Slowly, I found three large chunks of metal turning the sand dunes. It looked like a round, flat metal box, and what was unusual was that there was a pair of large, elongated ski poles on the bottom and a protruding section with a thick glass window on the front.


    I looked somewhat disappointed. It was much smaller than I expected. Its fuselage was only a little more than 10 meters long, 4.5 meters wide and 3.5 meters high.


    It was hard to call it unfair, rather than unfair.


    ¡°Is that it?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Humanly too small, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t just look at the outside. It''s much more effective than I expected. ¡±


    As I approached, I could see more than 20 armed men gathering. They greeted me politely when they saw Evelyn, but I was cautious. Apparently, Evelyn was the same people in her group.


    Evelyn brought me close to the lump of metal and introduced me.


    ¡°Well, then look inside the unfair. ¡±


    Once inside, there was a space with 14 seats listed in two columns. I felt like I was entering a room made of metal.


    ¡°Where am I? ¡±


    ¡°Where combat personnel board. ¡±


    ¡°Combat agent? What do they do? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just riding. You can always think of yourself as a Marine. ¡±


    Being a Marine was easy to understand. The Marine was a combat force on board a ship, either battling on the deck or ashore to fight the enemy.


    I examined the holes and small windows on either side of the metal wall.


    ¡°What is this? ¡±


    ¡°External muzzle. The combatant on board can fire a magical grenade launcher externally. ¡±


    You make your way through the mounting area holding your head back and into the cockpit.


    ¡°This is where you fly? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, pilots, co-pilots, all two of them on board. ¡±


    I looked up at the ladder above the cockpit. It was because of another cramped room covered with windows.


    ¡°Up there? ¡±


    ¡°Where the front-line shooter boards. Powerful Magic Shot launchers are installed to fight enemies approaching the gas. And there''s another one on top of the fighter car we just passed. Where the rear gunner boards. ¡±


    Then, it meant that all 18 people could board. There were more people than I thought.


    ¡°Don''t you have some other kind of special weapon? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°You said it was useful and practical. Humans will make these, too. Honestly, all you have to do is put in floating magic and aerial motion magic, right? ¡±


    ¡°So it''s practical. Humans can make them. The thing about this stimulus is it can make a human being. Besides, he only has 256 of the finest essences. ¡±


    256 were unimaginable quantities.


    Currently, the price of the best essence is 4,860 leaf gold based on the wholesale price. 256 means that the cost of purchasing the essence alone is 1.2 million leaf.


    However, it was only a very small quantity on my basis. I once defeated a Urubos and rescued a small room of giant essences.


    If you melt it down and recycle it, you could run this process nearly 600 times.


    ¡°Only 256? ¡±


    He said, "Yeah. He''s got a lot smaller, and he''s got everything but the features that he really needs. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What''s your movement speed? ¡±


    ¡°Maximum speed is 230 kilometers per hour. Cruise speed is 160 kilometers per hour. ¡±


    It was a stunning speed. If you go 230 kilometers an hour, you can cross the Horse Trade Route in less than two and a half hours.


    ¡°How far away is it? ¡±


    ¡°Four and a half hours at cruise speed. ¡±


    If so, it meant that we could go up to 700 kilometers.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. If you turn the Mana into the Magic Grenade launcher installed at the front and rear here, it''s about a quarter further. ¡±


    It meant that it would expand its range to 880 kilometers if used only as a transport ship. It was very encouraging. On the day of the coming apocalypse, this nonaircraft will also carry refugees, and it certainly seems to play a big role.


    ¡°Good. I like it. How much?¡±


    ¡°100,000 reefs of gold per spine. Except, of course, the essence price. ¡±


    I glanced at Evelyn.


    ¡°Isn''t it too expensive? ¡±


    Evelyn pulls a bunch of documents out of her arms.


    ¡°Technical fees included. With this blueprint, we can build this with human technology. That''s why we made it unfrocessed. It also includes technology that allows for inexpensive extraction of aluminum. This is a great blueprint. ¡±


    Aluminum was a light metal, also called silver, but it was also a very expensive metal that was traded for very high prices.


    Somewhat less than gold, but much more expensive than silver.


    ¡°How much can I withdraw it for? ¡±


    ¡°How much is it a little more than iron? ¡±


    If so, I was very wet. I was willing to offer 300,000 gold leafs if she wanted to, with just that aluminum extraction technology. If you were to pull out aluminum for the price of gold similar to the price of iron, it would be almost a fraudulent technique.


    ¡°So, Cole. ¡±


    Evelyn smiles bitterly.


    ¡°I knew you''d live. Anyway, I have a good eye for merchandise. ¡±


    ¡°No more compliments. Let''s just test it. I''ll see what I can do. ¡±


    I then drove around the area unfairly for a while. I was somewhat afraid of flying for the first time in my life, but I feel surprised because I am adaptable to it.


    I specifically asked Evelyn to sit in the cockpit and touch the cockpit. When I enjoyed speed, it was best if I controlled it myself.


    * * *


    < The sky will open. > End

 109 What a strange thing to do on a meaningful day.

    When I returned to Kara, I told Padilla to create a no-go zone north of Jores Island.


    In the name of ''Area One¡¯. I planned to secretly develop and produce providence here.


    The reason was simple, because in the event of the Apocalypse, support could not be disclosed externally.


    I liked all the support, but the problem was that it consumed a huge amount of essence. There are 256 of the finest essences in the system because of the large scale of high-cycle magic applied to the stimulus, which produces over 20,000 magical grenade launchers and close to 11 automatic steel horses.


    However, the problem was that it was almost a fraudulent weapon from the point of view of humanity. The continental nations had no choice but to raise their heat to make a float, even if they floated high and only shot rocks and were no match for the military.


    But not from the point of view of flying magic.


    Approximately dozens of flying horses that can be dealt with by a foster child. Whereas there are tens of thousands of flying horses that can only be fought by Private Two. Normal weapons are much better against flying horses.


    To be honest, it was only when the Essence appeared in the Age of Destruction that its usefulness existed, but now it was only when my plan was completely wrong.


    The railway system had to be laid out on the continent, but if continental countries raised their heat on floating production, they could not even begin to plan to build a mass-producing system with automatic machinery, as well as create a mass-producing system with automated steel steering as an essence supply problem.


    Moreover, the current situation was poorly supplied with shotguns and power grenade launchers, as well as the development and supply of numerous magical items such as wagons.


    This is where the support comes in, and it''s all over. Everyone will flip everything else under the mist of national security and only be distracted by the production of stimuli.


    So I''m the only one who should keep the support secret. At the end of the Apocalypse, there will only be a battle at Polkin Gateway and Orc Meadow for roughly six months, so all you need to do is make enough for that battle.


    The rest is not too late to produce after the age of destruction.


    However, the skills involved in the construction of the stimulus were to be used. such as aluminum fabrication techniques, other manipulation devices, and energy transfer technologies. To quickly build a non-process production system, at a minimum, the fundamental skills must be spread across society.


    The stimulus was just weak in flying narcotics. It can be a deadly blow to a ground-based magical object that can''t fly like a human. Therefore, it must be produced. The problem was that I was the only one who could afford the essence right now.


    ¡°Padilla, support is a gift from me to you. With this, no nation can invade Kara Kingdom. There''s no way to deal with the stimulus if you drive a large army. ¡±


    Padilla, lying in bed with Mansack''s body, looked at me with an impressive expression. As a gift, Kara was now safe from any invasion of any great nation. There was no gift like this for Padilla, the queen of one country.


    ¡°But you said the Mad Valkyrie was trying to destroy the world? Don''t we need continental countries to be prepared for the future? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, Padilla, it''s a gift for you. Gifts aren''t meant to be given lightly. Of course, if the end is near, it is not now. Honestly, what if the apocalypse doesn''t come? I shouldn''t have given it to you. So you should never give someone the same skills as you would for making stimulus. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I put my arm around Padilla''s shoulder.


    ¡°And I''ve been a little disappointed in you lately, Padilla. ¡±


    Padilla shakes her hand.


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. It can be frustrating for all of us. But I never changed my mind about you. I feel like I''m playing, but I''m not playing. I was busy preparing a gift for you, and it just seemed like you were playing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    After Padilla sent a positive signal, I sighed of relief, too. I''ve had a lot of military work against her lately. Especially when it comes to age two.


    ¡°Yes. Good to know. ¡±


    Padilla glanced back at me.


    ¡°By the way, who did you bring your support technology to? I''ve often wondered since you brought so much technology and so much metal last time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is. A talented Wizard. There are many good wizards and swordsmen who live behind the back of the world, but there is one great wizard among them. I bought it from him.¡±


    ¡°Really? But does Armida know him? ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°I don''t know. So keep it a secret from Armida. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I''m disappointed in her, to be honest. Especially when it comes to magic. How could you deceive me like that? Honestly, do I get eaten? I''m really disappointed. So it''s a secret. She''s hiding something from me, too, and I need to keep something from her. The world doesn''t care what anyone says, Gibbs and Takney.


    K. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I brought her face closer.


    ¡°Anyway, keep it a secret. Sending people to Area One makes them loyal and mouth-watering, and even if they can live with their families, they create a residential facility inside. And never let them in, never let them out. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes, don''t worry. Phew.¡±


    Padilla frowns, not talking.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No, suddenly I''m doubling. ¡±


    ¡°Did you eat something wrong? ¡±


    Padilla grabbed my forearm tight.


    ¡°It''s not like that. They''re coming out. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Is it big? Is it small? I know, but you can''t stand that. If we hurry, we have to fix it quickly. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Screams erupt from Padilla''s mouth. At that moment, I screamed to the outside.


    ¡°Hey! All the maids, come in! ¡±


    Soon, the maids who were waiting outside the visit all came in together. They look at Padilla''s painful condition and tell me.


    ¡°I think you''re about to start. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A baby.¡±


    Maybe it was maternal labor. I said urgently.


    ¡°Then we need to get a therapist quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll tell them to stop by soon. ¡±


    I called the maid who was about to leave to call a healer in a hurry.


    ¡°As a woman.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°An experienced female therapist. You know what that means, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    A while later, the healers colonized me, and I was thrown out for a while.


    * * *


    As Padilla''s screams rang out, there were numerous new arrivals and visitors outside the room. From General Lazar Amraba and Chancellor Udin Ibrahim, the commander of the military, all the fleabags you could ask for from Kara Kingdom, all came together with a solemn expression of distress.


    It was the day Kara''s successor was born, but it was also a dangerous day for Kara to be deposed. Everyone was looking forward to hearing the news in the room with half the anticipation.


    At that moment, Armida and Shura hurriedly approached me in a black dress, wearing black cotton thread.


    ¡°Your brother? You said you''d be born. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so. ¡±


    ¡°How long ago did you do that? ¡±


    With everyone''s gaze on them, I took another look at Armida and Shura''s outfit.


    ¡°Earlier. But why are you and Shura dressed so badly? ¡±


    Armida opened her eyes.


    ¡°This is a formal outfit. ¡±


    ¡°Are you wearing a funeral suit? ¡±


    ¡°Does he talk like that in this shithole? This dress is a ceremonial costume for dark forces women who bless the birth of new life. ¡±


    I still had a grumpy face.


    ¡°No, it''s a funeral costume for cancer. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, he''s got a big mouth. Why are you making such weird jokes? ¡±


    Shura takes out the censer.


    ¡°Teacher Armida? Where should I put the incense? ¡±


    ¡°Put it next to the door because it''s blocked. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shra prepares a table and incense it. Smelly white smoke rising. Soon Shura took out a white piece of paper and wrote her name on it. Then I took out another piece of paper, wrote something down and looked at me.


    ¡°Master, what is the name of your baby? ¡±


    ¡°Charles.¡±


    ¡°Not the wand? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, Padilla wants charles. He said he''d do it. ¡±


    Shura exchanges papers and puts her name back on the wall. Armida''s sister shrugs and calls everyone to their seats.


    ¡°Come, pray for Sundanese, come and bow down twice. ¡±


    As the new recruits were about to arrive, I opened my arms and blocked them.


    ¡°Sister, I don''t think it''s just cancer. ¡±


    ¡°Why? We''re praying for Sundanese? ¡±


    ¡°But this ceremony is used in a different sense in the forces of light. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Brother, do you want to talk about the forces of light in such a happy place? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know, but I don''t think this is it. ¡±


    The Chancellor Ibrahim approaches me.


    ¡°Sir, Kara is neutral and fine. Wouldn''t it be great if the Lord of Darkness blessed you? And there is a God of Death in the forces of darkness. He is a god who has the power to evade death, so he seems to be much better than the power of light. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s not what I''m talking about. It''s not a shape at all. This is not happening. ¡±


    Then Zambe jumps in. He was wearing black shoes in a black suit, and he hurriedly walked to see the scent rising on the table.


    ¡°Humans. I''m sorry. It''s a little late.¡±


    He politely approached her and tried to raise his temple, and I grabbed her by the collar with my young gaze.


    ¡°Never. No! ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you humans? A place to pray for Sunsansa. Seriously, this is ridiculous. What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Strange things? Oh, my goodness. What are you doing? Is this how you pray for Sundanese? Let''s do business! ¡±


    My voice echoed in the hallway. No matter how much the dark forces prayed for the Purgatory, I could never accept it. No, no matter how ignorant I am, I don''t know where I dared to bury him.


    Ibrahim''s Chancellor hurriedly steps out again.


    ¡°Gentlemen, let your excitement calm you. It''s a meaningful place, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°So!¡±


    This was why the world seemed to have an endless war. The values ? ? created by different moral and religious ideologies led to a buildup of gold, and war broke out when this gold rush turned into a great unhappiness called anger.


    ¡°Anyway, absolutely not! I don''t know what Padilla is to me. Let me have this damn ceremony! Absolutely not! ¡±


    At that time, the door to Padilla''s residence opened, and a maid pushed out her face.


    ¡°Hey. Your husband wants you to come in. ¡±


    I calmed the excitement for a moment and looked back.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the therapist wants you to help her. ¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva.


    ¡°They say it cuts all your hair. I heard it hurts a lot. ¡±


    Armida''s sister pushed me back, teasing me.


    ¡°Get in there! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that really hurts. ¡±


    ¡°Fadilla''s sicker! ¡±


    ¡°He says it hurts so badly on the men''s side. I heard someone got beaten to death. And at this point, the woman said she was pretty sick because she''d solved everything she''d ever had. ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    Immediately, I was pushed by sister Armida and forced into the room by the servant. That''s why it''s a moral issue. I don''t know why you want to make this ceremony useless and make me suffer.


    Honestly, why would a man need to rip a woman''s hair off? It''s not like a man has a baby.


    Of course, the old saying was that if you share the pain, you give it half. But I think I''ll double if I see cancer. Padilla''s stomach hurts, my hair hurts. It seemed inefficient and unproductive, no matter how much I thought about it.


    * * *


    Soon after, a successor was born in Kara''s kingdom. It was also a very blessed day for mothers and babies. The whole people of Kara were overjoyed at the news that the first prince was born, and the festival buffet events were held everywhere.


    But I was unhappy. I wanted a beautiful daughter because I was born with a black son.


    Of course, she''s cute and pretty now, but all I could think about was calling him Dad in my walking voice, so I was just sad.


    Evelyn comes to me, crouching down the steps to the palace. She has been staying in the palace for a while as support for the construction of the ''Aerial One¡¯ and technical personnel.


    She looked at my messy head and said,


    ¡°What''s wrong with your hair? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I guess Padilla used to have a lot of love for me. ¡±


    Evelyn rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Really? Well, congratulations. You''re married?¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°Married man! What kind of bad joke is that for a living bachelor? ¡±


    ¡°A bachelor? He''s married. ¡±


    ¡°Two different meanings. I''m not married yet? Then of course he''s a bachelor. ¡±


    ¡°Are you married? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I swept my face instead of talking. It turned out that she had been forcibly married by a group of married fraudsters, including an unidentified Valkyrie and an Archangel.


    Evelyn glances at me with a gentle glance.


    ¡°Why are you getting stabbed? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°I can see that look on your face. Who the hell is she? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not real! ¡±


    Evelyn waves her hand away, smiling in relief.


    ¡°Okay, well, goodbye. I''ll see you later. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have to go back because I''m busy. ¡±


    ¡°What about Area One? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Some of the kids brought it in, so they''ll be good at it. Honestly, what would a swordsman like me do? It''s all the kids downstairs. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t. I do. ¡±


    Evelyn turns to look at me.


    ¡°By the way, are you going to go before Divinum this spring? ¡±


    ¡°On St. Prosia''s Day? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I just got shot by Nemiso or her. I don''t think I can make it. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. Then don''t come. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s just, there''s going to be a little commotion. It''s very trivial. ¡±


    I looked at Evelyn with an uneasy look in my eyes.


    ¡°Take it easy. Don''t get me involved by raising work. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. It''s no big deal, so I''m going. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye. Oh, and you know what? ¡±


    Evelyn disappeared long before I could finish speaking.


    In fact, I just put another development request in for her.


    A wide-range Mana detector.


    A wide-range Mana detector is a device that detects the presence of Mana in a wide range of spaces and is a must for catching flying horses such as Sky Desert.


    ¡°Well, I told you, you''d make a good one. ¡±


    I turned my nerves off and went back inside the palace. I just had to get out of the bathroom for a while, so I should go inside quickly. Now was the time to be extremely careful. If I piss off Padilla again, I might not have my hair left when I give birth to the second one.


    * * *


    < Strange things happening on a meaningful day. > End

 110 This is a mistake. I think I killed less in the last war.

    I sighed as I headed for the battle of Kara. It''s because Padilla had to rest for a while after giving birth, and I became the deputy of the state.


    At first, I thought about the pole, but I had no choice but to accept it because Ibrahim''s Chancellor demanded it through the quest. You can''t refuse a customer who paid the shopkeeper a fair amount of money for goods.


    This is a matter of excitement. If you are in trouble, you are always a customer, and anything is a quest.


    I bruised Ibrahim, who was following me.


    ¡°Ibrahim Chancellor? Isn''t this too much? ¡±


    ¡°Haven''t I paid you enough? ¡±


    ¡°This is not about repayment. What kind of country is running for head of state? This is a nation-state issue. You can''t do this. ¡±


    Ibrahim chuckles.


    ¡°But aren''t you your husband? The Queen has suffered a lot in the state, so your husband must help. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can have the Ibrahim Chancellor. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t work at all. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you from a tribe? until last year.¡±


    Abraham won the Winter War last year and received his second soil position and title, but before that he was just a tribal member of the city state. Although the local cousins surrendered under Kara''s power and justification and entered the ranks as officials, they did not bow easily to Ibrahim.


    Not long ago, it was just a tribe of foursome.


    ¡°Based on what lineage? If you win the war, that''s your legacy. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, thank you for saying that. ¡±


    No matter how much I looked at it, I thought I needed sequence organization. If Humans are defeated in a war, we need to figure out the ambiance.I don''t know what to do with my beard after getting wet in the past.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll figure something out. ¡±


    When I entered the battle with Ibrahim, the vast majesty that had been stretched out in two lines bowed in reverence.


    ¡°I''m looking for your mother. ¡±


    I sat on the throne, angry with an arrogant gesture.


    ¡°Rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Pose, relax. ¡±


    The priests stared at each other in embarrassment. But soon, I followed my orders and made sure everyone was in a comfortable position.


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    I pulled the yojo out of the sheath and put it on my knee.


    ¡°I have something to tell you on behalf of the state this time. I''m not that difficult. It''s very simple, roughly yes or no, this atmosphere. So it''s easy to understand if you don''t notice. All right, let''s get started. ¡±


    Then an old man stepped out. It was Smayar, who was the substitute for studying. He was a tomato in the Sumayar province, who quickly surrendered after maintaining neutrality in the last war against Robos and took second place.


    ¡°First, I want to talk to you about the development of the island of Jores. ¡±


    Currently, the island of Jores has been under development since the northern and eastern regions where magic was eradicated. The coastal walls had already begun to build concrete structures that were 4m high, 6m wide and 3m underground, with internal mobility and soldiers able to live in, as well as new urban centers and villages. Here''s a water tower built at a height of five meters per mile.


    and all the buildings that were built were built with a minimum of 60 cm of exterior wall structure and a basement.


    I liked it, so I squinted my head.


    ¡°You''re doing great. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I looked instead of studying nondirectives.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Yes, at the moment, the island of Jores is too expensive due to inefficient construction plans. ¡±


    ¡°Why is it inefficient? ¡±


    Smalljar grumbled when I asked him.


    ¡°Too many military and evacuation facilities are being built. Though I am prepared for the invasion of the Kingdom of Bastein, I think it is too much. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you building it like that? ¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty''s name was so heavy. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it. That''s what the queen would have said. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s too expensive. ¡±


    ¡°So, you''re short on development budget? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. But at this rate, I''m worried that Kara''s finances will be bankrupt. ¡±


    This son of a bitch thinks I''m a knife man.


    Today, much of the development cost of the island of Jores comes from the war in place of Divinum. Of course, even Kara can''t afford to lose money. Kara''s vault now has enormous accumulations of gold and silver for generations.


    Moreover, they are currently earning enormous income from marine trade routes, and their daily income is increasing differently. Exports of the automatic machinery system also expected significant foreign construction water imports, and the washing water that walks through the entire Kara Kingdom is no joke.


    I''m clumsy. I''m ignorant, so I have every intention of inciting myself to weaken Padilla''s power.


    ¡°Instead of studying? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You know why I don''t want to do politics? Don''t you know politics? Or is it just a weak number? No, because I''m a knife man. When a swordsman does politics, he kills everyone he touches. You just said the national finances are going to go bust, right? You think I''m some kind of idiot who doesn''t know how to count? You don''t even know your wife''s fortune? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I pulled out a slight tide.


    ¡°Just one more lie. I''m gonna blow his fucking head off. ¡±


    Instead of studying, I fell to the ground.


    ¡°I''m sorry. ¡±


    I took a picture and pressed instead of studying. I looked around at all the samples and said,


    ¡°We are doing a large civil service business now with the aim of raising funds on the market to boost commercial activity in each region. It''s for the whole kingdom. Don''t bet on it. And this financial expenditure is only 10 years. Rest assured, the treasury will never run out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    The answer was long.


    I have my sister Armida, Master Prosecutor and Mind Master, and have been honored by the Kara Kingdom Army. But I just pulled a knife out of my hand. If you''re not scared, you''re the one who came out of the boat. Or I can get it out myself.


    ¡°Here''s the next issue. ¡±


    Another old man stepped out. Camilla, the Foreign Secretary. She was a councilwoman in Camila, responsible for the diplomacy of the Kara Kingdom.


    ¡°Camilla is not a foreign minister. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Recently, sows in the Middle Eastern Desert have lodged a strong complaint against our kingdom of Kara. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think it''s because of the people who are leaving their territory recently. Now they''re continuing to seek out the kingdom of Kara for a living, and the number is reaching 300,000. ¡±


    With 300,000, it was one-tenth of Kara''s population. With Kara''s population of 3.1 million in the past, it was now 3.4 million.


    ¡°That''s quite a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But did we have a problem with the population? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have it yet. ¡±


    ¡°That''s fine, then. What am I supposed to do when we see him coming here to live? ¡±


    Then Omar, the Home Secretary, stepped out.


    ¡°However, if we continue to have a population, we will have severe unemployment in our kingdom of Kara. Measure the benefits. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Will there be unemployment? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I heard something from the queen. He''s got a lot of work to do. So the problem is there''s not enough manpower, there''s no need to worry. So don''t refuse anyone who comes. ¡±


    I had a lot of plans.


    The island of Jores was just beginning to develop, and he was also looking to create a textile and light manufacturing industry on the island of Jores. He was also planning to produce sugar largely using the tropical climate of the island of Jores, and also planned to grow heavy industries such as automotive carts.


    I needed a lot of labor to do that, but I''d appreciate it if an immigrant from the Middle East would come.


    The only problem is that if the population of Jores Island grows too much, food shortages may come when the age of destruction arrives in the future, but there seems to be no such large crowd. The climate and soil conditions on the island of Jores were expected to produce more agriculture than in any other part of the continent.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Omar accepts and retreats, and I look at Camilla, the Foreign Minister.


    ¡°Don''t worry about the complaints of the Middle Eastern cousins. There''s no way to stop someone from coming, and there''s no problem coming. But if you get bored, tell them to come in any time. I will personally lead the army out and I will destroy it. Or should I just leave now? ¡±


    ¡°Boo, your wife? You must have a cause for war. Unknowingly wage war. ¡±


    I tapped the throne with all my might.


    ¡°Instead of a foreign minister, you can make an excuse. You don''t think there''s a mole in the Middle East from the 300,000? Find them and they''ll come out. And that''s what war is all about. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°So tell them to shut up. They have to detain their own people.Who the hell are they talking to? And instead of Foreign Affairs, who the hell are you? Why do you care what the Middle Eastern peasants feel when they''re playing with a little piece of land instead of a foreign country? Did you eat something? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this? Honestly, it''s not our fault, is it? No, it''s probably the damage party. If Kara hadn''t been doing so much work these days, we''d have a bigger problem. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what if Kara, our new country, gets caught up in another war? ¡±


    I gave Camilla a young look at life.


    ¡°I told you, I''ll wipe it out. Who the hell is this Middle Eastern sow complaining? Just say the word. I''ll take the kids for a walk. ¡±


    ¡°No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    This guy must have some kind of connection to the Middle Eastern cousins. Otherwise, one nation can''t do that. The Kingdom of Bastein is starting to notice us, but it''s ridiculous how dare the Middle Eastern soil is so unavailable to us.


    Instead of a unified country entering, you are spending a busy day in conflict with each other''s neighbors.


    ¡°Be careful with you. I''ll keep an eye on you. ¡±


    Camila gives you a deathly mosquito crawling voice.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Great. Next agenda. ¡±


    It was Salam¨¦, instead of the law. He was the one who governed the law, the etiquette and the law of Kara''s kingdom.


    ¡°Queen Padilla has been doing a lot of things that are against the laws of the Great Desert lately. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply. It''s another speech that blames Padilla. Earlier, I picked up a urine cordon and threatened to threaten you, but this must seem like a very silly greeting.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty recently assumed the position of a brotherhood of strangers. ¡±


    I had a feeling. Lately, Kara has been a tribal position for those who have gathered inventions and ideas and provided useful knowledge.


    The number was clear from the perspective of the Great Desert and the continent over hundreds of waters.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Even though the Queen says she is a saint, if she ignores the laws of the world like this, it is clear that her reputation will be tarnished. ¡±


    ¡°What laws did the Queen ignore? ¡±


    ¡°The Queen is a merchant, healer, foreigner, and even slave, despite her dignity. This is unfair in nature, and we cannot find an example in any law. ¡±


    I shook my head. Even though Padilla is a saint, I''ve been rebelling against Abraham''s horses. Will it work? My mistake. I should never have strayed from the line right after the last war.


    ¡°Hey, who''s your ancestor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Who opened the Tohu family? ¡±


    ¡°You''re Edrian.¡±


    ¡°Edronira ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What did you do before you opened your family? ¡±


    ¡°A compromise.¡±


    I smiled, Pic. Consultation is usually a righteous person, but it can also be used to honor a young man or a thief. No, most of the latter ones.


    ¡°Then you must be the leader of the Great Desert Bandits. ¡±


    Salam¨¦ opens his eyes.


    ¡°Your husband!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why are you insulting my family? ¡±


    ¡°If not, tell me. How did that Edrian guy get thrown up? ¡±


    ¡°He has cleansed the evil tofu, Azram, and has ascended to the throne for all peoples. ¡±


    ¡°Look, it''s a bunch of bandits. If the Great Desert Bandits take Saturn Castle, they will become Saturn. Pretend it''s a story. ¡±


    ¡°Your husband!¡±


    Salam¨¦ trembles with profound insults.


    As everyone murmured, I began to ignore and ramble.


    ¡°Listen up. No family has ever been the Crown Princess. All gifted ancestors take their place at their own discretion, and you benefit from that for the generations to come. The same thing happened to the girls the queen gave her position as a quadriplegic recently. You''re good enough to take over, and you''ll benefit from it for generations to come. ¡±


    Salam¨¦ stepped forward and protested.


    ¡°You''re a freak. How can you compare our families to such nonsense? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, lady. Have you forgotten how many clans and tribes have been extinct in the last war? Everyone who came to Kara is either dead or enslaved. The glory that the children had accumulated for the generations of their ancestors was simply blown away and returned to their rightful place. The same goes for Kara here. If you are incompetent, you will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s ridiculous. Sir, that''s treason. ¡±


    I got up from my seat in a thread.


    ¡°Treason? Then punish me with those damn morals and laws. You have to punish him for treason. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    Salam¨¦ can''t help but sigh. I looked at Ibrahim''s Chancellor.


    ¡°Ibrahim!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. ¡±


    ¡°I think I made a mistake in the last war. I think I''ve killed less people with cancer. I thought I killed a lot of people, but now I''m not. How can there be so many open-minded people in this kingdom? ¡±


    Ibrahim opens his eyes because he is frightened.


    ¡°Wealthy, husband? Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°No. When the kingdom is new, we need to sprinkle some blood. It''s the only mathematical formula in the history books. If we don''t blow their throats right now, we''ll be screwed. Even the Queen of the Holy Daughter says," If my son turns up, will you be offended? "As a father, I have to clean up the streets. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Even in Ibrahim''s lifetime, I pulled out the tide and cried out to the fighting soldier.


    ¡°Soldiers! Capture the traitor Salam¨¦ now, and arrest all those involved, and bring him to me.¡° ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Soldiers rush in and grab Salam¨¦. As a fierce silence flows through the war, Salam¨¦ complains of resentment as he is dragged away.


    ¡°Sir! You can''t do this. How can you punish me for betraying my innocence? ¡±


    When Salam¨¦ disappeared, I put a yojo around my waist and told everyone.


    ¡°From now on, I am going to destroy Salam¨¦, the land of the Passover. Contact Braam and tell him to prepare the Punitive Force. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I stared alive and left the battle.


    We can''t afford a kingdom like this. In the future, when the time of destruction comes, Padilla will command us to evacuate the entire people to the island of Jores, but if we continue like this, how many will die?


    It is better to kill the heads who are not listening to some words now and save many people at that time.


    Afterwards, I flew through the portal to Braam and swept away the lands of Salam¨¦ along with Arkham''s army.


    * * *


    < This is a mistake. I think I killed less in the last war. > End

 111 Raise your power.

    There were seven fatty soils that flew by my blade. More than 3,200 people died or were executed in battle, 12,000 were demoted, and more than 10,000 were enslaved.


    Fortunately, none of the chiefs of the forces I led in the previous wars could resist.


    Zenbe was packing a wagon, so it didn''t matter, and Shura was having a blast with me.


    Lazar and Ardan were both members of the family of Kara dynasty and the deceased, so they were central figures of power that empowered Padilla today, and Arkham had no reason to insist on giving up his castle and lands such as Altoran in order to maintain the family of the nearly annihilated state.


    Although Qasim, from the Great Desert Bandit, became a greedy figure, he was only interested in financial business and was excluded from the ranks because he had no interest at all in the state.


    Honestly, Qasim doesn''t know why he put on the title of a public general. It is mentioned only in state records and has no comment at all, and I am only interested in piracy and witchcraft.


    ¡°Your husband. Are you busy? ¡±


    Abraham Chancellor cautiously approached me in the royal chambers looking at the minutes of the council.


    I answered by handing over one of the minutes.


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll come back another time then. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m listening, so tell me. ¡±


    Abraham Chancellor clears his throat.


    ¡°I wish I had five places to stay now. We need to make new appointments quickly to ensure smooth state operations, but have you thought about what kind of greetings you would like? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of seats are available? ¡±


    ¡°Instead of lawlessness, instead of foreigners, instead of studying, instead of farmers, this is an absence. ¡±


    I turned over one more copy of the minutes.


    ¡°Well, do we need to rush the appointment? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s a middle ground that should never be empty when it comes to running the kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°I did, but now I think I''m going to ask for another spot. Shouldn''t we do it together while we''re at it? ¡±


    Abraham swallowed dry water in my creepy speech.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°No. I should fill my seat quickly instead of studying. ¡±


    Continued vacancy in place of studying has greatly disrupted the development of the island and railway business of Jores. It''s not a lazy business to try, so you''d better fill it up quickly.


    ¡°Then who should we do it with? ¡±


    ¡°A man with no words, good performance. You choose your greetings. I''ve been working as a monk in Kara for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°You want me to say hi to Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And choose a seat from among them instead. ¡±


    ¡°Then the local authorities will complain. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°I''m fine now. No one wants to replace you right now. ¡±


    I immediately received confirmation that Chancellor Ibrahim understood. Seven provincial cousins who were participating in the government while I was on behalf of the state ran with orders, and another one was to be ruled out. In a certain way, the family could be extinct, so no one would take it lightly.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    ¡°And take the place of the law instead of the law. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    It is because religious and moral colors are intertwined in the meaning of the law. I don''t want religion and moral ideas to affect the state.


    ¡°State should be reasonable. Religion and morality are inefficient and contradictory. ¡±


    ¡°But religion and morality are also essential to the stability of the kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°No. Stability is the shortcut to the netherworld. What happens before the Apocalypse stabilizes. But developing countries don''t fall so easily. So we must continue to advance the kingdom with rational government operations. ¡±


    Ebrahim meditates for a moment, then nods slowly.


    ¡°Well, stability is something else. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Usually it''s just a fall after a long one. To be honest, from the point of view of the world, collapse is better than identity. After the fall, a new beginning awaits. I don''t know if that''s a good start. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So be strong. The kingdom of Kara is a new beginning. It''s time to decide whether it''s a good start or a bad start. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Abraham picks up a copy of the document.


    ¡°But, sir, The Industrial Laboratory has now completed the development of automatic spinners and spinning mills. ¡±


    Looking forward to the news, I turned my attention to the minutes of the State Conference.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? You''re out early. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the concept has already existed. ¡±


    ¡°How''s the performance? ¡±


    ¡°Energy efficiency has risen about 90 percent over traditional ones. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the technology that came out of the automatic and retrofitted magical grenade launchers has been very helpful. ¡±


    I slowly lowered my head.


    ¡°Then send facilities and manpower to the island of Jores to produce the machines. Raise a spinning weaver quickly. ¡±


    Ibrahim Chancellor carefully looks at me.


    ¡°Your husband. How about Kara instead of Jores Island?" ¡±


    ¡°No. Trade is the place where cotton resources come together, so you''ll want to settle everything there. You don''t have to raise the price of goods by spending logistics. ¡±


    ¡°But wool is also produced in our Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s less than the amount you can import from the continent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I''m worried about the congestion of Kara''s capital industry. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    Ibrahim is a useful recollection, but there is a disadvantage that his eyes are stuck in Kara. I''ve only studied Kara''s policies as a monk for a long time.


    ¡°What capital city are you thinking of growing an industry in? If it''s close to the ocean, you don''t have to industrialize the capital. No, we have to get rid of what was there. As Kara''s kingdom grows, it will be full of administrative, cultural and commercial facilities. The capital is a traditional consumption city, not a production city. Remember that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Moreover, if Kara is industrially urbanized, it becomes more burdensome during the Age of Destruction. Honestly, I want to move to the Industrial Lab and the Weapons Lab. The railroad and portal towers are not yet connected, but they are all scheduled to be transferred someday.


    ¡°And try to replace other industrial processes with automatic machines. You can replace simple structural parts production or simple work, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we''re still working on it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    Ibrahim pulls out another piece of paper.


    ¡°And twelve thousand refined mag launchers came out in the first batch. Where should I send it first? ¡±


    ¡°Send him to Jores Island. You''re the most urgent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although the development of the island of Jores has already begun, it is currently confined to the north-eastern corner. The rest of the area is still under siege, but it''s full of horses.


    As we need to clear all areas of the island quickly, the new weapon''s first priority was the island of Jores.


    ¡°Also, when all units in the Great Desert have completed the refined Magic Grenade Launcher supply, send the Magic Grenade Generation Facility to Jores Island. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And the cast iron mace has been developed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have already completed it and now I am in production. ¡±


    ¡°How''s the performance? ¡±


    ¡°With the Mana Efficiency Magic Cube, the range for traditional bronze camouflage is about 0.5 to 0.6 kilometers, and the material characteristics are somewhat lighter. ¡±


    A uniform cloth made of cast iron is strong and light. The iron itself is stronger and lighter than copper. Thanks to this, it can be miniaturized, making it lighter by the weight.


    Fortunately, we tried so hard to develop it at the time of the apocalypse, but the ultimately unsuccessful cast iron mace was easily developed by Evelyn''s technology. The human army is strong again.


    ¡°Excellent. Once the stocks have been supplied to all units, move all production facilities to Jores Island.¡° ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And how''s the agricultural automation plan going? ¡±


    I was going to significantly increase crop yields compared to labour investment, with agricultural production and automatic machinery.


    In the Age of Doom, many workers were recruited as combatants, so there were very few people left to put into agricultural production. But agricultural production was just as important as combat.


    Soldiers need to eat before they can fight. Even with a small workforce, it was necessary to maintain current agricultural output, and the most effective way was to replace the agricultural labor force with a large number of automated agricultural machines.


    Ibrahim replies with a difficult face.


    ¡°We''re currently working on harvesters, shredders, seeders, and plowing machines, some of which are very slow. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s not even easy to make a moveable machine to replace livestock. And then I thought about magic, and I decided no because the essence resource is so wasteful and difficult to build. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, you need more than six cycles of wizards to make magic, and it''s not easy to get people into the study. ¡±


    A six-cycle wizard can only have 100 wizards on and off the entire continent. Moreover, most of them were on the continental side, and in the Great Desert there were only one or two of them. I couldn''t put these people in production, I needed something special.


    I crouched for a moment and became troubled. Waste of essence resources is not a big deal, but it was definitely a problem that there was no manpower to produce. Definitely no magic.


    I thought of a cart I had seen before in front of the portal tower and told Ibrahim.


    ¡°By the way, can''t a cart replace it? I don''t know about anything else, but I think I can handle farming. ¡±


    ¡°A floating cart? ¡±


    ¡°There is a mobile device recently developed by the Institute of Industry. It''s like a steel horse that travels off a normal road without a railroad, but it takes people on board. Farming also comes from the power of livestock moving forward, and it might be possible because it''s going straight ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I''ll talk to the researchers. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Tell them to do well. ¡±


    Ibrahim nods and pulls another piece of paper out to me.


    ¡°And this is about the selection of the Area One site. ¡±


    I looked around carefully. Aerial One is currently known only to me, Padilla, and Ibrahim, and the personnel deployed to the site.


    I looked at the three sites listed in the documents. The first site is very close to the newly developed city, so it is also good to procure a number of supplies, but the disadvantage is that confidentiality is difficult.


    The second site was very difficult to construct because it was far away from developing urban centers but often occupied by magic.


    And the third and final site was a vast plains in the middle of the deep mountains. Surrounded by mountains, this area is good for confidentiality and has been cleared of weapons, so you could enter construction immediately.


    ¡°A third site would be nice. ¡±


    ¡°However, this area is expected to be longer due to the difficult supply. Are you sure you want to?¡±


    ¡°No. We need more construction manpower to shorten the time limit. Don''t worry about the money. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    It''s an outrageous spell, but Abraham accepts it with ease.


    The first weapon to be developed in Area One was a stimulus. Since the power outage agreement with the Kingdom of Bastein was only nine years away, it was imperative that the stimulus be developed quickly. Maybe it''s a matter of Kara''s respect.


    So, from Kara''s point of view, there''s no reason to save money or save money. Once the support was developed, Kara could easily defeat the Kingdom of Bastein, no matter how strong.


    ¡°But is it going well with the training of the provisioning professionals? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are currently training 12 pilots to train three floaters and 31 mechanics. ¡±


    ¡°Security?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured that the Dead Desert is an unpopular place. ¡±


    I had a sad face. In fact, the perfect place for the Aerial Circle to enter was the Desert of Death. There''s no one here.


    However, in the future, when the age of destruction comes, the Desert of Death will fall into the hands of the magical multitude. No matter how secure the area was, it wasn''t a good place to put the Aerial Circle.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ibrahim''s vision gave a meaningful glance at me for a short time. It was like half anxious, half anticipated eyes.


    ¡°Your husband.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Once the stimulus is fully propagated, our Kara will have the power to create an entire continent. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Would you be willing to do that? ¡±


    You''re welcome. Even if we put the Age of Doom in the chair, Kara won''t be able to and won''t be able to do it. Conquest of the world is just a matter of eating a lump of land.


    True world conquest can only be done by force, not by force.


    ¡°No. Kara must never set foot on the continent. ¡±


    Abraham Chancellor looks slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel, but Kara has a small population. We may be able to conquer the continent now, but soon Kara will be destroyed. The nation itself could disappear. It melts and absorbs in front of a vast population of continents. ¡±


    I''ve seen this happen in my past life. The fall of the Yosrahim Empire.


    The Yosrahim Empire grew into a vast empire, occupying four surrounding kingdoms, but gradually entered the path of desolation due to insurgency in various parts of Old Cloud. Even the Yosrahim Empire is going to lose, but Kara has a population of over 3 million.


    The power of Kara''s current continent was suicide. It may feel like a man falling on a cliff for a while, but in the end, he will die.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Right now, I only care about the nazi. Increasing agricultural productivity, increasing population, and improving industry, improving people''s quality of life. The continent has to go there. I don''t know if I''ll have a moment of glory right now, but Kara will die eventually. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    After a rough report, I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°Then I have somewhere to be for a while, so Ibrahim''s Chancellor runs the government instead. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I told you. There''s someone else to kill. Instead of the Secretary of State, I left him hanging in front of me, looking at the minutes of the State Conference. It opened up for Padilla. This guy is the most dangerous. He''s strong for the weak and weak for the strong. It''s the rotten tree that needs to be cut down first. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I looked for Ibrahim''s Chancellor.


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°This unsolicited purge is making me very anxious because I don''t know what to do with the small goods. ¡±


    ¡°I told you about the standards, didn''t I? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°A man who does what he''s told to do without saying a word, while doing well. These are the ones who make it, and those who don''t make it are risky. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    Then I left again. This was Omar territory.


    * * *


    < Raise your power. > End

 112 Padilla has returned to the throne.

    Purging has left me with many jobs and titles, after many cousins and tribes were executed. I have filled it with talent-driven greetings and merchants, certifications, new knowledge, naturalist philosophers, and more. But they were still weak. Capable, but not opposed to the dominant and the dominant who are tied to the existing abuse.


    There.


    I don''t have the power.


    So I filled the high ranking bureaucracy with the ability to prioritize based on a well-spoken greeting. If an existing invader is rebellious and capable of reform, then his ability will help me cultivate the source of my pursuit of prioritism and protect my existing practice.


    Now we have to suppress the existing forces with ironic politics. If you don''t listen, you''ll have to settle for it. If you resist, you''ll have to blow your head off. That way, new forces can take their place and open up new worlds. And this is one of the reasons why a new country builder Purges. You can''t fill a new one unless you abandon an existing one.


    Because.


    ¡°Grand Duke, there''s a lot of concern around you. A lot of people come to me, and secretly, they''re vomiting your poison. ¡±


    At Padilla''s words, we were walking through the garden together, and I smiled. Who did it? It was ridiculous just to win my own. Looks like they haven''t killed yet.


    ¡°Ignore it.¡±


    ¡°But the Grand Duke told me to listen to a lot of people''s opinions and apply them to policy so that they could be reflected in this society. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s not what you''re doing right now. ¡±


    I looked at the slimy Padilla.


    ¡°No, in a long way. because there are limits to diversity, and there are exceptions. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Diversity does not embrace all ideas. Diversity can never coexist with a monopoly that doesn''t acknowledge diversity. Why? If you accept your intoxication, it will eventually hurt your diversity. So in order for diversity to bloom, we need to get rid of it as thoroughly as we can without admitting diversity. I Purge


    That''s the oil price. If we don''t get rid of the toxin, diversity dies. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dojo is a dojo to kill dojo. Diversity is the only virtue we must have. Eliminate poison that does not acknowledge diversity ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla nods to see if you understand me. It''s simple.


    There is no perfection in the world, so there cannot be a perfect diversity. Therefore, in order to further enhance diversity, we must also have the virtue of virtue of virtue to eliminate the virtues of diversity''s adversaries.


    ¡°Yes, and if diversity is deeply rooted in society, then there will be a monopoly on how to use it. A force that hates and hates others, and then hides behind diversity when it disadvantages them. Those are the ones who came looking for you. Such people should not forgive diversity as an excuse. If you let it go, it''ll be like a lump of cancer.


    They''ll grow up and end up hurting diversity. ¡±


    ¡°But do you really need to bleed? There''s a way to convince him, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. It''s in the interest of the proprietor to maintain their existing social structure. Moreover, their right of attorney continues for generations to come. If we let it live, one day we''ll break your reform policies and go back to the way things were. But if you want to reform without spilling blood, break the identity system. So if you let them live, your reforms won''t collapse.


    Because. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be more rebellious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So we need to die now. But you don''t have to kill me anymore. Without an identity system, the proprietors can never beat the rationalists. You don''t have to make a move, you end up getting yourself killed. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Honestly, this is what I really wanted. Had it not been for the age of doom to come, he would have destroyed the identity system and turned the title into an accessory by killing everyone. so that existing virtues can collapse and rationalism and diversity can bloom.


    Kara''s diversity and rationalism''s lifespan is only until I live. From then on, the identity system will know how to rebuild the duchess, destroying diversity and rationalism.


    The end point of a duck is identity, and the root of an identity system is virtue.


    ¡°So once the identity system collapses, we won''t be able to stand it again? ¡±


    ¡°No. Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°But you said the proprietors who claim the duck can''t beat the rationalists. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°But people prefer ducks. To be honest, it''s better to live a comfortable and stable life than to live in a fierce competition every day. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but why are you asserting rationalism? ¡±


    ¡°The next Ducky is Fallen or Fallen. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I lift one lip slightly.


    ¡°Did you think Kara and the Great Desert forces could defeat them in the war against the Kingdom of Robos before you? ¡±


    ¡°No, the Kingdom of Robos is a great kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think will win if we fight the Kingdom of Bastein now? ¡±


    Padilla ponders for a moment and replies.


    ¡°Probably not. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We have powerful weapons. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, countries under rationalistic institutions are incredibly evolving. So virtuoso countries get eaten up by rationalist countries. Duchy country is weak. ¡±


    Padilla rolls her eyes. There was a significant error in what I just said.


    ¡°But you said rationalism eventually collapses because of virtue. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. People like ducks better. It''s good.¡±


    ¡°But you just said the duchess collapses into a rational state, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. A virtuoso state cannot win against a rationalist state. ¡±


    Padilla looks absurd.


    ¡°Well, that doesn''t make sense, does it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it doesn''t make any sense logically. But in reality, it makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A nation that has prevailed as rationalism seeks to find peace as a virtue when it grows wealthy, and after all, a nation that has prevailed as a virtue is destroyed by a new nation or power that has grown as rationalism. That''s the excitement of a country. You stand up rationally and you die a virtue. That''s why I''m going after Ducky. The kingdom of Kara will continue to embrace its virtues.


    If we win, our Charles dies. Death to a rationally armed traitor or death to the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    Padilla shudders.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Why did Kara become the Kingdom? Because you defeated the Robotic Empire with a rational idea, and got the other sovereigns to surrender? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    ¡°Likewise. Kara''s kingdom will someday fall into the hands of rationalist nations and forces. The ducks they claim are the worst of the worst. The duck who protects the right to gain control. So choose. Do you want to sprinkle the blood of the virtuous? Or will you sprinkle Charles'' blood? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla gives no answer, but sharply mops up her young eyes to surface her thoughts.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll go straight to the excitement center as soon as you get your health back, so you decide. It''s your country."


    I''ve decided to leave the rest to Padilla. Even with this one Purge, this forge continues until the age of destruction. They''re all scared, so they won''t be able to risk anything for a while.


    Then Padilla will decide whether to proceed. She''s the queen of Kara Kingdom. All I have to do is catch Gao from behind.


    * * *


    I''ve been swinging the yo-yo in the outdoor training grounds all day, too. My muscles cried and sweated all over me, but I never stopped.


    I want to forget the flow of time through training.


    I plunged the urethra into the dirt with all my strength.


    ¡°Dammit. Why does this day keep coming?" ¡±


    St. Prussia Week is here again. I welcome others for a blessed day, but I really hate it. Everything else is fine, but at this point I feel overwhelmed.


    It means another year has passed.


    As of today, I''ve had two years of my life. Now there are six years until the end of time.


    Armida''s sister, who came out to the outdoor training ground, approached Shra who was training near me.


    ¡°Shura, what''s wrong with your brother? ¡±


    Shura said in a very small voice.


    ¡°It''ll be that day soon. ¡±


    ¡°That day?¡±


    ¡°St. Prosia''s Day. ¡±


    At that moment, Armida''s sister grayed her face whitening and grazed her head.


    ¡°Aah! What do I do?" Report! ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Armida ran to me.


    ¡°Brother! Help me! ¡±


    I pulled out the jojojo, put it in the stables, and stared at Armida.


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°It''s St. Prussia''s Day soon, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but? ¡±


    ¡°We didn''t do anything. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°You haven''t done anything? I''ve been working hard on your sister for the last year. ¡±


    ¡°No. What did your brother do for you? ¡±


    ¡°You got rid of Urubos, you made quite a racket in the territory, you did some work in Rendall territory, and this time you did a massive Purge in Kara, focusing on the attention of three. How can you do any better? ¡±


    ¡°That''s your accident, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s our job. Our mission is to get a lot of attention. ¡±


    Armida blinks.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you can report it like that. ¡±


    ¡°Then will Nemisona leave me alone? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you will. ¡±


    ¡°But does that sound like it? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? That''s our mission. But if you don''t want to get pissed off, say so. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°The missing elf bowman and his head. Then Nemiso and the girl won''t talk anymore. ¡±


    Currently, the one who is actually going after his sister''s friend, Alita, the owner of Asran, the palace with the mysterious Valkyrie, and her superior. The wedding scam that made me so sleepy. That meant Armida and Katrine were just bait to get their attention.


    By the way, it was a good selection of greetings. I don''t know who picked it out, but I picked the right Valkyries to bait.


    Armida''s sister rolls her eyes as if she didn''t understand at all.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We''re bait, and you''re the real deal. Actually, there''s another party working underwater without you guys knowing it. Of course, I''m keeping it a secret, but everyone I know knows. It''s not all the way to the war instead of Divinum, but I''m sensing a bit of a vibe. ¡±


    Armida''s sister opens her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they took the missing saint girl last year. Honestly, is it possible to take a freshman home with you and find your sister''s friend? It''s a joke. It''s not us, it''s your party. ¡±


    ¡°No way! So you''re saying we were fooled by Nemisona? ¡±


    ¡°It is, but it''s also a strategic choice. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what it is, anyway! Anyway, I know what you mean. ¡±


    Armida went to the back door of the building with a furious snot. It seemed to be hard to contact the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°Sister, don''t work too hard. ¡±


    ¡°Would you stand still if you were your brother? Nemisona made a fool out of me! ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s good. It''s annoying anyway. Tell them to do everything. ¡±


    ¡°But this isn''t it. You''re baiting us, aren''t you? What if we get hit by a guy named Savannah who doesn''t know anything? ¡±


    ¡°I won''t get hurt. I''ve got the whole shield covered. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Honestly, I didn''t like Nemisona''s show. I''ll talk to Prosia and make it clear. ¡±


    Armida''s sister ran out of the building. I did not close the door properly because it was quite heated.


    I shake my head.


    ¡®Oh, I don''t know who won''t fix that fiery temper. You just have to pretend like you don''t know. Tsk.¡¯


    As I tried to close the office door that my sister had opened, a group of familiar people pushed in together. It was fatty patties. I had enough life expectancy, but as soon as I saw myself with a stiff face, I knelt down and begged.


    ¡°Your stomach, Mr. White. Save us.¡±


    You blink at the sound of asking me to save your life.


    ¡°All of a sudden, you want me to save your life? What is that, a beating at dawn? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well. The Queen. ¡±


    ¡°What about Padilla? ¡±


    ¡°He''s trying to kill us all. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Rumor has it that even for the sake of the newly born Prince, he''s still insisting on killing us." ¡±


    While I was distracted by politics for a while, Padilla had a firm mind. Apparently, Padilla was trying to recoil her old money for Charles.


    The woman was cute, but the mother was strong.


    Well, that''s too bad for them. You could have rebelled against me, but not against Padilla. She''s a saint, and if she wants to kill you, she can''t rebel and just die.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I turned my back mercifully.


    ¡°I don''t know. Something must have gone wrong with Padilla. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White Face, did we not obey Mr. White without saying a word? So please save us. Then I will never forget this grace. ¡±


    I had a taste for it. Well, they listened to me.


    ¡°Of course, there is no way that there is a spirit. Padilla''s Charles'' mother, and I''m Charles'' father. How am I supposed to do anything against Padilla? ¡±


    ¡°Your stomach, Mr. White. Please. ¡±


    I held out my hand for a while.


    ¡°But when I''m in the middle of an exciting business, I''m the boss of an exciting business. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    As the sows blinked their uncanny eyes, I held my head still.


    ¡°Oh, that''s why you''re dying. If you don''t know it, you''ll die even if you can''t find it. Ahoy, what about these poor middlemen? ¡±


    At that moment, a quick tosser took out a thick bag of money.


    ¡°Quest fee.¡±


    I leaned over his shoulders and said a warm word.


    ¡°Yes. You''ll probably survive, past the artillery and shit on the walls. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    At that moment, the sows noticed that you also took out a bag of money. Seeing that it was quite thick, it looked like it had been prepared for bribery. I took that pocket of money each day and began to unravel the household survival secret for everyone.


    ¡°The reason you die for Padilla is simple. Purge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°But why would a powerful man Purge? Because you''re either against his policy, or your very existence is against his. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    I know the nature of power because they are sodomites. All you have to do is say something.


    ¡°So you''re going to be the one who needs that policy. If powerful people like you support and support Padilla''s policies, then you''re encouraged to pursue them. Then Padilla certainly doesn''t need to kill you, and she''ll give you a run for it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Go to war right now and strongly insist that anyone who has the ability can get into office. He also asks you to make a fair bureaucratic exam that anyone can see, and he also asks you to make a full human resources assessment a competency priority. ¡±


    The cousins chewed the shit out of him. If policies are made, as I just said, their interests will crumble greatly.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I know. It''s not easy for you to say. So go back and make up your mind. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    In a blurry reply, I threw a pebble at the calm lake.


    ¡°But only the one who speaks first lives. If he talks later, he''s a little low. You have to be the first to have an impact. You know that much, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s go back and think it over, and I''ll see you when I get a chance. Well, some of you will be after. Goodbye."


    After observing the companions who were with them, the sohoons step out, rushing their wagons towards Kara Palace in unison. Only those who speak first live. They had no time to wait.


    * * *


    < Padilla returned to the throne. > End

 113 A small day.

    Prosia Day Week. Today, blessed by the divine life in this world, Caoyan Sanctuary was quieter than ever before. There was no Armida''s sister who was always chatting, and there was no shoe that was trained in the outdoor training ground every day.


    They both went to war instead of divinum.


    I used to take naps all day alone on the office couch, and now I''m staring at the ceiling with my eyes wide open. I was counting the number of nites carved into the ceiling planks.


    The densely formed nite, drawing that mysterious curve, was giving me a new challenge. If the day loses focus even if it counts well, I get confused and all my efforts so far return to nothing.


    Yes, the naire strength I was doing was a mental exercise. In no way did I do anything out of boredom.


    ¡°Okay, 47 boards this time. ¡±


    I got up and moved to the other couch and counted the details of the new board. This board is more complex and more dense. Caution is required.


    And by the time I counted twenty, the office door was roughly opened. I got up in a hurry to greet the guests.


    ¡°Hurry up. ¡±


    The man who opened the door and entered the office was Qasim. He greeted me as he swept away his hot beard.


    ¡°Sir, it''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, Qasim. ¡±


    Qasim looks around and approaches me.


    ¡°The office is quite cute. ¡±


    ¡°Come and sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    Qasim sat comfortably on the couch in front of me. I glanced at him.


    ¡°But what happened? Do you have a favor to ask? ¡±


    ¡°No, I stopped by Kara to say hello. ¡±


    I had a somewhat disappointed face.


    ¡°Yeah? But what''s Kara doing here? It''s St. Prussia Week now, so we don''t have any borders. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. If the state was open, he''d be lying there faking it by now. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Phew, don''t even say it. I''ll be damned. If I look at the meeting documents, I know it''s black and white, but I don''t know if I heard it right away or if I heard it backwards. Well, when someone next to you laughs, it''s like they''re upside-down, and somehow they''re right. Anyway, I never see the state. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    Qasim puts his index finger in his mouth.


    ¡°It''s a secret. I only know my men. ¡±


    ¡°What a servant. Now they''re the goddesses.¡±


    Qasim shakes his hand.


    ¡°Oh, come on, it''s so complicated. You live roughly. ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t there be at least a formality to manage the territory? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right, I''ve been studying my kids lately. They''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not enough to know how to write. ¡±


    ¡°Still, it''s better than me, who can''t write. ¡±


    ¡°No. It''s better not to know than to know. ¡±


    Qasim leans on the couch comfortably.


    ¡°But I don''t care. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? ¡±


    Qasim brings me a straight face.


    ¡°So here''s what I''m saying. They recently established a mill on Jores Island that manufactures textiles and spinnerets. ¡±


    Anyway, this human smells as good as money. Among the businesses in Kara these days, the biggest income in the future is the textiles and textiles business. Kara will swallow the world''s cotton and wool markets in the future.


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°I''ll never give you that. It''s a royal business, that''s what I''m after. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I know. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t there the amount of spinnerets and spinnerets that are first produced? All you need to do is sell one or two factories. I''ll make it my family''s hospitality business. ¡±


    I stared at Qasim, smiling and rubbing his hands. Apparently, he was looking to take over the world''s textile and textile markets.


    But the textiles market and the textiles market will take the lead anyway. It was better to have someone I knew than someone I didn''t know. I have work to do.


    ¡°Well, that''s all I can do. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°And I''ll rent you land on Jores Island, so build a factory there. ¡±


    ¡°On Jores Island? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. All the cotton and wool will be gathered on Jores Island. Better to build a factory there to save distribution costs. ¡±


    Qasim understands at once and smiles gracefully.


    ¡°Thank you. Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°There are conditions instead. ¡±


    ¡°On what terms? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll give you a large warehouse complex. Keep only 3 million tons of sugar here. ¡±


    Sugar was an seasoning made in large quantities in the Argentine continent. It is so sweet that it becomes a basic ingredient in sweets and refreshments. Its high calories can be used as a food substitute, and it never rots, so its shelf life is semi-permanent and it has an excellent effect on preventing food ingredient corruption.


    Qasim panics.


    ¡°Four, 300 tons, three million tons? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with it? Sugar is produced in large quantities all over the Argentine continent, so there are no stalls. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what this is about? Is that a no? ¡±


    It couldn''t have worked. Currently, the wholesale price of sugar on the island of Jores is 2 silver leafs per 10 kg. If you make 3 million tons, you will only make bread with 30,000 gold leafs. As long as the textile and textile industries are in the forefront, they will recover quickly.


    Moreover, if you go directly to the continent of Argentina, where it originated and is a major producer, your purchasing costs will be much lower.


    ¡°Possibly, but we need to trade directly with the continent of Argentina in order to obtain 3 million tonnes. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I bet you did. So?¡±


    ¡°We need to organize a professional trading fleet, so we need more ships. ¡±


    I hold my head back. I was able to solve it.


    ¡°A large shipyard is being built on Jores Island. This ship is built using the technology of the Yosrahim Empire. It is strong and excellent in performance. How about we sell 10 large galleon vessels in Qasim territory this year? ¡±


    It was a very good offer. Qasim was involved in private piracy and whaling, including maritime trade. After filling up the sugar depot, putting all the ships on this side will make you a lot of money.


    Qasim looked at me with caution.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Would I lie? ¡±


    Qasim scratches his head.


    ¡°Of course I do, but aren''t they too good for me? Usually it''s a scam. ¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? And fill it up with six million tons of salt while you''re at it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, six million tons of salt? No. Why? ¡±


    ¡°Just.¡±


    Qasim looks around and speaks quietly.


    ¡°Are you preparing for war? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But why do you need this much sugar and salt? If you''re not prepared for war, why not? ¡±


    I said with an annoying tone.


    ¡°Anyway, will you do it? Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s nothing you can''t do. Yes, sir. Are you sure you want to keep your promise? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡°So that''s it, then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then enjoy St. Prussia Week. ¡±


    Qasim said hello and left.


    I think I''m here for his money. Even though I gave the toast, if I had come, I would have brought a cup of tea and left as soon as I finished my business.


    Anyway, Qasim seemed to see nothing but money.


    ¡®After that ruthless human. ¡¯


    I got up, closed the office door and went out into the street. Although I came to work as an excuse because I didn''t want to see my child, I''m not bored just because I''m in a quiet office.


    It''s festive season, so I''ll spend some time watching it until evening. But if you''re bored, pull a fight at the gambling parlor.


    * * *


    "By the way, where does an accident happen? ¡¯


    I walked the streets of Kara. Citizens who came out for the festival on the big day filled the streets and saw some young children wandering around. They were rarely seen by Kara in the old days, but many immigrants have flocked from the Great Desert of the Middle East recently.


    I glanced at them, and they stared at me and disappeared into the alleyway.


    They have no balls.


    If they decide to live in a tough world, they have to come to the world with courage, but they act like they''re watching people.


    I didn''t. I acted bravely, no matter how strong the opponent may be.


    Looks like those acolytes needed a little life education. Soon after entering Kara''s alleyway, I tracked them down along a shortcut.


    But soon I stopped pursuing. It''s because I stumbled across a pathetic military statue in one direction. He looks at me and stops his hand with the kitchen knife, and shakes his hand.


    ¡°Humans. Just go. ¡±


    I swooped over and sat on a sales bench.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? Then you can''t. I never patronize visitors. Always a pleasure to serve with kindness. ¡±


    ¡°Customers are guests, too. Guests who don''t pay are not guests. ¡±


    ¡°What? How much money have I spent on you? Didn''t you make a lot of money with that upgraded Magic Shot Launcher relay last time? Honestly, tell him I''m the only one here. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that the number of sales I asked you about, technically? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you made money. ¡±


    Zambe frowns.


    ¡°Yes, why did you come this time? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m crossing the street. I can see them. That''s why I came here to teach you not to live there. ¡±


    ¡°Phew! Then let''s keep going. What are you doing here? It''s past dinner, isn''t it? ¡±


    I scratched my head shyly and shined my eyes.


    ¡°I was just wondering if you had any good sales. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why not? There''s a lot to find. I have an idea. Do you want to try? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. It''s probably just a bloodthirsty proposition. ¡±


    I look stunning.


    ¡°What does this woman look at people for? I''m not that mean. My business is a great business with very noble and humanitarian ideas that have always contributed to the quality of life and the values of peace. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I''ll feed you. Just eat it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on, you can have a good business. It''s really good for you, too. ¡±


    Zambe said she wasn''t interested in wiping her hands with clothes.


    ¡°Why? Do you want me to deliver some meat to my wagon? ¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, not like that. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Let''s take the Blue Land tribe. Then the ashes are lacking again, and I trade chaos pieces through the ashes. ¡±


    Zambe slaps the table with all his might.


    ¡°Speak like a human horse! ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s good for you and your husband. It''s good to be a chieftain, I''m happy to make money, the human society is happy to acquire large quantities of Chaos Pieces, and Orcs can import leftover food from Humans and eat and drink to their fill. It''s all about being happy. ¡±


    Zambe snores.


    ¡°Don''t make fun of me. The Blue Land Tribe now has a chieftain. In other words, my ascension to the anamenfath means war. ¡±


    ¡°A few unfortunate sacrifices, of course. But the human society is growing pains to take it to the next level. Once a trading system like this is completed, there will be fewer reasons for Humans and Orcs to fight each other. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Honestly, what are we doing in Orc Meadow? I can''t even farm there. And yet, why should we humans fight Orcs? Orcs are attacking us. Then why are the Orcs attacking? Because of the barren environment, we don''t have enough food. But now humans don''t even have a car that Orcs give them.


    I heard that Ospiece is desperately needed, while Orcs need a lot of food. If these two trades, there''s no reason for a war between them. ¡±


    ¡°Still, there is war. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s me. There''s no such thing as a perfect world. But if we try, we can have a happier time. And that''s our mission to live in the present. ¡±


    Azerbaijan narrows his eyes.


    ¡°You expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Why? It makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°In a sense, of course. The problem is that it came out of your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, you''re not the one talking about humanity and peace. He''s up to something. ¡±


    I looked very unfair.


    ¡°Hey, look at you. Honestly, if anyone''s as concerned about humanity as I am, ask them to come out here. I''ve done so much for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the war merchant? ¡±


    I was bluffing.


    ¡°There''s really nothing this woman can''t say. You were a broker in the middle of a war arms deal. Honestly, I wanted to be a war merchant? He gave me a medal for asking me so eagerly. ¡±


    After that, of course, he handed over the upgraded Magic Ammo Launcher blueprints to many countries for money or interest, but the starting point was Zenbe.


    Zambe coughs.


    ¡°Then I have nothing to say. I''m sorry.¡±


    I put my face to Lady Zenbee.


    ¡°So let''s do it. Huh? It''s beneficial to us, and it''s for humanity, right? ¡±


    ¡°But I cannot go to war with my tribe. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t we just hit another tribe? The Orc mercenaries following the ashes will want to go back to Orc Meadow, their hometown anyway.For the peace of the world, just close your eyes once. I''ll go to war with you. ¡±


    Zambe teased me.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? Are you bored?¡±


    Lady Zenbee just said what she said and dug my heart out. I lost my words for a moment and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°No, not just that. ¡±


    Zambe''s eyes widen.


    ¡°You. No way! ¡±


    ¡°No! Who in the world is bored and going to war? We''re just gonna have to live together. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how evil you are, humans won''t think that way. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. And soon there will be a great war between the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog. ¡±


    Zambe nods.


    ¡°Not really. ¡±


    ¡°Many will die in that war. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t help it. As long as we try to invade the Yosrahim Empire first, our Orcs will be forced to fight back. Our Orcs will never tolerate a challenge. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Aye, you shouldn''t think that. How are we supposed to stop a war? Even Grolmogs won''t be able to move easily if the ashes are captured and slaughtered behind their backs. ¡±


    ¡°So you want me to do what''s best for the humans? ¡±


    ¡°No. Let''s keep the peace. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t Yosrahim going to attack the Empire? Don''t Orcs go to war just to keep the peace? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Not for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, the head of the Yosrahim Empire was like that. That''s why the Yosrahim Empire is in trouble now. I have no choice but to prepare for war, but since the party is gone, how ridiculous can it be? We can''t do this, we can''t do this. ¡±


    Zambe showed slight interest.


    ¡°Is the Duke of Cloud missing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did he disappear? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I said something, and then I heard it, and I smiled like a maniac, and it just went off. I know, but I don''t want to go to war because I''m too busy with that old man.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you. If you can help me, I can stop this war." If we don''t let the trolls move, we won''t have this war. ¡±


    Azerbaijan looks conflicted.


    ¡°Well, a small war to prevent a major war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sacrifice of cows for generations. ¡±


    At that time, a man came running from afar, calling to me. He was General Abdul, who was in charge of the royal guard.


    ¡°Sir! There you are. ¡±


    I looked at Abdul, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I had an urgent call from the war to find your husband. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing with me? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like you have a big toilet before Divinum. Sir Burg needs your help now. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I don''t know what happened, but I woke up urgently. I''m bored. Good for you.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    As I was about to leave, Zambe called me.


    ¡°Humans. You said we would fight together to stop the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog''s war?" ¡±


    I looked at Zenbe with a contempt glance.


    ¡°You wretched Orc. Are you trying to go to war? Orcs dying in the war against the Yosrahim Empire are precious lives, and Orcs dying by stinging are the lives of flies? What a strange woman. ¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Sell the meat. Orcs can be so cruel. I''ve been looking at this all wrong. ¡±


    Zambe''s lips flutter and she shouts.


    ¡°Hey, human! ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then. I''ll see you later."


    ¡°Hey!"


    As Zambe''s outburst of anger echoed, I left. It looks like another accident happened before Divinum. It wasn''t bad to solve it as a distraction.


    * * *


    < A small day. > End

 114 Silent blood loss in Divinum Sanctuary.

    Unlike Lord Berg''s correspondence, the atmosphere at Divinum Sanctuary has been very calm. Pilgrims who came to the temple in place of Divinum on Saint Prosia''s Week were having a holy day, and merchants were also engaged in good riddance to make a solid contribution during the main week.


    As I was traveling downtown in the wagon, I glanced back at the blonde-headed paladin on the wagon.


    ¡°Is this really a big deal? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I don''t think it''s downtown. ¡±


    ¡°You will now tell Ser Burg about the details. ¡±


    It was a paladin referring only to very fragmented and business content. In the end, I had to keep moving without even hearing the content.


    Soon, I arrived at the entrance to the entrance to the war instead of Divinum. But this is the first door I''ve ever seen. Seeing that it was small and shabby, it seemed like a back door to enter the war instead of Divinum.


    ¡°Here. Follow me. ¡±


    As I entered the door, I came out of a long, dark corridor. I continued to go in under the gaze of the paladins and soldiers guarding the halls.


    Shortly after, the door at the end of the hall opened, an interior landscape of the central administrative building emerged. It was in the building where I met Ser Burg.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    I will soon be escorted to Ser Burg''s office. As I stepped inside, I saw Ser Burg in a pale figure. He was sitting at his desk wrestling with a pile of paperwork.


    Now Lord Berg is pleased to see me.


    ¡°White cotton. Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Sit down first. ¡±


    I now sit on Lord Berg''s reception couch as a guide. As he sat in front of me, I asked straightaway.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a commotion. It''s very serious.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But I don''t feel like it. ¡±


    ¡°It''s quietly underwater. ¡±


    I looked at Ser Berg with a meaningful gaze. Seeing that there was no laughter at all and being killed the whole time, it seemed right that something big happened.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    Ser Burg now presents a piece of paper, a list with more than 100 names.


    ¡°The number of priests who have died in the last three days. Reports keep coming in and they''ll keep growing, but that''s how many we''ve seen so far. ¡±


    On the count of roughly 150 people. Although many priests live in Divinum Cathedral, there are quite a few dead in the last three days.


    ¡°How did he die? ¡±


    ¡°Cause of death varies. Some come home late at night, get stabbed in the back and die, some are found drowned in the well, and some die of thirst. ¡±


    ¡°Assassination?¡±


    In my brief assessment, Ser Burg now rests his head.


    ¡°Yes. We see assassinations as assassinations. What worries me is that it''s too extensive an assassination. There can''t be one or two assassins involved in this. ¡±


    I agree with that opinion. Assassination doesn''t happen in a single moment. Many assassins leave after a long period of patience to defeat their target at the best moment. In three days, they don''t go around killing 150 people.


    But there could be others like me. In my case, I killed 50 people overnight, so I needed to get over it.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Three Assassins were arrested yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Then it must be true. Shouldn''t we be looking for their colleagues? ¡±


    Lord Burg sighs now.


    ¡°All three have no connections. Togoda. One from the Kingdom of Caligo, the other two from the Kingdom of Yosrahim and the Kingdom of Billion, respectively. And only one of them was after the other. I think I received a separate quest. ¡±


    I squeezed my chin as I was drooling.


    ¡°Quite a scale for an assassination. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°But how much did everyone get? ¡±


    ¡°Minimum gold is 100 leafs or more.


    I whistled. With that kind of money, we can fix the seller. I calculated the total commission using a simple calculation. Approximately 150, with a minimum of 15,000 leafs of gold.


    ¡°Wow, this isn''t the kind of organization you work for. At least it looks like a large territorial or national unit. There aren''t many people who can secretly move 15,000 gold leafs. ¡±


    ¡°We know. But there''s no reason for them to do this, is there? ¡±


    At that time, a paladin rushed into the office.


    ¡°Now Ser Burg. This is bad.¡±


    Now Berg is awake.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°A new report has been posted. ¡±


    As the paladin hurriedly handed over the paperwork, Ser Burg examined it and swept his face off.


    I got up and looked at the paperwork. Inside was a list of the slain priests from all over the world.


    Hundreds of them. It was an unimaginable number.


    ¡°Minimum country unit. No lord could do this without money. ¡±


    ¡°But where in the world would such an assassination take place? If you are caught doing something like this, you may end up at war with the whole world. ¡±


    I hold my head back. The assassination is like a full declaration of war on all religions. No matter what happens on a state-by-state basis, you die.


    The rest of the country will run like jackals if they call for divinity and justice.


    ¡°I don''t think so. Then who the hell is he? ¡±


    I took a quick look at the list of casualties, checking out someone I know, and then biting my lip.


    Grand Duke of Avor.


    At the time of the disappearance of the Catholic girl Alieta, she was a senior clergyman who temporarily withdrew security personnel from the sanctuary of the Trust. At that time, Alieta was called there by a mysterious Valkyrie, so she must have had a deep connection to the wedding scam.


    It seemed like something happened when the marriage fraud team came together with my sister''s friend who left the house.


    Even Evelyn was with me at the time of Alita''s disappearance, so there was no way of knowing the existence of a wedding fraudster who was stalking them behind their backs, and there was definitely a reason for her friend to get rid of them as well.


    ¡®No, what kind of money do they have to carry out these massive assassinations? They''re always so cheap, aren''t they? ¡¯


    Suddenly something popped up and I swept down my face.


    In fact, they recently had that kind of money. The money I gave you. I had previously handed over 300,000 gold leafs to Evelyn in exchange for three support units and their blueprints. Looks like the money was spent on the assassination.


    Now I look at me when Lord Burg was lost in thought.


    ¡°White cotton. Do you think you can solve this case? ¡±


    ¡°No, I can''t. ¡±


    I refused at once. The Valkyries are fighting amongst themselves. It only hurts if you intervene. Moreover, if you dig to the end, the funder will come out. It''s me.


    I like to ask thoroughly about this case in many ways.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I pointed to the sky with my thumb.


    ¡°It''s over there. ¡±


    Lord Burg''s face is now crumpled.


    ¡°Again?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What the hell happened this time? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t talk right now. ¡±


    I glanced at the paladin standing nearby. Then Lord Berg sent out the paladin, picked up the book on the reception table and threw it to the ground nervously.


    Lord Burg''s patience is at an all-time limit.


    ¡°Damn it! Why do you keep doing this?" ¡±


    ¡°Don''t get excited. Calm down. It''s bad for your health. ¡±


    ¡°Am I not getting excited? Hundreds of high priests have already died. This is all on me. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°But what can I do? ¡±


    Ser Burg now grips his teeth and sits back in his seat.


    ¡°Good. Let''s hear it. What''s going on this time? ¡±


    I put my finger on the name of the great Aber Viceroy on the list of the dead.


    ¡°This Grand Maester Avor belongs to an organization under direct orders from Kronos. Saint Alieta, who went missing last year, is most likely working for this organization. They graciously took her away. ¡±


    ¡°What? So they did this last year, too? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, roughly half. But not all of them. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that group doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know the details, but it looks like a group that helps Kronos keep an eye on humanity and work things out. ¡±


    ¡°Assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why are they killing these guys? I thought you said you were helping them. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    ¡°It''s complicated. The factions are divided against each other in our human society, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°The same goes for the top. We divide factions and fight each other. ¡±


    ¡°So this Sadal happened in a faction battle in Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s very likely what happened on the extension ship. ¡±


    Lord Burg has closed his eyes.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°But this time it''s quiet. It''ll be over soon, so let''s pretend we don''t know. ¡±


    Lord Berg now shakes his head roughly.


    ¡°No, we''re not going to make it this time. Now we''ve reached our limit. I have to use my hands as a warning. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, what''s the matter? They''re holy.¡±


    Ser Burg now slaps the table with his bare hands.


    ¡°No, is killing a man with an assassin the work of the saints? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you must have a holy will. ¡±


    ¡°But you said it was a faction fight. ¡±


    ¡°A sacred faction fight. ¡±


    Now Lord Berg shakes his hands and head at the same time.


    ¡°Anyway, we can''t go on like this. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don''t? Honestly, we can''t just go up to Kronos and take down the saints. ¡±


    ¡°But those humans down there should be enough." ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Now Ser Burg looks at me with his heart''s content.


    ¡°If things have gone this far, we need a scapegoat. I can''t go beyond that. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I need a list of people who work for them. It''s better to be satisfied than those who love to be satisfied. ¡±


    I was quite surprised by Ser Burg''s sudden derailment.


    In his previous life, he was a man of very faithful faith. Despite everything Kronos did last year and this year, too many people have changed.


    ¡°Oh, really? Be reasonable. What are you gonna do if they get mad up there? ¡±


    ¡°If you had a hunch, you wouldn''t know. Just keep your mouth shut, Backface, and we''ll get over it. ¡±


    ¡°I should, but what are you trying to satisfy for no reason? ¡±


    ¡°You have to make a basis. It wouldn''t be unfair to use a bad rap anyway. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°But talk to the Pope or the Archbishop and decide. I don''t think Ser Burg is going to do this alone. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure they''ll agree. The Pope and the Archbishop won''t be able to keep their positions if the assassination happens properly. It was a symbolic event last year, and we had no significant damage, but this time hundreds of high priests died and how many more will die. It is much worse when viewed internally by the Church. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    ¡°So you will sprinkle the blood of the sacrificed lamb after all? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s related blood. That''s why we need a list. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ll try to get it for you if you want it, but I''ll never know. Okay?"


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. ¡±


    In the end, I decided to accept Sir Berg''s request for 30,000 leaf in remuneration. This incident may affect me as well. My money''s in it.


    I liked the idea that it would be resolved by my hand if I wanted to step aside from the Cult.


    * * *


    I wandered the streets of Divinum Castle. I was looking for Evelyn''s movements. Since the sisters are reporting to Nemiso or that woman this year, I''m sure she''ll be there as well.


    I had some things to settle anyway, and this quest needs to be resolved, so I thought I''d meet you once and have a deep conversation.


    ¡®Evelyn, this woman. Even if it''s a wedding scam, you have to be gentle. What are we gonna do if this gets out of hand? ¡¯


    Considering the cancer, this assassination was committed by my sister''s friend who left home.


    All symptoms point to them. It was just the Wizard Association and me and them and Evelyn warned me not long ago that something big would happen before Divinum this year.


    Besides, Evelyn is from a legendary assassin who knows too much about the period and structure of the assassination industry. It was the perfect time to set things right.


    ¡®You''ve killed many, by the way. ¡¯


    I was able to see many murders while walking the streets. The majority of them have freshly placed control lines, and the paladins and lepers are moving around in a frenzy, suggesting that a murder has just occurred.


    However, the citizens and pilgrims occasionally only looked at the boundaries and concerns, but did not care much. Usually, there''s a murder. The Battle of Divinum is a region where dark forces and light forces coexist, and frequent murders occur.


    ¡°Huh?"


    I stopped when I saw a group of pilgrims swarming around. It was like countryside priests coming up from the province, and I was very familiar with the paladin who led them ahead.


    By the way, it was Alon, who was serving as a mercenary in Kara and entered the path of the clergy with my help.


    Alon also took a hasty step, dragging the countryside priests to see me.


    ¡°Mr. White, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh. What are you doing here? ¡±


    Alon smiles brightly and points to the countryside priests who accompanied him.


    ¡°We were giving them a tour of Divinum Castle. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Alon shouts at the group.


    ¡°Gentlemen, this is Mr. White Face. You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Here we go. Come and say hello. When he heard we were here, he came out to meet us like this. ¡±


    At that moment, I was baptized into salutations surrounded by dozens of rural clergy members. I was embarrassed and blurted at Alone.


    ¡°Hey, who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°You are members of our organization. ¡±


    ¡°Which organization? ¡±


    ¡°You know what? The gospel of salvation. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes. The Leaflet of Salvation was a crazy cult that plagued humanity in the future. That''s why I ordered Aaron to keep an eye on them, and together we went on a field trip.


    I silently looked at Alon with a lifelike eye.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s going to be an election for my association in a little while. I ran for office this time, didn''t I? And that''s part of the tour. You know, that shit? Give me a good push. ¡±


    I looked at Alon with a stunning look on his face.


    He''s trying to be the leader of a psycho group. In this age of destruction, he becomes the public enemy of all mankind.


    * * *


    < Silent blood loss at Divinum Sanctuary. > End

 115 Temple of Salvation

    Fine restaurant lane premium. The middle-aged man who appeared to be the dominant was embarrassed by a group of hillbilly priests. They were supposed to have been cut right at the entrance, but I let them in without receiving any papers.


    I sighed as I looked down at the members of the Salvation Flyer who were eating nothing. I was serving meals to the poor mortals. I can''t believe this is such a crazy situation.


    I pricked Aaron''s side while he was eating for a long time. It was a sign to follow for a moment.


    I took Alone to a quiet place and screamed loudly.


    ¡°Alone, what the hell is going on?! Why are you leading them around in such a quiet place? ¡±


    Alone''s body shrunk.


    ¡°I didn''t mean to do this. ¡±


    ¡°The guy who says no is running for president of the association? ¡±


    ¡°No, not really. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    Alon looks at me and makes excuses for being unfair.


    ¡°No. Weren''t you supposed to sneak inside and keep an eye on them and keep an eye out for anomalies?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think we should start by getting along with Meg and poking around a little money if someone''s in trouble? so I can talk about my drinking. ¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. That''s a good spot. ¡±


    ¡°Then this happened. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    ¡°Hey, don''t you think you should do that? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I did. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I''m impressed by how poor these guys are, and if I give some money to someone in distress, they shed a lot of tears about meeting the lifelong savior. It turns out that the monks'' children are very poor. ¡±


    But the life of a monk is very similar.


    Monks spend their entire lives studying theology and practicing their faith.


    Unlike other priests, I could not escape poverty all my life because I lived only on the salary of allowances paid by the Church.


    So the majority of them are farming, breastfeeding, catching cows, and living like that.


    ¡°You tell me the truth. How much did you treat them? ¡±


    ¡°One leaf of gold. It''s not going to work. ¡±


    A leaf of gold is a little too much for ordinary people. But I don''t even know what to expect.


    I was so excited that I raised my voice and shouted.


    ¡°What? How did you get to Divinum Basin? ¡±


    ¡°They say it''s a dream to come to Divinum Castle before everyone dies. So I dragged them all in. ¡±


    ¡°Not that one. How did you get that many people here in one gold leaf? It doesn''t make sense that she''s just a gold leaf. ¡±


    ¡°Well, Bob solved it with barley bread from the monastery and slept on the ceiling. Well, when they got dirty, they washed them in the stream nearby, and if they saw any water, they rushed in and beat them up. But Chaos Piece has been making a lot of money lately? Thanks to you, I''ve managed to find a decent place to stay with the money I saved up. ¡±


    I wiped my face. I''m ridiculous that a bunch of beggars are a public enemy of humanity.


    But vigilance is forbidden. It''s scarier when these things turn.


    ¡°Good. Let''s say. What about these guys? ¡±


    ¡°Well, in other words, psychos. ¡±


    I lit up my eyes.


    ¡°Do you see any unusual behavior? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t these guys conspiracy theorists? They were talking about the end of the world all the time in the neighborhood. That''s why residents ignore the neighborhood. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it?"


    ¡°I also love the contents of the Codex of Creation. especially when it comes to the chapter of the apocalypse. I just remember the moon. ¡±


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    Alon sweeps his mouth.


    ¡°Well, there seems to be, and there isn''t, and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anything you want, just say it. ¡±


    ¡°He was interested in some strange legend. ¡±


    I stayed close to Alone.


    ¡°What legend? ¡±


    ¡°A legend about the ¡®Anvil of the Absolute'' which cannot be destroyed by anything. I don''t know, they said they could destroy anything by putting it on top of it. ¡±


    As soon as I heard that, my head stood up. It looked like something similar to my illiteracy. Yojo is as good as a cuff.


    ¡°Where is it now? ¡±


    ¡°It''s all over the world. There was a sculpture here before Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°Pieces?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Legend has it that someone has broken the ''Anvil of the Absolute'' and scattered it all over the world. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Hey. You said it''s indestructible. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But someone carved it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, that doesn''t make sense, does it? ¡±


    ¡°But they''re all legends, aren''t they? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how legendary, you have to match the odds. What kind of legend makes you say such nonsense? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can decrypt the Book of the Dead behind the Codex of Creation. ¡±


    I sighed. It seemed to be the logic of a typical fit equation for a conspiracy theorist. Since the contents of the codex of creation are very explicit, when you look around the verse, something comes out.


    Oh, I have no idea who this organization is. It''s clear that the evil group that greatly plagues humanity is right in the future, but there is no one associated with it at all, and all I can do is sigh.


    ¡°Anyway, keep an eye out, and report any anomalies to me immediately. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes, of course, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you surveilling this organization? because I didn''t understand. ¡±


    I shrugged Alon.


    ¡°You don''t need to know that. Just remember, the day the mission is over, Alone, you have tremendous wealth and status. Okay?¡±


    Alon draws a hose as his eyes dim.


    ¡°Phew. Of course you don''t need to know. Okay. But you must keep your promise. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. If you do well, you''ll be rewarded far more than you can imagine. ¡±


    ¡°Yep. Got it. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s go in, then. I think it''s strange for a long time. ¡±


    I took Alon to the dining table. Alon appeared, and an old monk, who was tearing a piece of steak with his hands, opened his seat wide with a big smile.


    ¡°Lord Alone. Where have you been and where have you been? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve had a long conversation with Mr. White for a moment. ¡±


    The old monk looked very anxious.


    ¡°Uhh. Is the food not enough?" ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    Still, an old monk picked up a few copper coins from his pocket.


    ¡°If it''s not enough, we''ll help. ¡±


    I closed my eyes when I was watching. I don''t know how I can refuse a meal with a few copper coins in a restaurant with half a silver leaf.


    1 leaf is 1,000 copper leaf.


    I stabbed Alon in the side with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am a monk of Alfredo. One of the people who''s running for president of the association. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? If you were president, you''d be running for Congress, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You said this is a cheap tour. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why were those old men chasing you? ¡±


    Alon shakes his hand.


    ¡°Here. It''s not the type of organization that you would expect. It''s a fraternity, it''s a fraternity, it''s kind of vague. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Anyway, we don''t deal with secular issues like that. ¡±


    I sat there scratching my nose because I was embarrassed. Maybe I should eat something.


    * * *


    Luxury Restaurant Lane Premium was in chaos. It was because members of the Church of Salvation were stirring up a commotion in front of the register.


    Now they were outraged by the cost of a golden leaf, one silver leaf. One leaf of gold is worth 20 leafs of silver. In coin, the cost of the meal is 26,000 copper.


    ¡°Hey, host! How can lunch cost more than a leaf of gold without fraud? ¡±


    ¡°I see. They must have tricked us into coming up from the fats. ¡±


    The dominant shakes his hand with an embarrassed face.


    ¡°No, it''s a regular price. ¡±


    ¡°This thief is not trying to trick me! ¡±


    An old man swung his satchel and slapped the dominant on his back, and a pile of food and seasoning burst out and dropped on the floor.


    After completing the calculations, I went out first and grabbed their foreheads as they were playing the game. It''s a mistake. I don''t know what''s so beautiful about treating guys like that at these fancy restaurants.


    ¡°Alone, do something. ¡±


    Alon shrugs.


    ¡°I can''t stop it either. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They''ve lived with their pride all their lives. Once it explodes, we have no choice. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth.


    ¡°Yes? But why blow up your lifelong ego when it comes to calculating the price of food? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ll just go. You deal with it. ¡±


    As I was about to leave, Aaron grabbed hold of my hand.


    ¡°What do you do if you go first? The paladins and the STDs will be arriving soon to secure the castle. ¡±


    ¡°You''re a paladin too, right? That''s the priest.¡±


    ¡°It''s a country bumpkin. There are no teeth here. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I''m in a hurry to find someone. We don''t have time to hang out here. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a Blood woman. If we don''t find him soon, many innocent people will die. ¡±


    Alon suddenly yells at everyone.


    ¡°Everyone! Mr. White has an urgent matter! ¡±


    Then, everyone''s gaze came into Alone''s eyes.


    ¡°Lord Alone, what''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°We need to find someone quickly. ¡±


    Then everyone rushes out.


    ¡°What people? ¡±


    ¡°She''s a Blood woman. But if we don''t find it, we''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Then we''ll have to find them together. What will be the impression? ¡±


    Alon stares at me, and everyone''s gaze comes into me all at once. It seemed like a struggle to tell me personal information quickly.


    I secretly kicked Alon''s shin with my heel.


    ¡°No, I can find it myself. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t do that. Just tell me. Find them all together and you''ll find them easily. ¡±


    ¡°You''re all here for the tour. Just take a tour. ¡±


    ¡°If you''re looking for it, that''s tourism. ¡±


    Rather than rejecting, it seemed like it would save me a lot of time to just chase them out with a lie. I sighed and replied.


    ¡°Good. Then let''s find it together. The Bloody woman I''m looking for is tall and very fat. ¡±


    ¡°What about the face?¡±


    ¡°Very ugly. ¡±


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Then it should be easy to find. Not many Bloods are ugly. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Monk Alfredo shouts for everyone.


    ¡°Come on, let''s split up and look around. We will meet at the inn at a later date. Gathering time is around sunset. ¡±


    Fearful to the end, everyone scatters to the winds. As it became quiet around me, I looked at Alon with a subtle gaze.


    ¡°Aren''t you going? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have to go. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but next time, come alone. ¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    As Alon drifted away, I grabbed his head.


    I had no idea what to do, or what to do, when that rural group would turn into that crazy psycho group that would make humanity tremble in the future. The gap is too great to connect the two.


    At that moment, you hear a woman''s sharp voice behind you who thought there was no one.


    ¡°Hey, white face. You don''t think that little, fat, ugly Blood woman is talking about me? ¡±


    I quickly turned away in a familiar voice.


    ¡°Evelyn?¡±


    Evelyn reaches out to me with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Who is she? Is it really me?"


    ¡°No. I was just trying to get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I told you. Those guys are a pain in the ass. ¡±


    Evelyn looks at the people of the Book of Salvation in a heartfelt way.


    ¡°That''s what it looked like. in many ways.¡±


    I gave Evelyn a gentle glance.


    ¡°But how did you know I was here? Coincidence?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. The men stationed at the Portal Tower nearby told me you were here, so I stepped on them. ¡±


    ¡°Where to start?¡±


    ¡°From the moment I arrived. Of course, I didn''t follow him into the war instead of Divinum. You''re too heavily guarded, so it''s not easy for me. ¡±


    I forced Evelyn to come.


    ¡°Do you know why I''m here? ¡±


    ¡°I know. You''re here about the assassination, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I''m glad I confessed, though. ¡±


    ¡°Backbone, you can''t cheat. Don''t you think you''d have figured out it was us? ¡±


    I bit my lower lip.


    ¡°You know damn well, why are you earning that death month? ¡±


    ¡°The children we''re assassinating are very dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Why? After you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there''s a reason. The kids are so crazy and blind, I think it would be a big deal if I let them live like this. ¡±


    ¡°To what degree? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a bunch of psychos. They do everything for the good of the divine. That''s how Nemiso and his crew grew up. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Were you with Nemiso? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I tasted it. If that''s true, that''s a good thing. If you''re involved with a group of psychotic cultists, you''d better get rid of Nemisonas quickly. Nemisona is a Valkyrie with a grudge against me. If you have an aquarium, cutting it off quickly won''t bother you.


    ¡°Well removed. ¡±


    Evelyn smiles at you.


    ¡°So you''re pretending not to know? ¡±


    ¡°Pretend you don''t know what? I''m spinning all over the church right now. They''re gonna kill everyone who''s involved in this. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you.¡±


    Evelyn shrugs.


    ¡°Well, Nemiso and his men will put him to sleep. There''s nothing good to be done about this incident either. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t stop Nemiso this time. ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes widen slightly.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I told you about Kronos, and you know it and you''re done. As a warning to Chronos, the heavenly city. ¡±


    Evelyn looks stunned.


    ¡°Ahhhh. What''s going on with the Cult? They''re always busy taking care of themselves. ¡±


    ¡°This time it''s different. They say their heads are tied. Anyway, we can''t let this go. We need a scapegoat."


    ¡°Sacrifice? Who? ¡±


    ¡°Concerning this case. ¡±


    Evelyn stares at me.


    ¡°Are you really going to fight us? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I don''t care, but you''re not the only ones involved. ¡±


    Evelyn smiles.


    ¡°Phew. You''re going to beat me up again? They must be very sick. ¡±


    ¡°That''s how the world works. He''s right again. But instead of pulling you out of the scapegoat, there are two conditions. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Number one. Hand over a new skill to a useful one. ¡±


    Evelyn looks at me with strange eyes.


    ¡°You. You like the new technology? ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you''re giving it to me? Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s a peaceful path, but you don''t have to fight the previous owner. Okay. I''ll give you a good one. ¡±


    ¡°The second condition is a list of the men you are deciding on. Only those who don''t want an assassin. Death is not worth the sacrifice. ¡±


    Evelyn raises one jaw slightly.


    ¡°So if you hand over the list, the Church will kill them all? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. Some of the Assassins were hard to deal with, actually. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It''s called the Crucible Knights. An elite force of paladins only. They''re pretty strong. ¡±


    ¡°That''s appropriate, then. Give it to me."


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Evelyn pulls the list out of her arms and brings it to me. Approximately 300 people were being discussed, but not all of them could be read here right away because they were also included.


    ¡°Quite a few. ¡±


    ¡°Plus, it''s pretty tricky to sneak them out because they''re all together. ¡±


    I nodded my head, shaking my hand and lowering the toast. Now that I have my business, I have to go before Divinum.


    ¡°Okay, then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you later. ¡±


    After Evelyn disappeared, I continued to study the list and march towards the war instead of Divinum. Now, in the course of Sir Berg''s conversation, he had to know some of the content to sprinkle the seasoning properly.


    ¡®Oh, I''m glad this quest is over so easily. What, what? ¡¯


    When I handed over the list, I found the name and personality of a person and stood up in a creepy position. I whispered a name in front of my eyes, my hands trembling.


    Simon Jedwin.


    Simon Jedwin was a member of the "Leaflet of Salvation" that was captured by me during the time of destruction when he tried to force open the gates of the Swedish fortress.


    * * *


    The End

 116 Strike the Holy Knights.

    In a hotel room in the dark. I searched and searched the list of the clergy who had been assassinated, this time stacked on the desk with lifelike eyes. To find out if there was another name I knew besides Simon Jedwin.


    ¡®Please don''t. If that''s true, then Nemiso or you are a bitch who can''t be a beast. ¡¯


    Soon, I smashed the table with my fist, which I found another name for.


    ¡°Shit!"


    Johann Teller. Now on the death list Lord Burg gave me this afternoon, he was also one of the "Book of Salvation" people I had captured.


    I grind my teeth to make a sound.


    Two of the few members of the gospel of salvation I know were on this list. I need to check my face to be sure, but there was no way to erase the mystery of Smurfing.


    Why? Why don''t you guys just go quietly? ¡¯


    If my suspicions were correct, Nemisona would have acted either way in the future.


    First, we had to leave the people of the "Book of Salvation" when we left for heaven, so we fooled them into thinking that death which is to come is to be connected with salvation, and that if we cooperate with the destruction of humanity, we will surely be saved.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s the former or the latter. Well, you did sprinkle some poop. In the age of destruction, mankind died in greater pain because of the "Book of Salvation."


    ¡°No. If you had a conscience, wouldn''t you? It''s probably the same name, because there''s a lot of them. ¡±


    I shake my head and drown my life. It was forbidden to make rash judgments until it was completely confirmed. My suspicions were based on such a ridiculous situation.


    I cleared the paperwork and left the hotel room immediately. It was late at night, but I couldn''t wait until the next morning. I wouldn''t even be able to get a good night''s sleep in this mood.


    I made my way through the night to the front door instead of Divinum Castle. I shouted at the paladin in the black armor guarding the door.


    ¡°I''ve come to see Ser Burg now! Open the door."


    The paladin of the Black Armor hesitates. Now Berg is a force of light, but he was a paladin of dark forces.


    ¡°Mr. White, we can''t do this right now. Can''t you come back tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°It''s an urgent matter. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, don''t you know what''s going on in Divinum Sanctuary? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I sprinkled a slaughter and put a sack of jojojo knives in it.


    ¡°Any further trace of this, and you will be executed immediately on suspicion of treason. On the count of three. One, two. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Wait a moment.¡±


    Halfway through, the paladin in the Black Armor is furious and goes inside to contact you. After a short while, a paladin in a silver armor hurries out.


    ¡°Mr. White, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°What about Ser Burg now? ¡±


    ¡°He''s in the Oval Office. Now, come with me. I''ll show you.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I soon followed the paladin into the dark halls.


    After a long journey, I finally reached Berg''s office and opened the door and went inside. Now Berg was working late at night.


    He got up and greeted me when he saw me.


    ¡°Backbone. What are you doing here so late? ¡±


    ¡°You asked me to do something. I got it.¡±


    Lord Burg''s eyes are wide open now.


    ¡°Did you get the list already? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. In a hurry, I ran around with sweat on my tongue. ¡±


    ¡°We had to hurry, of course, but I didn''t think we''d have it yet. ¡±


    ¡°Kaoyan thrillers are usually pretty quick to get things right. ¡±


    I tapped and placed the Holy Knights list on the reception table. Now Berg has made a haste to check the list.


    ¡°Hmph. If it is the Holy Knights, one of the Neutral Knights guarding Divinum Sanctuary ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. And they''re definitely related? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Check the connections with the people who were killed this time. Since they''re from the same organization, there should be signs of a connection. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg looks back at me.


    ¡°So this is the list of those who are being defeated? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn''t it be better to confront the attackers? These are the current victims, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you''re right about this. But in the interest of the people, we have to deal with them. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t they under assassination by the competition? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Then you''re pissed off. I''m angry. So what do we do next? ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they will retaliate. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. It''s the same thing all over again. ¡±


    Lord Berg nodded his head to see if I had a point.


    Now Lord Burg has asked me to bring him the list of stakeholders, as he intends to clear the area and warn the heavenly city of Kronos in the middle of a cover-up, so that such a massive assassination will never happen again. Of course, repeating the same thing makes it very difficult.


    ¡°So we just blow up one side at a time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Then there''s no reason to fight. Besides, unlike the attackers, they''re obvious to the outside, so it''s easy to find a connection. If you want, we can stop you at all. ¡±


    Ser Burg is now momentarily troubled.


    ¡°Hmm. It''s a matter of principle and benefit." ¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing to worry about. This will take more than a few years to settle. The attackers are so cautious that it won''t be hard to catch their tails for long. Then there will be more catastrophes in the meantime. Can the Church handle them? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so.¡±


    ¡°Then you''ll get your answer. We can hit the attackers later. The important thing now is to end the repetition every year here. ¡±


    It seems that Lord Burg has made his decision.


    ¡°Got it. We''ll send in the troops as soon as it''s sunny tomorrow and bring them all in." ¡±


    ¡°No, do it now. We don''t have time for this. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a tough one. The Holy Knights are neutral, so it''s hard for me to ignore them. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s still an assassination going on. What if they''re all killed tonight? I know I tried, but we can''t use a body as a scapegoat. First, the pills don''t work. ¡±


    I''ve kept pushing Ser Burg. On the contrary, I couldn''t wait.


    Lord Berg now looks embarrassed.


    ¡°I''m not wrong, but there is a procedure within the Church that cannot be ignored. ¡±


    ¡°Then you go through the process. I''ll get them. ¡±


    ¡°You? Why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a service. If you work half the day and take 30,000 gold leafs, I''m sorry, too. ¡±


    Lord Burg smiles a little now.


    ¡°You can count on it if you want to. Copy that. I''ll give you the military, so you can catch the Holy Knights in the backbone. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With my permission, I now lead the soldiers Lord Burg has given me to head to the north-central part of Divinum Sanctuary, where the Holy Knights stronghold is located.


    * * *


    You see a small fortress beyond the darkness of the deep dawn. Even though it was time for everyone to fall asleep, the fortress remained heavily guarded with all the lights on.


    An old knight came to me watching it from a nearby hill. It was Lord Liam, the Flashlight Knights commander, who put me in charge of this operation.


    ¡°Whitespace? Is it known to them that we are coming? ¡±


    I shake my head at Liam''s concerns. It seemed to me like a precautionary perimeter for assassination. They shouldn''t be here if they heard we were coming.


    ¡°No. Then you would have chosen to flee rather than resist. A paladin can''t fight an entire church. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there''s no reason for an emergency this early in the morning, is there? This is Divinum Shrine, where there can be no foreign invasion. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe there''s another stabbing. ¡±


    Liam sighs with a dark look on his face.


    ¡°I''m overly vigilant, by the way. In the event of a battle, the casualties of our side seem to be enormous. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if they''re innocent, they''ll surrender. ¡±


    ¡°But the Crucible Knights are famous for their lack of flexibility even within Divinum Castle. I''m sure you won''t want to surrender so easily. ¡±


    ¡°Then you''d better watch your mouth. ¡±


    And I got up from my seat and walked forward. Liam catches up with my sudden movements.


    ¡°Mr. White? Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°To persuade them. It''s better to settle things peacefully, no matter how much enemies cross paths." ¡±


    ¡°But it''s dangerous on its own. ¡±


    ¡°No. Suddenly, it''s more dangerous to be swarmed. They''re nervous. There could be a struggle between them. Piece. Let''s settle this peacefully. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Nothing will happen if they''re innocent. Anyway, you''re good with your troops. If you run into any problems, you decide to move your troops. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I leapt over Liam''s shoulder and hurriedly climbed down the hill. And by the time I was almost at the Crucible Knights fortress, I took off my backpack and put it on my waist. If they recognize me, the story I want is not created.


    As soon as I got in front of the keep, I shouted to the paladin who was watching the perimeter above the wall.


    ¡°Are you the Crusaders? ¡±


    The paladins on the Wall were also extremely vigilant.


    ¡°Who are you! Identify yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I am a friend of Simon Jedwin. I came to inform him of my unfortunate obituary. ¡±


    ¡°Wealthy?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, Simon''s father died. The funeral is today, so we need to let you know as soon as we can attend. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Got it. Wait.¡±


    A long time later, the gates of the fortress open and dozens of paladins rush out with a terrifying face. Soon, a blonde boy walked out from between them.


    Fine eyes and square jaws. It was definitely Simon Jedwin I knew.


    I was shivering in my eyes. This made it almost clear. Unless Evelyn had handed over a false list, the "Book of Salvation" that plagued humanity in the age of destruction was the Demibeast.


    I had a full mouth full of lifelike smiles.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, friend. How long has it been? ¡±


    Simon shouts.


    ¡°Who the hell are you! My father died three years ago. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I saw it on the kill list. ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know, Vigilante? ¡±


    ¡°Assassin!¡±


    As Simon shouts, the paladins rush forward to the keep, drawing their swords together. Simon wields his sword first. I lightly stopped his fucking day with my bare hands.


    The armor I wore was composite armor made of cracker leather and Sky Despair leather. The magical attack doesn''t work at all, and not even for Aura Blade.


    Quickly pulling out the tide, I unleashed the blade with all my might.


    ¡°W, no way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    On a massive, intangible sword that reaches almost two meters, the paladins rush towards me, all together. The size of this aura is proof that I am almost the swordsman adjacent to the Supreme Master.


    I reached out, grabbed Simon by the neck, and spoke in a eerie voice.


    ¡°Simon, two deaths to me, you''re out of luck. Well, I''d rather die than be a religious interrogator. ¡±


    ¡°What? What? ¡±


    At that moment, the light of Ora in the illumination flashes several times, and Simon''s body splits in dozens and falls to the ground.


    ¡°Don''t be afraid, all of you! ¡±


    The slouching enemy raises his sword high only to report his comrade''s death. Immediately, the brave members of the Holy Knights were slain relentlessly by a spinning tide.


    Slowly, I stepped on the bloody ground. Some of the remaining knights threw themselves all over me, but it meant nothing.


    Immediately, they fell on cold ground with their whole bodies egged in front of my cruel slaughter.


    ¡°Seal the Keep! ¡±


    The iron gates of the keep are locked.


    I stepped on a corpse and stood in front of the iron gate. It''s rusty, but it''s a pretty solid door.


    Immediately, arrows poured down from above the fortress and kept tapping on my armor, and the sound of a serpent rattling my ears rang in tumult.


    I smashed the iron gate with a violent twist.


    Walking into Chubbuck Chubbuck Fortress, I could see the consecrated knights in semi-circles with layers of siege formation.


    ¡°How are you? ¡±


    ¡°The enemy is alone! Hit them all!¡±


    But I was not their only enemy. Liam, who saw them attacking me a moment ago, is running with the whole army.


    I, on the other hand, put it on my lower tube, and everyone was surprised and my eyes opened wide.


    ¡°Pear, white cotton ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I came to catch a sacred apostle. You guys.¡±


    A paladin came forward to answer my bold answer.


    ¡°The apostles? Why are we the apostles? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. It''s not my decision to make. ¡±


    I jumped high and jumped over the walls of the fortress.


    At this rate, the Knights of the Holiness will be the first to attack me as an envoy of peace. Especially when everyone here is dead. Everyone who saw my cock disappears, and all that remains is the fact that they attacked me first.


    I want them to die in disgrace.


    ¡°Hey. I''m sorry, but you guys have to go. ¡±


    Knights who look at me in horror. They trembled like ashes in my eyes, filled with madness and fury. However, as a fanatic, he rushed towards me with a back-dancing sword.


    ¡°Die, Bamboo! ¡±


    Immediately, the Joseon slaughters the paladins, cutting through the air. Bloodstains sprayed all over the place. I dug into it and brutally slaughtered the Holy Knight.


    Liam, who arrived first with the knights on horseback, enters the keep in unison.


    ¡°Capture all the apostles! You may kill anyone who resists! ¡±


    The horseback charging flashing knights trample upon the holy knights surrounding them. The war rages on all sides and the screams of death resound.


    I stared at the paladin while standing alone on the keep. It was the paladin who went to summon Simon.


    ¡°First, I have to kill you myself. ¡±


    ¡°Backbone! How could you do such a foolish thing! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I feel like I''m wrinkling. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Yes, there is. Goodbye, then. ¡±


    I reached right through his mouth and pierced his urethra. The head of a paladin who has no lower body that falls to the ground with the sound of blood boiling. I dropped it off my feet and out of the fortress.


    ¡°Mr. White? Are you all right? ¡±


    Liam jumps over the wall with his gray hair. I drained the blood from the john''s day and approached him.


    ¡°Yeah, I''m fine. But what''s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, White Face, we are energized. ¡±


    I looked down at the wall. Right now, the Horns are scattered and besieged in front of the horseback racing of the Flashlight Knights running through the front yard of the fortress.


    Soon after, the troops entered the fortress, aiming their spears at the holy knights'' palaces and pushing them toward the wall.


    ¡°Good. Tell everyone. Capture him alive if you can. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liam leaves to command the troops, and I stab him in the waist. I thought I''d beat them all to death with my own hands, but unfortunately, I had one limit.


    I know how to kill well, but I don''t know how to die in agony like a religious interrogator.


    So they must die at the hands of the Inquisitor of Religion. I am merciful to kill them now.


    ¡®Well, the Inquisitor''s hands are a bit overwhelming. ¡¯


    * * *


    < Attack the consecrated knights. > End

 117 Relief Leaflet to War Instead of Divinum

    Finally, the Crusaders abandoned their weapons and called for surrender. If we keep resisting, they won''t even know that things are going to get worse.


    Moreover, they had a background called Kronos. Later, they will use their strength to set you free, but you didn''t have to die fighting the Central Church army for nothing.


    But it was a misconception. This time, the Central Church also decided to leave. Although not everyone involved could be eliminated, at the very least someone had to make it a scapegoat. Otherwise, the Central Cult Leader will have to assume responsibility for the mass murder.


    ¡®I''m sure. They''re right. ¡¯


    I entered the temple prison and deformed my glabella. A little while ago, I came to identify the body of John Teller, who was suspected of being the "Book of Salvation" of the assassinated, and I was caught alive in the age of destruction.


    One finger is all I think of as a member of the Church of Salvation, but two people already overlap. It was too ironic for coincidence.


    ¡°Are you here, Mr. White? ¡±


    The paladin greets me, guarding the basement entrance. I was quite a celebrity in the Central Church last year and this year.


    ¡°Yes. And Ser Burg? ¡±


    ¡°He''s interrogating the apostles in the dungeon. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. Do you mind if I come down? Actually, I have something to tell Ser Burg. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go in. Otherwise, Ser Burg is waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. ¡±


    As the paladin opens the entrance, a dark staircase rises. Then I slowly walked down the stairs into the deep underground space.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    ¡°We are innocent! ¡±


    The screams and groaning of the Knights of the Crucible spread throughout the dungeons of the temple. They claimed their innocence, but religious interrogators were raising the strength of the torture by mocking their hands more harshly.


    The answer I wanted for the Holy Knights captured was yes, not no. Torture would continue if they did not confess their faults, even if they were lying.


    ¡°What are you doing?! Get the cilantro quickly. ¡±


    As a religious interrogator walks around with blood on his hands, Ser Berg now urges the torture on the face of a chariot. Until recently, I had a conscience about making innocent people a scapegoat, but now I don''t.


    It was because I found something unimaginable in the Holy Knights Fortress.


    It was a magical tool containing an essence the size of a night egg, and it also contained the ability to summon magical objects, such as the "Great Sage of Sin" I secretly had.


    In the Central Church, magic summoning is defined as an unacceptable evil technique, so anyone who uses it or has such a magical tool is treated as a demon.


    ¡®Evelyn, you senseless cunt. How did he think to put it in? The Holy Knights are in trouble. ¡¯


    But it wasn''t just the magical tools within the keep that summoned the magical object. Suspicious evidence emerged, including orders from unknown organizations and mission reports unrelated to the assignment or religious conduct.


    Having been a Nemisonna''s pawn, it was a sure thing to come out of, but as a cult, I was shocked that there was an internal organization that moved irrespective of my will.


    Moreover, they committed the murder of religious leaders against their will. Most of the cases fell into a daze or fell into a maze, but in the process of arresting the Knights of the Holiness, the situation and evidence were revealed together.


    ¡°How''s it going? Any luck? ¡±


    As I approached, Lord Berg now expressing his stiffness and answering.


    ¡°Not really. We''re all keeping our mouths shut. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, they''re poisonous. Just torture me enough not to die, and then hang me if you think you''re gonna die. There''s plenty of evidence to prove their guilt anyway, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. Evidence alone is not enough. ¡±


    ¡°Then what else do you need? ¡±


    Lord Burg now clenches his fists and opens his eyes sharply.


    ¡°Their entire organization chart. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about the rest of them. The other side is still killing, so they''ll all be dead soon. I don''t think I can afford some. ¡±


    ¡°No, then it doesn''t end clean. It doesn''t make sense for them to kill religious leaders and die martyrs who use the Devil''s Tactics. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Well, that''s more like it. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg watches me closely and speaks quietly.


    ¡°But the backbone? I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Are they sure these are the men Kronos commands? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m sure. Then why?¡±


    Lord Burg sighs now.


    ¡°I can''t believe it. How could this happen in Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the way it used to be. Holy shit. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t this too much? ¡±


    ¡°Too much what? I''m on the cute side of this. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has bitten his teeth.


    ¡°Do you think this is cute? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, Kronos has destroyed one or two countries? How many lives have I lost in the process? I can''t even handle this. ¡±


    Moreover, their heavenly beings took the history of the Age of Destruction and guided mankind to the path of destruction, and when they left, they sprinkled water on their asses. Lord Burg''s level of manipulation is nothing more than the blood of a new foot.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Let me ask you one question. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Where are we going with this? ¡±


    Lord Berg has bitten his lip tightly now.


    ¡°All the way to the end. ¡±


    I shook my head. Honestly, I don''t want to get there.


    This time, the Central Church used the consecrated knights as a scapegoat to silence public complaints about a massive assassination. If I''m wrong, many high priests may have to resign their position and retreat to the court.


    On the other hand, it meant that if we could preserve the heads, we could go back to the old Chronosphere.


    Although this relationship may have gone wrong, the Central Church and the heavenly city of Kronos are a community of destiny united in the name of faith. It may take a while, but eventually we go together.


    So I never, ever made it to the end. If things calm down, the Central Church will be busy looking into Chronos.


    Then only Ser Burg will die. There''s no way the Central Church would let him go to the end.


    ¡°Take it easy. You''ll get there in no time. If you want to live, cut it short at a reasonable level. ¡±


    Whether he disliked my advice or not, Ser Burg now tried to sharpen me.


    ¡°Who''s going to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°The Central Church won''t be swamped. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about the Church. I''m not that weak. ¡±


    ¡°Then they''ll kill you on the other side. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    I point to the ceiling with my thumb. The ceiling seemed to wear out by now.


    ¡°That way, where do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Khh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ser Burg now cries out. In fact, he was not in opposition to the will of the heavenly city of Kronos. questions of faith, positions, power, and so on.


    Of course, I could get pissed off and keep going no matter what, but in the end, it''s Lord Burg who dies.


    ¡°So live for now. They''re all going to die for whoever it is. And you know what? If you are patient, the day will come when you will be able to turn your back on it. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, with this tough guy. Listen to what I have to say. There are some Valkyries around here right now. At least one of them is a Rhine Valkyrie over here. She might come to you one day with orders from above. Then we''re all dead. You and your men. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I now turn my back, tapping Ser Burg on the shoulder. I''ve said everything. The choice is now yours, Lord Burg.


    But I want Ser Burg to live now. He''s a frequent guest of our excitement and a strong supporter within the Central Church.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ve said all I want to say, so think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I smiled bitterly as I left.


    I told Ser Burg to stay out of it, but I didn''t intend to. I have no reason to kneel to them. Armida, the Valkyrie of the Prosians, is watching my back, so they can''t do anything about me.


    I''ll kill them all. Since my sister''s friend Lin left the house was hitting them hard anyway, I could hit most of them with a little more strength here.


    Of course, some may survive, but their fates will not be easy either. Now that we know who you are, I will chase you down with the spirit of service that I''m going to.


    * * *


    I walked along the fence of the temple instead of Divinum.


    I looked at the luxury wagons moving the Federation along the road. They were the children of a prominent noble family who sought to become Guardians instead of Divinum. This year, the Holy Chapel held a garrison election event.


    But there''s not much to look forward to this year, since all the 7th and 7th centuries are out in the world.


    ¡®Everyone is working hard in this situation. Well, it''s only a matter of time, so let''s work hard. ¡¯


    Instead, I was almost at the front door. The front door is quite noisy. Customers of the rural group dressed in filth were arguing loudly with the paladins guarding the entrance.


    ¡°You bastards? Does it make sense that we can''t go in there before Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not saying you can''t go in, I''m saying you have to get in first, you have to schedule an entry. ¡±


    I wiped my face. They were members of the "Book of Salvation" of Aid. I don''t want you to see it, but I''ll see you here.


    An old man dressed in disguise shouted at the paladins. Alfredo was a monk.


    ¡°Look at this guy? Do you guys schedule a trip to heaven? Where''s the schedule? ¡±


    ¡°No, you have to follow the procedure to get in before Divinum. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo points out the noble restraints that continue to enter the gate.


    ¡°Then why do these young nobles let them in unchecked? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''ve been scheduling, so let me in. ¡±


    ¡°He''s still talking nonsense. Do you know who I am? ¡±


    The paladins make annoying faces.


    ¡°I know. Aren''t you monks from the province? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve seen this before, and I''ve eaten, and drank, and talked. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. ¡±


    The paladins close their eyes.


    ¡°Phew! As for you, we just met. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo blinks.


    ¡°You guys? Where? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White, I''ve had a lot going on lately, so come by every day. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo claps his hands.


    ¡°Well, that''s great. Go get him. If we were here, we''d be running like hell and greeting you. ¡±


    ¡°He''s not here right now. ¡±


    ¡°Really? I''ll see you around, then. ¡±


    Members of the ¡®Temple of Salvation¡¯ spread their mattresses near all the paladins at the front gate and entered agricultural mode. Seeing you pull out the lunchbox, you don''t seem to want to leave.


    I held onto my forehead as I watched this from afar.


    One of the most mysterious things about this situation was why they were wearing the ''Book of Salvation'' card. Of course, there''s no reason to blame it as an aid, but I''m so angry because I feel like I''m wasting my heart because of them.


    No, Nemiso and the Sioux. I don''t know if they''ll bother me with that name later.


    "Yes, they don''t need to care anymore. Let''s get rid of him and get rid of him. ¡¯


    I headed for the front gate. When he saw me approaching, he threw down his bread and waved his hands.


    ¡°Mr. White, this is it. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? It''s Aaron. What the hell is going on here? ¡±


    ¡°They say you have something to look for before Divinum. ¡±


    The Alfredo Monk quickly stood up and approached me.


    ¡°Mr. White, welcome. It didn''t have to be that way. ¡±


    I looked at him.


    ¡°Uh, Aaron told me why. What the hell are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The bylaws state it''s confidential to outsiders. ¡±


    I forced a smile on my mouth. These guys take advantage of my name when they need it, and now they wipe their mouths as if they were someone else.


    ¡°Is it a secret from me, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why is this so frustrating? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry. It''s very important. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°All you have to do is find it, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. Where is it? ¡±


    ¡°We need to get in there. I''ve never done this before. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Really? Then let me in and I can find it?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hold on. ¡±


    I stayed away from them for a while with Alone. The members of the "Book of Salvation" of Aid may go in and cause some serious accidents, so you should at least know why.


    ¡°Hey, what are they looking for? ¡±


    ¡°I won''t tell you before. The Anvil of the Absolute One. I''m here for the Piece. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that ridiculous legend? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. That''s all you''ve been keeping from me? Ridiculous.¡±


    Alon takes a quick look at the members.


    ¡°Still, don''t tease. They think of it as a life secret. So when a knife gets in your throat, you never share it with anyone but yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. But if we find that stuff, we''re all going home, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We''re all here to see the absolute anvil fragment. It''s their lifelong wish to see it. ¡±


    Lifetime wishes. Show them and let them go quickly. Besides, I was a little curious. I wanted to see what kind of object that many people have been searching for all their lives.


    With my head held high, I approached the paladins guarding the entrance and sought their understanding. They''re helping ''the Temple of Salvation.¡¯ I looked at the mollusk and looked at it for a while, but I finally let it slide.


    * * *


    End

 118 A piece of the Absolute Missing Anvil.

    Members of the Liberation of Aid leaflet who entered the war in place of Divinum went around the square. You look like you''re looking for something, but you don''t explain it to me, and you''re just wandering around talking to each other.


    I pricked Alon''s side.


    ¡°Do they really have what they''re looking for? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s what every conspiracy theorist says, isn''t it? It looks reasonable, but there''s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Hey. But you''ve come all this way because you believe in something. ¡±


    Alon joins hands.


    ¡°And so is faith. It looks plausible, but it doesn''t really exist. ¡±


    I turned on the doubles.


    ¡°Anyway, look a little further, and if you don''t, you can lead the way and get out of here. Don''t take my time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    That''s when the Alfredo Monk approached us. He took a closer look at me and grabbed Alon''s wrist and took him to the crowd.


    ¡°Lord Alone. There''s a phrase in the Book of the Dead: ¡®Eight women are welcomed in the cave of deep darkness, where they go to the source of all destruction. ¡¯ ¡±


    Alon shrugs.


    ¡°We don''t know where it is. Isn''t that a problem? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come here. ¡±


    Alfredo wrapped them all up so I couldn''t see them and then put down a geometric observation device on the floor.


    I bent my torso and looked carefully at the strange objects that looked beyond their legs. The device resembles a sundial. When the shadow of the middle bar and the red arrow mark match the circle''s scale, the black arrow marks point northeast.


    Unlike the faces of these Humans, they carry quite sophisticated objects.


    Soon, the fingers of the Alfredo Monk pointed northeast.


    ¡°That way.¡±


    Alon looks at the observatory Alfredo picks up.


    ¡°But what''s the device? ¡±


    ¡°In the Book of the Dead, there is a passage containing a specific word, and interpreting the passage and the sequence of passages creates this observation tool. because the rotation actually means a certain angle, and the phrase is the logical design of the device. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? What a wonderful thing to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here you go. Then let''s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Members of the Church of Aid Salvation flock to somewhere. I tried to go with them, but I couldn''t help but follow them from afar because they gave me their eyes.


    Who the hell are these guys? Do you really have something? ¡¯


    I looked at the curious observation tools, and they seemed reasonable. I''ve seen a lot of conspiracy theorists, but I''ve never seen a writer get into detail like them. Most conspiracy theorists only spoke up and did not have specific practices.


    * * *


    After a while, we arrive at a Hilltop precinct. I saw a cave in the middle of a far hillside, and I asked the paladins guarding the gates of the wide wall, and they told me that St. Prosia and the Seven Saints had built the first sanctuary in the world.


    ¡°Oh, this is the original sanctuary, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what''s in there? ¡±


    The paladin answered my question immediately.


    ¡°There are old, old statues. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of statue? ¡±


    ¡°A statue in honor of St. Prussia and the seven saints. ¡±


    In the paladin''s answer, I blushed my eyes.


    Combined with Prosia and seven saints, Alfredo also mentioned eight women before coming here. Unless you are deceiving us without knowing the situation beforehand, the story is quite true.


    I thought I should take a closer look at the deception. My curiosity is unacceptable to walk away like this.


    ¡°Okay. But I''d like to take a look inside. Can I come in? ¡±


    ¡°No. The original sanctuary is an important ruin, so no one can sneak up on it. ¡±


    As the paladin acted in his way, I opened my eyes.


    ¡°Hey, I need to take a closer look. I just want to say I''m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Then get a permit from the Church. ¡±


    Of course it couldn''t have come out. I''m taking the countryside monks inside the site of humanity''s first sanctuary, and who will easily give me a permit?


    Of course, now that you mention it to Ser Burg, I''m reluctant to do so. As Alfredo said, if there really is an Absolute Anvil Fragment, the Church will take the artifact, and if he is lying, I will become a simple young man who believes in conspiracy theories.


    I didn''t like what I saw.


    I shot the paladin with my sharp eyes.


    ¡°I''m going in and out for a while. ¡±


    The paladin looks embarrassed and looks at the members of the Salvation Scroll alternately.


    ¡°Mr. White, you can''t do this. ¡±


    ¡°I''m in a bit of a hurry to investigate. ¡±


    ¡°Investigate what? ¡±


    ¡°You know, you were caught in a flock of apostles a while ago, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s an investigation into the case. I think they''ve done some work on the ruins. ¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with the original sanctuary? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll get hurt if you know. Don''t ask me anymore. ¡±


    I stomped the paladin hard. As I asked for an excuse, I had no choice but to threaten him.


    The paladin gives you an unfair look.


    ¡°I don''t think we should just look at cancer. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Actually, two years ago, someone broke into the original sanctuary. It was buried because of the Duke of Duke, but the boundary procedure here has become quite harsh. ¡±


    I could feel it in my eyes. Thanks to you, I have an excuse.


    ¡°Glad you know. That''s exactly what they did. I''m here to find out. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, shut up. Nothing good comes out of the fact that the apostles infiltrated the original sanctuary and orchestrated a case. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Then may I come in? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As I tried to lead the members of the Church of Salvation, the paladin stood in the way for a moment.


    ¡°But are they going in? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Investigators. Especially from afar. Why?¡±


    ¡°But a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°It means you''re that religious. Although his name is not widely known, he is a practitioner of faith and stature. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? What time is it? ¡±


    I blinked one eye and looked at the Alfredo Monk. Then he came forward and said,


    ¡°He''s an eight-cycle scribe. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Wow. You''re amazing. ¡±


    ¡°No big deal. Hmmm.¡±


    I closed my eyes to the tingling sensation. No, I don''t know what to do with an eight-cycle class.


    The eight-cycle saint is only two people in the whole world. He can be a high priest whenever he wants, and if he has been in the Central Church for a long time, he can look to the position of the Pope.


    ¡°Well, go on in then. ¡±


    Fortunately, my mulch credibility is working, so the paladin trusts me. But I don''t know how to fix this. Rumor has it that the Central Church will try to take him to the Pole, but I don''t know what to say.


    I pricked Alon''s side.


    ¡°Alon. As soon as I get down to the province, I want everyone to have a little bit of world education detail. Eight cycles? ¡±


    ¡°But the Oracle is right. ¡±


    Now he''s lying to Alone.


    The Oracle also uses Mana. If Alfredo was really the Magistrate, I should have felt an extraordinary energy. However, Alfredo''s aura was neither more nor less than the culprit''s.


    If such a man is right, he is one of them. Or a nine-cycle astrologer who''s learned to hide Mana in his body like me, or who''s never been born in the last few centuries.


    ¡°Do you want to die? Where are you lying? ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. I''ve seen you use the Bible. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a trick.¡±


    ¡°It''s true. ¡±


    Alfredo stares at us from afar.


    ¡°Lord Alone. Hurry up. We have a lot of work to do. ¡±


    Alon ran away as I pushed him away.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Shortly after, we arrived in front of the original sanctuary.


    The original sanctuary was small enough for a man to barely stand and enter. Well-maintained entrance floors were clean, but the stone walls were heavily stained because of the weight of time.


    Monk Alfredo approaches me.


    ¡°Thank you for your help. You can go now. ¡±


    It was polite, but it was definitely a celebration. But I had no intention of leaving. I was wondering if we could just go back here and get some sleep tonight.


    These human actions are conspiracy theorists who look vaguely plausible.


    ¡°No. This place is an important ruin.I have to watch it. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But if it doesn''t work, we''re all going down together now. Do we just go back or do we do this? ¡±


    Monk Alfredo sighs a long sigh with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°Very well. Can''t you come in more than this?" ¡±


    I look inside the cave and nod. This cave is not very deep, so I was able to look deep enough here.


    ¡°Okay, you go in there and do your thing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alfredo has gone inside.


    Inside the cave are eight ancient statues, as the paladins say. A woman who looked like St. Prosia was kneeling on one knee with her hands extended toward the sun-drenched ceiling, surrounded by seven saints in various movements.


    Later, I took the mirror out of the sack brought by the members of the Church of Salvation and put it in the hands and arms of the statue.


    What the hell are you doing? ¡¯


    I tilted the Federation''s head because I couldn''t understand what they were doing. Those who say they''re here to see the goods are not looking for the goods, they''re just doing the wrong thing.


    You hear Alfredo''s voice from inside.


    ¡°It''s almost noon. Let us all wait with devotion. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked down at the central bell tower, overlooking the distance. At noon, the Bell Tower''s Battle of Divinum rings out loud.


    Soon after, my bellybutton chimes as I hear bells ringing from the central bell tower. Immediately, the young nobles from the Light Party who were gathering in front of the Holy Hall lined up under the command of a priest, and the priests came from every building whether they wanted to cover the restaurant.


    Rrrrrrrrrrgh.


    Immediately, you hear a large pebble moving in the cave. I looked inside and I couldn''t believe my eyes opened wide.


    At noon, a ray of sunlight that had seeped through the ceiling hole moved around on the wall of one cave with a mirror in its hand and chest, and the wall sprayed strong light and went out to the ground, revealing another passageway.


    ¡°Oh. I''ve finally found it. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, let''s go inside. Let''s make sure the pieces are good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let''s do that. ¡±


    Members of the Church of Salvation enter a loud, new passageway. Immediately, you hear a screaming voice inside.


    ¡°Joe, there are no pieces! What the hell happened? ¡±


    ¡°With that great legacy gone, what can I do about it?" ¡±


    I rushed into it. I promised not to go in, but it didn''t matter because they were screaming and making excuses.


    As I entered the newly created passageway, I knelt on my knees and cried out to the feuding members.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    An Alfredo monk with a whitened face approaches me with a jolting step.


    ¡°Your stomach, Mr. White. We''re in trouble. The absolute anvil fragment is gone. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°This is where you need to be. If this sculpture was taken by the original master, the Great Lady Sabondia, then the world could soon be destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°Destruction?¡±


    ¡°It means that the God of Heaven is coming to open up a dimensional rift in the world. That is, the age of destruction is coming. ¡±


    I was shivering in my eyes. Somehow in English, these guys know what''s going to happen in the future.


    ¡°Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Anvil of the Absolute is a relic that Savannah hid in this world to prevent the destruction of the world. ¡±


    Sabondia was a Valkyrie of Death and a friend of her departed sister. He also wrote the book of Death after the Codex of Creation, and was the owner of Evelyn.


    I looked at the large stone shelf at the end of the passageway. There were traces of something, but now it''s just a pile of faded dust.


    I took a closer look at the stone shelf.


    "Fingerprints?"


    There was a clear handprint that appeared to be female on a stone shelf covered in dust. And there were four little dots next to it, like a small knife or a dagger. Two of those too.


    Did Evelyn take it? ¡¯


    Evelyn used two daggers, and not long ago she told you that two years ago, when I was in trouble before Divinum, she snuck in and took something.


    If you match what they say with what I know, you''ll be right.


    Monk Alfredo approaches me.


    ¡°Backbone, take us to Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Inside the Temple of Euroa in Kara is a place where an absolute piece of the anvil is hidden. ¡±


    After all, Evelyn had once turned to preach instead of Euroa. That''s right.


    I looked at the members of the Church of Salvation with trembling eyes. These guys are probably the real members of the Church of Salvation beyond aid. Crazy societies that plagued humanity at the time of its destruction. Of course people were different, but the group was more likely to be the same.


    They know where Savannah and Evelyn are looking, and now Chronos is lighting up his eyes to look for her. In other words, if we allied members of the Church of Salvation in Kronos, we would know where to go in advance.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll take you home. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Come on. Let''s all get out of here. And today''s work must be kept quiet until death. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The members of the Church of Salvation went out. I followed them and sharpened my gaze.


    Maybe we should kill them all. If their recruits are taken over by Kronos, Savannah will be in danger. Savondia is a true ally of humanity, and we cannot let her die at Chronos'' hands.


    < Anvil Fragment of the Missing Absolute. > End

 119 I cheer for Evelyn.

    I let the members of the Church of Salvation stay in a nearby hotel. You can leave for Kara right away with them, but first we have to find out. The piece of the absolute anvil in Kara was most likely taken by Evelyn, so there was no need to rush.


    "Is there really a way for Savannah to save humanity? ¡¯


    According to the information obtained by Alfredo the Monk in interpretation of the Book of the Dead, collecting all the pieces of the Absolute Anvil appears to be a way for mankind to be saved in some way.


    It''s a dream if it''s true. It means that mankind will be saved, which means that I too can survive. I can die getting expelled if I do well. It''s exciting to imagine.


    I need to see Evelyn right away. The author of the Book of the Dead is Savannah, and Evelyn is her servant. You may hear more about Evelyn.


    The question was, how did you meet Evelyn? Armida and Shura haven''t returned to Kara yet, so they must be staying here at Divinum Sanctuary to keep an eye on them. I don''t know where they are.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    I just woke up. Evelyn figured out how to find it. She could be anywhere near Armida, Katrine, or she could have planted a bug like she used to. We need to monitor their activities.


    I went straight out and strolled the streets of Divinum Castle at night.


    The hotel Prague was where I was headed. The hotel where Katrine''s people are staying.


    Of course, you can go to the Darkness Hotel where Armida and Shura stay, but there is likely to be no wiretaps installed. I threatened Evelyn once before. But I''m sure Katrina''s people will be there.


    When I arrived at the hotel, I spoke to the counter and summoned Catherine''s group.


    ¡°Mr. White?¡±


    Princess Ignes came down to the lobby on the first floor and greeted me. I waved my hands as a courtesy.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°But what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of business? ¡±


    ¡°Not to you, it doesn''t matter. Where are you staying? ¡±


    ¡°The suite on the third floor. ¡±


    ¡°Well, show me. ¡±


    I went up to the suite where they were staying with Princess Ignes. After the visit was widespread, I saw Katrina lying on the couch in her underwear eating snacks. Seeing that there were food debris and empty dishes all around, it was like eating food all day long.


    I''m so amazed that I don''t gain weight like that. Perhaps if the Valkyries were human, they would have been lured away by other comrades.


    Katrina blinks and looks at me for a moment, then screams in horror.


    ¡°Hey! You can''t just barge in here! ¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I came to get something. ¡±


    While Katrina was getting dressed, I looked at the magic lamp on the ceiling.


    The eavesdropper Evelyn uses is a magical tool that has the ability to hide Mana. No matter where they were, they didn''t notice, but there was a good chance they were there.


    If there is a problem with the hidden Mana function of the listening device, it will be hidden by the Mana energy flowing from the magic lamp.


    After a glimpse into Katrina''s body, I climb into a chair and separate the magic lamps.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Katrina shouts, all dressed up.


    ¡°Kid, what are you doing?! ¡±


    I grabbed the bug and ripped it out of my pocket. I got off the chair and held Katrina''s hand.


    ¡°Congratulations."


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°For the first time in my life, I did something that would help the world. It''s extraordinary."


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡±


    I looked around without a care in Katrina''s Yarim.


    ¡°But where is Princess Sierra? ¡±


    Princess Ignes, who was standing behind me, replied.


    ¡°I''m training at the training ground instead of Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°In the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I kicked my tongue.


    ¡°Things you can''t study, you can''t tell when you''re studying when you''re resting. Are you grading me for just sitting at my desk? You need to be good at concentrating. Ehhh. Who''s going to take that stupid girl? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t say that to Princess Sierra. ¡±


    ¡°What? Study? ¡±


    ¡°No. Who''s going to take him? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. Princess Sierra lost her fianc¨¦ two years ago, and Crown Prince Robos, who was on his way back and forth, disappeared into the dew of execution due to the rebellion of the former Duke of Bastein.


    Anyway, the King of Bastein made a lot of trouble for Princess Sierra.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡±


    As soon as I tried to apologize and leave, Katrina grabbed my shoulder.


    ¡°Where''s the kid going? ¡±


    ¡°I have to go quickly. ¡±


    Katrina''s eyes are on fire.


    ¡°Kid. You don''t think you can just barge into a room where the ladies are staying without permission, do you? ¡±


    I looked around and opened my eyes.


    ¡°Lady? Where the hell is she? ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    ¡°I''m in a hurry. Come back to Kara later if you have anything to say. Either way, we can have a deep conversation about courtesy. Goodbye.¡±


    I scurried out of the lady''s chamber. Katrina tries to catch up, but she doesn''t come after Princess Ignes.


    Out of the hotel, I took out the bug in my pocket and said a few words.


    ¡°Evelyn, let''s see. I have something urgent to tell you. Place is in front of the restaurant we met last time. Come quickly.¡±


    Then I hurriedly headed to Lane Premium Restaurant. I''ve met him before, so Evelyn should know better.


    * * *


    The night went deeper. Standing in front of a closed Lane Premium restaurant, I rolled my feet. I''ve been waiting for a long time, but Evelyn isn''t coming.


    ¡°Oh, this woman. You didn''t hear that? ¡±


    As I try to retrieve the bug again, I hear a happy voice in a dark alley nearby.


    ¡°Backbone. Aren''t you interfering too much with our work? ¡±


    I hurriedly looked around the alley.


    ¡°I was in a hurry. I''ll shoot you later.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a dime? We worked so hard to install that bug. ¡±


    Evelyn stumbles on her crutch.


    I opened my eyes wide. Evelyn has bandages all over her body to make sure she''s badly injured.


    ¡°Hey, are you hurt a lot? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was assassinated a few days ago. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide. I can''t believe Evelyn failed to assassinate the world. She was the world''s greatest assassin before she went underground.


    ¡°Who''s the opponent? Are they Valkyries?¡±


    Evelyn frowns.


    ¡°If you''re a Valkyrie, you don''t get a fever. I was beaten up by a country geezer who didn''t look like much. Tsk. I thought you were such a strong inspiration. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°You know him. Monk Alfredo.¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°The conspiracy theorist? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was deceived by that face and that behavior. That old man''s a nine-cycle scribe. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was going to stab him in the head. The old man reached out, couldn''t get a move on. ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    Evelyn grips her teeth.


    ¡°Tsk. Who''s your wife?" ¡¯I should have known when I did it. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I hid my wits and approached them with invisibility magic. But I figured it out. ¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva. I am not aware of Evelyn''s invisibility magic and hiding wits.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. And how did you survive that? ¡±


    ¡°The heart was kind, and he let it go. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Evelyn''s eyes dart at me.


    ¡°But you knew, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°If not, he wouldn''t have planted him as a spy in a rural group like that. ¡±


    I couldn''t help but look away. I can''t say that I planted Aaron there because of what happened in the future.


    ¡°Against, roughly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. But Alfredo didn''t know that old man was so tough. ¡±


    ¡°How the hell did you know about them? I checked the information guild thoroughly, but no one knows anything about Alfredo and the Book of Salvation. ¡±


    ¡°Just sharp edges and cold judgment. ¡±


    Evelyn frowns.


    ¡°You. Is that what you call it? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? I mean, there''s no way to break a human''s feelings, is there? ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Okay, let''s not talk. Then why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you something. ¡±


    Evelyn reaches out her hand.


    ¡°Counseling fees.¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of questions. I''ll drive them all out at once. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then tell me. ¡±


    ¡°First of all, why did you try to assassinate the monk Alfredo? ¡±


    ¡°Because he knows about the Anvil of the Absolute. If the intel on that thing gets to Chronos, we''re in danger. ¡±


    I hold my head back. Just as I predicted. However, this answer also included one blind spot.


    ¡°Then why is the Book of the Dead encrypted with records of the absolute anvil and the destruction of humanity? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. Originally, you wanted to be saved by humans, not by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yourself?¡±


    ¡°That''s what my master said. Salvation is self-sustaining. Never, no one else will. Especially not the heavenly beings. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes. I know too much about the world for my sister''s friend, Valkyrie.


    ¡°Then why are you doing this now? ¡±


    ¡°We humans didn''t make it to the last moment. Relying on the heavenly beings, not growing trapped in the framework created by the heavenly beings. That''s why my master has to go. Doing nothing is not a crime of death. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°What a spacious Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. So the question is over? ¡±


    ¡°The important question hasn''t started yet. ¡±


    Evelyn looks at me with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Have you heard anything from Alfredo Monk? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That must be quite an expensive question, then. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care about the money. All I want is an honest answer. ¡±


    ¡°Good. It''s an open secret after all. ¡±


    It seemed to be talking about decrypting the book of death of Alfredo the Monk. When the ciphertext is known in Kronos, the intent of her friend who left the house is fully determined.


    I took a deep breath and asked the question.


    ¡°Do you really think the world can be saved with an absolute anvil? ¡±


    Evelyn narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You don''t ask me about destruction? I thought you''d ask me that. ¡±


    ¡°Alfredo told me about your downfall. You said the God of Heaven is coming to open up a dimensional rift in this world. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s true, but it''s amazing. You believe what he says. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense. Just answer the question. Do you really think the world can be saved with an absolute anvil? ¡±


    Evelyn shrugs.


    ¡°No, I can''t. ¡±


    I was disappointed and distorted. For a moment, I had hope of survival.


    ¡°Then what the hell are you doing right now? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s buy some time. ¡±


    ¡°Time?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here''s what I said before. The mission of the Valkyries is to end the moment the guidelines of the age point to destruction. ¡±


    ¡°I did. I know. ¡±


    ¡°But it is the heavenly message to bring the heavenly god into this world. It means the age of destruction is coming. ¡±


    I nodded. It can be noticed by the senses.


    ¡°I know roughly. So?¡±


    ¡°But in order to descend God, we need to activate a device called ''The Coming of God¡¯ in Kronos, which requires a tremendous amount of Mana energy. This is why Kronos, the heavenly city, is trying to save Chaos Piece. ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°I can''t imagine much. ¡±


    I wondered. You seem to be getting quite a lot of it, but in fact, the price of Chaos pieces sold to the market has not changed much. Of course there''s been some fluctuations, but it''s because of me.


    ¡°No. Where the hell do you get that many pieces of chaos? ¡±


    ¡°The bottom of the ocean. The sea is home to the most magical creatures in the world. When they died, Chaos Piece, which they had, sank to the bottom of the sea. Chronos collects what has been piled up and piled up for years. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°But they cannot summon the god of heaven alone. You''ll also need the Valkyrie Queen''s Key made of adra to activate the Divine Coming Machine. It''s just a powerful location-tracking spell, so there''s no point in stealing anything and destroying it. And that key can only be destroyed by the Anvil of the Underworld. ¡±


    Steal and destroy the Valkyrie Queen''s Key? It seemed like a pretty difficult mission just looking at cancer. Honestly, it''s almost impossible to infiltrate the heavenly city of Kronos. It''s home to the Valkyries.


    But where is this? But there''s hope for survival.


    ¡°Does that mean you''ll be saved if you destroy the key? ¡±


    ¡°I said no. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You said you couldn''t activate the descent device without the key. ¡±


    ¡°But God himself came. About a decade until that time. After that, the age of destruction will come. ¡±


    I sighed deeply. It''s a decades-long lifespan. It''s a little vague. It''s good, but there are still a lot of sides missing. My real dream is to die shitting on a wall.


    ¡°In the end, everyone dies. ¡±


    ¡°No. Many can live after the age of destruction. Hundreds of thousands? ¡±


    I hurriedly looked at Evelyn.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Build an ark and leave this world. That''s why it takes decades. ¡±


    I mean, most of humanity could have survived even if it died.


    But I opened my eyes in anger.


    ¡°Hey? Hundreds of thousands? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying that if you make it one-on-one, you make it fast? Why go to all that trouble to build an ark that will burn hundreds of thousands of people? ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Aren''t you sorry to the rest of humanity? ¡±


    ¡°No, to be honest, it''s like hundreds of thousands of people, one person. Most of humanity is dead anyway, right? ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Let''s say you built a one-man ark. You''ll go first, and I''ll go first? ¡±


    I glanced at you.


    ¡°Then we can make a two-man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it just the two of us? ¡±


    ¡°What do you need to do to make a hundred people? ¡±


    ¡°You could do that. But there won''t be room for you in the backyard. They''ll be too busy riding our crew. ¡±


    I closed my eyes tight. But that''s the thing about the human heart. I come first, and we come first.


    ¡°Phew, yeah. Do as you wish."


    ¡°Right? What are we gonna do with ourselves? Hundreds of thousands of people have to live in order to preserve humanity. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth and nodded. If you don''t have the skills to build an ark, you''ll live in filth. That''s why I''m tech tech tech. If you have a lot of money, you''ll die without skills.


    ¡°Yuck. ¡±


    ¡°Any more questions? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll send you a separate bill later. Good work.¡±


    After the conversation, Evelyn limps toward the dark alleyway. Watching this for a moment, I stepped ahead of her and pushed my back.


    ¡°Get on your back. I''ll take you home. ¡±


    Evelyn reminds me a little of the ball.


    ¡°You gonna be okay?"


    ¡°It''ll be hard, but I''ll do my best. ¡±


    Evelyn opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Do you wanna die?"


    ¡°No, not physical strength. The other side.¡±


    ¡°The other what? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. To be honest, there''s a bit of a blur.


    ¡°Pride. I don''t give my back carelessly. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Got it. ¡±


    Evelyn held me on her back with a pretty face. I stood up and said, walking.


    ¡°And come anytime you need money. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°It''s not free. Bring me a useful skill. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Got it. ¡±


    ¡°And I''m working hard on the ark. He made sure my place was set up. ¡±


    ¡°But building the ark, after destroying the key and driving out the heavenly city of Kronos, As long as they''re there, there''s nothing we can do. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll work hard. ¡±


    I turn my head slightly away from Evelyn''s face.


    ¡°By the way, when you get home, you''ll serve me food, right? I hope it''s covered in hot soup. ¡±


    ¡°Do you wanna die?"


    ¡°If you don''t want to. ¡±


    I stared at the night sky with my sad eyes.


    A small but hopeful life arose. We must drive out Chronos, destroy the keys, and build a giant Ark, but I will support Evelyn hard.


    I believe that she and her colleagues can accomplish enough.


    < I support Evelyn. > End

 120 Alieta in crisis.

    When I returned to Kara, I gave permission for my party to explore the Temple of Euroa. I knew it was empty, but I needed to know the truth to let them know the seriousness of the situation.


    But I couldn''t get in there right away. The entrance made by my sister''s friend who left the house could only be opened at a certain time like the original sanctuary, so I had to wait for a long time. Until the day of St. Euroa''s coming in the summer.


    I gave the members of the Book of Salvation a reasonable building to the Monastery and let them stay in Kara. It cost me a little money, but it didn''t matter.


    If these people are caught in the heavenly city of Kronos, your fraternity of departed sisters is in danger.


    So I always needed to keep it in front of my eyes.


    Especially the Alfredo Monk.


    It was amazing that the village was a nine-cycle saint, a monk''s pronoun. Though the mind master prosecutors and nine-cycle magicians had a peculiar psychic world, this man was too much. Compared to his abilities, he was too naive, he lived only in conspiracy theories and had no greed.


    Even though I had lived my whole life in a monastery in the mountains, there was no side to it.


    But thanks to you, I solved one question. I''ve been wondering why Nemisonna''s Sioux were named the Salvation Shrine for so long, but I couldn''t help but notice the situation. If you threaten the Monk of Alfredo, it will explode, so his book was forced to enter the Palace of Salvation.


    Members share information.


    In other words, Nemisonan''s Sioux had no choice but to crawl into the temple of salvation in order to achieve their goal.


    ¡®After all, most of the Nemiso and the Sioux were eliminated, and the members of the Salvation Flyer stayed in Kara, so her friend would have been safer than before. ¡¯


    The organization of Savannah has a plan to preserve humanity and has been practicing it. Plans to drive out the heavenly city of Kronos and build an ark.


    I intend not to interfere with this plan, but to eliminate those who wish to interfere. If that plan succeeds, hundreds of thousands of people will survive.


    And maybe I could put some of my acquaintances on that survivor list, including myself. I am their predecessor.


    ¡®Of course they''ll give you as much room as you want. Honestly, I gave you money for the last massive assassination. I made it easier for them to work. ¡¯


    But I wasn''t going to let it go unreservedly. When Savannah built the ark, I''m going to build it with her. Honestly, two is better than one, and three is better than two.


    But if I''m going to build the Ark, I need to grow Kara''s skill and industrial strength. There''s no way a giant floating ship is going to be able to escape this world.


    Technology was also a national competitive force.


    ¡°Brother, I''m here! ¡±


    Armida suddenly jumps into the office. I folded my thoughts and welcomed them.


    ¡°How are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How''s it going? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. No accident this year. ¡±


    I put a light smile on my mouth. I doubt there will be any accidents this year. It seemed to me that something big was about to happen. What happens in the last massive assassination line, of course.


    Soon, I got inside of Shredder.


    ¡°Master, I''m here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Master, you were here before Divinum. ¡±


    I answered as if it were nothing.


    ¡°Uh. I had an urgent request from the Cult. Then how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ignes reminded me a little. ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Armida''s sister takes the lead.


    ¡°But brother, if you came, you should have seen it. Why did you just leave? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been busy. And it wasn''t exactly a good thing. He died quite a lot this time instead of Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°Ah. This massive assassination before Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°It seemed like a big case. Nemisonna showed quite an interest. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you are. You''re a party. ¡±


    ¡°A party? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I looked into the case more closely, and the group Nemiso raised on the other side. I''ve been working on it for a long time. It''s a glorious and worthless history. ¡±


    Armina''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah, I''m sure. That''s why I told Ser Burg to take it easy. There''s nothing good out there, is there? ¡±


    Armida bites her lip tightly.


    ¡°Oh, he''s in trouble again. I don''t know why Nemisona keeps getting into trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We Valkyries shouldn''t get involved in this world, should we? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°But what if we could create an organization that moves on the ground as it wishes? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll be thoroughly involved in the world. ¡±


    ¡°So, again, Prosia and Nemisonna''s big game. If he''s telling the truth, this case is too big. The heavenly city of Kronos will be noisy for a while. ¡±


    Actually, that''s what I was talking about. Fuck Nemiso.


    Of course, Nemisona would argue that she borrowed the power of humans to find her sister''s friend who left home, but who would easily believe that? It''s got a system of history and tradition, and it''s big. Such a secret organization is not created in an instant. It takes a long time to work, but it can be made.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°We should inform the prosciutto. This case is not a matter of taking a break. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Hold on, then. ¡±


    I took a chunky stack of paperwork from a nearby desk drawer and gave it to Armida. Now Ser Burg has carefully researched the Holy Knights and their assassinated priests. Although not perfect, this document could provide an approximate proof of Nemisone''s involvement.


    ¡°Take this. Here''s the paperwork on the last case. Even if you''re going after Nemisonna, don''t you need proof? ¡±


    Armida''s sister, who received the documents, looked a little surprised.


    ¡°How does your brother have this data? ¡±


    ¡°I also took part in this research. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. And the Central Church will have more information, so ask for it if you need it. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then I''ll go to Kronos now. You two take a look at the office. ¡±


    ¡°Well, go on. ¡±


    Armida left the office again. It was that one of the laws of heaven was not involved in the world. I could have been involved in the heavenly affairs, of course, but nothing else. Probably Nemisona will suffer for a long time.


    Now, let''s finish this. ¡¯


    Nemisona will be distracted in the future, so she can''t focus on what''s on the ground. This is definitely the time to cut off all her limbs.


    Evelyn tells me she''s hired a massive assassination squad to go after their leader. She''s not worried about getting her hands dirty. If I watched from afar and the castle wasn''t full, I was going to participate and complete the situation.


    * * *


    It was around sunset. The road to the forest that only heard the sound of weevils was a bitch. Ordinarily, it would have been just a sunset rural landscape, but there are corpses everywhere that are full of creepy atmosphere.


    I dressed myself in a bunch of hoods and followed the trail of assassinations.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Out of nowhere, you hear a groaning of pain. As I approached, I saw a paladin collapsing with a large cut on his waist.


    I get up close and personal.


    The paladin was a blonde-looking young man with a deep sword around his waist. The flesh around the wound seems to have been poisoned as well, given the bluish energy.


    ¡°Hey, wake up. ¡±


    The young paladin vomits a handful of blood and barely speaks.


    ¡°Nu, who are you? ¡±


    I took off my hood and showed my face.


    ¡°A knight in Beyond territory. A hunter came to investigate a report of a massacre in the area. ¡±


    Beon territory is the territory of Birch Beon of Kern Kingdom. And this mountain belonged to Beon territory.


    The paladin grabbed my hand with his bright face.


    ¡°Knight, quickly return to your territory and lead all troops. The Lady Alieta is in grave danger. It''s urgent. Come on. ¡±


    If I was an Alieta Great-grandmother, I was an Elf in the Marriage Fraternity who made me a married man, and I was a missing Great-grandmother who disappeared with Nemisona''s Demibeast Legion.


    ¡°Oh, the saint girl who went missing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Which way did the Grand Duchess go? ¡±


    ¡°You crossed this mountain half a day ago. ¡±


    You crossed this mountain a day and a half ago? I felt like I could catch up with you just for an hour.


    I have a lively eye and pulled the urethra out of my waist.


    ¡°Thank you for the information. Anyway, goodbye. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I stabbed a jojojo into the paladin''s brow with my eyes wide open.


    I stood up and frowned. These assassins didn''t even check out. They just left. If I were really a Knight in the Beon territory, Nemiso and the Sioux Men would have had support such as the Dawn of Drought.


    ¡°You bastards. If you took someone else''s money and ate it, you''d have to work properly. Good of you to come. ¡±


    I''ve just started climbing up the mountain again in the direction the dead knight has just guided me. After a while, I found a body that looked familiar to me. He was the priest who took Alieta to the Sanctuary of the Trust a year ago and disappeared with her.


    ¡®Looks like you''re making your way. Wait.''


    I stopped on my way to a strange feeling. I felt a sharp aura in front of the bush. The assassins were evident from the blurry, awkward flow of Mana.


    You don''t seem to have found me yet, but if you keep going forward, you will eventually encounter them.


    I''ve diverted the mountain path so many times. Though not everyone was my opponent, it was best to avoid fighting on the same side.


    Windows, car windows, car windows.


    By the time you move for a long time, you hear a distant battle. Focusing on his eyes, he saw at least dozens of people tangled up in battle.


    It is a fierce battle. Dozens of paladins have been battling endlessly with the support of an elven archer''s ranged attack, and the situation seems quite desperate.


    A bloody paladin cries out to the assassins.


    ¡°You bastards! Aren''t you afraid of the gods?! Why do you want to kill the Great Lady of Heaven? ¡±


    I scratched my nose in a clear voice from afar. Although the saint girl was admired and respected by all, there was also a class who regarded her as a stone on the side of the road.


    Like those assassins.


    Assassins commit the most forbidden murders in the order to earn the most despicable money in religion. If there were 10 million gold on her neck, she would be a saint and there would be no God. Assassins are God''s money.


    An assassin grins and approaches the paladin.


    ¡°Huh-huh. When did God ever think of us? Those damn gods, if I could see them, I''d tear their mouths off right now. ¡±


    ¡°Have you seen these immortals? You all want to be thrown into the pit of hell. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Throw it. Not later, now. Hehe.¡±


    The bloody paladin rushes into the fury, wondering if he couldn''t take it.


    ¡°You!¡±


    But he was exhausted. You can''t even swing your sword a few times. The Assassins attack your body like an egg.


    Finally, Assassin, who put a knife to the neck of the bloody paladin, laughs bitterly.


    ¡°Paladin. You don''t have to find hell. This is hell. He''s the great god who brings my Black Paladin to hell. ¡±


    ¡°Ugh, cool. ¡±


    The bloody paladin finally knelt on the cold ground. My fellow paladins stare at him sadly, but they dare not escape salvation. If we go out to save him, the defensive formation will collapse.


    Then everyone dies.


    Shuuuk.


    Immediately, an intangible arrow flew through Assassin''s forearm, which just killed the paladin.


    The assassin gazes at the female elf who wields the hair of her recordings as if to hold her bloodshed in her hand. It was just Alita.


    ¡°Yes, bitch! I won''t kill as good as you! ¡±


    Allita raises her hand and shoots her lover Asran high. Immediately, many intangible arrows flew into the air and rained down like rain on the heads of the assassins.


    Screaming like lungs coming from everywhere. Subsequently, several assassins hide in the grass, vomiting blood.


    ¡°Villains! Kill me if you want to kill me! ¡±


    As the voice of Carracan Alieta echoes, raindrops of rain and arrows pour in from all over the forest. The paladins raise their shields and block them, but arrows are embedded in every corner of their bodies, whether they''re insufficient or not.


    The energy of death was deepening.


    The paladins all looked at Alieta with shaded eyes. It was a look of despair that seemed to predict the end.


    Asran''s magic explodes again. Immediately, the intangible arrow flew from Alieta''s hand to all sides with a halffinger bouncing protest. And it chased the last of the Assassins, who were running around prowling through the grass, a sheep with no life.


    Assassin shouts as he couldn''t bear the death of many of his colleagues.


    ¡°Dammit! Step back for a moment to clear the line." ¡±


    Alieta wipes the blood from her mouth and encourages everyone to take a swift step back like a sledge.


    ¡°It''s not time to lose hope. Come on, everybody, cheer up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s get going before they come back. It''s urgent. We have to cross the mountain before nightfall. ¡±


    Alieta swings Asran into the air, a gentle breeze blows over the paladins and surrounds them. Soon, the paladins, who recovered their wounds and strength, hurriedly followed Alieta.


    But there was only a moment of hope. There were a lot of Assassins chasing them now, and I was following them.


    < Alieta in crisis. > End

 121 I have her life or death.

    ¡®These assassins, however, are fundamental. ¡¯


    The assassins rotate around and repeat the strike deviation. Thanks to this, the Allita party was unable to take a fatal hit in a single attack, but the effects of accumulating fatigue are present. Assassins, on the other hand, fight only a few, so many can rest well and maintain their stamina.


    As time goes on, Alita''s group is finished.


    No matter how strong Asran is, the secret palace is, the Alieta you use will be useless.


    ¡®With that stupid woman. Is it time to take care of Asran Mana? We need to get the hell out of here. ¡¯


    Alieta has now confined Asran''s magic to herself. With only a handful of people attacking, Mana is less efficient if she uses heavy magic, but that''s not how it works. The only way to get rid of the Assassin troops and reduce the rotation is to eliminate them every time they raid.


    It was they who would eventually be defeated if they continued to allow it to happen.


    ¡°Hurry, we must get out of this valley! ¡±


    At that moment, the arrow drops sharply over Alita and the paladins'' heads. Assassins who were on ambush in advance started attacking.


    The paladins swiftly raise their shields, building a circle of defenses, but not enough. Assassins have taken advantage of the terrain.


    The paladins made no choice but to travel through the valley road as they continued to inflict their wounds in the baptism of raining arrows.


    I quietly curl my chin as I watch the battle from afar.


    ¡®Bobbits, they don''t know how to hunt, they just keep crawling into their limbs. This is why kids who are only trained at home become stronger are no use at all. ¡¯


    At that moment, an assassin who was hiding behind a rock near them rushes out, pulling a dagger into a paladin''s thigh, and swiftly pulls away.


    After a short while, the paladin is left behind by injuries, and the assassins rush in like bees. Alieta hears Asran trying to save him in a hurry, but the paladins'' shields block their sight.


    ¡°Make way. I''m coming to save you. ¡±


    ¡°Holy Lady Alieta. Please don''t mind our lives. Even if we all die, if only she survives, we can rebuild the organization. ¡±


    They are paladins who do not even care for their comfort and devote themselves entirely to Alieta.


    But I don''t know if they know. that they are bringing Alieta to the extremities with all their heart and soul.


    Assassins who scramble wounded paladins and retreat immediately. They scoff at Alita, staring at them as if to kill them, and then disappear into the surrounding forest.


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    A young paladin falls down, grabbing his leg. Apparently, he fell into a sudden bobbit trap and injured his foot.


    The middle-aged paladin shouts in a hurry.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    The young paladin looks at the ankles and feet with the skewers piercing him, and he grinds his teeth.


    ¡°Ugh. I''m done." Go. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then fulfill your mission to the end. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! I''ll see you in heaven, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you in heaven. ¡±


    The arrows of the assassins spill into his ambush, left alone, in a fierce rage. Soon, the young paladin, who had countless arrows like a hedgehog, fell down.


    Meanwhile, Alita and the paladins rush down the nearby mountain from the ambush.


    Soon, a large group of assassins chased them.


    ¡°Make every effort to clear a path! ¡±


    ¡°Don''t let any of them live! ¡±


    Another thrombus appeared on the hillside slope. It was ambushed by the small crowd of assassins who were waiting.


    A battle so close to home that Alieta was unable to use Asran magic properly. Eventually, she was forced to wage a melee war with Asran, and the burden of the paladins escorting her grew even greater.


    ¡°Ugh. These bastards! ¡±


    A paladin kneels on the cold ground, with his abdomen and back pierced by the swords of the assassins running on three sides. An assassin''s swiftly flying sword slits the paladin''s throat deeply.


    As the severed paladin''s head circles through the bloodshed, Alieta pulls on Asran''s protest with all her might.


    ¡°Die! Savages! ¡±


    Soon, a magical arrow fired from Asran pierces the back of an assassin''s head, following her gaze. But that wasn''t the end. The magic arrow rises into the air, plunges it back into the air, and pierces the body of the other assassin from its head to its lower body.


    Subsequent speeding attacks of Alieta are being poured out on assassins who were staying away from the paladins.


    ¡°Rrrrgh!¡±


    Assassins dying screaming out loud. The surviving Assassins hurl themselves into the forest on a rapid slope. Asran''s magical arrows hurriedly pursue it, but they are worthless. Most of them fade away into the dark air after being struck by a wooden pillar, and the rest of them lose their purpose.


    Surviving paladins couldn''t resist the unique ways of combat they had never experienced before.


    Despite a short engagement, many colleagues lost their lives in constant combat, and only deep despair survived among those who survived a situation where little hope could not be grasped.


    A paladin counts his comrade who died in this battle and says during the battle:


    ¡°Three dead this time. ¡±


    Then the middle-aged paladin, who appeared to be the commander, grabbed the paladin by the collar.


    ¡°So what do you want to say? Is that a pity, or do you want to run away? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up and remember. If you are safe, the organization will be rebuilt. So don''t mind the dead. Just stick to the mission. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The middle-aged paladin approaches Alieta, his eyes wide open.


    ¡°My Lady, it must be hard, but you must go on. ¡±


    ¡°Ha, but. ¡±


    ¡°I thought you said it wasn''t time to lose hope. Come on, cheer up. If you go down this mountain, you''ll find shelter. If you are there, you can easily stop the Assassins attacking, so you should be able to rest for a day.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alieta shuts up, then turns around and starts moving again. The assassin''s troops swiftly pass by where they were.


    I tilted my head when I showed my face in the grass.


    ¡®Rest area.'' If I were Assassin, I''d dig my own limbs out there. ¡¯


    The number of paladins has decreased dramatically in a few battles. I could see that there were seven of them, just by looking at them. Quite a few, but they were all exhausted. It seemed like the Assassins'' war effort was working.


    ¡°A little farther to the mountain village. There will be water and food, so hurry up. ¡±


    After arriving shortly, the mountain farmhouse was lit by fire. Alieta and the paladins smiled brightly at the vigilantes guarding the area and some of the soldiers in the region. He seemed to think he had lost his mind.


    As they emerge from the darkness, a soldier leads the vigilantes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The middle-aged paladin stepped forward.


    ¡°We are with Lady Alieta. We''re being chased by the evildoers. We need help. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    The middle-aged paladin draws his sword at the soldier.


    ¡°I thought you said the path of the Great Lady Alieta. Show some respect. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I see the Great Sage.¡±


    The soldier bows with the vigilantes on one knee. Alita comes out and raises them up.


    ¡°It''s not polite to be in such a hurry. It''s dangerous, so hurry up and get out of here with the villagers. ¡±


    Then the middle-aged paladin shouted.


    ¡°No! Now is the time to mourn one person. ¡±


    ¡°But they''re innocent people. ¡±


    ¡°No. They are the faithful who must obey the gods. ¡±


    ¡°But if they''re here, they''re all dead. ¡±


    ¡°He is also the will of God. ¡±


    During the confrontation between Alieta and the middle-aged paladin, the British soldiers and vigilantes captured the water tank they drank.


    ¡°Come on, stop it. Let''s get you thirsty. ¡±


    A middle-aged paladin saw a branch full of cool water and swallowed it dry. They were so thirsty they couldn''t even salivate their mouths.


    But I didn''t drink it right away.


    ¡°Clean water? ¡±


    ¡°The water in our mountains is all clean. People from other parts of the world come and drink it, but they don''t get a ride. Hahaha.¡±


    When the foot soldiers sniff it out, the paladins rush into the water tank and drink it as if it were hanging.


    I looked at the paladins like they were middle-aged and wiped the branches off with a clothespin. And as soon as I poured the water in and handed it over to Alieta, a boulder hit me from somewhere.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    At that moment, the dagger, which was drawn by the British Army, sank deep into the ashes of the middle-aged paladin.


    Frightened paladins and vigilantes rushing towards them. Dozens of Assassins soon flew into the air in the village, hurling rain and axes at the paladins.


    Puck. Puck. Puck.


    Alieta and the paladins have been ambushed at the expense of money. With axes and rain all over their bodies, they try their best to prevent the assassins from attacking, but they are lacking in power.


    Meanwhile, the assassins who had been following behind began to attack. It seemed to be the tomb of Alieta and the paladins.


    ¡°Kill them all! ¡±


    ¡°Protect Alieta! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    One of the paladins, who was chanting, knelt on his knees, vomiting blood. The paladin looks at the cistern with frightening eyes, and an assassin''s sharp sword strikes his neck.


    Another paladin collapses, blurring his vision one by one, to see if something''s wrong with his body. Poisoned.


    Alieta hurriedly flies Asran''s magic to save them, but even the nearby assassins are unable to mount a proper protest.


    At that moment, Assassin in the Black Mask sneaks up behind her.


    ¡°How dare you! ¡±


    A middle-aged paladin who spews blood and blocks his sword with his whole body. Alieta aims for the assassin in the black mask, but she has to take a large step back with several assassins flying and attacking her.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Alieta fires her magic arrows indiscriminately, wondering if she was excited about the death of a middle-aged paladin.


    The Assassins are defeated by invincible energy. Immediately, a massive, intangible projectile fired from Asran melts away as dozens of assassins are trapped in it.


    ¡°Get rid of her! ¡±


    A few moments ago, a powerful and frightened assassin rushes towards Alieta in unison. All paladins die or die before the cruel slayer. All that was left was Alita.


    ¡°Everyone, stop! ¡±


    Everyone stops and looks back at the huge shout of life. Soon, I pressed down on my hood and went out into the bushes.


    An assassin stared at me.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    I swooped down the bottomless pit.


    ¡°I don''t need to know. I just need to say something. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°I have her right to life and death. So everybody back off. ¡±


    The assassins who were near me pointed their swords at me, spreading their spray.


    ¡°Do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but I have a really bad feeling when that woman dies with other people. If there''s a woman I can kill, I''ll kill her myself. You guys just go home. ¡±


    ¡°Heh. Crazy bastard. Die!¡±


    The Assassins around me rush at me in unison. A sudden rush of intense aura erupted from my waist and caused me to rotate greatly. Fibonacci sprinkles all over the place, splinters of the Assassin''s corpses falling off the larynx.


    I drained the blood from the clothing collar and walked forward.


    ¡°Oh, you guys. If you say it like that, I won''t listen to you. When you say something nice, just go. You''re going to make a lot of money this time.Everyone needs to be strong. ¡±


    An assassin glances down at Aura Blade in the brig.


    ¡°Senior, master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? That, too. ¡±


    I tried to shoot the assassin I just recited.


    ¡°Malmi? What are you so upset about? We humans love rounding them up and beating them to the top. Assassins don''t have kids. ¡±


    ¡°Hit them all! ¡±


    The rain and arrows pouring down from everywhere hit my leather coat and bounced off in vain. I cut down the assassins in front of me and took a wild step toward Alieta.


    The blood is thick, and the bodies of the wretched mortal pile up. Even Alieta, who was getting help, took a step back, afraid of me.


    As the unilateral assassination continues, the terrified Assassins retreat. I realized that it couldn''t be done in a frontal battle. I was the Supreme Master''s Swordsman when I rounded up and was wearing leather armor and a coat that could not be harmed with any weapon.


    It was suicide that the Assassins continued to fight me.


    An old assassin exclaims, trembling.


    ¡°Party, who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Can I tell you? Then you''re all dead to me. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll let you live if you go. I''m from Assassin, too, and I don''t hate Assassins very much. ¡±


    The old assassin opened his eyes.


    ¡°Wait, it can''t be Evelyn from Sagal? ¡±


    Evelyn of Sagal is the star of Evelyn. Very few people actually saw her, but it was common sense for everyone to know that she was a master prosecutor.


    I frowned.


    ¡°Hey, do I look like a woman? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°But where do you put Evelyn? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    The old assassin opened his eyes.


    ¡°I don''t care who you are. Stay back. If you interfere with our mission, we''ll have no choice but to kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Kill me? With what power? If I do, everyone here will die before they leave this mountain. ¡±


    The old assassin withdraws trembling as I burst into life.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hey. We didn''t fail the quest just like this. If you tell your client that the quest failed because of me, he''ll pay you back for everything. So don''t die for nothing. Just go back. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Uh. The client who hired you will know exactly who I am. And you know how scary he is. ¡±


    The old assassin looks back at you in exchange for his companion Assassin. Instead of fighting me and killing everyone, he thought it was better to believe my words.


    ¡°I see. But if it''s a lie, you''ll always see us again." soon. ¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, it won''t happen again. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. Then we''ll leave. ¡±


    ¡°Good thinking. And tell the client I''ll take care of it myself. Maybe it won''t end disappointingly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The assassins immediately scattered. I shot a magical arrow at Asran, as if Alieta could never miss, but it got in my way.


    Fishy Sagre grunts, her face distorted with magic arrows.


    ¡°You! Why are you protecting those wicked people? ¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear me say I was going to save them? ¡±


    Alieta points Asran at me.


    ¡°As Lady of the Wind, I command you. Go after them now and kill them all. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know about you, but they''re dogs of men who want to destroy humanity. They''re unforgivable. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. This woman is also quite good at comedy with a serious face.


    ¡°Ah? You''re a threat to humanity, should you kill it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay. All right. ¡±


    I aimed the yo-yo at Alieta''s neck. Her eyes flutter.


    ¡°Party, you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? You told me to kill those who threaten humanity. You may not know it, but you are the threat to humanity. ¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe. Anyway, the world is fun. Who did what? The evil, cruel assassins helped to save humanity, whereas the stubborn moral saint, the saint, came to his senses to destroy humanity. ¡±


    Alieta, who did not know the English language, drops her hand.


    I put a terrifying smile on my mouth and ended the tide.


    ¡°Come with me first. Let''s eat and decide if you''re going to die. ¡±


    < I have her life expectancy. > End

 122 She pledges her vengeance against Kronos.

    The flour dough and bacon chunks roast yellow on the iron plate, and the vegetable soup boils over the hearth. While the fragrant smell of food spread throughout the house, Alita sat crouched, casting her gaze towards me.


    ¡°You. What are you going to do to me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m trying to feed it first. People need to be full before they can talk. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I''m going to eat right now? ¡±


    ¡°The soon-to-be-dead death penalty is at least a last meal. So don''t talk nonsense and just eat what you''re given. ¡±


    I gave her a bowl of soup. Alita takes the soup bowl and hesitates for a long time. Maybe he suspected it was poisoned.


    ¡°Don''t worry. At least you won''t die of poison. You don''t have to eat if you''re scared. ¡±


    Alieta takes a sip of soup, her eyes wide open, and she says, of course.


    ¡°Are you done now? ¡±


    I grabbed some baked bread and dipped it in soup.


    ¡°I''m not proud to eat. What happened to the woman is not a freshly weaned child, and she''s wasting her time eating food. ¡±


    Alieta distorts her face. She claps her mouth shut and eats the soup as if warning.


    ¡°You''re making a mistake. Do you think the Assassins will stand down like this? ¡±


    ¡°Back off or not, I don''t care. If you come back, you can kill them all. ¡±


    ¡°You''re arrogant.¡±


    ¡°No. They''re just weak. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not only the Assassins who are afraid that they''re strong. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But I''m not strong because I''m a master. ¡±


    Alita opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Why does the proud help the wicked horde? ¡±


    I lost my sense of humor.


    ¡°Hmph. What is the evil standard you speak of? ¡±


    ¡°I told you before, right? They want to destroy humanity. ¡±


    ¡°I told you. You''re the ones who want to destroy humanity. ¡±


    Alieta jumps up and shouts.


    ¡°So the Lord of the Divine Realm tricked me? The Valkyries always take care of humanity and never lie! ¡±


    ¡°The forces you are opposed to are also Valkyries, the sacred servants. You''ve heard of Savannah, right? ¡±


    Alieta is stuck for a moment.


    ¡°But Savannah is a mad Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the evidence that you''re crazy? You''re not seriously trying to frame someone and kill them without any proof? ¡±


    ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    As she hesitates, I grin.


    ¡°I see no such thing. ¡±


    ¡°But the instructions of the time shortly after she left Savannah pointed to destruction. If she didn''t want to destroy the world, why would that happen? ¡±


    ¡°No, on the contrary. Savannah is gone because the guidelines of the age indicate the end. ¡±


    ¡°Why on earth? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the signal to bring down the God of Heaven. This means that there will be dimensional rifts in the world, and the age of destruction will begin. ¡±


    Alieta''s eyes flutter. The age of destruction refers to the last day of the world written in the codex of creation. It was the apocalypse that was always mentioned in the sermons of faith, so it was common sense for most to be a believer.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. Don''t lie to me."


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have proof? ¡±


    ¡°You know, the magic that exists in this world. According to the original Codex of Creation, magic must not exist. The gods of heaven have blocked all gaps connecting the world of chaos and emptiness. But magic appears in this world. If the content in the Codex of Creation is not a lie, it means that our world is gradually being consumed by chaos and emptiness.


    Probably. ¡±


    If I did, I''d be chewing bacon all the time. Alieta shakes her head.


    ¡°But magic has been around for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°It''s only a human point of view, and it''s only a very, very short time from God''s point of view. And that short time ended a while ago. And that''s what''s happening right now. ¡±


    Alieta opens her eyes.


    ¡°So this is the battle between Kronos and Copondia to stop humanity from being destroyed?" ¡±


    ¡°Something like that, but not the right reasoning. Savannah won''t stop humanity from being destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°Then why the hell is she fighting this fight? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s save a human being, at least in part. Kronos won''t even accept that. ¡±


    Alieta shudders.


    ¡°Don''t lie to me. We''re only trying to save some of them. Why wouldn''t Kronos want us to? ¡±


    ¡°But some of it takes time to save. Decades. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. decades is just a short time. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Yeah, you''re right. The problem is, even the heavenly gods have to wait that long. Do you really think you can handle that mess in Kronos? It''s like an ant procession is stopping the king''s march. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    Alieta blurs her words as if she wasn''t confident. It''s ridiculous.


    Stop God''s work to save some humans? As Kronos, the heavenly city that absolutely obeys God''s will, I can''t even think about it.


    I inhaled the soup and emptied the bowl.


    ¡°That''s what this fight is about. Kronos'' battle to force Sabondia to postpone the coming of God for Humankind. In that sense, you can see that Savannah is crazy. Well, as an ant, I appreciate it. Hehehe.¡±


    Alieta drops a spoonful of soup.


    ¡°Is that why you''re taking Sabondia''s side? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Cheering, but not on the same side. So please don''t get me wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can''t you see I''m trying to save your life? Their position and mine are very different. We think he''s better, but he''s never comrades. How likely are you to be a business partner? Well, if the interests are different from each other, then we split up. ¡±


    Alieta opens her eyes.


    ¡°Don''t tell me you''re willing to work with the heavenly city of Kronos if it''s profitable? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. The condition of the Savannah is to save only hundreds of thousands of people and save humanity. Besides, I''m not 100% sure that I''ll be there. If the sky city of Kronos offers you much better terms, of course you can trade ships. But Kronos always pays up front. They''re on their own.


    I witnessed the betrayal of my followers. You can trust the word of a crook, but you can''t trust them. ¡±


    ¡°You betray your followers in the heavenly city of Kronos? How?"


    I couldn''t say because it was the future. The organization that led Alieta was loyal to the heavenly city of Kronos, but by the time of its destruction, she was abandoned to this world and died miserably with the rest of humanity. The problem, of course, was that they thought differently and devoted their allegiance to the end.


    ¡°Why do you need me to give you an example? You can''t ignore what you''ve been through. ¡±


    Alita opens her eyes.


    ¡°Well, what does that even mean? ¡±


    I stared at Alita with a sudden look in my eyes.


    ¡°You really didn''t know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s public, but the Valkyries can never be involved in the world. Fever tends to spread, but the punishment for that is inevitable. But you''re in big violation of this provision on your own, and this is it. Thanks to you, the Valkyrie faction that moves you has suffered a great deal. Then what do they want?


    Will you? ¡±


    Alieta drops her teeth.


    ¡°Could it be vomit? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why salvation doesn''t come from the heavenly city of Kronos. Nemiso and his men will want you all dead. ¡±


    I seasoned a little. Lies like truths that only change order. There is only a slight difference in time, but the time when the Savannah side hit Alieta is somewhat ahead of the time when Nemiso side was known to be involved in the world''s affairs.


    But it doesn''t matter. Nemisona would want Alita and this organization gone by now.


    Alieta shudders and shuts her mouth.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. They''re all dead except for you. It means their wishes have been fulfilled. Well, aren''t you supposed to notice next time you''re not stupid? ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s no way. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No, of course not. This is circumstantial evidence. That the heavenly city of Kronos didn''t use it to save your lives. ¡±


    ¡°What option do you have to save us? ¡±


    ¡°Take me, for example. Even if I don''t like the city of Kronos, I have a business partnership with them. But I haven''t heard from him. If he wanted to save you, he would have asked me. It''s as simple as this. Isn''t that right?¡±


    Alita squeezes her trembling hands together.


    ¡°Well, then, is everyone''s death a meaningless death? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Dog death. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to be surprised. It''s common.¡±


    Alieta shakes her head.


    ¡°Then why did you save me? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t want to save her. It''s just that when I saw you in crisis, I felt a little squirmy, and I just left. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    The reason was simple.


    First, Alieta was not fooled by Nemisona. A little while ago, he believed he was fighting to save humanity, so it seemed clear that he was being deceived by them.


    Second, Alieta has only been in the organization for a year. It was a very short time to do something wrong.


    Alieta, in her third life, dies just before the age of destruction. Although I did not witness this firsthand, it is almost certain that Asran, the ''Stately Veteran''s Palace¡¯, has lost its owner and returned to the Sacred Hall. But I didn''t catch this death lightly. Of course, he may have died fighting Savondia, but the odds are against it.


    But beyond these three reasons, there was another big reason. If it weren''t for this, I would never have stepped up.


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Although unilateral, we have a deep connection. ¡±


    ¡°What deep connection? I don''t know you at all. ¡±


    ¡°No, I do. ¡±


    And I turned my hood over to show my face. Alieta tilts her head as she stares at me deeply. I guess he didn''t recognize my face. Well, we only had a short encounter, like a very tactile one.


    ¡°I''ve never seen you before. ¡±


    ¡°I did. You want some blue paper? You want some red paper? Do you remember this conversation? ¡±


    As soon as I heard that, Alita''s face twisted strangely. It was a conversation that only we knew about. She instinctively takes her hand to her lover Asran.


    ¡°Y-you? Duke of Duck?¡±


    I put the hood back on. It seemed meaningless to show your face.


    ¡°Luckily, I remember that conversation. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you still alive? You were killed by the Catholic God, weren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I just die from Katryanne?" The passing dog will laugh. The only thing in the world that can kill me is the age of destruction. ¡±


    Alieta looked up at me.


    ¡°No. You''re not going to leave the Church alone. He''s the Duke of Duck.¡±


    ¡°No. I can''t help it if the Church knows who I am. I told you, I''m working with the heavenly city of Kronos. And the Church is just a dog that listens to them. Of course, I bark occasionally like this. ¡±


    Alieta has no further objections. However, the Church could never disobey Kronos, the heavenly city.


    ¡°Okay, I admit it. But can I ask you one question? Why did you save me? Our relationship was only a brief encounter. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you made it weird later, didn''t you? You''re not gonna quit on me, are you? I''m married because of you. That''s why the damage is so great. ¡±


    Alita opens her eyes.


    ¡°Dada, how do you know that? Only a few people know we''re married. ¡±


    ¡°Some people know that everyone in the world knows. It''s not that weird. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Alieta lowers her head, speechless. I smiled once and tidied up the dishes.


    ¡°That''s the only reason I saved your life. But don''t think you''re alive. Even if you didn''t know it, you almost committed a grave sin against me and, furthermore, against the entire human race. If you keep thinking the same thing, you''re going to have to kill me. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    It was still a silent answer, Alita. Well, you won''t have to. After all, it''s true that we tried to help humanity''s downfall.


    I push the tableware neatly away on one side of the room and put my hand on the pouch of jojojo''s blade. It was now a moment of choice. Perhaps this choice will be a way of life for her.


    I''m not a woman. In the age of destruction, women remember that they fought magic with their lives as warriors. Therefore, the value of life is considered equal. Keep tangling and you''ll die.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Will you continue to serve Chronos and help humanity perish? Or do you want to fight for humanity? I don''t care if you decide not to do anything. ¡±


    She barely opens her mouth.


    ¡°Bae, revenge ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Alita grips Asran tightly.


    ¡°I want revenge on Kronos for deceiving us and abandoning us. ¡±


    I slowly raise one mouth tail. It was my favourite answer. Human beings are most truthful when expressing personal emotions.


    ¡°Well, not as much as I''d like to avenge Kronos, but I''ll allow you to avenge Nemisona." I don''t want to send her to heaven alive. Let''s get revenge together. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s get started, shall we? ¡±


    I put my hand on Alieta''s ear some time later. She stared at me, avoiding me slightly.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We haven''t done anything yet. You know?¡±


    No matter how many marriages we get, it doesn''t make sense not to pay until the first night. Soon after, I hugged Alieta, who was embarrassed, and lay her roughly in the room.


    She looks at my shivering eyes, shivering briefly, and lowers her head with a sign of permission. The meeting didn''t take long, but I was Alieta''s husband.


    < She pledged her revenge against Kronos. > End

 123 Shra and Alita.

    The next day I woke up at the mountain plains. As I opened my eyes, I woke up to the void I felt in my side and stamped the stained blanket. Alieta was nowhere to be seen in the family.


    When I feel anxious, I hear a voice outside. I heard the footsteps, and it was Alita.


    ¡°May I come in? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Yeah. ¡±


    Alieta walks in the door with my permission. She holds a large tray, filled with food. Apparently, he got up early and prepared a meal.


    ¡°Western, come and eat. ¡±


    I scratched my nose because of the strange fishing. It was a rather absurd title, but I didn''t feel bad about it.


    Alieta laid out her food neatly on the dining table near her bed. It was thick and smells good. It was different from my cooking just for calorie consumption


    I sat at the table and opened my eyes wide with a bowl of soup. Food made from mountain village ingredients has a deep flavor.


    ¡°Hmm. The food tastes almost like Zambe. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Who is he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The owner of the Orc Packaging Wagon. ¡±


    Alieta''s ears sag. Orc males are famous for not caring about homework. Of course, I couldn''t cook well.


    ¡°I''ll try harder. ¡±


    ¡°No, it means you''re a good cook. I''m pretty good at cooking because the ash isn''t Orc. I''ll introduce you later, so you should try it. Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Zenbee. Okay."


    Alieta chewed on Zenbe''s name several times. I thought I would go and learn how to cook.


    Anyway, I was fortunate to have a woman who cooks well around me. Great Desert cuisine is so exotic and irritating that I was easily fed up with it, I was able to enjoy continental cuisine at any time with Alieta Gazero. Of course, Shira and Armida know how to cook continental cuisine, but they''re not just mouth-watering.


    I couldn''t.


    Especially, Armida''s food is absolutely not for me. She cooks food in the order of poison recipes.


    I kept eating and looked at Alieta''s fingertips. A little dirt lies between her fingernails.


    I sighed a long time.


    ¡°Alieta?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come with me later. ¡±


    Alieta shakes her head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And..."


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Cooking is not done with clay hands. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    After finishing my meal, I began to find and bury the bodies of Alieta''s men near the village. I thought I''d feed them to the crows, but what can I do?


    Alieta wants us to bury a grudge against an evil that might have happened in the future.


    ¡®I come here and do all kinds of things. ¡¯


    I shoveled with sweat. There is no inefficiency in me being a master prosecutor.


    But the bigger problem is that there are many arm holes left. It was the moment when the assassins became resentful. If they killed him, they''d have to go after him. I don''t know why I did it.


    It seemed like karma. Honestly, I''ve never been behind the scenes. After completing another deep tomb, I brought the corpse and placed it inside.


    While I was covering the dirt, Alieta placed a wooden tombstone in front of him. There was a phrase engraved with my name and respect, but I wasn''t interested in it, so it was just my job.


    Soon after the seal was completed, Alita held up a short prayer.


    ¡°Please come to heaven. ¡±


    I took a break and approached Alieta, who was depressed.


    ¡°Do you have any snacks? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    After praying angrily, Alita brought a basket full of food. Inside was a small wine jar, sausage, bread, and baked bacon.


    I drank wine from the jar and ate the sausage from the well.


    ¡°Alita, what are you going to do? ¡±


    Alieta sits next to me with her knees together.


    ¡°We must avenge our men. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Alieta lowers her gaze. Vengeance against Nemisona was almost impossible, even if she was a saint.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe we should get some company together first. ¡±


    ¡°Is it a gathering? Honestly, who would want to fight the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Somewhere. ¡±


    I put my arm around her shoulder for a while.


    ¡°Just follow me. I don''t want to leave Nemisona alone anyway. ¡±


    Alieta frowns at me.


    ¡°From the Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have a grudge. In so many ways I didn''t know. Besides, if we leave her alone, we''ll keep doing the same thing. He''ll seduce someone he trusts to form an organization like yours. ¡±


    Alita bites her lip tightly.


    ¡°I''m not going to stand by and watch. ¡±


    ¡°So come to me. I can move the kingdom of Kara and influence the world. It''ll help you get your revenge. Of course you''re helping me. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll follow the Grand Duke. ¡±


    Alieta made it so easy for me. She didn''t have anywhere to go anyway, and it''s not gonna be easy to start a new organization.


    Of course, the followers would flock like clouds if they used the title of the saint girl, but they were meaningless. Gathering under the name of faith, I could never resist Nemisona, the leader of the Faith.


    I shrugged her shoulder.


    ¡°Good thinking. ¡±


    ¡°No, thank you more. Actually, I was stuck alone. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not alone, I''m alone. And when you go to Kara, you have friends. Two Catholic girls and a Valkyrie sister. ¡±


    Alieta frowns. Turns out the Valkyrie was the enemy that killed her men.


    ¡°The Valkyrie?¡±


    ¡°Armida''s sister. The faction against Nemisona. You know you''re a pro, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Over there. Dark Valkyrie. ¡±


    Then Alieta''s face lit up. She doesn''t need Nemiso or anyone else.


    ¡°And the truth about who I am to her is a secret. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s known, but something bothers me. You know, my past? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°Well, let''s start again. We must hurry to finish it by nightfall. ¡±


    Alieta''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Can you do everything by nightfall? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m good at digging graves. ¡±


    ¡°Still, it''s a lot more than 400. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°400?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s all I need to put all my dead men together in this mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I swept down the gutter in embarrassment. I''ve been digging in the ground all month. Even for me, 400 was a herd.


    But there was only salvation, whether it was fate or not. The villagers of the mountain village who were temporarily leaving town for blackmail and bribery of assassins returned. I paid them a fortune to collect the bodies and to dig them up.


    And shortly after building all the servants'' graves, Alieta sanctified this mountain village. To honor the men who died protecting themselves.


    Oh, these guys die early and make a fortune. In their past lives, they were humanity''s enemies.


    * * *


    A few days later, Alieta and I returned to Kara. I took a deep breath with her into the Exciting Office.


    It was time to introduce Shura to my new lover, Alita. I couldn''t help but worry about how she would react.


    Of course, there was nothing in Padilla that Shura actively connected the two of us. But they were friends, and Alita was part of the forces of light that killed Shura''s mother. I can''t guarantee Shura''s welcome.


    ¡°Hey, I''m out. Everything okay? ¡±


    ¡°Brother! Where have you been? ¡±


    Armida started yelling when she saw me. Seeing his eyes open, he seemed pretty angry with me who had been missing for a few days.


    However, when I saw Alita following me, I opened my eyes and looked curious. You recognize that Asran is the bow she''s holding.


    ¡°Brother, isn''t that the Elven Bow Asran? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°So it''s Alita, the one who went missing the other day? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Say hello to each other. This is Armida. This is Alieta.¡±


    Alieta politely greets Armida''s sister.


    ¡°Hello. I''ve heard so much about Armida from the West. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gives you a sudden look of embarrassment.


    ¡°Uh, Mr. West? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am White''s wife. ¡±


    I wiped my face. I should have warned you not to shout, but I forgot.


    Armida hurriedly ran toward the outdoor training ground.


    ¡°Shura! Your sister''s married! But it''s Alieta, the goddess of the wind who went missing last year. ¡±


    Shortly after, Shura, a trainee at the outdoor training ground, rushed into the office with a request.


    Shura''s body was trembling like a thorn bush. I was the one who refused to marry her in the old days. I couldn''t help but get angry because I suddenly brought my wife.


    ¡°Master? Marriage? ¡±


    Alita leans back, crossing her arms with me.


    ¡°Hi, I''m Alieta, your wife. ¡±


    Shura looks at the two of us in shifts with narrower eyes. I swallowed a dry saliva in the fierce eyes that reminded me of the eyes of a falcon. Today, Shura was not the Shura she had always seen.


    ¡°Master, are you really married? Without saying anything to me? ¡±


    I hurriedly shake my hand, looking down at the shimmering da-han.


    ¡°No, there''s a reason for that. ¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°It was a lot because there was no one-sided side. I don''t know. Alita married me. ¡±


    ¡°Right? Well, the Master wouldn''t have married me and Padilla first. ¡±


    Alieta spills a word.


    ¡°But the heavenly beings were allowed. What does that mean? ¡±


    Shura''s face crumples. If celestial beings have allowed it, it is definitely a wedding, regardless of whether they are married or not.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shura sharply shot Armida''s sister.


    ¡°You''re not a teacher, are you? ¡±


    Armida immediately denounced the injustice as if it were unfair.


    ¡°No. He would have warned you if it were me. ¡±


    ¡°Then who is this celestial being? ¡±


    With Shura''s fierce voice, Armida''s sister looks embarrassed.


    ¡°I don''t know. Are there two Valkyries? There are over 200 people in Kronos, the city of heaven. You''re assigned one by one to every god in heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So is there any way to break the engagement? ¡±


    Armida replied, looking into me and Alieta.


    ¡°Not at all. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Another celestial being can challenge the marriage. Then the marriage will be put on hold until the two of them come to an agreement. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then perhaps you can make it possible for Professor Armida not to marry you. ¡±


    It was like a command.


    Armida shot me in the eye. It was like a conjecture about what he was doing out there and what he was doing.


    Alieta hurries out.


    ¡°Hey, Lady Yingyang. Why did you call off someone else''s wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Does it make sense to have a wedding regardless of the other person''s doctor? ¡±


    ¡°In religious law, yes. You''re a saint, too, so you should keep your faith. ¡±


    Shra has thrown up a pack.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will never allow this marriage. ¡±


    ¡°What right do you have? ¡±


    ¡°I''m the first woman in the master''s class. ¡±


    Alieta looks very embarrassed.


    Whether it was a force of light or a force of darkness, the first woman in the Elven Society had a great right to speak. So no matter how much the male side tries to enter a new lover or side room, it is impossible without the permission of the first woman.


    ¡°On what grounds do you claim to be the first woman you''ve ever met? ¡±


    ¡°Haven''t you heard the rumors? I was the Master''s lover before I became a saint. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I haven''t heard that rumor. ¡±


    There is a strange tension flowing between Shra and Alieta.


    Shura turns her head to me.


    ¡°Master? I''m the first woman, right? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. Technically, no. Before Shura, I had many other lovers.


    ¡°I don''t know. I can''t say there hasn''t been before. ¡±


    ¡°Except Princess Sierra! You''re done with her! ¡±


    Shura turns on the heat and turns on the water. The relationship between me and Princess Sierra had nothing good to do with Armida.


    Armida looked at me with a ridiculous face.


    ¡°Your brother? Did you touch Princess Sierra, too? ¡±


    Alita''s face suddenly brightens. If Princess Sierra is her first lover, then Shura''s claim is futile.


    ¡°Whiteburn, Princess Sierra is the first woman, not you, right? ¡±


    I waved my hand decisively.


    ¡°No! I never touched her. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gives a suspicious glance.


    ¡°I don''t think so. Every time I see him, it''s like fighting a brawl. I think something happened. ¡±


    Shura yells at Armida.


    ¡°Master! Whose side are you on?! ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not. I just had a weird feeling. ¡±


    ¡°Stay quiet if you don''t know! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''m sorry. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gently turns to see if Shira''s sharp voice is dead.


    Shura pushed Armida even more.


    ¡°Teacher, will you call off this marriage? Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°Well, I could do it, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    Armida answered with a mosquito crawling voice.


    ¡°I was wondering if everyone would like to have a wedding. Then you two don''t have to fight. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Sister! Why are we not talking to you? ¡±


    I screamed.


    However, regardless of my doctor, Shra and Alieta gave and received strange eyes, and soon after a satisfactory smile put on their lips, they shook hands in good faith.


    Shura sticks a chalan in her waist and says,


    ¡°There was a way. What do you think of the Lady of the Wind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree. ¡±


    I looked at the two saints with a stunning face. I heard that there were no permanent or permanent allies, and the two women who fought like they were killing each other a little while ago formed a coalition line as soon as they got the right understanding.


    ¡°I''m against this marriage! ¡±


    * * *


    < Shra and Alita. > End

 124 Nice Grolmog. Nice Yosrahim Empire.

    It''s been very windy since morning. As the rough sandstorm swept through Kara, I walked a quiet road. Kara''s streets were lonely today. Most of the shops were closed, and the stores that opened were folding outdoor bars. Doing normal business on this day will damage the goods.


    Wheyrik.


    The poster that flowed in the wind caught on my feet and fluttered. A congratulations wedding. It was just an advertising poster for a play, but it seemed strange to me.


    ¡®Oh, this is crazy. ¡¯


    A few days ago, Shra and Alieta spoke closely with Padilla and decided to have a joint wedding.


    For the first time, Padilla showed a bad vibe, but both women strongly pushed and pretended to have no choice.


    It was a go-to place for all the knitting and playing. Shura so easily admitted that she had denied her marriage to Alieta, and Padilla has kept the invitation for the whole world by the end of the day.


    It was a situation that I could not get rid of. At this rate, I have a ticket for a married man.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to get married. In my past life, I''ve taken countless sides, and my relationship with three women is no different from my marriage.


    I just didn''t want to put on a married man''s ticket. A bachelor and a married man have very different perspectives from each other.


    A bachelor can dream of fantasy for all women, even if he has a lover, but I feel that the inevitable realm is blocked by a barrier that the married man cannot somehow access. This will greatly disrupt my relationship life.


    "Should we run?"


    The surest way is to run away again. Leaving Kara wasn''t so hard after all that I ran away from home.


    But the problem was that I didn''t want to run away except for marriage. Honestly, there''s no better place for me to live than Kara. The house that I live in now is a palace, and there were three beautiful women who would be afraid of me in the second place in the world.


    Besides, Kara was still thrilled to be running, and there were a lot of future-preparation businesses that I laid around. I never should have left Kara for my future.


    ¡°Is there no way to just call off the wedding? ¡±


    That''s a lot of ways.


    A ceremony of agreement between the parties after all. If one survives, the marriage itself cannot take place.


    Of course, if Sister Armida, a holy servant, gets married, she will fall into a stubborn situation based on the standards of three, but I can threaten her well so that I don''t do anything wrong.


    The problem was that we had to cancel the marriage with the three women''s complaints as quiet as possible.


    I seem to be sharpening my sword to get married on this occasion, and if I refuse to marry indefinitely, their disappointment will be enormous.


    I know from what I''ve been through in my past life, and that leads to a subtle snake and snake. This is a real pain in the ass.


    So we must find a good reason for refusal to marry. The way they had no choice but to understand me.


    ¡®Just this once. Then there ''ll be no marriage talk for a while. ¡¯


    You hear a loud wheel coming from behind you. I thought it was a wagon, but it wasn''t. I didn''t hear any horses running.


    I looked back.


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    It was a magical car. A cart to the magical power of a young man named Leiden.


    But it was a big Orc who drove and slept. That''s Jacques Zambe.


    Zambe stands beside me, gently braking.


    ¡°Hey, Human. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Just walking. ¡±


    ¡°You''re still free. ¡±


    ¡°Free? How busy am I living? I just came from a clot field with a knife. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I told you I saved the Lady of the Wind. I know, I heard. ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough to know. ¡±


    As I turned my head, Zenbee spoke in a gentle tone.


    ¡°By the way, you''re getting married. ¡±


    I crumpled my face.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Strange. Rumor has it you''re getting married all over Kara. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of marriage do I have to work so hard for humanity? I''ve decided to devote myself to the future of humanity. ¡±


    Azerbaijan narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Are you saying that with a needle in your mouth? ¡±


    ¡°It''s true! How many things have I done for humanity? It''s just that people don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you. A true righteous man always acts righteously. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m not wrong. ¡±


    Zenbe expressed her positivity, but she didn''t mean it at all. The world is really obsessed. I work hard for the world, but I don''t understand it at all.


    I provoked Zenbee.


    ¡°Never mind. What''s with the magic car? It''s not even time to come out yet. ¡±


    Zambe glances at the steering wheel with a proud expression.


    ¡°Oh, I asked you to make mine. Two of them. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. How much time do you need, ordering that? ¡±


    ¡°But I still pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°In what way? ¡±


    Zambe smiles happily and replies.


    ¡°Horses don''t last long riding me, but this one runs in unison. Moreover, I often don''t listen to the owner, but he moves like me. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°It''s only a matter of slowing down for a moment, but I decided to get on with it because it''s getting better and better. ¡±


    The vehicle was currently being developed based on an intermediate, first-tier horsepower engine. Ryden, the developer, said that adding the essence to increase the number of barrels can increase the output. As the age progressed, the speed of the magical vehicle naturally increased.


    Once again, I climbed into the passenger seat. It turns out I''ve never ridden a magic car.


    ¡°Take a drive. Look at the test. ¡±


    Zambe stared at me.


    ¡°I don''t ride a man next to me. Come on down.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! Are we really doing this? Honestly, didn''t you buy this magic car with the money I gave you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not saying that out loud. People get it wrong.¡±


    ¡°I''m not mistaken! ¡±


    Once again, Zenbe started the magic car.


    ¡®It''s pretty good. ¡¯


    I felt very good about the trial. Though it wriggles a lot, it is much less shaky than riding a horse. I also like the sense of continuous speed. Horses become tired and slow down after some movement, but the Magic Chariot carries a steady pace, just like Zen Bee said.


    It was just that if there was a blemish, the sandstorm outside would still hit me. Of course, it is the same for riding a horse, but if you put a lid on it like a high-quality wagon, the disadvantages disappeared, so you''d better let me see your hands.


    ¡®But if it''s good enough, I can use it for battle. ¡¯


    Increasing the output by increasing the essence increases the speed, but giving up the speed can increase the weight. This means that iron gloves can be worn by others.


    If I built a magic car like that, it would be invincible. If a magical chariot that doesn''t go through the spear as well as the arrow swings an enemy camp, it will create a small panic. Moreover, most horses of risk level 20 and below are no match for him. If the Spear doesn''t work, they won''t be able to shock the armor cart.


    It seemed worthwhile to develop.


    ¡°Oh. Humans. ¡±


    When Zambe spoke to me, I looked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A few moments ago, the Yosrahim Empire approached me. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You want me to tell you how to cook some delicious meat? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a joke. ¡±


    Zambe''s expression was very serious. So, I stopped joking and got serious about the conversation.


    ¡°What do they say? ¡±


    ¡°They say they provide funding to raise troops. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want me to hit you behind the Orc Meadow. ¡±


    I noticed the Yosrahim Empire at once.


    Yosrahim is currently at war with Orcs. Old Cloud''s disappearance has left him in a daze, but even the Empire cannot stand for it, as Grolmog is gathering the Great Warriors for war.


    That''s why we need Zambe.


    If Zenbee joins the Orc mercenaries and small Orc tribes to defeat the Orc Meadow, Grolmog will be in a difficult position to keep the line doubled.


    ¡°Well, it''s a trick. So you''ll do it? ¡±


    ¡°No, I refused. ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s a great opportunity to get back home. ¡±


    Zambe yells at me.


    ¡°This is the dirty trick you mentioned before! ¡±


    Oh, I remember. I once offered such an offering to Zambe to prevent a war with the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog.


    I refused to offer just because it was inevitable, but it is not a strategy to be insulted.


    ¡°Not a particularly dirty trick. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Where are the dirty tricks in war? Once you''ve achieved your goal, you''ll be in good hands. Honestly, the moral commander who breaks down dirty tricks is the bad guy in the bottle. No, the lives of the enemy are precious. What are the lives of the servants of Paris? Where in the world is a corporal? I can almost think of those kids. To get a moral title.


    Love kills its men in the sixth season. ¡±


    Zambe coughs heavily.


    ¡°I''m not wrong about that. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do about it? ¡±


    ¡°I won''t. It''s a matter for the Yosrahim Empire, isn''t it? ¡±


    I nodded as if it were natural.


    When Zenbe happens here, he''s a certified disease. Of course, if Zen Bae wants to take back the glory of the past, he can, but he can''t.


    However, the problem is that many people will die in a major war, and it is not his concern either. The sole responsibility of the victims of war lies with both the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog, and he does not.


    Who told you to go to war? Why should accidents be fought by parties and insults eaten by Zambe? Of course it doesn''t matter.


    ¡°Good thinking. ¡±


    Zambe stares back at me.


    ¡°What about you? ¡±


    I tilted my head. I''m a little vague. If its origins are the Yosrahim Empire and it wants to prepare for the extinction of humanity in the future, it must stop this war.


    Humanity will become stronger if Grolmog lives until the age of destruction, and my lifespan will naturally increase.


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. I need to think about it. ¡±


    Azzai looked at me with his eyes wide open to the level of microfiber.


    ¡°No, what do you need to think about? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a moral man who sacrifices himself for the peace of humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, be honest. What part of the war do you want to play? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I, at this rate, am being treated like a saint, and all three of my lovers are saints. Of course we should pay for that name. Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, I clapped my hands as I flashed past my brain. Oh, there was a way.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Ouch. Turn the wheel to the commander! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t we stop this war? Are there two who will die fighting the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmore? Of course I do!¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. You wouldn''t do that, would you? Tell me quickly, what are you up to? ¡±


    ¡°What if there''s something? To save countless people from dying in a war? ¡±


    Zenbe said she tasted it.


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Phew. Got it. ¡±


    Zambe immediately turns the magic car around to the commander''s unit.


    Soon after arriving in front of the commander, I entered with Zambe.


    I yelled at a middle-aged man while doing office work.


    ¡°Where''s the general?! ¡±


    As a general, it was Razal Murabah. The middle-aged man paused and got up and replied.


    ¡°He''s in the Oval Office on the third floor. Do you want me to call him? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ll find it myself. Guide me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Me and Zambe went up to the third floor along the middle-aged clerk. When I arrived in front of the General''s Office, I kicked through the door and went inside.


    ¡°Lazar!¡±


    Lazar dozing off in front of his desk.


    ¡°Anybody!"


    I took a sharp look and approached Razal.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, sir? ¡±


    Razal hurries down from his chair. It looks like it was the size of a commander to a commander, but not as tall as a general.


    I sat on the couch with Zambe.


    ¡°Razal. Do you know what''s happening on Orc Meadow right now? ¡±


    Razal stands beside me and nods.


    ¡°Yes. Grolmog is gathering warriors for the war against the Yosrahim Empire." ¡±


    ¡°How many millions? ¡±


    ¡°We''re expecting 300,000. ¡±


    I touched the lower tube.


    ¡°What''s our response? ¡±


    ¡°Yes? What about us? Grolmog is after the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don''t? What if Grolmog invades our kingdom of Kara with a large army? ¡±


    You stole Razal''s sweat with your bare hands.


    ¡°If not, they''re deploying an additional three thousand troops to Badru and Bamir, just in case. ¡±


    I knocked the reception table with all my might.


    ¡°You''re kidding! You can''t stop 300,000 with just 3,000! ¡±


    ¡°But deploying more troops can provoke the Orcs. ¡±


    ¡°What does it matter! If the Orc battalions turn towards the Great Desert, Kara''s kingdom will collapse in no time. Get more men on the front line now. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I got up and grabbed the bag of jojojo knives.


    ¡°And into a full-grown war position. Summon the island commanders and all the generals except General Qasim. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°War is at stake! Tell them to come on their feet. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Rajal rushes out of the office.


    She looks at me, smiling bitterly.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°Kara''s going to be a backstabber for Grolmog. Then Grolmog won''t be able to make a move. ¡±


    ¡°But if the Yosrahim Empire moves, only Orcs will be attacked." ¡±


    ¡°Don''t let it move. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°If the Yosrahim Empire strikes first, our Kara will join the Orcs and fight the invaders for the peace of humanity. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches quietly.


    ¡°You mean you''ll play the balance of power. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I think that''s a good idea, but are you okay with that? If you do it your way, the war crisis in Kara will escalate. The people will be very anxious. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, doing nothing is more unsettling. The Orcs are gathering 300,000 troops.It''s impossible to be careless when we''re on the border. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    I got up from my seat and looked out over the window at Kara''s view.


    Kara''s kingdom is now in a crisis. Of course, there will be no war, but the people will be afraid to think about it.


    However, there was something the royal court could not do at this time. It''s like a big wedding celebration. First, it makes no sense that the money to prepare for war will go to a celebration, and people will insult the royal family in a situation where there is a crisis of war. That means my wedding is over.


    But I''m not raising a war crisis because I don''t want a wedding. I must stop the war between the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog for the future of mankind.


    Yes, I am promoting this war crisis for humanity. I don''t do this just because I don''t want to be married.


    ¡®Nice, Grolmog. Nice, Yosrahim. ¡¯


    < Nice Grolmog. Nice Yosrahim Empire. > End

 125 Raise the war crisis.

    I was standing in front of a fully-armored mirror. My face was full of splendor in the mirror. It was because Padilla was hanging a red cape on my shoulder right next to me.


    Be good with your face. If I reveal my feelings now, my plan will become a complete bubble and disappear.


    I put my hand on Padilla''s distraught hand that touched her shoulder.


    ¡°Padilla. You should have told me sooner. Why didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    Padilla gives you a sneaky look.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t realize what was happening on Orc Meadow was such a threat to Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you don''t have to be sorry. Now that I know, it''s okay. Gromlog''s army is not all here yet, so hurry up and we''ll be able to defend ourselves thoroughly. ¡±


    Padilla stood in front of me.


    ¡°But is it that serious that Grolmog is gathering an army? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s the Yosrahim Empire they''re after, isn''t it? ¡±


    I straightened my voice.


    ¡°Padilla. There are only three countries on the border right now with Orc Meadow. One is the Yosrahim Empire, and the other two are the Caligo Kingdom and our Kara Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, the Kingdom of Caligo is an ally of Orcs, so there are really only two countries where a large army of Orcs can attack. The Yosrahim Empire and our kingdom of Kara. The moment the current confrontation is a deception and the Orcs turn the sword of invasion on us, Kara''s kingdom will be finished. Okay?¡±


    Deceiving and deceiving tricks are common in war. At present, Segan recognizes the Orc battalion of Grolmog against the Yosrahim Empire, but I can''t say it isn''t.


    ¡°But the Orcs didn''t pay much attention to our Great Desert either, historically. ¡±


    I know. Orcs aren''t particularly interested in the Great Desert, which lacks food resources. I don''t have much to tell you. Of course, gold and silver coins are abundant in Castle Kara, but to come here unwanted, you have to cross the Desert of Desert of Desolation over 900 kilometers.


    ¡°But not anymore. My kingdom of Kara has arrived. That means the Orcs have a standing ovation behind Kara Kingdom. If we do this, the Orcs won''t be able to stop Kara. Whatever you''re gonna do, you''re gonna get itchy behind your back. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course, I might not come this time. Kara Kingdom is the dawn of its reign, so it is still difficult to reach the outside world. However, the Orcs must come to the Great Desert one day to eliminate or subdue us, the defenders behind our backs. That could be it. ¡±


    Padilla''s face turns blue. Orc armies are strong. Kara may not always be defeated, but at least she must be prepared for heavy damage.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if Grolmog joins the Kingdom of Bastein, things will get really frustrating. We''ll be attacked from both sides. And if the two forces triumph, they will share our kingdom of Kara. The Kingdom of Bastein is the Isle of Jores, and Grolmog is the Great Desert. So we need to watch carefully how the Kingdom of Bastein moves. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you should, but we had a mutual pact with the Kingdom of Bastein, didn''t we? ¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    ¡°Padilla, in the history of time, mutual non-aggression has never been fully functional or sustained. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Non-mutual silence is a treaty I want to avoid right now, but it''s a treaty in the event of a war. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. One day there will be a war. ¡±


    I put my hand on Padilla''s shoulder.


    ¡°Kara''s kingdom is in mortal danger. You need to stay sharp. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, then, let''s go. Everyone will be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I and Padilla head to the battle for emergency security meetings.


    Inside the battle, there were generals dressed in large-scale materials and armor. They saw me and Padilla coming in, and they opened the way to each other. As Padilla sits on the throne, I yell at everyone.


    ¡°I will now begin the first national emergency security meeting in Kara Kingdom. General Lazar. Go ahead. ¡±


    Then Razal begins his briefing. The elaborate descriptions followed, but nothing different than what I warned Padilla before I came to the war.


    As Lazar''s explanation continued, the expressions of large-scale materials turned to dirt. There''s nothing wrong with that historically or rationally. No great nation has ever left a country standing behind a defender, and no treaty of mutual aggression has much meaning.


    The Wooden Chancellor asked me first.


    ¡°Sir, what do you think the chances are that the realm of Bastein and Grolmog''s armies have allied in secret? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Grolmog''s army marches on Kara, it''s safe to assume you two are allies. There must be a reason for both of them to attack our kingdom of Kara, and I''m sure they''ll join hands after they''re not fools. ¡±


    Mainstream and generals made a big noise. As I said, it was a very serious situation.


    The Kara Kingdom has less than 150,000 troops, and more than 500,000 invaders could be created if the Kingdom of Bastein and Grolmog were allies.


    Elmas, the Foreign Minister, steps forward.


    ¡°But the orcs are taking a friendly gesture for us. I don''t think there''s going to be a war right now. ¡±


    I looked at Elmas. This human is not an idiot. Clearly Grolmog doesn''t have time to care about Kara right now. We must face the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°But there are plenty of conditions for war, and in fact Grolmovg''s army is furious with preparing for war. It is foolish of us to be careless when we face our borders in this situation. It''s just a well-prepared meal for them. Now, if this peaceful signal from the Orcs is deceptive, it''s spreading another plot.


    If it is, Kara is dead. Can you handle this situation instead of the Foreign Office? ¡±


    ¡°But if we send out a strong military signal, the Grolmovs will be on their guard, too. This means that there is a growing military tension between the two countries. ¡±


    That''s what I wanted. Once Kara places her troops on the border, Grolmog does not move his troops easily with vigilance.


    ¡°So we also trade with Orcs to reduce misunderstandings among ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Trade?¡±


    ¡°To exchange our food resources with the chaos pieces the Orcs have. ¡±


    I thought it was a good idea, but the Foreign Secretary hesitated.


    Orcs living on barren ground have always faced a food shortage. If Kara Kingdom sells food for them, they are also thankful.


    ¡°Sounds like a good plan, but our Great Desert is also short of food resources. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°No. There is currently a significant amount of food resources in the Cote Kingdom, and if there is a large increase in trade ships, food can be imported from the continent of Argentina. As long as the current railroad is completed, we can sell the rest of the world''s food resources to Orcs. ¡±


    ¡°Are you looking to trade food relays? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Having implemented my proposed measures, I was able to resolve a significant portion of the conflict, even if it did not establish a permanent peace between orcs and humans. Orcs don''t need to invade Human space to plunder once the food is rich.


    ¡°Then we must complete the railroad quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Everyone''s gaze falls on Shamus instead of studying. Construction of railways is his jurisdiction.


    Then Wooden Chancellor asked as a representative.


    ¡°Instead of studying. Where are we with the construction of the railway? ¡±


    Shamus steps forward.


    ¡°The line between Kara and Merissella is already completed and we are testing the electric horse, and the line between Kara and Bamir and Kara and Ramis is due to be completed until next spring. ¡±


    The railroad was the main undertaking and lifeline of Kara Kingdom.


    That''s why the Kingdom of Kara has been so focused on building railroads. The country''s budget was placed first in the railway construction business, and a large number of workers migrated from the Great Desert of the Middle East. Railroads spread out to all sides of the area, and hammers and livestock howling around the desert.


    C.


    I told Shamus.


    ¡°There''s no disruption to the schedule, is there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will be completed as scheduled. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I stopped talking without a hasty request. The railroad carries the refugees to keep me alive. I''m still making progress fast enough, but if I try to shorten the air more quickly, I can leave a dent in the future.


    ¡°Marud.¡±


    When I pointed out, Marud stepped forward. He was a seven-cycle wizard responsible for the arsenal smoke and industrial labs.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Any new weapons recently developed? ¡±


    Marud replies.


    ¡°There are a few things I deserve. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We can lift the electric pole once. ¡±


    An electric pole was an object with an electric magic device attached to a long pole. It was designed to support water to catch sea horses, but it could also be used to prevent hostiles from approaching the gates from the castle.


    I shook my head. Not bad, but not a very satisfactory weapon. I thought it would be better to just use it to catch sea horses.


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°This is a fire hydrant. ¡±


    I was interested in the word "turbulent."


    ¡°What is that? ¡±


    ¡°A magical grenade launcher that eliminates location-tracking and lock-on magic, with two missing magic functions, accuracy dropping significantly, but firing speed and range up to 140m is a groundbreaking weapon. ¡±


    This seemed very good. Increasing range is fine, but I also like that the speech speed has increased. It will do a lot of good to stop a large enemy.


    Moreover, using the magic of the stone arrows to form a shell, it seemed to be able to work well when catching fast flying horses such as Sky Despair.


    ¡°But how far away is the accuracy? ¡±


    ¡°It just goes straight through. It''s a pretty good shot. So your marksmanship has a big impact. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Start mass production as soon as development is complete. ¡±


    Marud said with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°But there''s another big disadvantage he can''t help. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The speed of fire makes the essence consume a lot of Mana. We can''t even afford a little essence, Danny, because the shooters are firing blindly. ¡±


    I waved my hand as if I didn''t care.


    One of the biggest advantages of a Fire Blast Mage launcher is fire. Of course, I couldn''t help but notice the disadvantage of sudden Mana consumption.


    There are also disadvantages to a normal magical grenade launcher. Unlike the Mage Blast launcher, it was impossible to fire.


    ¡°Done. The downside is that we have a problem to solve in the field. So make sure it doesn''t break down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Anything else? ¡±


    Marud later introduced several new weapons. They were all striking ideas, but I couldn''t find them anywhere near my heart.


    But it didn''t matter. We rescued the Mage Blaster. This weapon may be a slight modification to the existing Magic Shot Launcher, but it seems to be a great help to the Humanity in the future.


    I put a spell on the last conversation with Marud.


    ¡°Oh, there''s a magic car that''s been developed at the Institute of Industry recently, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a two-person product is currently in the test and completing the timer construction. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Let''s get the Weapons Lab involved in this business, too, so you can build a weapon like this. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of weapon? ¡±


    ¡°Increase the output, attach metal gloves to create a magical car with no arrows and no spear. When you put a barding on a regular horse, you become a heavyweight, right? That''s how it is.¡±


    Marud leans back to make sure you understand.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I looked at General Razal.


    ¡°Razal, how many troops can we mobilize right now? ¡±


    ¡°It''s 18,000. However, we can''t send everyone to the Orc Meadow border in case there''s an invasion of the Bastein Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Can you do 9,000 then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then the central force currently on the front line, plus 15,000. However, there must be at least two routes of invasion, so the number of each group is 75,000.


    I looked at the generals.


    ¡°We may have to stop 300,000 Orc armies with 75,000. Who''s coming?¡±


    ¡°I''ll go. ¡±


    Arkham and Adan come out. I shake my head at Arkham.


    ¡°General Arkham must defend the kingdom of Bastein in Braam. Any other generals? ¡±


    Then came Azaz, who was attending the meeting as a longtime guest.


    ¡°Humans. I''ll lead the Orc mercenaries. ¡±


    I raise one lip tail. Currently, the number of Orc mercenaries operating in the Western Great Desert exceeds 6,000. If Zambe leads them to the front, the deployment will exceed 20,000 troops.


    Moreover, Zambe is famous in the Orc society. The price of that name can be quite a threat.


    ¡°Fine. Then go. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I looked around at Ardan and Zenbe.


    ¡°Now, the mission of the two generals is to keep a tight perimeter on the frontlines, and if Grolmogg invades, it''s to hold off until the central army comes to support. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After that, I decided to send Zambe Zaire to Badr with Adan.


    The number of soldiers they lead is about 20,000.


    It had nothing to do with stopping 300,000 Orc troops. There will be no war. The journey was aimed at increasing the war crisis and had no other strategic intentions.


    "Very well. If we stop this war well, the Humanity will become much stronger." ¡¯


    If this plan succeeds, there will be no war between the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs. Then Grolmog will not die, nor will there be a division of Orcs in the age of destruction.


    Moreover, in a crisis of war, Kara will develop more military capabilities. In a crisis, new weapons will be developed quickly, and military training will increase as well.


    And personally, I''m going to keep putting on my bachelor card.


    This means that a truly defined society is implemented in which the interests of the individual are intertwined with the interests of the whole. Not some of it, of course.


    < Raise the war crisis. > End

 126 Fathers and sons have their own bond.

    The news that Kara is preparing for war has made her move with the Foreign Ministry of the Josrahim Empire and Grolmog very busy.


    There are 20,000 troops in Kara now at the border with Orc territory, and soldiers are being trained throughout the kingdom. It could have a big impact on the war between the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog in the future, so they needed to take a closer look.


    But because of Kara''s march, there were also countries where fire broke out. It was the kingdom of Bastein. Kara, the enemy, is preparing for war, so they can''t help but get nervous.


    ¡°Backbone! What the hell are you doing?! ¡±


    In the palace, in my office. A bald man from the bowl barges in. It was Duke Fabious. He said he was going to follow the delegation sent by King Bastein, and as soon as he arrived, this commotion broke out.


    I am pleased to welcome the duc. I expected a response from the Kingdom of Bastein.


    ¡°Welcome. It''s been a long time. ¡±


    Duke Fabious put his hands on my desk and asked.


    ¡°You said you were preparing for war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, why are you preparing for war? ¡±


    ¡°The Orcs are gathering an army. Let''s be prepared.¡±


    Duke Fabious narrows his eyes.


    ¡°How can we believe that? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°I don''t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°You know what you''re doing? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? I''m preparing a national army facing the border. You can''t just stand there gawking. ¡±


    Duke Fabious shakes his head.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? I was thinking of preparing an envoy to celebrate your marriage to Queen Kara, but I don''t know what kind of news this is. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa understands. Honestly, do you want to be ready for war? We''re embarrassed too.¡±


    ¡°Even so. Don''t you even think about entering our kingdom? When you''re preparing for war, you can''t help but prepare for those of us who are facing the border. ¡±


    I got up and sat the excited Duke Fabious on the couch.


    ¡°You have Fort Polkin anyway. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t the sea pass through? You recently announced that you''re building a large ship in bulk. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a significant increase in maritime trade, so let''s be prepared. I''m going to increase my trade items. ¡±


    Duke Fabious shot at me sharply.


    ¡°What trade item? ¡±


    ¡°We''re going to buy food in bulk. Kara''s population has increased due to recent immigrants, so we''re running low on food resources and trade with Orc tribes near the border. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has shown slight interest. In fact, the Bastian Kingdom has a favorable climate, with plenty of free food resources.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand tons this year? ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Market price. That''s two leafs of wheat per ton. ¡±


    Then, on a wheat basis, the trade size was 10,000 gold leafs. Add to this, meat products with high value added ham, sausage, etc. the trade amount increases exponentially.


    ¡°Not a lot. Where are you going to import it from? ¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Cox and the Kingdom of Billion. ¡±


    Duke Fabious said as if it had been bruised.


    ¡°What, are you going there to buy it? You''re a long way from home, aren''t you? We just live in the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter with you? When do you say hostiles, all of a sudden, where do you want to export your food? ¡±


    ¡°White cotton. How could you be so mean? You''re exporting the railway system to us, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why they insisted on selling it. Honestly, we didn''t want to sell, either. ¡±


    Not to be mistaken, but Duke Fabious has responded with a double.


    In fact, the Kingdom of Bastein is a newly emerging country, so its political foundation is weak. At this time, it would be very helpful to be able to export food in bulk. You can gain favor from the Southern Lords, who are the main grain producers in the kingdom.


    ¡°White cotton. We have a lot of money to get out of our kingdom because of you. We need to make some adjustments. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How much tech did the railway system export leak from our side? ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t your kingdom worth living for? Politics is stable, financial and trade revenues are huge. ¡±


    I looked ridiculous.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Wasn''t the Kingdom of Bastein the heir to the Kingdom of Robos? ¡±


    ¡°We''ve had two wars. One civil war with you. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you having a civil war? Let''s just get along. ¡±


    Duke Fabious shouts in my presumptuous reply.


    ¡°It''s all your fault! ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? ¡±


    I scratched my side.


    ¡°You''re not responsible at all, but you created the Kingdom of Bastein, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing? Your country is divided and weakened. ¡±


    I froze my chin. That''s a bit of a concern. Only when the Kingdom of Bastein is strong can we prepare for the age of destruction.


    ¡°Then how about we do this? ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I need some help with the military. I''ve placed 20,000 on the border of Orc Plain at the moment, but I can only think of a few cancers. ¡±


    Duke Fabious laughs in vain.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? How can we trust you and send our troops? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll pay you. ¡±


    ¡°Your reinforcements salary? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, plus food and everything else. All you have to do is bring the captain. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks quite distraught. It seemed to be of interest to me unexpectedly.


    Maintaining the military is costly. If Kara pays for the reinforcements, the Kingdom of Bastein will have great financial gain.


    A substantial portion of the salary we provide here will accompany the troops when they return home, and the Kingdom of Bastein will also help restore a recessive economy to war.


    ¡°Even so. How do you support an enemy? ¡±


    ¡°Where is it written in international relations? If it''s profitable, hold hands. ¡±


    I kept on mouthing off. If the Kingdom of Bastein and the Kingdom of Kara work together, the number of troops to squeeze Grolmovg increases greatly. Then my plan is more likely to succeed.


    ¡°But will you also import the food? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll assign you 60,000 tons. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Duke Fabious continues to ponder, and I scratch his flank for a moment.


    ¡°Grandpa, isn''t the kingdom of Bastein going to have to reveal itself? Come with us on this one. ¡±


    ¡°Problem is, we can''t afford to reveal our powers. ¡±


    ¡°But this war between the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog forces is a war that decides the world''s dominance. We can''t just sit here. ¡±


    As I said, this war is predisposed to a dominant war. It''s the battlefield where the continental main tower and the turret clash.


    The importance of winning here has been seen as a dominance over the Prosia continent and a global conquest.


    ¡°Is that why we''re talking about this? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m going to mediate this war and stop it. ¡±


    Duke Fabious opens his eyes.


    ¡°Backbone. What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°The two countries working together to find a way to survive. ¡±


    ¡°Why is this a matter of our survival? ¡±


    I laid out a continental map on the reception table.


    ¡°Take a look. If the Yosrahim Empire wins this war, it will have a huge impact on the world based on the stability behind it. Maybe they''re starting a conquest war to unite the continents. So there''s nothing good about the Kingdom of Bastein or any of us? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°It''s the same in reverse. If the Orc army led by Grolmog wins and the entire Yosrahim Empire is overthrown, our realm will be greatly retreated and the number of Orcs will rapidly increase based on fertile land. The Orcs are getting too strong. This isn''t good for us either. We''re human after all. ¡±


    Duke Fabious quietly slammed his chin.


    ¡°So it''s best to stop this war? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Indeed, the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog forces would prefer to continue to face each other. So, what are you gonna do? ¡±


    ¡°I''m doing it now. Military pressure.¡±


    ¡°But don''t you think the only thing you''re doing is pressuring Gromlog? ¡±


    I shrug my shoulders when I smile.


    ¡°But we can also act as reinforcements to support Grolmog''s troops immediately. ¡±


    Duke Fabious folds his arms.


    ¡°Wanna go for a walk? This is gonna be a tough one. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s not easy. But it''s never hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Neither the Yosrahim nor the Grolmogs actually want to go to war. The Yosrahim Empire was forced into an army because of the threat of the Duke of Cloud, and Grolmog wouldn''t want an all-out war because he was wary of the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    ¡°And with the disappearance of the Great Cloud, the cause of all this, you can see that both forces are in a very clumsy situation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s why the mediation will work. ¡±


    Duke Fabious nods, reassuring. However, it was not completely supportive.


    ¡°Of course. Only a matter of mistaking Grolmog for the death of the Duke of Cloud, and suddenly the Duke of Cloud appears to be at war. ¡±


    ¡°So we need to hold hands. Threaten to get to the one who started the war first. ¡±


    My idea was to form a three-national coalition when the war began. Then the invaders had to go to war with the three countries, so it became quite a burden.


    This will not make war easier.


    ¡°Not bad. So how many do you need? ¡±


    ¡°For now, 30,000. Other diplomatic cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. I will speak well with the king. ¡±


    ¡°Please. Let''s do this right. ¡±


    I shook hands with Duke Fabious.


    If the Kingdom of Bastein accepts my offer, the number of troops to deploy to the border will increase to 50,000, along with a comradeship pressuring the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog forces.


    Moreover, the Kingdom of Bastein was able to recover from financial pressure more quickly, and Kara was able to benefit from diversified food imports and increased trade volumes.


    * * *


    Duke Fabious, who contacted his home country, discussed with King Bastein to decide to send reinforcements immediately. No matter how hostile the relationship was, there was no reason not to do something beneficial for both countries.


    The kingdom of Kara was greatly relieved. It is because this agreement has resulted in 30,000 reinforcements as well as a silent relief from the rear. The kingdom of Kara is now ready for threats from Orc Meadows with strong support.


    A threat that doesn''t exist, of course.


    ¡°Grand Duke, well done. Thanks to you, my kingdom of Kara has fallen apart. ¡±


    Outdoor fruits in palace gardens. Padilla was cheering for me with a warmer voice than ever before.


    I smiled gladly at Charles, who was comforted by Shura on one side of the garden.


    ¡°Come on. It''s for our son. ¡±


    I followed Padilla to see our son.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Padilla.


    ¡°But the Yosrahim Empire and Grolmog''s Foreign Ministry aren''t responding? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, no noticeable reaction. ¡±


    These bastards are a great nation.


    50,000 troops are now stationed at the border, and the Kingdom of Kara and the Kingdom of Bastein have joined hands. He is fit to ride because it can be a big variable in the war to come, but he does not approach it first.


    Of course, there are ways of approaching from our side first, but negotiation is greatly discouraged. Negotiation is usually a disadvantage.


    ¡°This is not good. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it''s better to end diplomatically than to end a war. There''s no casualties. There''s no significant war money. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    I turned my back on it.


    ¡°They''ll be here any minute. But what about the food exports? How''s it going?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a month ago, a food convoy from Kara passed by. ¡±


    Kara was currently transporting a substantial portion of the remaining food to the border region of Bamir.


    The expected quantity was 3,000 tons. 10,000 people could eat it for a year. Despite the large quantities, the amount of food that could be exported was at most less than 500 tonnes, except for the consumption during transportation and supplies to the troops deployed.


    At this rate, the Orc tribes at the border were happy enough. The food situation will improve dramatically.


    ¡°You have to pay attention to food exports. War is swords, but abundance stops war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I woke up some time later and approached Shra holding Charles.


    ¡°Shura, how''s our baby? ¡±


    Shura has a bright face.


    ¡°Cute.¡±


    ¡°Right?"


    Padilla got up and came to us.


    ¡°Shura, you should have a baby, too. ¡±


    Shura looks at Charles with a sad face.


    ¡°Not yet. After becoming a master. ¡±


    ¡°When will that be? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. The time for keeping Aura Blade is growing, so I think it might be soon. ¡±


    I said in a relaxed tone.


    ¡°There''s no need to rush. It''s only a matter of time before the master is gone, as long as Aura Blade is in the air. No, it''s practically a master. I''m just not good at it yet. ¡±


    And I said, "Okay, so I''m going to think about age two. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. If Shura has a child, she can''t spend the night together for more than a year.


    ¡°But you don''t have to stop growing. This is a very important time for you, isn''t it? ¡±


    Padilla''s sharp gaze settles on me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you didn''t mean anything by it, did you? ¡±


    I hurriedly waved my hands.


    ¡°Nothing. I''m just saying it for Shura. Shura has a big appetite for masters. ¡±


    ¡°But the Master is a dreamer, isn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, Shura was strangely poisonous. I was starving to death. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla looks at Shra.


    ¡°Shura, why did you want to be a master? ¡±


    Shura dodges her gaze at some point.


    ¡°I wanted to show it to others. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Surprised? Shura, you don''t even know you''re a saint, do you? ¡±


    Shra touches Dalahan.


    ¡°Dalahan is not a force that I have earned on my own. I''m glad I did, but I''m not proud of it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    I handed Charles over in Shura''s arms so that the two of you could talk comfortably.


    Charles gives me the attention of the guard at the moment. I looked at Charles with my eyes wide open. The kid who can''t even walk is already rebelling against his father.


    When I saw Padilla''s vision, I raised Charles to the sky. Charles wiggles his arms in the air as he plays. I smiled bitterly at my son.


    ¡°If you open up to your dad, he''ll get angry like this. ¡±


    Charles is more vigilant. As I was about to blow into the air again, I stopped living on the back of my head.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    I looked back some time.


    ¡°Oh, Padilla? My Charles likes to play air. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. It''s dangerous.¡±


    Padilla rushes over and snatches Charles away. I scratched my head in style.


    ¡°It''s not dangerous. Who am I, miss? He''s the one who caught Sky Desert when I saw him. Not dangerous at all. ¡±


    ¡°Still!¡±


    As Padilla calmed Charles down, she turned around.


    Real women are desperate. Men have only men''s relationships, and father and son have their own relationships, and I have no idea why they don''t understand these deep relationships.


    < Fathers and sons have their own relationship. > End

 127 A misplaced parents mind.

    I used the time to prepare Charles for his growth plan. It is absurd that I care about such trivial matters that bear the fate of the world, but I am forced to do so by the same recession of women around me.


    I first decided on Charles''s six-month footing. I asked Woedin briefly and advised her that she should be over a year old, but I cut her in half and forced her into six months. It''s because I believed that my son could do enough, and there was no case at all.


    And I caught it at the age of writing for a year. Although there were many opinions that this was also absurd, Joseph, my brother, had recited all 40,000 characters of the ancient runes when he was five years old, and he believed that my son would be able to do it well.


    I may not make it, of course, but it''s not entirely my fault. The people of my car are really smart. If you can''t, it''s purely a maternal issue. It was a big deal to look like Padilla, but I was worried.


    I also set the time to complete basic sword acquisition and enlighten Mana from 1 year to 2 years of age.


    Even though it was a fairly quick time for a year, I believed that neither sword nor magical genius had ever done so, and that my son would certainly be able to do it.


    I was about to rapidly increase Mana in Charles'' body through the elixir that had been airborne on the East Continent. I believed that if I took one daily as a supplement, I could be on top of Expert for half a year.


    Then it was time for me to become a master, but I thought a year would be enough. Of course, it took me four years to get to the master after I got to the top level of Expert, but I believed Charles would be able to do it well, since it didn''t take less than three years to stagnate.


    The problem was the environment. Me and Charles are growing from very different backgrounds. I have lived in an age of destruction, and sword grew rapidly, but my son did not have such an environmental element.


    But I did not doubt that if I, my father, created that environment and rolled it up tightly, Charles would be able to get to the Master as early as me.


    I, as a father, have to do that much for my son. ¡¯


    Now that you''re three years old and six months old, it''s expected to take you about two years to make the best master test. I''ve been on top of my master''s exam for two years.


    The problem was the time to rise to the Mind Master.


    The mind master explores the realm of the complete mind and the realm of the fundamental soul. It was never easy to get up to this stubborn ground.


    But I''ve captured this period for a year. This was before the age of destruction. I thought my son would have to be a Mind Master in order for Charles to live this period wisely.


    Then it was time to seriously consider the growth of the Mind-Master Charles in the midst of the Age of Doom. Charles was six and a half at the time. According to my history, the extinction of humanity was a little more than a year away.


    But I was going to postpone this for a few more years.


    That''s why we''re heating up the development and fortification of Jores Island. I was about to crown Charles the Soul Master. If you don''t want to survive, you won''t be able to.


    After that, I was about to leave Charles with the great mission of saving humanity and retire from the field to enjoy the rest of my life in comfort.


    ¡°How''s Alita? Is that okay?"


    Inside the Oval Office, after reviewing my schedule, Alita notices me and says a few words.


    ¡°If you show Padilla this chart, she won''t be able to survive. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t make any sense, does it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, isn''t this a little realistic? Everyone else has done it. You don''t have a baby who hasn''t stepped out in six months, and projecting the life of a genius on a per-spectrum basis, I think that''s enough time. ¡±


    Alieta decides decides decides firmly as if she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    ¡°Absolutely not. How does a 7-year-old get into the Mind Master? ¡±


    ¡°No. You can look at it all the time. Honestly, so is my cousin Prince Simon. When my brother was 10, he made 100,000 arrows out of sand. This is completely creative. Beyond the Soul Master, you must ascend to the realm of God. But my cousin finally did it. ¡±


    Alista narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Have you seen it? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but that''s what everyone says. Teach them that way at school. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. However, if you want to be safe, extend the timeline loosely on your schedule. Your plan is very tight right now. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, you need to increase it by at least 20 years. It''s a little dangerous, actually. ¡±


    I gazed at Alieta with shrewd eyes. He doesn''t know the age of destruction. In order for Charles to survive that difficult period, he needs to show this level of growth.


    Then Padilla enters the Oval Office. She came up with a bright face and gave me glad tidings.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I''ve sent a delegation from Grolmog. ¡±


    I had a big smile in my mouth. Grolmog sent a squad of ambassadors who couldn''t resist. This made it very likely that the Yosrahim Empire would also send a death squad leading a high-ranking diplomat. You can''t help but come when you hear the news of our arrangement with Gromlog.


    Now, if we can harness this opportunity to mediate the two forces well, we can stop the war.


    ¡°Really? Where are they now? ¡±


    ¡°I''m meeting with Zenbee in Badru. ¡±


    Badru was the northwesternmost castle in Kara, bordering the Orc plains. Although it was quite a long way to Braam, the trade in the stream through the Office River has developed, so if you travel by ship, you should be able to reach Braam in as little as a week.


    If you use the Portal Tower, you can''t miss Kara.


    ¡°Then get ready to be bought quickly. I care about the hospitality. ¡±


    ¡°If not, I told the Foreign Minister first when I came. ¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Padilla glanced at the document in my hand with a subtle glance.


    ¡°But, Grand Duke, What''s the document? ¡±


    I hid the document backwards. I have some advice from Alieta, so I was going to show it to Padilla after the crystal.


    ¡°Oh, I''ve been thinking a little bit about how to raise Charles, but I can''t show you the skeleton just yet. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me have a look. ¡±


    ¡°I told you I can''t show you anything. Very sloppy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll take that under advisement. ¡±


    In Padilla''s Bochamp, I finally showed him the plan. Padilla tilts her head, looking carefully at the rest of the story.


    ¡°Is this plan really feasible? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. If you project the lives of geniuses in different parts, you get a rough calculation. Especially when it comes to the great master of swordsmanship. This country has an existing specimen. ¡±


    Padilla nods.


    ¡°I''m sure you and my child will do just that. But there''s a fatal problem with this chart. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Charles is going to be king of Kara. We need to add education to grow as a great monarch. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Should we increase the timeline a little bit? ¡±


    Padilla waves.


    ¡°No. I can make a gap, so I don''t think it matters. ¡±


    Alita screams, eavesdropping on our conversation next to us.


    ¡°Padilla! You''re going to kill your child! If we stick to this plan, Charles will die. ¡±


    Padilla waves her hand, saying she''s fine.


    ¡°Every child who inherits the royal blood is special. In my case, too. I memorized all the ancient runes when I was three. At the age of five, I was proficient in all of Kara''s laws and etiquette, and at the age of six, I was amazed at the world by the miracle of opening the waterway of Lake Kara. ¡±


    ¡°So can you do it now? ¡±


    ¡°I forgot all about it. People don''t remember much from their childhood, do they? But that''s what everyone says. I had a miracle like that when I was a kid. And Kara''s people know that. ¡±


    Alieta''s eyes flutter.


    ¡°I can''t. If I leave it to you, Charles will be skinny-dipping. I''ll take care of Charles from now on, so you stay out of it. ¡±


    Padilla looks ridiculous.


    ¡°Why did you raise Charles? Charles is my son. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m Charles'' godmother. I have a duty as godmother to protect Charles. What if you, as a mother, can''t distinguish between false propaganda and reality to strengthen the throne? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? This is how mothers raise their children these days. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°My friend''s mom. ¡±


    I nodded next to him and put in a chorus.


    ¡°Well, so did my mother. ¡±


    A frightened Alieta runs out of the Oval Office screaming.


    ¡°Anyway, get my permission for Charles'' education! I will not stand for this! ¡±


    Padilla looked at me with a subtle glance.


    ¡°Alita. What''s wrong with her? ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe you don''t know your parents'' minds. You''ve never had a baby before, have you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    But it was a good thing. Alieta said she would help raise Charles as a godmother, so I was relieved of the burden of parenting.


    * * *


    Ten days later, Grolmog''s diplomatic mission arrives at Kara. But a pretty big man came as ambassador. He was a Tulay, not better than Zenbe, but a high-ranking master Berserker highly regarded by the Orc community as well as within the continent.


    I left the Tulay in front of the diplomatic table and continued the serious conversation.


    ¡°Chief Grolmog has expressed great concern about Kara''s recent movements. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what you Kara''s intentions are, but if you don''t relax immediately and return to a friendly posture, you will be rewarded accordingly. ¡±


    Tulay was consistent in a very high-pressure posture.


    Orcs are usually like this. Orcs are a society that worships power, so they try to solve anything by force.


    That''s why we shouldn''t solve diplomacy as a conversation with them. They only know power, so you have to push it as a force.


    ¡°What''s the price? ¡±


    ¡°A cruel and ruthless bloodbath. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°Really? But there''s an army to turn to Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Bring the whole army and hit them first. ¡±


    ¡°What about Yosrahim''s border? ¡±


    ¡°The Orc Meadow is vast. It''s not too late to go after you hit Kara. ¡±


    I quietly tucked my chin onto the table.


    ¡°Hmm. I don''t think that''s a bad idea, but the question is, can you beat Kara?" ¡±


    ¡°We have 300,000 troops. ¡±


    ¡°But if you raise an army between us and the Kingdom of Bastein, it''s half a million. Besides, we''re defensive, so it''s a lot better. ¡±


    Tulay frowns. Orcs respect their power, but they''re quite basic.


    ¡°I see. We Orcs are ahead of each other in individual combat. ¡±


    ¡°That was before the magical grenade launchers and mace became popular. Now that these weapons are out, the one who pulled the trigger, not the strong, wins. And the country with the most of these new weapons is our kingdom of Kara. ¡±


    ¡°But we have Grolmog, the Mind Master Berserker. ¡±


    ¡°Actually, we have a mind master. Have you ever heard of Sister Armida? ¡±


    ¡°I see. Human females are no match for the great chieftain Grolmog. ¡±


    ¡°Have you tried it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I will. ¡±


    I looked at Tulay, who said it was petty. Armida is a holy servant of all forces of darkness, and Grolmog has the ability to recognize her.


    So even if they tried to fight, they couldn''t fight. Grolmog, who has a dark faith, is a serious cross to fight against his sister Armida, so of course Grolmog should concede the battle.


    ¡°Then you''ll see. Just remember one thing when you come. The fact that we Kara don''t tolerate enemy challenges like you Orcs. ¡±


    The Thule rises.


    ¡°Are you trying? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got a live one. You''re the ones trying to attack, aren''t you? If 300,000 troops are gathering across the border, we can''t help ourselves, can we? ¡±


    ¡°But we said we weren''t going to invade your kingdom of Kara! ¡±


    ¡°How can we believe that? ¡±


    ¡°I am honest. Trust me."


    I shrugged.


    ¡°But I hate honest people the most. I hit the back of my head one big time. I know I was right, but it hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Back off! Are you insulting me?! ¡±


    ¡°I''m not talking about insults, I''m talking about my way of life. ¡±


    Thule sweeps his face and sighs deeply.


    ¡°Enough gossip. Let''s get down to business. Are you sure Kara doesn''t want to bite down the army? ¡±


    ¡°You see, if you disband the warriors you''ve gathered, we''ll take the army ourselves if you don''t want us to." Placing an army on the front costs a lot of money. ¡±


    ¡°But we cannot because of the Yosrahim Empire. They are now gathering an army of a million. ¡±


    ¡°So are we. I can''t help you. You''re rounding up 300,000 warriors, right? ¡±


    Tulay glances at me with shrugged eyes.


    ¡°You are secretly holding hands with the Yosrahim Empire, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°You''re welcome. We only want peace. We don''t want war. ¡±


    Thule twitches his lips.


    ¡°Do you really want us to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. My kingdom of Kara has a history of being invaded and hates war. ¡±


    ¡°Then prove it yourself. If we can prove convincing, I''ll trust you. ¡±


    That''s what I''ve been waiting for. I just stretched three fingers.


    ¡°Very well. Then I offer you a conditional alliance of three nations here. ¡±


    ¡°Conditional what? What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. If there is a war between the Yosrahim Empire and your Grolmog army, we and the Kingdom of Bastein will unite with the invaded and join forces with the one who started it. ¡±


    Thule opens his eyes.


    ¡°What is wrong with you people? ¡±


    ¡°Because I love peace. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you want to share the world domination? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. We''re not some charitable businessmen. How can we help them for free? Isn''t that right?¡±


    Tulay sits still.


    If Grolmog didn''t want war, my proposition would have to be very glamorous.


    The Kingdom of Kara was a trade and state-of-the-art industrial empire, and the Kingdom of Bastein was still a mighty kingdom, albeit a brief decline. Together, the Grolmovs were able to easily repel the Yosrahim invasion.


    ¡°Anyway, that''s not a bad story. ¡±


    ¡°Good deal for everyone. Except the country that started the war first. But you''d better not try anything. If you actively provoke your opponent to start a war, or if you allow them to start a war by working underwater, we will consider the plot to be an invasion. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I''ll keep that in mind. ¡±


    ¡°Then call Grolmore. You''re not the only one making decisions, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''ll see you later then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    The first meeting with Grolmog ended well. It was only a short conversation, but it was a very useful time. I announced my three conditional alliances to the world.


    If this treaty works properly, the history of Grolmog invading Karl''s territory will be lost, and the history of the Yosrahim Empire invading Orc Meadow will be lost entirely.


    < A misplaced parent''s mind. > End

 128 Grolmogs call.

    When Grolmog and the Kara and Bastian kingdoms realized that a treaty of conditional alliances was on the market, they sent an emissary from the Yosrahim Empire with great skill. If you don''t intend to go to war first, it''s a treaty you don''t have to worry about, but if the phrase "conditional" comes out in the middle of a discussion, it''s very embarrassing for the empire.


    It''s because I''m in a situation.


    For this reason, the Mission Representative was very carefully selected. The Mission Representative was recently succeeded by Duke Manfred, who served as Secretary of State for a long time, and the Deputy Representative was commissioned by Duke Brendel, a military secretary.


    And Hubeo, who is close to me, followed me to the Chief of Staff.


    ¡°Sir, Prince Hubeo is here. ¡±


    The secretary heard me coming from outside the door, and I opened my eyes. It''s because the energy seeping through the door is unusual.


    I got up and went to the reception couch.


    ¡°Uh, tell him to come in. ¡±


    Soon after the door opens, Hubeo enters. Hubeo closes the door and smiles.


    ¡°Jan. It''s been a long time. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes. The energy was also Hubeo.


    ¡°Yeah. Welcome. Sit here.¡±


    Hubeo sits on the couch with a proud face. He glanced at my body and said a word.


    ¡°You have this much power. You look even more impressive when you actually feel it. ¡±


    ¡°Can you feel my energy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It seems that Hubeio has the ability to sense the Mana flowing outside, as well as his Mana. If you have not mastered Assassin''s tracking or Mana detection magic, you have masterclass magic skills.


    ¡°Did you get a six-cycle grade? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just got up there. ¡±


    I stared at Hubeo in wonder. Like the Master Swordsman, a six-cycle wizard was one of the inevitable hardships that all wizards regarded as the walls of the mourning. So few who were not persecuted went up, but this one went up.


    It was only possible to become a six-cycle wizard at the age of Hubeo when he realized the true meaning of life in life vomiting blood.


    ¡°No. What kind of trouble did you go through to become a six-cycle wizard at that age? You''re the Duke''s son, so you wouldn''t be lacking, and you wouldn''t have to suffer to support your neighbors. Did you have a tough succession? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not like that. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°How grateful are you anyway? ¡±


    I held Hubeo''s collar in my younger gaze.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    In a furious posture, Hubeo waves his hands.


    ¡°No, you taught me my own path before. I think it fits perfectly. ¡±


    I loosened my collar and made a beautiful face.


    ¡°Your own path, Hubeio? Did I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I helped. That''s why I found it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? I thought we talked about that. What was that? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. You don''t need to remember that. It''s my way. ¡±


    A little anxiety has struck me, but I decided to stop here. Hubeo is only a way to Hubeo. Seems like I''ve found the right path, so I don''t need to be involved or know.


    ¡°Not really. But what brings you here? Is it because of this conditional alliance? ¡±


    ¡°There are reasons. There are other reasons. ¡±


    Hubeo sighs deeply.


    ¡°What other reason? ¡±


    ¡°Legitimate escape. I ran away with an excuse. ¡±


    I blinked.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I heard my great-grandfather tried to force me to marry him. ¡±


    With who?


    ¡°The ceremony of the Duke Adis family in the Billionaire Kingdom. ¡±


    Duke Adis was a world-renowned family of wizards. Within the family, there was a nine-cycle wizard and four eight-cycle wizards, and Duke Adis, now a middle-aged, seven-cycle wizard, was on the verge of the birth of a fifth eight-cycle wizard.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. That''s a glue. ¡±


    Hubeo frowns.


    ¡°Oh, is that how you say it? ¡±


    ¡°You''re not wrong, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°But is she ugly? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s very pretty. ¡±


    ¡°That''s fine. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Hubeo gives you a slightly insubordinate face.


    ¡°What if a girl is pretty? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Phew, never mind. Let''s not talk.¡±


    Hubeo sighs, and I stare at him with suspicious eyes. There is only one case when a man refuses to meet a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend you like? ¡±


    Hubeo gives you a gorgeous face.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You know that. The girl you saw at the Imperial Noble School. I even brought you a demo of the automatic horse show. ¡±


    I thought of a little girl. Erisa, the Grand Duchess of Rupert.


    I opened my eyes shruggedly.


    ¡°Son of a bitch. You''re a human horseshoe, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m only three years old. ¡±


    ¡°Still, you thief. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, I haven''t confessed yet. ¡±


    Hubeo shouts at my criticism. I scratched my nose.


    ¡°I like it, but you didn''t confess? Do you have a problem with your body? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you confess? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what to do. ¡±


    Hubeo rubs his face wide. I knew he would. I knew this day would come when I didn''t even pay attention to girls while I was in school. He''s good at confessing.


    ¡°Hehe. Do you want me to show you how? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. You could have told me. You want me to hold your hand, and then you want me to cut you loose. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°Oh, I know. Then why don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t make any sense! ¡±


    Hubeio shouts. I nodded positively.


    ¡°Well, that''s not what professors do to girls. ¡±


    ¡°Not to other women! ¡±


    I looked at him with a sharp look at Hubeo''s castle once again.


    ¡°Is it love? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Or did you become brave because you took pride in becoming a six-cycle class? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been good lately. You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s be good. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I woke up from my seat. Hubeo''s love play is later. I''m busy living a good life.


    ¡°By the way, how does the Yosrahim Empire feel?" ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. If your three kingdoms enter into an alliance without conditionality, the empire will be in big trouble. ¡±


    ¡°At least a million faces. ¡±


    Here, up to 300,000 Orc warriors are treated as three human soldiers, Kara is an emerging and technologically advanced force, and the Kingdom of Bastein was a major contender for the Yosrahim Empire not long ago.


    Together, the Yosrahim Empire must bow its head.


    Hubeo stares at my insides, grudging.


    ¡°Are you thinking of attacking our Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    ¡°No, you don''t know where I''m from? No matter how hard I try, I can''t put a sword in my brothers and sisters. ¡±


    ¡°I hope not, right? ¡±


    I stared at Hubeo.


    ¡°But you can whip them with your past tense if you make them sick. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°War. You don''t want war. Grolmog doesn''t want war. How can there be war?" They''re not kidding. What the hell are they doing? ¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. ¡±


    ¡°Just pretend you''re crazy everywhere. I''m gonna show you who the real maniac is. We''ve been working on some new weapons lately, but we''re going to pour them all out after the war. That means he''s gonna start a war. ¡±


    Hubeo swallows a dry saliva.


    ¡°So you''re doing this to stop a war? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This war can''t go away. Anyway, here''s what I mean. Go tell them what I mean. Don''t look at me like I made a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Then go. The four-country negotiations are coming up soon, so I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. See you later. ¡±


    When Hubeo got up and left, I opened my eyes to the living. I''m trying to stop a war, but I won''t stand for it when it does. We''ll wipe out all the power in the first place and create an early blackout.


    We have to do less damage anyway.


    * * *


    On the day of the four-country negotiation, the delegates of the four-country negotiation convened at the Palace of Kara, and I held a parade of mobile troops, not in front of the palace. It didn''t mean much, just to let the delegates of the countries know what Kara Kingdom was like.


    There are 50 magical vehicles in total here. The crude magical armor car was a stone monk.


    Luckily, the reaction was hot. It''s because everyone was afraid when they saw the armored cart.


    Of course, the armor cart is still in development, so we just put two horsepower carts together and put a thin aluminum alloy plate on it, but we know something. You have no idea how this thing is made.


    What was important was the concept of glove magic cars.


    As soon as the magic chariot with no Spear Blade passes through the battlefield, the paradigm of war completely changes. There''s no way any army can stop an armored cart from charging through.


    ¡®Luckily, everyone figured out what a glove cart is. ¡¯


    The meeting room of the four countries negotiating delegates was very quiet. Tulay''s mouth twitches, releasing only the Federation noses. Duke Manfred''s advice made him look like dirt, and Duke Fabious was staring at me like he didn''t deserve it.


    They had just witnessed a completely different map of power on the continent.


    Duke Fabious thunders at the negotiating table.


    ¡°Bamboo! You hid power like a glove cart from me without a clue! ¡±


    I had a grumpy face.


    ¡°What do you think it''s gonna be? There are military secrets that even allies can''t talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Military secrets? Then why did you show it to me today? You don''t think it was a mistake, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s not a mistake. Because it''s public, it''s public. Honestly, the Kingdom of Bastein can make armored magic cars, too. ¡±


    Duke Fabious gives you a strange look.


    ¡°Us, too?"


    I said, "Yeah, you just transferred me a machine horse technology. It''s the derivative.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. So don''t just say anything to me here, but if the Kingdom of Bastein is interested, make it. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Got it. ¡±


    The duc spoke to me urgently.


    ¡°Back to you. So we can build a magic armored car, too?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Yosrahim Empire also bought the railway system technology, right? You just have to be a little creative there. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I see. ¡±


    Duke Brendel was also very interested in glove carts. My intentions were right.


    The reason I showed everyone the concept of glove carts today was to be fearful, but also to be cautious. Build a magic armored car.


    No matter how skilled you are, it can take a long time to create a new weapon system. It takes a lot of research and strategic time.


    But the irony is that there will be no war during that time. You can develop a new weapon, but you don''t need to embrace the Lost Ones with a war in your heart.


    Moreover, as they develop armored magic vehicles, the Humanity grows stronger. This means that we can prepare for the age of destruction that will take place in the future.


    Of course, it would be very difficult if they made a Magic Armor Car and invaded Kara, but it doesn''t matter. Kara has support. Buoyancy can be a brute force dialysis attack above the range of arrows or magic grenade launchers, making it an unmatched weapon.


    ¡°Now, let me explain to you the concept of conditional alliances in three countries. ¡±


    I revealed the willingness of the alliance of the three conditional countries to all the delegates and my thoughts without filtration. It was a reckless explanation, but it was backwards when the war broke out.


    Duke Manfred opens his mouth, puzzled.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, what you''re seeing is a clear and serious internal affair against our empire. ¡±


    I crumpled my face.


    ¡°Shit. You want to be me? I''m doing this because I''m freaking out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, you don''t want a war, do you? ¡±


    Duke Manfred watches Turray. In any case, nothing good would have come of their intentions being known to the enemy.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And the reason you started this military is because of the threat of one of the Dukes of Cloud, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is no such thing. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not how you go to war. What are you going to say to the soldiers who are going to die and the people who are going to suffer in war? And what do I have to do to wipe out the Orc Meadow? You don''t have any fur? What a waste of power. What is this? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Duke Manfred''s gaze flickers. In fact, it would seem absurd that the Duke should start a war with Grandpa Cloud.


    But the bigger problem is that Grandpa Cloud is missing. As a Yosrahim empire, I couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°And the three contingent allies are mediation, not domestic interference. There is, of course, intimidation, but it''s not towards the Yosrahim empire, it''s toward the Duke of Cloud. Honestly, why threaten people who don''t want to go to war? I''m teasing. It''s just a gift to stop the war with my excuses. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°So tell the Emperor my intentions. It''s a threat, but it''s not a threat to the Empire and the Emperor. My threat is only to the proud Duke of Cloud. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I looked at the Touray.


    ¡°What about Chief Grolmog? Do they accept a three-country alliance? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You asked me to show you trust, to show you trust. A conditional alliance of three nations. ¡±


    ¡°Chief Grolmog says treaties don''t mean much. Because promises break eventually. That''s why the chief wants a different kind of trust. ¡±


    ¡°Specifically what? ¡±


    ¡°Back skin. They judge you directly. ¡±


    ¡°Me? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. The only thing I do know is that you have to come to the Orc Meadow to gain the Chief''s trust." It is peace if it comes, or war if it does not come. ¡±


    I wiped my face. Grolmog, this Orc will make too difficult a deal.


    I wish that old man could live, to be honest, but I don''t really want to see him. I''ve been chased before, right before Grolmovg''s death, and there''s been considerable trauma.


    But I can''t help it. If we don''t go, it''s war.


    ¡®Ugh. Shit! These old bastards are like humans or Orcs or whatever. ¡¯


    < Grolmog''s call. > End

 129 Zenbes past.

    Along the office river, several sailboats were climbing the waterway in a strong westerly wind.


    I stood on the bow and looked at the castle for as long as I could see. It was Badru Castle in contact with Orc Meadow. Tulay slowly approaches me like this and talks to me.


    ¡°Humans. Aren''t you afraid? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Our orcs are hostile to humans. But aren''t you going to Orc Meadow without an escort? ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°What''s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°Do you trust us? ¡±


    I shaken my head.


    ¡°No. I don''t trust anyone. You just can''t kill me. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. That''s a lot of confidence. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s the truth of life I learned from a long experience. So whenever you go to a dangerous place, always go alone. You only have to carry the escort if you have to carry it. ¡±


    Thule turns his head and stares at Hubeo, sitting helplessly.


    ¡°Then why are you taking him? ¡±


    ¡°He''s like me in some way. ¡±


    ¡°In what way are they similar? ¡±


    ¡°You can never kill someone who walks on two legs. ¡±


    Thule picks up his gaze as he reads the energy gushing through Hubeo''s body.


    ¡°You look strong, though. ¡±


    ¡°Not your strength. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°My father is almost a master. You can''t kill an Orc unless you know it''s an Orc''s idea. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°The only regret is that you don''t recognize yourself. You don''t have to worry about it if you use it for romance. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    I kicked my tongue off the bow. There was no pity in seeing a flattering man who could melt anyone in the world because of love.


    There are many similarities when you enter into the whisper of love or the nature of a father or woman.


    I tapped Hubeo on the shoulder.


    ¡°Hubeio. Prepare to disembark. We need to get to shore from Badru. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. ¡±


    Hubeo finally regained his senses and got up, leaning forward. Seeing him like this, I sighed deeply. Hubeo was formerly blunt, but not as stuffy as he is now.


    Honestly, it makes sense that you don''t want to get married. No matter how hard I try to look after the enemy camp and tell him that I''m going to meet Grolmog, I think I''m going to run away.


    Maybe I should take some time later to help out. Hubeo is my humble servant, but I''m not bothered by his pursuit.


    * * *


    Thousands of Orc mercenaries camped out in front of Badru Castle. He was a mercenary led by Azerbaijan.


    When Zambe sees us approaching, she comes out to meet us.


    ¡°Is the human here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Is everything all right? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I visit a lot of the nearby Orc tribes, but it''s not hostile intent, but trade. ¡±


    Recently, Badru has emerged as a key area of border trading with Orcs. Due to the narrow distance between cities, the western Great Plains line is fast making progress in rail construction, and due to the crucial development of river trade through the office river, it was possible to move food unloaded to Badr quickly and cheaply in the southern coastal cities.


    Recently, discord between Badru and the Orcs has been greatly improved. If you bring a piece of Chaos with only a baby nail, you can buy a huge amount of food you can''t carry alone, so there''s no reason for the Orcs around to come down here to plunder.


    ¡°I''m glad.¡±


    Zambe walked with me and said.


    ¡°Amazing, by the way. Kara was just trying to make some money, but the Orcs got out of hunger and Badru got peace. ¡±


    Not only that, Kara''s large-scale food imports were monetizing the continental southern coastal areas with perishable food, while the price of Chaos Piece, which had ascended to the heavenly realm, was returning to the forests and illuminating the future of the Mado industry.


    In addition, the world opened up because new businesses were growing and workers were overwhelmed with work without having to worry about tomorrow''s food.


    ¡°This is the power of desire. So the country that manages the power of desire is strong. ¡±


    ¡°Like Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Kara''s kingdom will be stronger now. ¡±


    ¡°How strong will you be? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. There''s a very nasty feature of circulation in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Circulation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, desire begets abundance, abundance begets generosity, and generosity begets morality. And that moral compass creates poverty, that poverty leads to misery, and that misery leads to desire again. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going around in circles? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We can go around, but not just desire and morality, right? ¡±


    Zambe looks up at the distant sky.


    ¡°I don''t think so. But is it true about our lives? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe. With all things in circulation, it can''t just be a human life that''s part of all things, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. But a human. What do you want to be born as in your next life? ¡±


    I was impressed.


    ¡°It''s just me now. What the hell is this? Phew.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°There is. I know it''s a nasty twist. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because your judgement is misleading? ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    Zambe opened up her distance to me.


    ¡°Look, it''s twisted. ¡±


    ¡°The front and the back are wrong. My life got twisted, so my judgment got twisted. ¡±


    ¡°Curiosity. Honestly, where''s a man as good as you? All three of them are beautiful saints. Moreover, it is the center of world power, and its capabilities are in the air. What is it that you don''t have? ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Let''s not talk. ¡±


    I closed my eyes, waving my hands away. If I say more here, I''m the only one who''s bad. Even though Zambe didn''t mention her face, I had it all.


    * * *


    Immediately after disappearing from Zambe, we entered the Orc Meadow.


    There are numerous Orcs pulling the cart over the vast meadow. They were all carrying trade items one bag at a time, some of them fitted with a magic grenade launcher on their waist. It was definitely a magical grenade launcher from the Castle of Badru. Kara''s latest Magic Shot launcher has levers to choose between flares, flares, and magic arrows


    It is clearly distinguished from the other countries'' magical grenade launchers in the structural part of the magic symbol.


    Those Orcs should be able to hunt more easily with that Magic Shot launcher now, and fight magic more efficiently in the age of destruction in the future.


    Tulay approaches me, riding his horse.


    ¡°White face.¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Why is Zambe, the great orc hero, standing by your side as a human being and antagonizing our orcs? ¡±


    I looked at the sliding toolay.


    ¡°You have to tell yourself that, why ask me? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a question that could dishonor Zenbee if I do something wrong. But I don''t even have the right to talk to Zenbee. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You and Zenbe are just a small step apart from each other, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because you don''t know the wars between Grand Chief Grolmog and Zenbe. We Orcs, along with the Grand Gromlog Chief, regard the High Rock Tribe chiefs Charlita and Zenbe as great Orc heroes, but many consider themselves great heroes, except Charlita. ¡±


    I blinked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Chief Charlita doesn''t deserve it. Chieftain Shalita surrendered to the Red Molar tribe, led by Grand Gromlog, in vain, but Zenbe did not surrender to the last moment as well as a fierce struggle in the face of numerous disadvantages. ¡±


    I had a curious look on Jaazar Zenbee''s past. Zenbe Azzai and Grolmogg and the war are well known to the human community, but they do not know the details.


    ¡°How was the war? ¡±


    ¡°It was a legend. ¡±


    The unified war between the Red Molar Tribe of Grolmogg and the Blue Ground Tribe of Zenbe was well known today among the Orcs. With 200,000 warriors and 100,000 warriors, the war raged through the entire Northern Orc Meadow for the last three years, creating myths of heroes.


    Ben Tur, a thousand enemy warriors on his own in the battle of Nurin Canyon. The full-body Wolfs of Lake Ecam who overcame and won a four-to-one power differential in their only hydration. And Charlita, one of the top three Orc heroes, has made a revolutionary career wandering the Orc Meadow throughout the war.


    The heroes that stood out were Grolmogs and Genbes, the leaders of each faction.


    Zenbe was a young anamfath at the time. He was the son of Upei, a former great hero, who took up Western Orc Meadow and took pride in being chief of the tribe''s strongest Berserker warrior, and was confidently running the Tribe.


    Meanwhile, a strange wandering old Orc named Grolmogg appears in a small Orc colony in the Midwest, defeating all the warriors and ascending to the Chief. Until then, it wasn''t that big a deal, so it wasn''t something you''d be interested in, but the old Orc took Charlita, the ruler of the Central Orc Meadow.


    The story changed after hearing that you defeated him and received his obedience.


    Charlita was the only rival of Genbe''s father, Upei, and was the best master Berserker among the Orcs.


    The Blue Ground Tribe coalition shakes violently as the legend goes around that Grolmog is the Mind Master. It has begun to give rise to the species-specific resonance of the Orcs, who are completely obedient to the strong. So, starting with the small tribes on the defensive side, the coalition members changed flags differently every day, and not too badly in the blue earth tribes.


    Something happened.


    At this point, Zenbe finally made an extreme decision, judging that the huge task his father had caused would collapse. It was the war against the Red Molar Tribe.


    Many of the elders, of course, disagreed, but Zenbe was unruly. It was because the Blue Land tribe, which would lose its power, decided it was better to wage a war now with the possibility of a word, and believed in its own power and the sacredness of Titania.


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Zambe. That was reckless back in the day. ¡±


    ¡°No. Zenbe has been at war for three years. ¡±


    Since then, the war has evolved into a fierce aspect that cannot be discerned for the first time. They fought equally against an enemy overboard, and in some battles they made a big difference.


    However, the longer the war lasted, the more it favored the Red Molar tribe based on its enemy superiority, and soon the Blue Ground tribe fell into distress.


    Zenbe feels nervous about the growing defeat and diminishing territory. In news of the relentless surrender of the Allied tribes and news of the undead warriors on the front lines, the glorious Blue Land tribe even took a nap at night in fear that it would announce the end in its own battlefield.


    However, Zenbee did not surrender, but planned a very daring battle. Victory may turn the tide of war upside down at once, but defeat may bring the Blue Land tribe closer to a gamble that could be wiped out as a hindrance to history. Digging deeper into the enemy, breaking the Red Molars, the core of the enemy force, and killing Grolmovg, the leader of the enemy...


    It was.


    So the battle that started was the "Frozen Blood" battle that would last forever in the history of the Orc tribe.


    At that time, Zenbee personally led 12,000 elite warriors around the northernmost frozen land and broke the Red Molar Tribe''s waist. During a long march, many warriors were lost by cold and ice storms, but Zenbee and the Blue Ground tribe warriors gradually approached the Red Molar Tribe area by defeating numerous enemy tribes.


    In the meantime, Zenbe has brought down a swift army of Charlita and branded it a great name for all the Orcs.


    Eventually, Zenbe reached Baltar Plain and faced a group of Red Molar tribesmen led by Grolmog. In numbers, the red molars lost many warriors while Zenbee''s forces were on the front line, and they were unable to maintain full strength.


    Zenbe then charged with the sound of the trumpet praying for victory, and faced the cliffs of this battle. It was just a Grolmog.


    Flying with long gray hair, he strikes Zenbee with a giant double-edged axe.


    Tearing Titania. The wrist is like it''s breaking. Zenbe has decorated the damage of a great war by battling Grolmore and dozens of others in the process.


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°That''s odd. How many times did Zenbee stand up to Grolmogg? Did Grolmog take care of you? ¡±


    ¡°No. Zenbe survived the psychological assault on the Grand Maestro Gromlog. For the record, Chief Charlita was wearing pants. That''s why our Orcs are placing Zenbe directly under the Grand Chief Grolmog. ¡±


    I changed my attitude and held my head back. I have nothing to say if I have survived the psychological attack.


    ¡°Well, that''s a lot of trouble. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why even the Grand Chief of Grolmog didn''t surrender, he saved Zenbe''s life. ¡±


    ¡°Help me? Isn''t that an insult? ¡±


    Tulay makes a fabulous face, if not mistaken. Orc Warriors who were defeated in the war did not show up for surrender, indicating a demand to be killed. And the winner was obligated to grant that demand.


    Of course, there are times when Orc Warriors who refuse to surrender feel greatly humiliated. It means you''re not worth killing.


    ¡°That''s because Chief Grolmog is counting on Zenbee. ¡±


    ¡°Expectations?"


    ¡°Didn''t I tell you? Many of us Orcs don''t approve of Charlita. But Zenbe admits it all. That''s why, when Chief Grolmog came down from the front line, the only person who could succeed him was Zenbee. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I scratched my head. Grolmog was unwilling to go to war with the Yosrahim Empire because he knew very well that if he died, the Orcs would be divided.


    Suddenly, there was a replacement for Zenbe Azzai. At this point, when I went to see Grolmog to stop the war, it was not awkward at all. In fact, Gromlog also wants to battle Old Cloud.


    < Zenbe''s past. > End

 130 Reasonably peaceful visit.

    We traveled twenty days and reached Ulvar, the Orc capital. Even in the middle of summer, it was the northernmost part of human life.


    I stared at the horseman from afar. Beyond the majesty of Sura, I felt even fear.


    Hubeo comes to me in fear.


    ¡°Hey, can we go back to our lives? ¡±


    I stared at Hubeo as if to flirt.


    ¡°Why are you following me? Let''s just go back to your homeland. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? Someone''s got to go, young man. I got to go. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not running away? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Not at all. ¡±


    I bruised Hubeo as if I were pathetic.


    ¡°Hubeio, why would you run away because you don''t want to get married? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it doesn''t make sense, but honestly, I''m not listening to you. ¡±


    ¡°I''m what? ¡±


    ¡°You ran away too, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, it''s because I have big aspirations. Look, he''s playing hard to get. ¡±


    Hubeo frowns.


    ¡°I also have a great mission. Understanding the will of Grand Chief Gromlog and exploring the enemy, Ulvar. This is very important at the Empire level. ¡±


    ¡°The excuse is: ¡±


    ¡°Normally. Who was the one who got engaged to her before she ran away? You had something else going on, didn''t you, in the meantime, get married? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Is it known?¡±


    ¡°Famous anecdotes. You''ve been promoting the polar sphere to deny your connection to Kern. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Hubeo whispers.


    ¡°Still, I''m sorry about your divorce. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Princess Sierra has rejected your marriage proposal. ¡±


    I was impressed. This woman looks like she''s a one-time kind of girl. We have to accept the unknown marriage, but we keep it that way. Probably because of his pride. The moment I accept my vows, I''ll be dumped.


    This woman is so unattractive. A woman has to have a flexible taste, but Princess Sierra is consistent.


    ¡°Then why did you get engaged to King Robert''s son? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I did on a royal level, not the party Princess Sierra. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t mean anything. Are you married alone? If one side breaks up, the other side breaks up. ¡±


    Hubeo narrows his eyes.


    ¡°You hate Princess Sierra that much? ¡±


    ¡°Are you so fond of the adis family dinner? ¡±


    Hubeo immediately made an impression. The adis ceremony was a woman who was to be married to Hubeo.


    ¡°Hey, why are you talking about her here? ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s the same story. ¡±


    At that time, the roaring Orc cavalry came past us and stopped as one of the Orc hands stood in front of us.


    I brushed his long hair in tens of thousands, and every time I talked, he made a buzzing sound. Thule, who was standing far ahead, approaches the Orc.


    ¡°Halal. What''s going on? ¡±


    Zalal swung his head from side to side as he struck Copulet.


    ¡°I came here once because I smelled a filthy beast. ¡±


    Tulay looks at me in the eyes of Jalal.


    ¡°Do not dishonor. That man is a guest invited by the Grand Chief Grolmog. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. That''s the son of a bitch who wanted to be fed. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Enough with the gossip and I''ll just say one thing. If a dog comes to our sacred land, tell him to climb down off the horse like a dog and walk on four legs. Then I will lay down his life. ¡±


    Jalal''s voice echoes. As Hubeo tries to get off his horse, I grab his tail.


    ¡°You. What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Hero Orc will let you live if you crawl away! ¡±


    I wiped my face. This is what a friend looks like. I expected it, but I didn''t expect it to be this much of a coward. No matter where you go, one of your own lives will be well protected.


    ¡°Do you wanna die?"


    ¡°We''re all doing this to survive. ¡±


    I had a young look in my eyes.


    ¡°I''m gonna kill you. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Jalal blocks the pole and pushes the Thule towards me.


    ¡°Haven''t you heard of humans? ¡±


    I drove a steed horse and stood in front of Jalal.


    ¡°Hey. Let''s just go in peace. ¡±


    ¡°There is no peace between orcs and humans. ¡±


    ¡°You can make it if you don''t have it, right? ¡±


    Halal raises one lip.


    ¡°Then obey. We Orcs show mercy to those who obey. ¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders and looked at Tulay.


    ¡°Hey, Tulay? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about the humans. I''ll convince Jalal. ¡±


    ¡°Not that one. Which way is Ulvard? ¡±


    ¡°Follow this road to the northwest. What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°What, you said Grolmog asked me to come? I''m going to see her. In peace. ¡±


    I made a simple stretch over the steeple, grabbing and pulling out the lumbar cord. Zalal, who felt an unusual mood, quickly pulled out a giant crescent-shaped sword, and Tulay tried to stop me in a hurry.


    But it was too late. I was already charging towards 5,000 Orc Geese villages after defeating them.


    ¡°Stop him! ¡±


    ¡°Don''t fight! ¡±


    Jalal and Tulay''s orders blow up at the same time. However, without hesitation, the Orc Cavalry put their hands on the spear. I was swinging a black tide.


    I stepped forward kicking the face of an orc to blow away from the steed.


    ¡°Stop them! Stop them from going! ¡±


    The commanders encouraged the cavalry, but sadly, they couldn''t stop me. We''re moving so fast, we''ve already broken through half the Orcs before everyone pulled out their weapons.


    Immediately, the hyacinthic horse roared and sprinkled a flame, splitting five thousand hedgehogs on either side. I landed right on the Acolyte saddle and ran through the Orc Cavalry with fierce force.


    Zalal and Tulay stare at me dazed like this, and they lead their men after me at the same time.


    ¡®Well, if it''s peaceful, Grolmog won''t mind. Tsk.¡¯


    Jalal''s cavalry has pursued me with all their might, but the streets continue to spread. Ordinary horses are slower than articulated horses and, more importantly, the more tired they run, the slower they are.


    Eventually, Zalal''s cavalry was left unseen, and I rode alone through the meadow.


    ¡°That''s an adult. ¡±


    About three or four hours later, I could see a castle like a dot far away. It was a castle made of wood and stone. Unlike human castles, rugged sturdiness was noticeable.


    I looked at the countless layers of leather in front of the castle. An Orc warrior''s barracks. Since the last 300,000 troops had gathered, the number was enormous.


    Immediately, a post surrounded by wooden staff appeared. There were five Orc warriors guarding it, and they stopped me as soon as they saw me.


    ¡°Stop for a second! ¡±


    ¡°Stop nothing! ¡±


    With a crooked horse, I hit the ground and flew up into the sky. Orc warriors who stood and looked at me as I was passing overhead opened their eyes.


    ¡°Yi, human? ¡±


    ¡°The humans have invaded! Sound the alarm! Alert everyone! ¡±


    Orc warriors protrude from the Gers as the urgent bell tolls from the outpost. When they saw me running like a shot, they blinded me.


    ¡°Human?¡±


    ¡°Aigoo! Did the humans come all the way here? After he''s dead, he''ll never make it. ¡±


    ¡°Then is that an Orc?! Go after them!¡±


    You hear a shout, "Humans appear from all sides." No matter how fast a crooked horse is, it can''t be faster than a sound. Immediately, countless Orcs drew their weapons and rushed out of Ger.


    ¡°A real person." ¡±


    ¡°Humans! Stop them! ¡±


    I used a crooked horse to block the way ahead, accepting the Orc Warriors and scattering flames on the ground. Tons of Orc Warriors stumbling around like that. Some Orcs have drawn a bow at me, but I''ve given up on the Orc Daggers and released them again.


    This was a group of 300,000 Orcs. It was very clear that if everyone shot an arrow at me, a mass catastrophe would occur.


    I''ve narrowed the gap between Ulvar''s performance.


    ¡°On your feet! ¡±


    Orcs are blocking the road ahead of me, pushing a long spear along my path. Dangerous situations that could cause a fall. I got off the road big enough to stir and tear down Ger, opening up a new path of my own.


    ¡°Kuaak!¡±


    An unlucky orc crashes into a crooked horse, circling far away.


    Soon after that, a huge Orc warrior who had darkened himself came running to me with a rope of Aura Blade after 1m. Quite strong. A master Berserker of minimal quality. I jumped off the steeple and pulled out the urethra for the first time, thinking it was impenetrable.


    The mighty warrior shouts.


    ¡°Humans! As brave as I am to face the Wolves! ¡±


    ¡°Never mind!¡±


    When I landed on the ground, the Wolves came and wielded the sword with the blade. The sword of Wolves is impenetrable to the illness. When Wolves suddenly saw my Aura Blade growing about two metres, he retreated in shock.


    So, I hurried out in front of him, and I rode down on a crooked horse again.


    At last, Wolves, who realized my intentions, yelled at the whale behind me, running away.


    ¡°You cowardly swindler! If I get caught, I won''t leave you alone! ¡±


    The Orc cavalry appeared to Wolves, forcibly handing over the horse and chasing me.


    After pulling out the Mage Blast launcher, I aimed at the Woolbooth that was chasing me. It was his horse, actually.


    I immediately pulled the trigger and destroyed Wolves'' words with a grenade. The Wolves roll on the floor with their fallen horses screaming sadly. I blocked my ears to his filthy dirt and continued to lure the Orc camp forward.


    ¡°Evade!¡±


    Orcs fled from my charging horses and fire attacks.


    The place I passed was filled with the screams of flowering horses and Orc warriors. Some Orc cavalry chased me were busy staging around with black smoke and flames, and the Orcs who stood in my way were unable to chase me around and make their way.


    ¡°Soon the castle. ¡±


    I''ve breached the Gear Orc''s Germanic zone. It was like a miracle made by the Orc warriors'' carelessness and my breakthrough.


    But I can''t boast. It''s not well known, but many ordinary soldiers have done it.


    The liaisons.


    Contacts break through while the castle is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of hostiles, report the current situation to the camp and report back to the castle to see if it is true. While it seemed absurd to the general public, it was also an inconvenience during the war.


    ¡®The only problem is inside the castle. ¡¯


    Wolvard Castle would have been heavily guarded by now, given the scene I had created. It couldn''t have been easy getting out through them and meeting Grolmog.


    But it will. I once escaped a magical castle in my past life.


    ¡°Get out of the way!"


    I jumped as high as I could to the wall and dismantled the summons. Then he snatched the black Crescent Horse Essence out of the air and stuck it to the wall.


    ¡°Fire in unison! ¡±


    At last, many arrows poured out and bounced off my armor and walls. I quickly climbed up the wall and held back the end of the spear, slashing down the Orc warriors and climbing over the wall.


    ¡°The Human has fled. Kill them all! ¡±


    Orc Warriors with fierce faces flocking from left and right. I jumped off the wall and climbed onto the roof of a nearby building. Then I ran between the building and the building, avoiding the Orc warriors chasing along the roads and alleys.


    ¡°Chuckle.¡±


    I landed on a rootless three-story building and flew down the stairs, avoiding the oncoming Orc warriors through the window.


    I landed quietly on the rooftop house on the second floor beyond the alley and jumped between the buildings again, avoiding the pursuers. The Orcs screamed and asked me to come down, but I didn''t care. They can come up if they want. Of course I won''t be there.


    Then I heard the voice of an Orc walking somewhere.


    ¡°I can''t believe it. The Human is here. ¡±


    I looked at the direction the voice was coming from. He was a short figure for an Orc, but his body strength was unusual.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    The Orc of Dante exclaimed, chasing me with all his might.


    ¡°I am a thousand-year-old tours! ¡±


    Tur remembered. Tur was the hero who killed 1,000 Orc Warriors with his bare hands.


    I said on the run.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. But I want to see you later. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t be fine! ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Soon, there will be master-class buskers everywhere. I tried to move as far away from them as I could, but I was soon caught up. Dozens of masters came from all over, so it was not easy to get rid of them.


    It was also Ulvarda, the capital of Orcs. Master-class Berserkers have gathered quite nicely.


    ¡°You! Stop! ¡±


    Soon after, I encountered an old oak with a double-edged head. It''s Charlita. I saw her with Grolmog when the Orcs attacked Cars'' lands.


    I paused and pulled out the urethra again.


    Charlita is fast and strong. If I gave my back carelessly, at some point my body could become quartile fever. And Charlita is the third strongest among the Orcs, and here is number two. If I defeat him, all other Orcs, besides Grolmog, will have to acknowledge me.


    Soon, master-class Berserkers from all over surrounded me.


    Charlita is in charge.


    ¡°Are you alone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Charlita gathers her eyes.


    ¡°You''ve got a big liver. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see? It was so big, it came out of the boat. ¡±


    I scowl and taunt, and Charlita slowly darkens. I''m doing my best to prepare for combat.


    ¡°But the price of arrogance is great. Don''t even think about going back alive. ¡±


    ¡°Well, even if I wanted to do you a favor, I can''t be sure I''m usually a survivor. ¡±


    I gave you a thin Aura blade on top of the john. Charlita opens her eyes and yells at everyone.


    ¡°Stay where you are. I''ll deal with this human. ¡±


    I scoffed at the Orc Master Berserkers as they retreated from Charlita''s command.


    ¡°You shouldn''t be alone. ¡±


    ¡°It seems the young mortal has not heard of me. ¡±


    ¡°I heard. An old pissing oak. Grandpa''s rumors, even in the human world. ¡±


    Shalita, who frowned like a match, threw herself and swung her twin swords at me.


    ¡°You bastard! I''ll kill you! ¡±


    ¡°Cry! Yojo! ¡±


    Charlita flies backward with a thumping sound and collides with the building. He was bewitched by the magic of the Joseon Dynasty.


    Surprised Orc warriors swarm in to rescue Salita from the wreckage of the collapsing building. But it was a useless slope. Soon, Charlita walks out through the dust.


    < Reasonably peaceful visit. > End

 131 Im nothing but chaos.

    ¡°He''s a tough one. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Don''t be amazed already. I only sprinkled a little seasoning to warn them of these abilities. ¡±


    Charlita narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Does that mean you let him go? ¡±


    ¡°I want you to understand. So don''t pretend you''re not alone. Come on, everybody. ¡±


    ¡°Humans. You''re crazy. ¡±


    ¡°A thorough and cold calculation, rather than crazy. ¡±


    Orcs obey the strongest. Of course, they couldn''t possibly obey me as human beings, but at least I was able to keep their mouths shut.


    And the master Berserkers gathered here are the backbone of Grolmog''s army. If I destroy them all here, I can have a one-on-one conversation with Grolmovo with ease.


    ¡°But our orcs are honorable. Never, ever coward in sacred battles. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why you get hit by humans all the time. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Jung, if it''s awkward, I''ll go first. ¡±


    I swing the yojo at the tours I''m standing next to. Since it was a sudden but highly understated attack, Tur lowered his sword and managed to stop it.


    A feverish tour crashes into the castle.


    ¡°Coward! Die!¡±


    I saw the flying sword of Tur, and I kept going. If I throw a bait at these Orcs, I''ll catch them. I swing horizontally, focusing my mind on the sword of Joseon.


    ¡°Grrrgh!"


    The blade of Tour explodes with the lying, resounding screech. As Tour retreates in a panic, I leap toward one of the master Berserkers.


    Orc master Berserkers rush in unison without any room for Charlita. I hit the ground with all my might.


    Immediately, the ground swept up in shock waves from Yojo, and a pile of soil like tides covered the master Berserkers.


    Fallen buildings and Orc Warriors moaning in the dirt. Tur, who barely picks up the sword that fell to the ground, rushes back to me, but is greatly shocked by the magic of the latter and rolls back and forth.


    When she saw this, she shook her eyes.


    ¡°West, probably ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Caoyan in the Back?¡±


    I grabbed the dust off my armor and approached Charlita.


    ¡°Now that you know, we''re all in this together, right? I''m the one who almost destroyed Uruvos with my bare hands. I can''t even make a move against a few Master Berserkers. ¡±


    Charlita takes a step back.


    ¡°Stop. Aren''t you supposed to be here as an envoy? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Then why attack us? Was the message of peace a trick? ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Hmph. Who were the first ones to provoke you? Who turned you into a fraud? If there''s one thing about me that resembles you Orcs, it''s that I will never tolerate taunt. I was told to crawl like a dog, so I ran like a dog once. Well, we''ll have to start again. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Somewhere in that moment, a giant double-edged axe surrounded by Aura Blade swirled towards me. I smiled remorsefully at Aura Blade, which reached 10m.


    I smashed the giant axe with all my might. A giant axe that bounces off with a bang breaks through a few buildings and hits the floor.


    The stone floor around me rises and hits my armor in succession.


    With a small groan, I turned my body wide and blew all the tentacle twitching stones.


    ¡°Not your usual guy, I see. ¡±


    Later, I saw an old man, a gray-haired oak, walking through the air carrying a backpack. Ordinary momentum and mediocrity. It was a typical mind master.


    I shot the old oak, removing the dirt from my armor.


    Grolmog. It''s been a long time since that old Orc. I was chased to the brink of death in my previous life, but this time I wondered what it would be like.


    But I put down the tip of the yojo knife. I have come as an envoy of peace. I couldn''t change the future with curiosity right away.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Isn''t he an Orc? ¡±


    Grolmog sits flat on the floor.


    ¡°That''s pretty wild not being human. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry. I''ve had a rough day. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think you should at least be polite? Kneeling would be a good time. ¡±


    Grolmog reaches out with one hand, and I warn you.


    ¡°A mental attack would be better if you didn''t. Grandpa Cloud did the same thing to me, and then he got very nervous. ¡±


    Grolmog stops his hand and smiles faintly.


    ¡°Have you met Cloud? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. About last year. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But what''s he doing now? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°I haven''t heard any rumors lately, so I was wondering if you were dead. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much, it''s still corrected. I just had to take a quick look, so I covered my tracks, but I''m fine. ¡±


    Grolmog tilts his head.


    ¡°That''s odd. You''re the only one who''s lost a million men since you started screaming for them." He wasn''t that irresponsible to me. ¡±


    ¡°As long as he''s human, sometimes he''s irresponsible. Honestly, if you have to pee in a hurry, you have to run to the bathroom. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. But what''s the rush? There''s only one. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe. You''re right about that. I saw him when he disappeared, and I knew it. ¡±


    Then Grolmog''s face darkens sharply. I mean, Orcs are in a desperate situation.


    ¡°Looks like he''s found his way. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think I found a clue. ¡±


    ¡°And a year later. You must have grown quite a bit by now. ¡±


    ¡°I would have done something if I wasn''t shoveling. ¡±


    Grolmog grins his head, walking ahead.


    ¡°Let''s walk and talk. There are a lot of useless listening ears here. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I like that, too. ¡±


    As I stand side-by-side, Grolmog speaks.


    ¡°But you proposed a three-way alliance? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why would you do such a useless thing? ¡±


    ¡°We talked through Tulay. World Peace.¡±


    ¡°Spit out your impulses, not your silly excuses. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°You wouldn''t believe me if I told you. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me anyway. I''ll take the veils.¡±


    ¡°If I''m being honest, I wish Grandpa Orc had lived. ¡±


    Grolmog stares at me with mysterious eyes.


    ¡°Me, you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If Grandpa dies, the Orcs will divide." I don''t want that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can''t say that. It''s a matter of immense interest. But it was good for the Orcs.It was never a bad thing. ¡±


    Grolmog gives me a close look.


    ¡°But you''d better tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re wondering if I might start a war. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself. I don''t care if Grandpa starts a war now. Only grandpa and the Orcs will pay for it. ¡±


    Grolmog narrows his eyes.


    ¡°You said you didn''t want war. ¡±


    ¡°But things changed a little when I came here. We thought we had to stop the war before, but now we have to finish it without any trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Even if Grandpa Orc dies, I have someone to replace him. Of course, convincing her would be a bit of a hassle, but I can''t help it if I don''t have a solution. ¡±


    Grolmog gives you someone''s name to see if you can think of anyone.


    ¡°You mean Zenbe? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Will it be easy for him? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that hard. ¡±


    ¡°Well, he''s been recognized by everyone. But don''t forget there''s a Charlita. ¡±


    I glanced at the slimy Grolmog.


    ¡°I just confronted him and he said nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Only to you. ¡±


    ¡°The same is true of Zenbee. He''s grown a lot. Now I know about desire. I taught you well. ¡±


    Grolmog smiles faintly.


    ¡°Hahaha. That''s what he lacked. It was rewarding getting kicked out of the Orc Meadow. ¡±


    ¡°What''s rewarding? If he hadn''t met me, he would have just touched the kitchen knife and slapped the life bell. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t it turn out well? ¡±


    ¡°What are you good at? I just won the lottery. ¡±


    We were just about to enter the palace door. But Grolmog led me to the backyard where the grass was growing, not the reception room.


    Grolmog smiles broadly.


    ¡°I''m glad he grew up well, by the way. Now I can do my job. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°We''ll have to fight him. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Gear''s going to war? ¡±


    ¡°We have to do it before it''s too late. If he grows up more, the Orcs'' survival will be threatened. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t I scared? ¡±


    Grolmog chirps his tongue.


    ¡°You. You think destroying a Urubos is some kind of celestial toddler zone?" I can deal with Urubos. No, you can destroy it very simply. ¡±


    Grolmog''s words were never wrong.


    The Mind Master could fly in the air, or he could send a flying sword surrounded by aura blades at will. Uruvos may be huge, but they will never be opponents of the Mind Master. It''s enough to pierce the weakness of the chest with the sword.


    ¡°But we won''t have a war. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll stop them. ¡±


    Grolmog laughs in ridicule.


    ¡°I thought you were a useful human, but you''re surprisingly delusional. You alone can''t change the flow of the world. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The war between the Yosrahim Empire and our Orcs is an inevitable event in a great age. Humans hate Orcs. This means that Orcs hate Humans all at once and are creating this war. Never, never change the way you try to heat the middle ages by yourself. ¡±


    Grolmog''s adamant words make me smile.


    ¡°Why not? I think I can do it. ¡±


    Dory shakes her head and Grolmog reaches out and points to the backyard garden.


    ¡°Look at the view of this garden. Would pulling a blade of grass from this garden change the whole landscape? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You know better. And just because one more grass sprouts, do you think the whole landscape of the garden will change? ¡±


    ¡°Probably the same. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. That''s the autonomic view of the age. Again, what''s about to happen is going to happen. Never, one individual trying cannot change the course of time. The flow of time is created by the public, not by one individual. And that''s the first realization that leads to the Mind Master. It''s a massive mental community.


    Respect for public consciousness. ¡±


    The passage was right, but I did not snort. There are exceptions to everything in the world.


    With a smile, I pulled out the Magic Shot launcher and fired a flare round into the garden. Immediately, there was a big fire in the garden, and the strong wind from the grasslands spread out to all sides.


    ¡°No, I''m not. I can barely lift a finger. ¡±


    Grolmog, who saw the backyard surrounded by anger, was greatly distraught. His logic is broken in one finger move that pulls the trigger. Now the landscape in the backyard was changing greatly.


    ¡°The view of the garden changes with the wind and fire? Does that mean it''s possible in nature? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Great public consciousness, of course, but not more than nature. Public consciousness is also born in the natural order. If you learn a lot about nature, your public consciousness can also be transformed by one individual. That''s what I''m doing. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. Humans sell food to Orcs. ¡±


    Grolmog clenches his jaw.


    ¡°Will that change the course of time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If we trade, the Orcs will be able to escape the persistent hunger that repeats year after year with the food they get here. And Humans will make a huge impact on the Mado industry with the chaos pieces they get from Orcs. That means the relationship between humans and Orcs that were hostile turns into a symbiotic relationship that needs each other. ¡±


    ¡°Hoho. You turn humans and Orcs into relationships that satisfy each other''s desires, eliminating reasons for war? That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, it won''t create a lasting peace, but it will last for about a decade. That''s enough. I don''t want any more. ¡±


    Grolmog stares at me in surprise. Once symbiotic relationships are established according to my plan, there''s no reason for Humans and Orcs to conflict. Humans and Orcs do not want to be by your side, nor do they push you away.


    Grolmog twitches his eyebrows and asks me a meaningful question.


    ¡°Humans. Can I ask you one more question? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You said you were right there when Cloud disappeared, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you say anything to him? ¡±


    I nodded calmly.


    ¡°Hmm. You know what? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I can tell you, but I can''t right now. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Cloud ran as soon as he heard that. But if Grandpa Orc runs away now, I''m in a lot of trouble. ¡±


    ¡°So I see. ¡±


    Grolmog grins his head as if he knew.


    ¡°I''ll teach you later. Don''t be so hasty. ¡±


    When I said that, I turned around and tried to walk out, Grolmog grabbed my shoulder.


    ¡°You can tell me now. I''m not as irresponsible as he is. I don''t know if you know it, but if I disappear, the Orcs will split up again and fight each other. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I have to fulfill my duty as head of the Orcs." ¡±


    I had deep concerns and replied.


    ¡°But not for free. ¡±


    ¡°There are tons of Chaos pieces in the palace cellar right now. Can you give me a million units of mice? ¡±


    With over 1 million chaos pieces, you''ll get over 120 of the best essences. It was an enormous reward that could not be won by money.


    I briefly explained to Grolmog the effects of the spirit I knew.


    Grolmog''s eyes tremble with every explanation.


    ¡°Are you sure the soul isn''t time-consuming? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and it goes beyond space. ¡±


    ¡°How could that happen ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Grolmog walks around, lost in thought, as if he knew something. Then I threw another word.


    ¡°Then old Cloud said, It''s chaos. ¡±


    Grolmog stops and trembles as if struck by lightning.


    ¡°Yes! Chaos! ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Chaos. Chaos!¡±


    Grolmog flies toward the place, throwing himself into the mines. But I could never leave behind me. I don''t get hit once or twice.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. Where do you think you''re going? ¡±


    ¡°Let it go. We must quickly clear up the realization I just had. ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°Orcs divide and fight when Grandpa Orc leaves. ¡±


    ¡°It''s only natural to divide and fight. There will be some sacrifices, but he will also have growth pains. That sacrifice will make our Orcs stronger. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! It''s not the same as before! ¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I''m in a hurry. ¡±


    I sighed for a long time as I looked at Grolmog''s plea.


    ¡°Then just tell me what you''ve learned. I feel like it''s cheap and I don''t have to clean the bottom. ¡±


    Grolmog urgently said.


    ¡°You. What do you think of justice? ¡±


    ¡°It''s ambiguous. It''s absent, and it''s wrong. ¡±


    ¡°You know better. That''s why those who explore justice always feel confused and empty. ¡±


    I noticed something about that, and one of my eyes fluttered.


    ¡°W, no way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°If justice is to be done, the soul is more confused. You move through time against the laws of nature, and that''s chaos. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if so? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. The world we live in is chaos and emptiness. It''s just harmony, and it''s not something else. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. ¡±


    ¡°If you''ll excuse me, I''ve got to go. ¡±


    The shock knocks my hand loose, and Grolmog goes far away.


    But I couldn''t even think of chasing after him, and all I could think about was ripping his head off. It was because it was absurd that I was chaos and emptiness like magic.


    < I am also empty with chaos. > End

 132 Ger An Meeting.

    I sat in a steady position in the palace and meditated. Orcs were looking at me through a slight opening, but I didn''t care. I was also busy reminiscing about what Grolmog had left behind.


    ¡®It''s absurd to think about cancer. How can this be a part of the world of chaos and emptiness? ¡¯


    If this world were a world of chaos and emptiness, all common sense would twist. In particular, the religious common sense is most twisted.


    According to the Codex of Creation, this world was a completely independent new world from the chaos of Wilhelm and the void world. That''s why the gods hate chaos and the energy of emptiness infiltrating this world.


    According to Grolmog, the world is clearly part of the world of chaos and emptiness. The only difference is that the laws of nature and all things are made in harmony, but this world created by the Creator shares a world of chaos and emptiness.


    Of course, the creators came from a world of chaos and emptiness, so it may have included a similar aspect to that of the world. But then there was no way to explain the actions of the soul I knew. Because the soul is the nature of chaos that passes through time, the law of all things.


    In other words, the soul transcended the laws and justice of the world created by the Creators, and there was no way to explain it except through chaos and emptiness.


    The laws of all creation and the laws of nature make up this world. If there is anything beyond this, it meant that it was not our world.


    ¡®This is crazy. Then maybe the contents of the creation codex are a big lie. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯


    It was already decided that this world was made based on a world of chaos and emptiness. There''s a whole different set of contents in the Creation Codex.


    The real problem is the correlation that exists between this world and the world of chaos and the void. Different perspectives, but essentially the same world, there must be a mechanism associated with it, and I needed to know that. That''s the way to the Soul Master.


    But one thing came to my senses. The world was constantly accepting the energy of chaos and emptiness. Otherwise, when the Creator sinus created the laws and boundaries of this world, he didn''t have to let him continue to embrace the energy of chaos and emptiness.


    ¡®Perhaps the energy of chaos and emptiness should continue to flow in order to sustain this world. Like a fetus growing on its mother''s side. ¡¯


    Then the collapse of this world after the gods closed the dimensional crack may not be a collapse. Maybe it''s contracting because it doesn''t get food from chaos and emptiness.


    This means that even though the phenomenon is the same, the origin of the cause is completely different.


    However, according to the Codex of Creation, the gods did not know this. I just know it''s a collapse. If the gods are not deceiving us, they may be ignorant and incompetent.


    I could feel it from the Valkyrie. I''ve come this far myself, but the Valkyries look so decent. It will still be strong, but it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with it. Even though they are servants of the gods.


    After all, if I''m right, other gods, other than the Creator, have no contribution to creating and maintaining this world. because it doesn''t make sense for people who don''t know the principles of creation and how it works to control this vast, infinitely large universe.


    Then what are the gods? Are you just a worshipper without doing anything? No. Opening up the dimension and destroying the world would be devastating. ¡¯


    Anyway, what I had to do was not question the gods. What''s really important is what I have to do now to grow up.


    And that path had already been set in motion. It was to become a mind master. A long time ago, it was a silly clich¨¦, but now I feel like I know something.


    When the path from the body to Mana, from the mind to the soul is explained logically to some extent, it is roughly captured. The mind is a vector connected to chaos and emptiness. Therefore, the mind had to have a personality that was very similar to chaos and emptiness.


    But there are too many distractions to keep moving forward. I thought I''d have to chase the Orcs out first.


    ¡®These Orcs are real. ¡¯


    As I approach the door, I hear a commotion. The Orcs who were watching me were buzzing around.


    I opened the door and yelled at them.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing! Can''t you see I''m meditating? ¡±


    Charlita came at me with a red face.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I just came to ask you a few questions. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°Where is Chief Grolmog? The last time I spoke to you, you said you were going somewhere, so you know exactly where you are. ¡±


    ¡°He''s gone.¡±


    Charlita opens her eyes.


    ¡°Leaving where? ¡±


    ¡°Far away. Probably nowhere you won''t find it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. But I will come back one day. He just left for training. ¡±


    ¡°Training? What training? ¡±


    ¡°Grolmog has found clues on his way to the Soul Master. Find a way or give up, and they''ll come back. ¡±


    Charlita frowns. I didn''t think there really was a way to get to the soul master.


    ¡°Was that really the way? ¡±


    ¡°I do. I don''t. Why? And I''m sure of it. There''s a Valkyrie up there somewhere. Not by itself, of course, but by birth, but by the way, it''s not impossible at all. ¡±


    All the Orc warriors, including Charlita, clenched their fists.


    ¡°Now that the Grand Chief is back, we can end these hostile humans! Now our Orcs rule the world! ¡±


    I provoked them. The origins may have been desperate for Orcs a while ago, but they were never a word to be said in front of me as a human being.


    ¡°Hey, you want to die? You don''t know who I am? So, if you want to, why don''t we just battle here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    Charlita shakes her hand. Charlita knows how strong I am.


    I looked around Charlita and the Orc warriors.


    ¡°Anyway, there''s no war with humans for a while. Just wait until Grolmog gets back. If you do anything in between, I will personally destroy all of you. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°And I need a chief to fill in for Gromlog for a while. Raise your hand if you want to play Orc. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll do it! ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ll do it! ¡±


    Charlita and the Orc Warriors agreed to do the same, and so did you. True Orcs do not know the virtues of humility. It seemed like a big blood loss would happen to me if I left at this stage.


    I wiped my face.


    ¡®Grolmog, this Orc can''t stand it. But we''re gonna have to clean it up. ¡¯


    I thought sequencing would be necessary first. Orcs rarely conflict with each other once a visible sequence relationship is established. The only problem was that Orcs are very different from Humans, so they need careful attention.


    ¡°I knew you''d do this. Grolmog asked me to tell you something. I''ll tell you what, go get all the Orc Warriors of Master Berserker in the conference room. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    Salita and the Orc Warriors who were gathering have been scattered to search for Master Berserker warriors.


    Anyway, I''m very good at what you say. I''m surprised that even though I was the last person to see Grollmore, Orcs still believe my words as human beings.


    * * *


    The conference room was located in Ger, lying in the courtyard in front of the palace. The Orc warriors sat in a circle around the brazier where the meat was cooked and focused on me.


    ¡°Humans. Speak quickly. What did the chief leave behind? ¡±


    I grabbed a speck of meat and said,


    ¡°First, the chief''s deputy becomes the strongest of the Orcs. ¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads as if it were natural. That''s what Orcs do.


    ¡°That''s true. So who did the chief choose as his deputy? ¡±


    When Tulay asks me, Charlita jumps to her feet.


    ¡°Of course I am. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s me! ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s me! ¡±


    Tour and Wolves swoop right in. The three of them put their hands on the hilt and looked at each other like they were killing each other.


    I provoked them too.


    ¡°Grolmog said Azerbaijan was the strongest. I think so, too. ¡±


    Charlita shudders and shouts.


    ¡°But she''s not here, is she? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Zenbe has been away from the orcs for far too long. ¡±


    You stepped up to the Tour and protested. Then I ate the meat roughly and said,


    ¡°So you admit you''re the strongest? ¡±


    ¡°That, that. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    They acknowledged Zenbe''s strength in the struggle. The majority of them had been defeated by Zambe, or they were vengeful or respectful.


    ¡°Zenbe acknowledges Grolmog, and so do I. I know that Orc well because I saw him around, but he''s very strong. And no matter how far the forces of light have gone, the Cloud Duke still has a controversial Mind Master Swordsman named Ilpane Saides. That''s why Grolmog is a strong man like Zenbee, an Orc.


    I wanted to be in the center of the field. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Charlita has expressed a small objection, whether she is still unhappy. Tour and Wolves, too, clasped their arms shut.


    I thought I''d have to put a little more pressure on each of them to reduce the repulsion.


    ¡°And Grolmog also said, ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The proxy is only a proxy, not a chieftain. That''s why he said he needed to build an instrument to replace a large part of the rule. ¡±


    Charlita glanced at me.


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°A Master Council comprised of master Berserkers. The condition for joining the Council is that the Orcs are skilled in their craft. You, gathered here, form a council. ¡±


    Tour takes the lead.


    ¡°Human. What exactly is the Council? ¡±


    ¡°Something like the Senate. The council''s approval is required when the chief''s representative conducts a war or a large civil works, and the chief of the council takes over in the absence of the chief''s representative. ¡±


    After all, the council leader was a foreigner. Of course, the council had other functions, but they were only interested in these factors.


    Charlita jumps up and shouts.


    ¡°I am the head of the council! ¡±


    ¡°No! It''s me! ¡±


    This time, you agreed to do it, too. The second place seemed to be a good place. Even Tulay has a serious personality, so it''s not a big deal.


    I said sweeping my face down.


    ¡°The chapter of the council shall be the majority. ¡±


    Charlita has expressed her objection again.


    ¡°The majority? No way! Orcs are the strongest! ¡±


    ¡°There is a difference between abilities. ¡±


    ¡°Differential? What difference are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Beginners are one vote. It has two votes for lower classes, three for intermediate classes, four for upper levels, and five for upper levels. ¡±


    Charlita and some of her senior master Berserkers positively stated that this was reasonable.


    ¡°Well, of course we should. ¡±


    ¡°And this difference is because Grolmog wants you to be stronger. I intend to give them a step-by-step, realistic goal so they can move forward. So always try. If it is strong, it gains that much power. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will accept the will of the Grand Chief Grolmog. ¡±


    I sighed a long time. My men would let me listen if I gave them to them, but it wasn''t easy to convince them because they were someone else''s children. Because I have to say it.


    ¡°And there are further issues. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The current troops are not disbanded until the preparations for war are lifted from the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. Got it.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing. I give full permission to trade with humans. ¡±


    Charlita tilts her head.


    ¡°Trading is already done. We do not stop the same border Orc tribes from trading with the same dark or neutral nations. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not talking about permission to be silent, I''m talking about permission to be silent. ¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°I want your central government to take steps to pave the way for seamless trade. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. Chief Gromog, if you will." ¡±


    I concluded this meeting with the last activation of trade. It has nothing to do with Grolmog''s will, but what does it matter? If you''ve cleaned it up this much, Grolmog should be thanking me.


    I felt like I was missing just one thing, but it didn''t seem to matter. I got everything I wanted.


    I looked at Tulay for closure.


    ¡°Tulay.¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Tulay, you go get Zambe. But I''m sure I''ll lose it because of her personality, or the whole Orc tribe will go into civil war. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, but... ¡±


    Tulay glances at me with a slight look on his face. I was curious to see him.


    ¡°Why, is something wrong again? ¡±


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    ¡°Who? Grolmog? ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s a human who came with you. Him.¡±


    I hit my forehead. I felt empty all the time, so I let myself down, and that was Hubeo.


    ¡°No, how did he disappear? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that man is not very good at horseback riding, and we have fallen behind in our haste to pursue you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I''m looking for my men now. You''ll find them soon enough." Don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let me know when you find it. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I draw attention and head back to the training ground. Fuveo is a child who will come back to life as a father in hell. I didn''t have to worry about being missing.


    < Ger An Meeting. > End

 133 Rise to Mind Master.

    I''ve decided to stay in Ulvar until Tulay brings Azzai to Zambe. They were so bloody, I couldn''t believe it. Moreover, there were 300,000 troops here in Ulvar. Once it explodes, it''s a catastrophe.


    I thought staying here for a while wouldn''t be a bad choice, since I need to focus on training anyway. Ulvar is not so hot in the summer, so it was very suitable for training.


    Wheeing.


    A cool breeze from the grasslands wrapped around me through the window. The wind eventually mingled with the Mana that was coming out of my body and flowed around the room like a dance.


    I was completely immersed in ecstasy with this world. The senses of the body disappeared completely, and only the unconscious remained to look at the world.


    I was able to feel things around me with my eyes closed. Now, the cry of a lone wolf flying far away sounded like a big echo, and the sound of a small burning flame thundered and struck my ears.


    But it wasn''t loud. I just felt that everything was alive and moving, and nothing opposed my nerves. I am everything, I am a part of everything.


    The moment I opened my eyes, a huge echo spread to all sides. My inner Mana was spurting from the outside. And a pure Mana, which is scattered in nature, entered my empty body and filled the place instead.


    ¡°Got it or got it? ¡±


    I looked at my body. The energy in my body was so natural that it was even ordinary. When I saw the Mind Master prosecutors, I felt the same way.


    I had a happy face. This led me up to the Mind Master''s estate.


    ¡°This is it!¡±


    I realized what the Mind Master meant. The Mind Master was a creature that breathes with all things and was connected to the spirit of nature. That''s why the mind master was able to move and reconstruct things however he wanted.


    I focused my consciousness on the urethra on the floor.


    The yojo drifts across the rough ground, even though I didn''t touch it. As I injected the consciousness more vigorously, it pops into the air.


    It was one of the skills of the mind master. This meant that I was now entering the Mind Master phase.


    I turned my gaze and jojojo flew away and stuck it in the dirt wall. Now, if you can come into the brig. without touching your hands and place the blade, I will complete the Sky Sword skill.


    ¡®There are only technical parts left to the mind master. And once that''s done... ¡¯


    All that was left was technical difficulties. This technical part took time and effort, so I was okay to get to the Mind Master.


    But even the joy of ascending to the Mind Master, for a moment, I felt a great confusion in another newly unfolded path. That''s where Old Cloud and Gromlog are headed right now.


    However, the impatience was forbidden. It was time for me to put all my strength into completing the Mind Master''s work. Having a solid foundation will make it easier to get to the next level.


    I pulled the urethra from the wall with my mind and held it in my hand. Then you plug the urinal cord into the knife and rush outside. because I thought I needed to spread the good news around the world.


    Pleasure is divided into ships.


    "Hey, guys, where are you? ¡¯


    I focused on the consciousness and found the Master Berserkers. They''re the only ones who can spot me on the Mind Master.


    Just as I was passing by the hallway, I hurried to take a step as I felt the footsteps of a master Berserker.


    He had his head cut off.


    He frowned as soon as he saw me. The tribe of Jalal has frequent bloodshed with Humans, so he hates Humans very much.


    ¡°Human. You haven''t gone home yet? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I still have business to attend to. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. You, as a human being, are self-conscious. ¡±


    Zalal said that and left. I chased after him in a hurry.


    ¡°Actually, I wanted to ask you something. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Have you found the friend who came with me yet? ¡±


    ¡°Are you human?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it has nothing to do with me. So you go on your way. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    He had still not noticed that I had risen to the Mind Master. This fool is the captain of 300,000 Orc troops.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter? It happened because of you, right? ¡±


    ¡°Humans, this is what happened when you ran away. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever it takes, find it. Hubeio is my only friend. If anything happens to him, I won''t stand by. ¡±


    ¡°If it''s so precious, you go and find it. I''m not interested. ¡±


    As Zalal tries to leave again, I reach out my hand strongly. At that moment, Saal, plunging into the air, bared his hands and feet.


    I gave Jalal a young look at life.


    ¡°I won''t tell you again. You must find it, or you will die. ¡±


    I was terrified that Jalal had finally noticed my predicament, and my face burned black.


    ¡°West, are you serious? Human, were you a mind master? ¡±


    I put down the cut in a hurry.


    ¡°Oops. I was too careless to get excited. It''s no big deal, so please keep it a secret. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then go and find my friend. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I''ll release all of my men." ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go. ¡±


    I smiled as soon as I saw Jalal leaving because he was afraid. It took a little effort, but now that I know, it''s over.


    I wandered around looking for other prey. But nothing around here. I went straight out of the palace and into the city of Valar Castle.


    ¡°Now, where are you? ¡±


    Immediately, I felt another energy. I can see it coming from the far side of the gate, but I don''t think I can see the strong gushing Mana. This means that you are floating an Oracle Blade or using magic of considerable difficulty.


    "Are we having a sequence dispute with these guys? ¡¯


    I hurriedly ran toward the gate. If it was a fight, I was going to teach him a big lesson with the new power.


    But when I came here, I was at peace. Orc Warriors guarding the gates were inspecting Orc Merchants and Carts entering the gates as usual, and the shops around them were continuing to operate without a hitch.


    It was only because of me that the Orcs were looking over their shoulder.


    What is it?


    Anyway, I tracked the energy. I felt uneasy about the continuous gush of strong Mana.


    However, no matter how close I got, I couldn''t see him. I feel the energy, but it doesn''t exist.


    ¡°Invisibility magic? ¡±


    It was never a good intention if you were using transparency magic. It might be an assassin using an invisibility magic tool like Evelyn, so you should find out.


    With the power core gone, Wolverine is in complete chaos when there is a serious assassination here. That must be stopped until Zambe arrives.


    After a short while, I caught up with the transparency magician, and looked at the opportunity and blew away as hard as he could.


    ¡°I got him! ¡±


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    The invisible scream spreads everywhere. But it was a very familiar voice. I called his name with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°Hooray, Hubeo? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Jan? You''re alive, too!¡±


    Hubeo unravels the translucency spell and reveals his teary face. I blinked as if I had no idea.


    ¡°Hey, you scared me. Why did you come in here with an invisibility spell? ¡±


    Hubeo relaxes and settles down.


    ¡°So what do we do? Orc Warriors everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re an emissary. ¡±


    ¡°I''m alone. How do they know I''m the messenger? I''ll prove it to Tulay or his men. ¡±


    I looked ridiculous.


    ¡°Hey, I''ve got Orc Warriors everywhere looking for you. I wish I''d met them. ¡±


    ¡°So all the Orc warriors I met in the middle were looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    Hubeio bites his teeth.


    ¡°How do I know he''s looking for me or if he''s trying to kill you? Shit, they''re searching everywhere for a reason. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. But you came all the way out here through that grid? Amazing.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? There''s a long way back. I''d rather find Tulay and his men. ¡±


    ¡°You must find me, not Tulay. Well, that settles it. ¡±


    Hubeo grimaces his face.


    ¡°Solve everything? What am I supposed to believe about a guy who''s at war with 300,000 Orc Warriors? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I handled it well. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve solved it! Do you have any idea how hard I''ve worked for you? ¡±


    I provoked Hubeio.


    ¡°It''s a little loud. I''m very sensitive right now. Let''s talk softly. ¡±


    Hubeo wakes up immediately.


    ¡°Not exactly, but I''m a little worried about you, so... ¡±


    ¡°A little?¡±


    ¡°No. A lot. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right?"


    ¡°Yeah, we''re best friends. ¡±


    I looked at Hubeo''s outfit with a satisfactory smile on my mouth. It seemed that he had suffered quite a lot while committing a grumbling and plotting sin.


    ¡°Well, let''s go eat. You must be hungry.¡±


    Hubeo takes a quick look around.


    ¡°Can I really go after you? Maybe they''re not just chasing Orc Warriors or something? ¡±


    ¡°That''s not going to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I roam around Wolvard. ¡±


    ¡°I suppose not. Then let''s go.¡±


    I glanced at Hubeo, who was following me towards the palace. He''s already here, by the way. I tried to visit the Orc Master Berserkers with excuses from Hubeo, but I couldn''t.


    But if you find another excuse, that''s it. I thought it might be a good idea to celebrate my friend''s safe return.


    * * *


    The rainy autumn comes. The grasslands that glowed blue in summer were already floating yellow, and the nearby mountains had already been changed to white clothes in the early winter.


    The time has come to leave. Ulvar had a very cool climate to spend the summer in, but when winter comes, it looks like an ice hell.


    And just in time, Zenbe follows Tulay to Ulvar.


    Zambe shouted as soon as she saw me as usual.


    ¡°Humans! What are you up to?! ¡±


    I was welcomed by Zambe like that.


    ¡°Hey, you''re here. Welcome. Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I have something to ask. Why the hell should I take the chief''s place? ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you hear me on the way? Grolmog springs.¡±


    ¡°What does Grolmog have to do with me disappearing? ¡±


    I pricked Zenbee''s side.


    ¡°What''s the matter? But you''re still interested, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? Orc Meadow will turn into a bloodbath. You can''t stop coming! ¡±


    ¡°Perfect. You can do the chief''s job with that mission. ¡±


    Zenbe bites her lip tightly.


    ¡°There are others besides me. Honestly, Charlita, can''t that old Orc do it, too? ¡±


    ¡°That guy doesn''t work. There are many Orcs watching quietly, and they have a lot of reputation. But it wasn''t a disaster. I have a lot of respect for people, and I think most of them are strong after Grolmog. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m a wildling now. ¡±


    ¡°Geez. Wasn''t Grolmog cozy in the first place? The ashes were sealed then. The beauty of the world is that it becomes sealed and the price becomes cheap. ¡±


    Zambe sweeps her face.


    ¡°Anyway, that mouth! ¡±


    I shrugged the shoulders of Zambe.


    ¡°This is what I do, because it''s all good for you. You don''t think I want to be a baby? ¡±


    Zambe''s eyes widen.


    ¡°You can''t be lying about what Gromlog asked you to do. ¡±


    I took a good look at Lady Zenbee''s face. It was because I needed to be as honest as I was with him. That way, we can minimize the side effects of Grolmog''s return in the future.


    ¡°Of course I didn''t say that exactly, but there was definitely a nuance. I want you to notice something, too, but even if the opponent is eager to understand something. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is everything a lie after all? Human, are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Grolmog left in a hurry and gave me that nuance. Watch your back. ¡±


    Zambe sweeps her face.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. Nothing''s gonna happen. Honestly, I have to take it out on Gromlog, the old man can''t say anything to me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That old Orc got into trouble, I fixed it. If it wasn''t for me, we''d already be here in the blood. 300,000 Orc Warriors are gathered here. They''re harpoons. Anyway, go ahead. It''s going to be great. Don''t you have to be a Mind Master like me now? ¡±


    Azerbaijan calms the excitement and looks at me as if it will pierce me. After a while, he said with a big gasp.


    ¡°You, you. No way?"


    ¡°About two months. Hehe.¡±


    I lightly floated the urethra into the air.


    ¡°How did you get up there? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve learned a lot here. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I''d rather have the ashes here. I look at it from the mind master''s point of view, and it''s so remote, it''s all alone. I can''t do that. You''re supposed to be dealing with a lot of people, and you don''t have that, do you? ¡±


    Zenbe''s ear is in your throat.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°You''re as good as the Mind Master now. Almost all the conditions are in place, but there''s no mental exchange. But you can do a lot of that around here, right? Soon you''ll be able to become a Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, I assure you. Now that I''m in the Mind Master, I know. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches and he thinks.


    ¡°Not really. I haven''t been completely detached lately. That''s because we didn''t have enough exchanges. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. To complete your mind, you have to follow other people''s spiritual exchanges, but you''ve been living as a wildling for so long, haven''t you? It was just a theory."


    Zambe grins her head.


    ¡°I see. Somehow. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no need to worry. It''s for your own good, and for the sake of all the Orcs and humanity. You''re the only bad guy out here. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Let''s do it then. ¡±


    Done. If Zen Behar manages the Orcs, he can stop the Orcs'' division and help prevent the war against the Yosrahim Empire.


    He''s friendly, he''s articulate.


    ¡°Hmm. That''s good thinking. Then let''s think about what we''re going to do. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°A constructive story. An exchange that makes Orcs happy and reinforces Kara''s empire. ¡±


    Afterwards, I had a deep conversation about activating trade between Azzai and Kara and the Orcs.


    Construction of trade routes, transportation of trade goods, and hunting for chaos pieces by swarming the land of the ice.


    Combining the land of Orc Meadows and Ice, it is wider than the land of Prosia and the Great Desert combined. Chaos pieces out of here can''t be a joke. I was about to sell food and weapons to the Orcs and wipe them out.


    < Rise to Mind Master. > End

 134 The chewing gum just keeps going.

    I returned directly to Kara, leaving the Orcs to Azzai Zambe. I was a little anxious, but Ulvar couldn''t really play anymore.


    You scratch your nose as you follow behind Kara Portal Tower. I should have gone straight from Braam to the Yosrahim Empire to report, but Gear was chasing me.


    I''m a friend who drops out of school, but I don''t know what''s wrong with me lately.


    ¡°Hey, buddy. Aren''t you going home? ¡±


    ¡°We still have work to do. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Let''s see what other decisions the kingdom has made, Kara. Things have changed a lot since Grolmog disappeared, haven''t they? ¡±


    I put my hand on Hubeio''s shoulder.


    ¡°Kara''s policy doesn''t change. Maintains a strong alliance in three conditional countries. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t know that. The balance of power is again leaning toward our empire, and we may think differently in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°So when Kara makes her decision, she goes straight home? ¡±


    Hubeo rolls his eyes.


    ¡°Well, I''m going to stay until graduation. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want to save your girlfriend''s graduation? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do with your girlfriend? I''m just a professor at the Imperial Noble School. ¡±


    ¡°That mission, what do you say we do it now? We have to go teach the kids, right? ¡±


    ¡°But I also have a mission as an emissary. ¡±


    I said irritably.


    ¡°It''s gone. ¡±


    ¡°Build it. I can be your liaison. I can discuss other matters. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all. Don''t worry. We''re sold out. ¡±


    ¡°Then how about a progressive redefinition of the diplomatic relationship between our empire and Kara? Raising the consulate to the embassy would have a positive effect on our interactions with each other. ¡±


    ¡°The Ambassador is your job, not ours. We already sent an ambassador. The Empire sent the projections because of their pride. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? We could have a new trade agreement, or a technical cooperation agreement, right? ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Phew. You don''t want to go home like that? ¡±


    Hubeo gives you a long face.


    ¡°No more than no. I have to get married as soon as I get home. The family already has a date for the wedding. ¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Six days before graduation. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re going to hold out until then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It looked so pathetic. I don''t want to run away from home because I don''t want to get married, but now I''m willing to decide my country''s ambassador. Even though I follow my friend Gangnam, he resembles me too much.


    ¡°And then what? Honestly, can''t we just postpone the wedding date back to the family? ¡±


    Hubeio''s eyes narrow to one side.


    ¡°I don''t know. What do I do? ¡±


    ¡°First confess to your favorite girl. I''ll do it on graduation day. ¡±


    ¡°No. If my great-grandfather finds out, he''ll be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Then just close your eyes and get married. You said your fianc¨¦e was pretty. ¡±


    Hubeio flirts with me.


    ¡°Jan. That''s the problem with you. I don''t know human emotions. How can a man''s mind change so easily? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know about that. Obviously, whatever you''re doing right now, it''s not helping the situation. I don''t want to marry because I like a woman. But when I confess my love, I won''t be ashamed. If you do this, you won''t die or eat. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I just need time. Time to make up your mind. ¡±


    ¡°There was enough time. You haven''t done anything. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, so what do you do? I can''t disobey my great-grandfather''s orders, and I can''t marry a woman I don''t even care about. ¡±


    I pounded my chest. What a bunch of motherfuckers. I''m trying to get both, so I can''t figure it out.


    I realized one thing through my friend Hubeo. The Milkman might be a greedy man''s affliction. I can''t make a choice because I want to take this and that.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    Then Hubeo suddenly panics and snaps his butt back.


    ¡°What''s the matter again? ¡±


    Hubeo trembles, his hands pointing to the other side of the tower.


    ¡°Hey, there. Ghosts.¡±


    ¡°A ghost? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Look.¡±


    I stared at Hubeo''s direction in a firm stance. Like Hubeo said, you see a black-haired woman over the observatory ledge. A space tens of meters away from the ledge. If there was a woman standing there, she was either a ghost or Armida''s sister.


    I relaxed and screamed.


    ¡°Sister! What are you doing! ¡±


    Armida''s brokenhearted sister said to me in a sparkling voice as Paul flew in.


    ¡°Brother, I''m bored. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, again? ¡±


    Armida''s sister who landed in front of me complained.


    ¡°The kids won''t play with me. Shura only practices swordsmanship, and Padilla only watches the state. ¡±


    ¡°There''s Alita. ¡±


    ¡°He only practices archery by Shura''s side. ¡±


    ¡°Then maybe you should train. Your sister doesn''t tell you not to train. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gasps.


    ¡°I''m busy on a mission. ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. What are the chances of someone like that getting bored? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''m bored. For three months without my brother, I''ve only seen the store myself. But no guests. ¡±


    That''s a little serious. Not electronics, no guests. Even though I have a lot of money, this is once. In the future, I will also have to build a final defense base for myself on Jores Island, and I will secretly be paid for entertainment and other miscellaneous activities. Excited to save for the future and not to live in poverty in the future


    You have to save it.


    ¡°Really? I''m going to have to run this business. ¡±


    ¡°Brother! I''m bored. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''ll play with you later. I need to talk to Padilla about my business trip right now. ¡±


    Armida swells her cheeks.


    ¡°Sister, are you serious? ¡±


    I shoved Hubeo''s back.


    ¡°Then play with him. Hubeio, I''m looking for something to do. Can you do Hubeio? It''s a good spy opportunity for the Mind Masters of Kara Kingdom. Good luck."


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Armida looks up and down at Hubeo, turning her head.


    ¡°Me. I don''t like milkman kids. I''m annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really. What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Bored.¡±


    ¡°I need to have a quick word with Padilla. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll go with you. ¡±


    This pair of leeches stuck together. I don''t know how to send this sister and this friend away. Looks like I''m gonna have to spray some flies soon.


    ¡°Okay. Follow me. Instead, you should be outside when you talk. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I descended the Portal Tower, the two of you chased after me.


    Armida''s sister talks to me on the way down the stairs.


    ¡°By the way, brother, you''ve really become a Mind Master, as rumored. ¡±


    ¡°Has the rumor reached this far already? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I sleep a lot. I''m the mind master of my brother. ¡±


    I shook my head pretending to sigh deeply. Orcs secretly know how to make people feel.


    ¡°Oh, I told him to shut up, but he ended up blabbing. These Orcs are secretly mouthing off. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you know how much I''ve been bullied by that rumor? Before you came, they were just practicing without talking to me. Oh, come on. The kids are poisonous.¡±


    I gave Armida a strange look.


    ¡°Really? Then you should start practicing as well. I''ll watch your back. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks ridiculous.


    ¡°Oh my brother. You don''t know who I am? I''m Armida.¡±


    ¡°Whatever it takes. My sister might get beaten up by Humans sooner or later. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Me? To humans?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. What kind of joke is your brother making? ¡±


    I said to Armida like I was bruised.


    ¡°Sister, have you heard the rumors that Grolmog is missing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s where Old Orc went after the Soul Master. And last year, Grandpa Cloud disappeared, too. You can''t beat a Soul Master, can you? ¡±


    Armida''s sister stirs her hands firmly.


    ¡°Ah. Don''t talk nonsense. How can a human be a soul master? There are only three Soul Masters among our Valkyries: Prosia, Nemisonna and Savannah. ¡±


    I hurriedly stopped Armida''s words.


    ¡°Are you crazy?"


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I looked at Hubeo, who was following me.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Armida stares at Hubeo, who is young to live.


    ¡°Did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. I''ve been having a lot of trouble lately, and I can''t get anyone else to talk. What the hell are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Really? I wish I hadn''t heard that. ¡±


    Hubeo turns his head and whistles. I heard it too.


    But it didn''t matter. Hubeio is fearful enough to know the existence of the other Valkyries, even though he has been completely silent so far.


    * * *


    As soon as I heard that I had arrived at the palace of Kara, Padilla ran in a hurry. As soon as she saw me coming into the room, she held me tightly. It seemed that after three months, her emotions were heightened.


    ¡°Master, are you all right? ¡±


    I took her off and said,


    ¡°Well, I''m glad you''re here. ¡±


    ¡°That''s good. And you said you were a Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    Padilla gives you a very ferocious face.


    ¡°You did an amazing job. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be silly. I like my family. If you''re going to be a swordsman, you have to do this. ¡±


    I secretly boasted of my lineage. Honestly, my family will never kneel anywhere. My father is a great god who recognizes me on the continent, and my younger brother Joseph is a great genius who I think will be born in the centuries, and I do it with a sword.


    This is quite a decent lineage.


    ¡°So is my Charles, right? ¡±


    Eventually, Padilla''s interest gathered with her son, Charles. I feel like I''m second in line to Padilla these days. It didn''t fall under the dog, but I''m disappointed.


    I immediately turned to talk.


    ¡°Now, let''s talk business. We have a lot to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please tell me more. ¡±


    ¡°We''ve ruled out the urgency. The Orcs won''t attack anywhere for a while because of what Grolmog left behind. ¡±


    Padilla''s face is glowing.


    ¡°Does that mean Kara''s safe? ¡±


    Actually, Kara was safe from the start. I merely promoted a crisis for myself, for the world.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The Orcs haven''t disbanded the army yet. That 300,000 troops are still a threat to Kara''s kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°But you went on behalf of the chief, right? He wouldn''t have attacked our Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, the chances of war are greatly diminished. But no matter how big a chieftain Zambe becomes, he can''t decide everything on his own. My love for Kara is only good, and my duty as chief is to me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    Padilla hesitates to make sure she understands easily. Queen Fadilla, however, could not deal with all policies as she wished.


    ¡°Anyway, you can''t rest assured. So we have to try not to start a war. It means never let go of the tension. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I made a trade agreement with the Orcs for friendship with the Kara Kingdom. ¡±


    Padilla confronted me straight.


    ¡°Will you be able to trade with the Orcs now? ¡±


    ¡°More than that. They say they''re building trade routes and trade equipment, so the trade volume will increase dramatically. So get me an extra 50,000 tons of food. ¡±


    ¡°I bought an extra 200,000 tons, if not more. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide, startled.


    ¡°200,000? Why?¡±


    ¡°Kara''s population continues to grow. It''s been 3.6 million years. ¡±


    ¡°Is it the migrants again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I touched my forehead.


    I think I heard 3.4 million yesterday, and I just heard 200,000 more. No matter how well Kara lives, the population is too steep.


    This is not good. There''s a big hole in food security. If we stop the export of food from other countries now, Kara will face a very serious famine.


    But it can''t be stopped.


    The vast majority of migrants are now coming from the Great Desert of the Middle East. That is why we are stopping these immigrants, which means that we will all die in the age of destruction.


    Kara needs a lot of labor to develop anyway, so I thought we should try to solve this by increasing food production in our own way.


    ¡°What is the plan for the development of Jores Island now? ¡±


    ¡°Less than half the area where the magic was eradicated. Construction of walls and cities has only taken place in the early stages. ¡±


    ¡°What about farming? ¡±


    ¡°We are planning to produce 120,000 tons of grain this year. But we''re constantly working on it, so it''s going to be more next year. ¡±


    ¡°Then even if you put a lot of labor into it, make sure that your food production for the next year is at least 500,000 tons. ¡±


    The hesitant Padilla nods for a moment.


    ¡°Yes, I''ll try. ¡±


    ¡°And get about 300,000 tons more during this harvest and stockpile them in storage. I don''t know what''s gonna happen. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I thought I''d done all the important stuff. Then I asked the last question.


    ¡°By the way, how''s the magic truck coming along? ¡±


    ¡°I''m almost done with my development. We''re in the process of making and testing the machine. ¡±


    ¡°Pretty fast progress, huh? ¡±


    ¡°You''re in a hurry, I just switched the body from the glove cart I''m working on. ¡±


    It doesn''t matter if it''s built quickly in any way. A Magic Truck needs to be built in order to make the trade with the Orcs a reality. The wheelbarrow equipment currently in use will never be able to sustain its future trading capabilities.


    Of course, I had thought about railroading while living in Ulvar, but I quit with a big disadvantage.


    Most Orcs wander around their nomadic lives and hunting lives in small tribes. Of course, the railways that require a large number of floating populations and have a fixed history are not suitable for them.


    ¡°Then mass produce when development is complete. Magic truck''s in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll tell him that. ¡±


    I have another urgent matter to attend to. I grabbed Padilla''s wrist and headed toward the bed.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Make a second one. The more heirs to the royal family, the better. ¡±


    I said that and roughly put Padilla on the bed. It was three months of firewood. All I saw in Ulvar were fighting female Orcs, and my wife looks pretty.


    < Chewing gum bills continue. > End

 135 Hang in there.

    135 quid. Hold out till the end.


    It was a creepy alleyway in Kara. I waited for someone in a place where the sun didn''t even rise during the day. Immediately, a man entered the alley in a quick walk. It was Alon the paladin.


    He hurriedly approached me as soon as he saw me.


    ¡°Mr. White, you''re out early. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°Take it away. You won''t be back so soon, will you? What the hell time is it? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry I''m late for my research meeting today. ¡±


    ¡°Research? What research? ¡±


    ¡°This is a study of automatic steering. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°An automatic horse? What does that have to do with your meeting? ¡±


    ¡°There is a huge snake in the Codex of Creation, and it''s a debate whether or not the iron horse is the snake. ¡±


    The giant snake in the Codex of Creation was a pet of Materia, one of the Creators, and a rookie. He usually stays by the meteorites, but there is a myth that if there is a corrupt world, it will go and swallow it up and destroy it.


    That is why many conspiracy theorists who believe in the Apocalypse refer to the giant snake as the cause of their destruction.


    ¡°So what''s the conclusion? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not ready yet. I was excited, but eventually I decided that I needed to investigate further. ¡±


    It seemed like a useless controversy unique to a conspiracy theorist. A pointless argument that doesn''t matter at all.


    ¡°Never mind. What happened to the Temple of Euroa? Did you find a piece of the absolute anvil? ¡±


    ¡°I found a place, but there were no artifacts. ¡±


    I hold my head back as if I knew it would. There was a time when the Temple of Euroa turned on her friend who left the house.


    ¡°I see. So what are you going to do? Maybe we should go somewhere else. ¡±


    ¡°No. At the request of the Alfredo Monk, we have decided to temporarily stop searching for the Piece of the Absolute Anvil. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s dangerous.¡±


    ¡°No, thank God. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Alon looks greatly uneasy.


    ¡°Mr. White, is it true the world is going to end? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No, isn''t that right? If you go to the interpretation of Alfredo Monk, you''ll find hidden ruins that no one else knows about, and you''ll be able to speak plainly. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°It''s just a conspiracy theory. Don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°But you do care, don''t you? Aren''t you paying attention to those countryside monks? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just that the Alfredo Monk cares. It''s weird that a nine-cycle saint is stuck in a country monastery. ¡±


    It was not so hard to become the world''s greatest religious leader if you wanted to become a nine-cycle scribe. It is certainly strange to live as a monk in a rural monastery.


    ¡°It''s a little strange, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure. Even though nine-cycle magicians and mind masters can be a little twisted, they have something inside of them. Maybe there''s a past I don''t want to talk about, and the idea itself is high-level. But the Alfredo Monk doesn''t look like that at all. It''s just a bottle. Isn''t it strange?¡±


    Alon replies as he ponders.


    ¡°Well, that makes one. You''re hiding yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s what I''m curious about. ¡±


    ¡°If you look at the book of names in the Central Church, maybe you''ll come out. That''s enough greetings to leave a trail somewhere. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m still trying to figure that out. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you did. ¡±


    ¡°So you figure it out. Everything about Alfredo the Monk. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I stared at Aaron.


    ¡°So, what have you been up to? If you gave up on finding the artifact, wouldn''t you do something else? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not much but studying the Codex of Creation. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter, just tell me. ¡±


    ¡°I often go to Myrcella. ¡±


    I gathered the glabella across. There is no reason for the people of the Book of Salvation to go to Myrcella. If you go often, it may mean something.


    ¡°Hey. Shouldn''t you have told me that as soon as you got here? It''s suspicious.¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are they doing in Myrcella? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to hang up right there and come back to Kara. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°You can have all the quality meals and tea you want in the box, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°I like it because it''s easy to travel far and eat and drink good food. ¡±


    I made a ridiculous face. These Humans have been traveling with my funding for research.


    Somehow I''ve been researching a useless giant snake. It seems that you are more interested in ashes than in research.


    ¡°Is that why you''re studying giant snakes? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, because you have to ride it yourself to study it. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Okay. Let''s get back to work. Don''t forget to report anything unusual. Especially the whole Alfredo Monk thing. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you later, then. ¡±


    I scratched my head as I watched Alon leave. The Liberation of Aid Leaflet is a safe group to take care of immediately, but I''m not sure what all this nonsense is about because of the Alfredo Monk.


    * * *


    When I returned to the thriller office, I was able to see a completely different scene than usual. On the counter where Armida''s sister was supposed to be dozing off, Hubeo sat still and greeted me.


    But getting passionate about Fei labor was not something you would ever like. It wasn''t all that good to see a man sitting on my own turf, not a guest.


    ¡°Jan. Welcome. ¡±


    I sighed deeply and sat on the couch. Once or twice, I don''t know how to deal with him.


    ¡°Er, Armida''s sister? ¡±


    ¡°I went out to teach the saints 7th century magic. ¡±


    ¡°Really? When is he coming in? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. They''ll be here by nightfall. Looks like you''re going to be practicing some big magic today. ¡±


    ¡°Then we''re off to the Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo says that and starts studying with a book of magic tricks. Then I said a word.


    ¡°Are you having fun studying magic? ¡±


    ¡°Funny.¡±


    That''s a disease, too. It was absurd that a magic ceremony full of complex shapes and formulas was fun. I never would have done that if I didn''t have serious Majohist disease.


    ¡°What''s so funny? ¡±


    ¡°Math.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Mathematics is always the most complete academic discipline in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Crazy bastard.¡±


    Hubeo glances at me, frowning.


    ¡°Jan. Why do you hate math so much? ¡±


    ¡°Mathematics is the most incomplete academic study in the world where no human emotion can be calculated. ¡±


    Hubeo shakes his head to see if you''ve realized anything.


    ¡°Oh, that''s why I can''t confess. ¡±


    ¡°No. It''s your personality. Why can''t you even confess to the woman you like? ¡±


    Hubeo smiles.


    ¡°But maybe you are, too. I''ve seen you around a lot. ¡±


    ¡°What? You don''t know how many girlfriends I have? Honestly, even if it falls in quantity, the quality is high. ¡±


    ¡°So how many confessions have you made in your life? ¡±


    At that moment, the scream of my heart fell unconditionally. Not really.


    ¡°Hmmm. Perfect gentleman''s brotherhood. I don''t give women a chance to confess. ¡±


    ¡°But someone must have liked it, right? No way?¡±


    An elven woman passed by with my brains.


    ¡°Well, not without it, but it ended badly. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I held a knife to his throat and held him hostage. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo''s eyes narrow as a solid line.


    ¡°You''re sick, too. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At that moment, the door of the excitement opened, and Shura and Alieta came in with Armia. I hurriedly ended my conversation with Hubeo and welcomed them.


    ¡°Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°But you got it done so quickly? ¡±


    Armida shrugs and sits at the counter where Hubeo retreats.


    ¡°I was going to, but they were all out of their minds on the other side. Today''s magic is large-scale magic, because if you don''t concentrate, it''s dangerous. ¡±


    I stared at Shra and Alita.


    ¡°Neither of you can do that. You have to stay sharp and work hard to train anyway. ¡±


    Shra and Alieta slack their ears, and Armida snapped at me.


    ¡°Brother, it''s because of you. ¡±


    ¡°I''m what? ¡±


    ¡°I heard the war crisis is over. ¡±


    For a moment, I hurriedly waved my hand.


    ¡°It''s not over. The emergency is over now. Since the Yosrahim Empire and the Orc tribes are not disbanding their troops just yet, it''s not unusual for there to be a war. That means there''s still a fire left in the war. So the forces dispatched to the northern border are not returning, and the Kingdom of Bastein has been reinforced.


    The army''s not coming back. ¡±


    ¡°But you can afford to go to the excitement center, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it''s not over. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s still time to get married. ¡±


    After all, it was about marriage. I thought that if I silenced my mouth with war for a while, I would get over it, but when the crisis subsides, I rush out. Perhaps the recent marital demands will require a long period of work.


    I turn my brain to the speed of light to avert this crisis, and look at Hubeo. Actually, there is a way to escape for a while.


    I hurriedly left with Armida''s sister, Shra and Alieta.


    ¡°Sister, why are you talking nonsense in front of Hubeo? ¡±


    Armida said that she was unfair.


    ¡°What am I? You guys are getting married anyway, right? Don''t you want to get married? ¡±


    I looked into Shra and Alieta and replied.


    ¡°No, we can''t do that right now. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I pointed to the corner of the office.


    ¡°My friend Hubeio. ¡±


    ¡°She what? ¡±


    ¡°He''s in a lot of pain right now. That''s why you should never talk about marriage in front of Hubeio. ¡±


    Then Armida''s sister, Shura, and Alieta showed great interest.


    ¡°Why? Did you get dumped? ¡±


    ¡°I wouldn''t tell you if it was a demonstration. That''s in the past, isn''t it? But Hubeio is now progressing. So I''m pretty sensitive about the wedding. ¡±


    Armida carefully examines the inside of the office of the thriller.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a sick story. Marriage to the woman you love and forced into your family. Now Hubeio suffers unimaginable pain between these two choices. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, did that happen? ¡±


    ¡°I know. So we can''t go home, we''re just staying in our office. ¡±


    Shra takes the lead.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a heartbreaking story. ¡±


    I explained what happened to Hubeio. Although it was a bottleneck love toy, as I talked about it with all kinds of flesh, a great romance was created and the hearts of the three women were shaken.


    Armida took out her handkerchief and wiped her eyes.


    ¡°I see. That''s the story with Hubeo. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. A man who loves a woman, but can''t even confess because of the excessive demands of his family. No one understands. ¡±


    Alieta said as if to say something.


    ¡°Why does the Ferrero family make such extreme demands of Prince Hubeio? ¡±


    ¡°A disadvantage of noble society. Noble children try to gain political interest, but as a blood relative, they have a bad habit of connecting family to family to power. That''s why noble materials and spirits can''t get married the way they want. In other words, it is a natural obligation to be born as a nobleman. ¡±


    ¡°But if you give up your heir, you can marry the love of your life. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Of course it is. And I know who Hubeo is, and I''m sure he would have. Hubeio is a child who can throw away enough of his heir for love. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Hubeo has a father. So the problem is that the Duke of Ferreiro''s heir went through his father before he came to Hubeio. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. Hubeio didn''t have to give up on his heir, he had to give up on his father''s. Father Hubeo has been looking forward to the Duke''s throne.He''s not as good as his son. And his grandfather died early, and his father''s been through a lot since he was a kid. ¡±


    Alita covers her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°Oh my. So to win love, you have to go beyond giving up on your heir and put a scepter in his heart? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s it. It is Hubeio''s true concern that he should leave the family and hurt his beloved and respected father. Of course, as his friend, I can support him in any way he chooses, but I can''t force him to choose. Is that the woman you love or the father? I can''t make you do this. I''m just watching you.


    I have no choice but to cheer you on. ¡±


    I sighed deeply and looked up at the clear sky. With a truly compassionate look in the eyes of a friend. There are a lot of people who don''t understand, but Hubeio is actually my best friend.


    Armida, Shra and Alieta look sad.


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    I shoved them on their back.


    ¡°Let''s go inside. If it takes too long, Hubeio will think it''s strange. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I walked back into the Exciting Office and watched as I ate Hubeo.


    ¡°Hoveo?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Son!"


    I hugged Hubeo tightly, my eyes drooling.


    ¡°Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Hubeio, I know your heart. Yes, my friend Hubeio. I''m here for you, my friend. So cheer up. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh. Okay."


    I don''t know what it is, but Hubeo holds his head back. Shra and Alita shed tears in the true friendship of men.


    Perfect. Now, as long as Hubeo is around, Shra and Alita will never speak of marriage.


    Marriage? No matter what anyone says, it doesn''t end.


    Isn''t that what they used to say? Marriage is the grave of life. I''m not a great fool enough to dig my own grave, apparently.


    * * *


    < Hold until the end. > End

 136 The spine of Jores Island.

    As winter approached, the days of peace continued. Around this time, the border area is becoming unsettled by the raids of Orcs, but Kara Kingdom is experiencing a very quiet winter. It was because the Orcs in the Central Orc Meadow were able to enjoy a richer winter than ever before with a large amount of food exported from Kara.


    Thanks to this, the loyalty of the Northern Orc Meadow neighbors has increased dramatically. It was due to the sudden rise in earnings through trading, passing the dangerous fall very peacefully.


    But it wasn''t just this. The port cities where the imported food is unloaded have also progressed further due to increased trade items, and the mid-point cities and tribal villages where the food is transported have also gained trading anti-profits.


    With the increase in jobs here, the people''s lives became more glossy, and the merchants screamed happily at the incoming wealth.


    It was a peaceful era, and the kingdom of Kara had just begun to build, but it was advancing so rapidly that it had never seen anything like it in human history.


    But there was no problem at all.


    The fact that immigrants are swarming in droves due to Kara''s abundance and quality of life has led to a sharp increase in food consumption per capita.


    There was also a jealous young gaze from another country. It was not the extent to which my cousin was sick when he bought land, but a practical and clear deposit. When Kara''s money was constantly pouring into the sea trade, she was always complaining about foreign countries where money was going out.


    Of course, Kara imported all the resources and bulk food resources into the development of the island of Jores from another country, but they could never be the same. The value-added products sold by Kara were exceptionally high.


    So Kara made an extreme choice. It was storing food and resources in a warehouse that was constantly being built on Jorges Island. We have to accumulate food and resources to prepare for the future anyway, so we decided to calm foreign complaints and just do it.


    ¡®This geezer is coming again and again. If he''s a peacock, he should just go home. ¡¯


    I was delayed and headed to the tangential cabin in the palace. It was because I wanted to confront myself in person at the embassy of the Bastein Kingdom Trade Co-op. If the others were here, I could postpone it to the government officials, but I was on my way because the mission leader was Duke Fabious.


    This grandfather had a heart, so he could not resist the demands.


    When I entered the Tango Room, I saw Duke Fabious waiting and said in an annoying tone.


    ¡°Grandpa, too. The General is loyal to his duty.Why does he keep chasing after the Trade Co-op Guild? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Duke Fabious stares at me silently.


    ¡°Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? ¡±


    Duke Fabious approaches me and searches me thoroughly, shaking his head in disappointment.


    ¡°White cotton. You haven''t changed much. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. It''s been so long since I''ve seen Grandpa. What could I possibly change?" ¡±


    ¡°But you said you were in the Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but? ¡±


    Duke Fabious sits helplessly on the couch and speaks in his own voice.


    ¡°Common sense. So I... ¡±


    I couldn''t even get a straight answer when I saw Duke Fabious''s shiny head, and I shut myself up. I made a very big mistake. It was never my fault that I didn''t change so much after becoming a mind master, but it could have been a big wound for someone.


    I sat next to Duke Fabious with a pompous face and put my hands on his shoulders.


    ¡°I''m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. You have nothing to be sorry about. ¡±


    I sighed deeply with Duke Fabious.


    ¡°But don''t give up hope. Because I''m such an unusual case. ¡±


    ¡°An unusual case? ¡±


    ¡°I''m 32, right? Looks like you''re in your early 20s? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. So?¡±


    ¡°Since you already have a full-grown body, there''s no reason for you to change your body even on the Mind Master. ¡±


    Then Duke Fabious''s face lit up.


    ¡°Oh, now that you''ve reached the Mind Master at an unreasonably early age, was there no common sense process of physical change required to become a Mind Master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course, common sense isn''t all right, most of the time. Especially since the Mind Master has examples like Grandpa Cloud or Gromlog, it''s likely common sense. ¡±


    ¡°So did I. That''s right, I will. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has finally regained his senses.


    Then I sighed for relief. I saved a life today. It was a blessed and noble thing.


    Duke Fabious looked at me with envy.


    ¡°How did you get up there, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. But I can assure you, old man and Zenbee and the conclusions I''ve discussed have been very helpful. ¡±


    ¡°So the directionality we''re going out of is correct? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s just a matter of desperation, and I think that''s right. When I met Grolmog before, he told me about that context. Respecting the public consciousness of some people is the first step toward the Mind Master. ¡±


    Duke Fabious tilts his head, listening carefully.


    ¡°Does this mean that the public consciousness created by the individual''s mind is also a single consciousness? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think she has the same personality. ¡±


    Duke Fabious ponders deeply and reveals his thoughts.


    ¡°Perhaps that public consciousness is an honest existence of desire. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grolmog said the same thing. The virtue of Zen Bee''s inadequacy was desire. Since the oak ash didn''t know its desires, it couldn''t have easily gained access to a public consciousness that was honest with its desires. ¡±


    Duke Fabious nods calmly.


    ¡°So it''s not enough for the public consciousness, and it''s actually enough to satisfy that desire. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, moral fiber is a virtue. They''re trying to teach the public, lock them in a box, not satisfy their desires, right? They regard desire as a great sin. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Anyway, you''d better hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think she''s more likely to be a Mind Master than a grandfather. It''s embarrassing at the end of three. ¡±


    ¡°You''re telling me the packing wagon owner is closer to the Mind Master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In what way? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think grandpa needs much. ¡±


    Duke Fabious rises in a frenzy.


    ¡°I''m desperate too! ¡±


    I snapped Duke Fabious''s head and replied.


    ¡°Not personal needs. You know that the human mind is a network of connections to public consciousness. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°So abandon your obsession with your head. Grandpa has no intention of being impure. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me strangely.


    ¡°It''s me, but you don''t mean it. ¡±


    ¡°I just told you. The human mind is a network of connections to public consciousness. But the public includes me. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°My desires matter. I attach myself to public desires and satisfy them at the same time. Most desirable buyer of public consciousness, most right definition. ¡±


    Duke Fabious shows great acceptance.


    ¡°I see. Everyone''s happiness includes mine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t I do the same? ¡±


    ¡°Impossible. That''s why I told him to get rid of Grandpa''s desires. ¡±


    ¡°Why should I be the only one to leave? ¡±


    I answered calmly and quietly.


    ¡°In order to satisfy the grandfather''s and the public''s needs at the same time, we need to develop a catalyst. By the way, we''ve given up on Balsamic development in the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks as if he''s faced a great wall of despair.


    ¡°Well, I see. I shouldn''t have. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t give up hope. I''m just desperate, because human desire isn''t just one head. If you look closely, you''ll find one desperate wish to breathe with the public consciousness. ¡±


    Duke Fabious seduced me.


    ¡°White face.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. It''s meaningful to be my flesh and blood, but secretly I feel bad. Why?"


    I swiped my head. I only said the phrase correctly, but I also felt like I had done something really bad.


    ¡°It''s the mood. It''s used by healthy medicines. ¡±


    ¡°Is that really all? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    At that moment, General Lazar jumped into the reception room with a thump. It seemed as though something urgent was happening because he was breathing heavily.


    ¡°Sir, we have an urgent message from Jores Island. ¡±


    I glanced back, frowning.


    ¡°General Lazar. We got company. What''s all the fuss about? ¡±


    ¡°This is serious. A fortress under construction yesterday was attacked by a magical object. ¡±


    ¡°Then send Nazir or Bayan. ¡±


    In my answer, General Razal wagged his hand.


    ¡°It''s hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It turns out Nazir''s troops encountered the horses, abandoned the battle itself and evacuated the fortress underground with workers under construction. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What about the troops that Bayan leads? ¡±


    ¡°They say they can''t even get near the fortress. ¡±


    I tilted my head strangely. Around 3,000 troops led by Bayan and Nazir, respectively. It was hard to understand that they had given up the battle.


    ¡°What kind of magic? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details, but it looks like a white giant spider. Body size is approximately 1m. ¡±


    Suddenly, I thought of a magical object, and I got a bad impression.


    ¡°Khh. You''re a reel spy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There is. Such magic. ¡±


    Reel Spider was something I had experienced in my past life. One by one was a very weak object ten levels behind, but the problem was a number.


    They come from a magical creature called Spider Queen, hundreds of thousands in large numbers. To put it simply, it''s a trial of the age of destruction. Once they hit, they flock endlessly.


    ¡°So what''s the damage? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as Nazir finds them, there won''t be much damage. Reportedly, before the fortress wall was completed, they had to give up their resistance. ¡±


    We are doomed. If we resist, Nazir''s forces are doomed.


    ¡°Good for you.¡±


    ¡°But if we delay time, the damage will increase. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Combining the evacuated warriors and workers in the underground shelter, they say they have nearly 7,000 units of food and water in the underground shelter. ¡±


    We''re in a hurry. Without food and water, the humans won''t last long.


    ¡°Tell Khaoyan to go to the Sanctuary right now and bring his sister Armida and her saints to the palace. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I turned my back on Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Grandpa, I have an urgent matter. ¡±


    Duke Fabious glances at me.


    ¡°Did something dangerous happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Will you come with me? ¡±


    It would be nice if Duke Fabious could come. Since the situation is timeless, early combat must be resolved with a few elites. The only problem was that I had no choice but to use the support to get there on time, and it was awkward for me to disclose it to Duke Fabious.


    I''ll start with the bruises as soon as I see them.


    But it didn''t seem to matter. If you see more than 7,000 people evacuating, it''s as if they''ve already been exposed. Moreover, since the recent trade with Orcs and the trade on the Argentine continent has released large volumes of Chaos Pieces to the market, there is no problem now that the stimulus is released.


    ¡°I wish you were here. Maybe you''ll get a good look. Call your homeland and get their permission. You could kill yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as Duke Fabious left, I swept down my face. The appearance of Reel Spider at a time when everything was going well. I don''t know what this is.


    * * *


    ¡°What! Reel Spider? ¡±


    Armida''s sister, who came to the meeting room, was surprised. Lil Spider was well aware of it in the heavenly city of Kronos. Reel Spider was the most dangerous creature in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Shura looks at Armida with a dark face.


    ¡°Master, do you know anything about that? ¡±


    ¡°Troublesome witches. Each one is not very strong, but the numbers are very intimidating. So if we find him in the heavenly city of Kronos, we turn everything upside down and eliminate him first. It''s a pain in the ass when it blows. ¡±


    I got up leaning against the table.


    ¡°But we have to keep the worst in mind. They failed prematurely. Looks like they''re occupying a lot of uncharted territory on Jores Island. ¡±


    Armida''s sister shivers slightly. My sister seemed nervous too.


    ¡°You got to be kidding me. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe. ¡±


    Alieta interrupts the conversation.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, there are about 7,000 survivors now. Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m evacuating the underground shelter. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s a place for 7,000 people to evacuate, right? ¡±


    That''s because fortresses and cities on the island of Jores are all being built as food for an era of destruction. However, the disadvantage was that there was no glamorous side to emphasizing only its functionality, but the defence was clear.


    Hiding in houses alone could not penetrate any kind of magic, and in the worst case, if it was damaged by a shelter in the sewers or deep underground, it could survive for a long time.


    ¡°There is a large underground shelter in the middle. Each building has its own underground evacuation facility. The only problem is, it''s a fortress before the places where people are fleeing are completed. It is said that there is no repair facility to be supplied with water, as well as supplies that can last for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a week''s worth of work, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alieta gives a dark look.


    ¡°But can we make it on time? There''s no breach in Jores Island, is there? ¡±


    ¡°I can go. I''ve arranged transportation. ¡±


    ¡°How long will it take? ¡±


    ¡°We should be able to get there by tomorrow. ¡±


    Armida''s sister, Alita, Shura and Hubeo, who were gathered in the conference room, looked back at me.


    Armida''s sister represented her.


    ¡°Brother, there can''t be that much traffic for humans, can there? ¡±


    ¡°No, he''s in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You''ll see. ¡±


    After a short conversation, I looked around everyone.


    ¡°Let''s hurry, then. We leave as soon as we''re ready. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Afterwards, I finished preparing for battle with everyone and headed for Braam. It''s because they called a floater to the vicinity of Braam to shorten the distance.


    < The touches of Jores Island. > End

 137 The Spirits of Jores Island (2)

    It was in the desert in southeastern Braam. A party of six - me, Armida''s sister, Shura, Alita, Hubeo, and Duke Fabious - arrived at Horak Hill with some guides.


    I sent my horse and camel to the guide and revealed my surroundings to the Magic Rentals.


    Duke Fabious approached me and asked me if I was acting strangely.


    ¡°White cotton. If the situation is urgent and dangerous, and you send all your horses and camels to your guide, what do you suggest we do?" ¡±


    ¡°I''m doing this because it''s dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Reel Spiders spread out into the area like an epidemic. I can''t imagine how big it would be if they were swarming all over the southwest coast of the United States. Probably the largest herd of reel spiders in history, even in the age of destruction.


    If this goes wrong, we may have to abolish the development of Jores Island. The Reel Spider horde is that dangerous.


    If we''re not going to give up on Jores Island, we need to do everything in our power to defeat them.


    ¡°It means I will devote all of Kara''s strength to this battle. You''d be surprised. Keep your chin up. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks up sharply.


    ¡°Did you guys have any more of that new magic car power you were hiding from us? ¡±


    ¡°No. You''ve already made it public. This time it''s the other weapon. ¡±


    At that time, Shura, who was lighting the fire, pointed to the far south night sky.


    ¡°Guys, look. The stars are moving.¡±


    ¡°It''s true.¡±


    Alieta was surprised to see him together, and Armida grinned as she moved closer.


    ¡°It''s probably a floating ship from the heavenly city of Kronos to explore the island of Jores. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Things humans can''t catch are solved in Kronos. ¡±


    Shura looks surprised.


    ¡°Is Reel Spider that dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They could swallow up the whole world if we let them. Luckily, they''re tied up on Jores Island so the world won''t be destroyed, but we can''t let them get away with it. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I overheard their conversation, and I took my sister to a quiet place and told her in a grueling tone.


    ¡°Sister, did you really report this to the top? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Reel Spider should report to Kronos as soon as he finds out. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not going to Katrina''s party, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course he will. Eliminating Reel Spider is one of Kronos'' top priority missions in the heavenly city. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°Why would you do such a useless thing? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying, you get in the way. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But it''s okay. The others will come when they''re confirmed. If it''s serious, they''ll be all over us. ¡±


    I asked as if it was absurd.


    ¡°Why are the other Valkyries coming? ¡±


    ¡°He doesn''t seem to know. Reel Spider is very dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°I know how dangerous it is. I''m asking you why you''re involved in what humans are capable of. ¡±


    Armida shakes her hand.


    ¡°Not even you this time. How can humans solve millions if they''re wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Tell them not to come anyway. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Wouldn''t it be great for you if we solved it in Kronos? ¡±


    Not at all. The main reason Kronos is unable to bring a god into this world is because he lacks the essence to operate the Divine Coming Device.


    If there are millions of reel spiders, like my sister said, the amount of chaos pieces that come out of this would be between tens of millions and 100 million units. This means that if the Valkyries solve this crisis, the age of destruction will come as early as Chaos Piece from here.


    So those chaos pieces should only belong to humanity.


    ¡°Anyway, no. There''s a risk of Kronos colliding with us. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Strange people roam around in battle zones, but they can''t help but fight, can they? Kara Soldiers will ask you to reveal yourself when they see you, and you will definitely refuse, so we fight. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°I told you.¡±


    Armida''s sister grins her head with a handsome face.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll talk to you. But if you can''t do it, we will? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    After a while, a moving light flew over our heads.


    Soon after the floatation gently landed on the ground, Shura bowed with one knee in haste to the presence of the coming sky, and Duke Fabious and Hubeio were surprised and bowed down in homage.


    After a long sigh, I approached Hubeo and patted him on the butt.


    ¡°Shame on you. Why don''t you get up? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? Come on. ¡±


    As Hubeo gets up reluctantly, four soldiers come down from the support beam and rush toward me.


    The group looks at me in embarrassment. It is ridiculous that the beings who came down from heaven are male soldiers, because they were standing before me and paying their respects.


    ¡°Sir, I have my orders. ¡±


    I shrugged the soldiers.


    ¡°Good work.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. We will take you safely to Jores Island. ¡±


    With my head held high, I raise my hand to the group.


    ¡°Come quickly. There''s no time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    The group hesitates for a moment, but soon boards the float following me. Soon, the floater soared back up into the sky and hurriedly flew toward Jores Island.


    * * *


    The group sits in the boarding room of Deputy Chung, silent and still. In particular, Duke Fabious was holding onto his forehead with a blue-bored face that seemed to have been greatly shocked. He, the military expert, has no idea what this suspension means.


    Today, it became clear that the greatest kingdom in the world is the kingdom of Kara. Now, even if the entire continent were united, they could not defeat Kara.


    Duke Fabious breaks the silence and opens his mouth.


    ¡°White cotton. What is this stirring? ¡±


    ¡°It''s an aerial weapon we''re secretly developing in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not it. I''m asking you, how can you make this kind of support? ¡±


    At that point, everyone''s gaze focused on me. I replied calmly.


    ¡°Why can''t you? You can enchant floating magic and aerial motion magic. ¡±


    ¡°But a big enchantment like that requires a lot of essence, don''t you think? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I have a giant essence that I got from destroying Urubos before. ¡±


    Duke Fabious bites his lip as he recalls what happened at Divinum Sanctuary in the past.


    ¡°Is that what you ate? I thought you asked me to return it from the city of Kronos? ¡±


    I looked at Sister Heelean Armida.


    I thought it was strange all the time. I hate to even look at me with my pride on the Nemiso side, but I don''t know why the Prosians are so quiet.


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s quiet. ¡±


    Duke Fabious makes an annoying voice.


    ¡°Then unwrap it at the market. Let''s eat, too. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you trying to tell me there''s another trade imbalance? Okay, we''re saying a lot of things that we don''t have to. ¡±


    ¡°Kara blames Chaos Piece and Essence on her own. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you sell it? ¡±


    ¡°If you''re going to insult me anyway, you''d better insult me if you''re not going to insult me. At least it''s less unfair. ¡±


    Duke Fabious stares at me.


    ¡°Then you can become global enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did. We''re not afraid of the whole world. ¡±


    The kingdom of Kara is no more than the heavenly city of Kronos. With just this transportation support, we can easily deal with a million troops. Recently, we made another deal with my sister to develop air combat floatations, stone dropping floats, and iron dropping floats.


    Once these things are done, no human army can ever defeat Kara.


    Duke Fabious breaks through.


    ¡°Don''t you think we''re the only ones who can make this kind of support? Regular engineering may fall, but Mado engineering may not be as good as our kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing? If they come after us, they''ll ruin the country. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you want to make one of these, you need 256 of the best essences. But we''re gonna make at least 600 of these. ¡±


    Duke Fabious closes his eyes tightly. To match that number, all the essences in the Bastian Kingdom, including the Portal Tower, are insufficient.


    ¡°That''s too much.¡±


    ¡°The harsh reality of international relations. If it''s unfair, the Kingdom of Bastein will rob the heavenly city of Kronos. It''s pretty salty.¡±


    At that moment, Armida''s sister pushed me with a sharp look.


    ¡°Brother, that''s blasphemy. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. ¡±


    I put my hand on Duke Fabious'' shoulder.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Kara would never attack the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°How can you believe that? ¡±


    ¡°I promise. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I don''t trust you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Well, what are we supposed to do, then? ¡±


    Duke Fabious lunges as I make a hole.


    ¡°Sell some essence. You''re overflowing, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°I want to sell it, but I can''t afford it in the Kingdom of Bastein, can I? Consider trade imbalances, for instance. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t we do this another way? ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Provide military deployment and labor. Doesn''t it take a lot of troops to deal with the magic on Jores Island anyway? ¡±


    It was never a bad offer. A large army was desperate to deal with a large group of reel spiders, and labor was needed to accelerate the development of the island of Jores.


    Kara is all good, but the problem is she has a small army and a small population.


    ¡°20,000 guns only. ¡±


    ¡°How much per person? ¡±


    ¡°We''ll pay you for your salary and any incidentals. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the combat allowance? ¡±


    ¡°2 silver leafs per battle day. Ten leafs of gold per person for the crown when you are a warrior. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll take it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Cole. ¡±


    I smiled in mystery. Thanks to you, Chaos Piece is on his way out, but he is saving an army in desperate need. And selling Chaos Pieces to the Kingdom of Bastein has also prepared for an era of destruction. It''s never a bad deal in many ways.


    * * *


    At dawn, we arrived at Jabbol Fortress on Jores Island. He felt that a fortress 40 kilometers from Lar, where Nazir''s troops were being held, was splattered everywhere by large farms.


    I landed the float in the commander''s backyard and went outside.


    ¡°Sir, are you here? ¡±


    Bayan hurriedly greeted me. He looks surprised when he sees the support, but focuses on reporting the situation.


    ¡°What''s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Not good. Reel Spiders are approaching our fortress from the north. ¡±


    ¡°Follow the scouts. Do your best to refrain from scouting. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I stepped into the command and said,


    ¡°But is the nazi okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m still fine. ¡±


    ¡°Can you get in touch with Nazir? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is a magical communication facility installed within Fort Lar. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Lead the way. ¡±


    I go down to the basement of the Command Building with the group. Every building on the island of Jores was structured for the worst. That''s why there was also an underground communications station that could call for backup.


    I walked into the communication station and greeted a stranger. By the way, it was Birkhoff Brian. He was mistreated by the Yosrahim Empire. In no way should the identity be known.


    The bird dodges the post of Duke Fabious for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, I''ll be out of your hair for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Birch Brian walks out, and Bayan takes me to the front of the communication room. He spoke with Fort Lar, the fortress wizard in charge of communications, and asked him to fetch Nazir.


    Later, Nazir appeared inside the communications station.


    ¡°Sir, are you really here? ¡±


    I smiled and reassured the anxious Nazir.


    ¡°Yes. Anyway, it''s been a lot of work. What''s your status? ¡±


    ¡°This is not good. Everyone has eaten and drank nothing for more than a day, and is extremely anxious. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. It will be resolved soon. But what are their numbers? ¡±


    ¡°There are countless. Earlier, I snuck up to the Stronghold Commander Building and looked out the window, but it''s massive, both inside and out of the Stronghold. ¡±


    If so, you are in trouble. When they gather around the fortress, there will be heavy difficulties including rescue operations and supply transport operations.


    ¡°Really? Just be as silent as you can, and don''t do anything stupid until I get there. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°And the first operation begins at dawn today. There will be water and food here, so you''ll need to arrange for the men to be sent to the rear. It focuses on the injured and the workers, and the number is about 180. ¡±


    Nazir opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Are you sure you can come to the rescue? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we need a big roof. I''m going down that way. ¡±


    ¡°Get off? What? ¡±


    ¡°Dependency.¡±


    I explained the dependency step by step. Nazir didn''t believe it at first, but I believed him when I explained to Bayan Horse and why I came from Kara to Jores Island in one day.


    Nazir answered with an exasperated voice of joy that he could be rescued.


    ¡°A landing site would be the roof of the Command Building. The area is wide enough to lower the float. ¡±


    ¡°Good for you.¡±


    ¡°But some reel spiders are occupying you now. Strangely, they can climb tall buildings easily. ¡±


    Probably. Reel Spider has multiple bodies as weapons, such as a spatula and sharp legs, including a long, sticky tongue.


    That''s why they were able to climb high walls or buildings with these sticky tongues.


    ¡°I know. They''ll take care of it on our side. Don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll get back to you when the mission begins. Be ready. I''ll see you in the morning, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll be waiting for you. ¡±


    After disconnecting communication, I sighed a long time for anxiety. We had a relaxed conversation to reassure Nazir, but it was never an easy operation. It''s an endless operation in the middle of a swarm of reel spiders.


    But now the times and conditions of my own destruction are different. At the time, I was just a pair of yo-yos, but now I''m a floater, I''m a field-blaster, and I have a lot of reliable skills. And as time goes on, a range of weapons and reinforcements will be replenished. No matter how many reel spiders there are, it''s worth fighting for.


    ¡®But it''s not just bad. It''s also a chance to do an interim inspection. ¡¯


    Massive numbers of reel spiders make a great trial for the era of destruction. This means that if we use this crisis well, we can test the weapons we''ve made, and we can also check our strategy.


    Here, soldiers can gain valuable combat experience and, in turn, humanity can gain many essences.


    It is only a shame that we have to disclose the support to the world, but we decided to take it sweet because we cannot give up the island of Jores and we cannot give up that many pieces of chaos to the heavenly city of Kronos.


    The End

 138 Fort Lar Rescue Operation.

    As dawn broke, we flew to Fort Lar on the support of a dozen teenagers who were waiting. Following me, the group faces blue with a swarm of reel spiders as far away from Fort Lar as they can see.


    It was natural. In the age of destruction, it was a scene like any other day, but it was a scene of horror for the living.


    Armida came to me to see if she was bored too.


    ¡°Brother, can you do it? I''ve never seen a herd like this before. ¡±


    I hold my head back. It was not impossible at all, and it was definitely something to do.


    ¡°Yes, I can do that. ¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of people in this crowd. Then you know there are more people guarding her, right? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. Even those working in other realms would add up a lot." ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you''re dealing with? ¡±


    I smile with a slight lift in one lip.


    ¡°Think of it as a sense of hometown. ¡±


    ¡°Fragrance? My brother''s finally mad? ¡±


    As Fort Lar approaches, I get up from my seat.


    ¡°There is such a crazy world. Now get ready. We need to start a rescue mission. ¡±


    ¡°Phew! I don''t know. Your brother can handle it. ¡±


    I head straight for the Dependent Control Room. Then he grabs the magical communicator in the cockpit and starts giving orders to all the floaters flying with him.


    ¡°Once again, Reel Spider''s tongue stretches to about 10 meters. Never go below 30 meters, except when rescuing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I heard the pilots'' answer, I looked up at the central command building of the fortress.


    ¡°Well, then, we''re about to begin the operation. It''s not hard, but it''s a dangerous operation, so no one makes a mistake. There is no reason to die or get hurt unless you make a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked down at the keep through the cockpit window. The reel spiders are making a huge stir in our presence.


    But it only extends its tongue, and it has not attacked us. Reel Spiders can''t attack floating floaties.


    A confident support unit has begun to surround the Fortress Command building in an orderly fashion.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    I''ve ordered a shot at Reel Spider, occupying the keep''s roof. Reel spiders convulsing in a bundle of grenades. As soon as the rooftops were cleared out, I put the 1st Pilgrimage I was riding on on the rooftop of the Fortress Command.


    ¡°Here we go, rescue operation! ¡±


    As the real operation begins, the rooftop door of the Command Fortress opens, and the guns with the Magic Ammo launchers quickly pop out one by one. Nazir and the soldiers he led. They push Reel Spider''s body to one side of the rooftop to clear a spot for the float to land and wait for us.


    Soon after the first buoyancy landed on the command building, I opened the rear hatch with Armida''s sister and went out.


    ¡°Hey, Nazir. How are you?¡±


    Nazir and his soldiers, who had seen me in person, came to me with a touching face. These were soldiers who served as my direct subordinates during the war against Kara and Robos. It was strange for me to come to save you if I didn''t like you.


    ¡°Sir!"


    ¡°No more greetings. Quickly retrieve the food and water from the float. ¡±


    Immediately, Nazir and the soldiers entered the rear door of the first buoyancy and moved the food and water. Soon after all the supplies in the first boat were removed, the injured and workers came out of the command building and boarded in the first plane. I checked exactly 14 passengers and yelled at the cockpit window.


    ¡°Then take shuttle 1 to the outskirts and fire support! ¡±


    When the first plane came into the air, it switched seats with the second.


    I looked around the rooftops and looked at the buoyancy battle scene. They stand still in the air, drawing the attention of the reel spiders, and as some reel spiders climb over the Fortress Command building, they fire flares to eliminate them.


    ¡®It''s as useful as I expected. It''s expensive, too. I''ll do my best in the Age of Doom. ¡¯


    I smiled as much as I could. It was relaxed, surrounded by large magical objects, as it was in the time of destruction.


    The majority of reel spiders climbing to the rooftop of the Fortress Command Building are being easily eliminated by the intensive firing of the support troops, and some are also being eliminated by the soldiers'' power grenade launchers.


    Of course, the ease of operation was greatly enhanced by the fact that there was only one type of magical spider, and the absence of flying magical attacks, but it was not the reason to dismiss the power of the stimulus. Honestly, I never would have come to Fort Lar if it weren''t for the support.


    And I''ve been adding more and more attacking options to the human side. At this rate, I thought that the age of destruction would never be hopeless.


    Duke Fabious and Hubeio walk out of the second shuttle, shortly after landing. Hubeio looks nervous, but he clears his mind of fear with great relief from the stable rooftop combat situation.


    As the soldiers move the supplies, Duke Fabious whistles to the ministry.


    ¡°These foster kids are amazing. I wanted to die here when I saw a horde of magic objects, but I''m surprised. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Well, it''s just a rescue. But don''t be careless. You could get caught in a sudden burst of magic. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks at the large crowd of reel spiders stretching out to the plains and nods.


    ¡°Don''t worry. No matter how much I''ve experienced the whole battlefield, I can''t be too careful here. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Immediately, I looked outside the building and opened my eyes and pulled out the Magic Shot Launcher. It''s because some reel spiders saw themselves building a pyramid towards the floating raft floating in the hollow air one by one.


    It can be dangerous to support if you leave it alone. I alerted the proponents through a magical two-jet communication and fired a magical grenade launcher at them.


    ¡®Where are these bastards plotting? ¡¯


    When the second plane took refugees and left, it landed on the rooftop of the building. When Shra and Alieta got off there, I approached Alieta.


    Asran, Alieta''s lover, had a variety of explosive ranged magic attack options.


    ¡°Alita. The reel spiders are building a tower of support. Examine it and if you see such spots, blow it away with Asran''s magic. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I looked at Shura.


    ¡°Shura, you will escort Alita. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The explosive arrows of Asran explode from all sides, leaving the remains of Reel Spiders flying everywhere. Thanks to this, the boosters were able to be safe in Rib Spiders'' tower building strategy, and were able to rescue the workers smoothly.


    But I couldn''t be more satisfied. Alieta had to give all the fronts the ability to tackle Reel Spiders'' collective strategy, even for ordinary soldiers.


    ¡®I''ll have to make a magic bomb launcher that can fire explosives. ¡¯


    Explosives are possible from three cycles of magic, like fireballs. The mace fires a cannon with a one-cycle detonation spell, of course, but that was possible because it was not a long-range detonation magic, but rather an internal detonation.


    This also means that you have to build a Magic Grenade launcher that fires a Class 3 explosive bomb, but the problem is that the efficiency of high-cycle magic Mana is relatively lower than that of low-cycle magic.


    It was expected to consume a lot of essence to supply these weapons throughout the military.


    But if you want to prepare for the future, you have to. Didn''t you just see Reel Spider''s strategy for support? Never, the lack of essence did not mean I had to quit.


    Moreover, recent trades have improved the supply of essences in Kara, and I was able to gain a large amount of essence after this battle. Of course, a magical weapon of this magnitude can be supplied to the entire army.


    When the last 13 appeared, Nazir approached.


    ¡°Sir, we''ve unloaded all 13 supplies on the float. ¡±


    ¡°Injured soldiers and workers to be transported to the rear? ¡±


    ¡°All 182 are on board the float. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Let''s all withdraw, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Nazir and his troops retreated through the rooftop corridor into the Fortress Command building, I sent a distress call to retreat the boosters. As soon as everyone enters the building, you lock down the iron on the roof and follow the group out.


    Duke Fabious looks inside the building and speaks to himself.


    ¡°Your fortress is well defended. ¡±


    I gave Duke Fabious a piercing glance.


    ¡°Don''t spy on me. If the Duke does something like that, he''ll lose his temper. ¡±


    Duke Fabious said with a handsome expression.


    ¡°I want to do it so badly. Even for a commanding officer these days, why are you so defensive? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the keep.¡±


    Duke Fabious circles with his fingers.


    ¡°But you have to think about money. This is the only way to save money. ¡±


    The Fortress Command we''re moving now is made of a mixture of common stone and cement. It was nothing special, but it was something else. The normal horses were so thick that they could never be breached, they were covered in defenses.


    Of course, it cost a lot of money.


    ¡°It means that Kara is trying to resolve trade imbalances that much. You buy these materials from your Bastein Kingdom or countries on the continent. So tell King Bastein something nice. My kingdom of Kara does nothing to ease trade imbalances with other nations. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks embarrassed.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, got it. ¡±


    Soon we arrived on the first floor. I saw Nazir waiting in front of the entrance to the underground passageway and approached.


    ¡°Are there enough supplies? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like you''ll last the day. ¡±


    Today''s shipment of supplies was about 13 tons of food and water. Seven thousand people were not enough to eat and drink enough, but it was enough to last a day. For the last two days, the soldiers and workers who were starving were like living water.


    I tapped Nazir on the shoulder.


    ¡°Tomorrow will be much better. I''m coming three times tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was going to finish my rescue mission today. I needed to give the Dependents time to refine their strategy, and I needed to rest because of the fatigue and lack of sleep caused by long movements.


    Today''s operation was conducted with the aim of giving hope to the soldiers and workers in Fort Lar, so there was no need to overdo it at this point when the operation was perfectly successful. If you do too much damage while operating, it will affect everyone''s morale badly.


    It is a bit of a concern that Reel Spiders are advancing to the vicinity of Jabal Fortress guarded by only Birch Brian and Bayan, but it is not worth worrying that a large group of venomous disease troops led by the paladins of the Central Church will soon arrive and are heavily guarded.


    ¡°182 people were rescued and rescued today. We can be rescued soon, so don''t give up all hope! ¡±


    As you head down to the underground shelter, you hear soldiers chattering all over the place. They were giving away my food and water to my colleagues and laborers, inspiring hope for salvation.


    When the soldiers see me leading the group, they rise up in unison and pay their respects with a touching look on their faces.


    ¡°Sir, you''re here. ¡±


    ¡°I knew you would come. ¡±


    I shook hands with my former subordinates and encouraged them.


    ¡°Of course I''m here. ¡±


    A soldier throws a joke.


    ¡°But I didn''t expect you so early. ¡±


    I also sighed a little prankster.


    ¡°Thanks to you, the damage is urgent. The nation''s top secret has been compromised. Anyway, when we get back, do we really have to value it? Okay?"


    ¡°Yes! I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s just hang on for a few days. We can all make it to the rear in the full moon at the latest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The morale of the soldiers who saw me and the group rises greatly. When my colleague who was out on the operation spoke, he was anti-Semitic, but he clearly believed me when he saw me.


    That''s what''s left of it, of course.


    Duke Fabious said something to me.


    ¡°You''ve got a lot of trust in your men. ¡±


    ¡°They used to be my direct reports. You know, Polkin Gateway Workshop. These were the soldiers mobilized back then. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. So you were trying to rescue them by exposing them to the state''s secret foster care? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°That''s not true. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°We could have saved him by now. That''s it.¡±


    I abandoned many of my men in the age of destruction. At the time, it was something I had to do to survive, but I didn''t feel well either.


    Even if I''m a psycho, I''m a human being.


    But now I was able to rescue my men. I have enough skills.


    Of course, this made Kara''s military secrets known to the world, but I don''t really care. The side effects here are something I have to deal with well, and even if it''s not transportation support, there are a lot of special secret weapons. Right now, Kara Kingdom is either under construction or a secret weapon purchased from a friend of your sister''s.


    It remained not bored.


    ¡®Let''s focus on the rescue operation for now. We can deal with this later. ¡¯


    The next day''s rescue operation went smoothly. Once the Reel Spiders'' Tower Building strategy was broken by Alieta''s Asran, there was no way for them to attack the providence.


    It was only a minor accident when the dependent pilots landed prematurely, but it was not a big problem as the float was not severely damaged and had no loss of life.


    And eventually, when we were 14 days old, we ended all rescue operations. It was a perfect rescue operation with no casualties.


    But it wasn''t the end. We still have a large group of reel spiders to defeat. This was a difficult operation unlike the last one.


    < Fort Lar Rescue Operation. > End

 139 Fortress of Zabbol Battle (1)

    Jabal Fortress has had a busy day preparing for the battle against the Reel Spider horde.


    Above the walls was a dense camouflage and mortar launcher, and a barricade at the side of the road and alleyway entrance. And the windows of all the buildings were securely sealed with solid steel plates, and the air turrets installed throughout the fortress were temporarily converted into ground assault towers.


    During this time, there was tremendous support from behind.


    Food, cannonballs, Jorgan''s fire, Lauren''s poison, arrows, lead beads, and stone beads were loaded onto an elongated magic truck, and more than 10,000 paladins and sexually ill troops came to the aid. It is also said that a large Sharak fleet led by Qasim was waiting for them and that five of the armored horsepower vehicles that were currently being tested in Kara are on their way.


    Moreover, 20,000 Bastian royal troops set out for Jores Island, and 5,000 of Kara''s troops led by Adan were heading south towards the port city of Ramis.


    All of them were forces that would help in future battles, but there were forces that did not.


    Knock-knock.


    I''ve been working in the commander''s room lately, and I stopped the pen at the sound of knocking.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    The contact who opened the door said:


    ¡°A group of Catholic girls from Carianne visited our fortress in Zabbol. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Send it back politely. Those women can only get in the way. ¡±


    ¡°But there it is. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Katrina, Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra appear behind the embarrassing soldier.


    Katrina twists her lips slightly.


    ¡°Kid, you haven''t changed. He still hates us so much. ¡±


    I looked at the contact.


    ¡°At this time, the fortress of Jabbol cannot enter except those who are permitted. But who let them in? ¡±


    ¡°Sir Sanctis. ¡±


    Ser Sanctis was a general commander with 10,000 paladins and an army of venomous diseases. Although he was a reinforcement, since he was a leader, he was authorized to grant access to the fortress.


    I sent out a contact and looked at Katrina.


    ¡°Yes. What brings you here again? ¡±


    ¡°You. You said you were fighting a group of reel spiders. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You''re all going to die. Do you have any idea how dangerous Reel Spider is? ¡±


    ¡°I know. But Katrina is less dangerous than your incompetence. ¡±


    Katrina burrows.


    ¡°I''m not kidding! Tens of thousands could die! ¡±


    ¡°Of course, that''s what happens when you suck. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you fighting such a dangerous battle? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°We''ll do it in Kronos if you don''t do it. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I can''t help it. I can''t let you do that. I''ll take Chaos pieces from this battle from Kronos. ¡±


    Katrina shakes her eyebrows.


    ¡°Are you just trying to take Chaos Piece? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Money, after all? ¡±


    I grinned.


    She really doesn''t know anything. Apparently, the future era of destruction was not even informed to the Valkyrie.


    ¡°Phew. That''s why I call you incompetent. In this world, if you''ve lived for 10,000 years, don''t you have to know something? Or there''s a white chipmunk just like Armida''s sister, so don''t bother the world. ¡±


    Katrina opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I raise my pen again and wave one hand.


    ¡°It''s a madhouse. Stop freaking out and go. ¡±


    ¡°What! Did you just say that? ¡±


    Gear erupts from Katrina''s mouth. Katrina tries to approach me with a twin sympathy, but Princess Ignes is in a hurry.


    I signed the paperwork and said,


    ¡°Katrina, why don''t you stop playing the human babysitter?" ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Just as babies grow up and leave the cradle, so will we. It''s time for us to grow up and stand alone. This is the day of the battle. So just watch. You''ll see how much our species has grown. Then go. I have nothing more to say. ¡±


    Katrina was dragged out by Princess Ignes in my banquet order.


    And I sat in a quiet office and kept signing the paperwork.


    * * *


    Whoo-hoo!


    The floaters rise and fall above the Jabbol Keep.


    The more I looked at it, the more useful it was. Detailed reconnaissance was possible without the need to drag the reel spiders'' aggressors, and occasionally they could ambush and eliminate the reel spiders from the herd. Also, when there were urgent supplies, they were able to be sourced quickly and were helpful in connecting with other fortresses.


    I then added three floaters that are currently in flight testing and have 16 floating systems. Although the three additional units were only tested for a short period of time, reliability may be problematic, it was better to power up quickly given the usefulness of the stimulus and the urgency of the situation.


    ¡®You''re training well. ¡¯


    I was scouting the barracks and expressed my satisfaction as I watched the soldiers in training.


    They were training to break the leather straps around their waists, but they were quickly disconnecting to the whistle signal and becoming a free body.


    It was a training exercise for Lil Spider''s tongue blowing attack. When caught by this tongue, I needed to familiarize myself with the skills to quickly escape the crisis, because I was immediately dragged away and my back was torn off by a strong spatula on my mouth or my whole body was pierced by an awl leg.


    Duke Fabious, who was following me, said a word.


    ¡°But can you do it backwards? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of scouts. It won''t be easy to defend them all at once. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°If it''s breached, give it up. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°There are many fortresses. If Jabbol Fortress is captured, we''ll eliminate them from the others. ¡±


    We are continuing to deploy troops to Jores Island. Even if Jabal Fortress is taken over by Reel Spider, there are plenty of men to defend it.


    ¡°What about the troops here? ¡±


    ¡°You can avoid underground evacuation facilities. We''ve got three months to make it, so we just need to take our time and rescue them slowly. ¡±


    Duke Fabious nods, contemplating his last rescue mission. There were over seven thousand soldiers and workers in Fort Larh, but they rescued them all in less than a full day.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°But maybe we don''t have to do a rescue mission. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°This central underground shelter is connected to surrounding buildings and basements through narrow corridors. And every single one of these buildings is a small fortress and a bunker. If they remain in Jabbol Fortress, they will suffer significant damage from a sporadic sneak attack using the underground passageway. Honestly, for strategic reasons, I''d rather just hand over the fortress.


    There is. ¡±


    Duke Fabious quietly slammed his chin.


    ¡°But the backbone. Every building has a central passageway? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then they could have infiltrated the central underground shelter through those passageways. ¡±


    ¡°No, you can only come in one central corridor. It''s not the first size. The subway leading from a normal building is barely crawling with people. Plus, it''s double-barred with a triple iron door. ¡±


    Duke Fabious nods quietly.


    Reel Spider''s torso was about a meter spherical, with legs running on both sides. The body never squeezes a hole enough for a person to crawl through.


    ¡°That''s a good strategy, then. ¡±


    Then a contact rushed towards us.


    ¡°Emergency reconnaissance report! ¡±


    Me and Duke Fabious look at him at the same time.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°A reconnaissance report has come in that Reel Spider has appeared seven kilometers south of Fort Jabal. ¡±


    It was quite close to seven kilometers.


    I tilted my head in a strange way. The Reel Spider horde was a well-guarded magician. Of course, there is an area expansion with an increase in the number of individuals, but it does not suddenly expand the area.


    If so, there is one reason. It was clear that Reel Spider was also looking for and perceiving us as a threat or a tasty prey.


    ¡°I don''t know if this will stick faster than I expected. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°You must be prepared for something, to do what they want you to do. Rather than being ambushed, I''d rather greet you a hundred times. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grins and grabs the twin swords at his waist.


    ¡°It''s only been a while, so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m going to fight magic and shake. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s go. You have to be ready to start a battle. ¡±


    I went straight to the command post and got everyone combat ready. This is the first battle. I was about to show the reel spiders a spicy flavor.


    * * *


    Early in the morning. Dozens of horsemen have left Jabbol Fortress. They were a decoy force to lure a group of reel spiders.


    So I waited for them to catch me at Jabbol Fortress.


    Around this morning, a bait team was contacted by a floater who had been assisted by the air. A large group of reel spiders caught it. Around 50,000, he said he was on a swift trip to the North after bait troops.


    50,000 won''t be enough. ¡¯


    50,000 is enough to cover the vicinity of Jabbol Fortress, but not too many. Based on our reconnaissance information so far, Reel Spider on the island of Jores is estimated to be at least 1 million.


    With 50,000, the reel spider cluster we''ve identified is only a 20th of a dozen.


    But in a way, it''s an understandable number.


    The reel spider zone is now widely herded in the south-west of the island of Jores. 15,300 square kilometers, to be exact. It was a sudden struggle to mobilize all the reel spiders. It''ll take about six days to get from one end of the realm to the other.


    ¡°Here he comes.¡±


    As I stood in the castle, I saw the smoke rising in the southern sky, and quietly bent my chin. Pretending is a big deal. Moreover, every reel spider is treated like a skilled mercenary. 50,000 won''t be enough to ignore it.


    But we had 16,000 troops armed with magical grenade launchers and numerous other magical weapons. Never, never weak power.


    I looked at Armida''s sister sitting in the back.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Take Shra and Alita and stand by in the command building to support the area at risk of breach. ¡±


    Armida''s sister stands up with Shra and Alieta.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When Armida''s sister left with Shra and Alieta, I cast my eyes on Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Grandfather, support the guards led by Bayan here. There will be the most fierce battle here at the South Gate. ¡±


    ¡°I see. What about you? ¡±


    ¡°I have to be in command. ¡±


    Katrina, who was sitting in the corner, casts her eyes at me.


    ¡°We?¡±


    ¡°Watch hard. Don''t ever step up. If Princess Ignes or Princess Sierra dies in vain, I''ll be treated like a perpetrator from all over the world. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    You turn your head to see if you don''t like Katrina.


    ¡°But if you want something done, treat the wounded from behind. That''s a very important mission, too. ¡±


    Then Princess Ignes woke up. She was a sexologist who specialized in healing, and Shaia had a seventh century of powerful healing magic.


    ¡°Okay."


    Soon Princess Ignes left with Princess Sierra. But Katrina continues to sit still.


    ¡°Aren''t you going to Catherine''s? ¡±


    ¡°There is no healing magic in Idron. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes. There is no healing magic in Idron, but Katrine knows how to use healing magic.


    But I decided to understand and move on. Known as the Master Swordsman of Seconds, she could be suspected of being a Valkyrie if she used even a powerful healing spell.


    ¡°Suit yourself. ¡±


    Shortly after, a bait team appeared on the southern flank''s tip. They sprint to shore as soon as they see Jabbol Fortress. It was because they needed to distance themselves from the hordes of reel spiders who were chasing them before the gates closed.


    Soon, an endless swarm of reel spiders burst through the forest and begin filling the southern logs.


    I look at the gap between the decoy and the reel spider horde and raise my hand. And as soon as I saw that the decoy troops had all come in safely, I waved my hands.


    Magazine fire! ¡±


    Along with the thunderous sound of mace blasts, many shoals darkened the southern sky. The shock of the blast will shake the whole fortress wall.


    Soon, reel spiders gathered and rushed forward, splattering blue blood at the gunshot.


    After a massive massacre, I smiled as much as I could, and Katrina blushed her eyes. One single shot blows the reel spider close to the nearest thousand. Even Valkyries can''t achieve that much in such a short time.


    But it was only the beginning.


    The mace continued to fire, and many reel spiders were unable to approach the moat and were torn to shreds and killed.


    ¡°Commence attack on the stimulus! ¡±


    Soon, the floating troops flew up into the sky in accordance with the gestures of my hands. Their troops ascend to the southern beehive about a kilometer up, then open the hatch doors and pour lead beads and stones onto the ground.


    Reel spiders that fall to beads with added movement energy. After a while, the southern desert was drenched in the blood of the witches.


    ¡®Hehe. Not bad at all. ¡¯


    My mouth did not have a satisfactory smile.


    The bombardment of the shotgun was also far more unpredictable than anticipated. It was a result of Reel Spider''s aggressive nature as everyone gathered together, but I was very satisfied. Even the magic mob that was sweeping through the land of the Humans in the Age of Doom has that habit.


    Clearly, today''s battle will be a great lesson in the age of destruction that will come.


    ¡°They''re gathering around the moat! Fire all fire power grenades! ¡±


    Following the First Line Commander''s orders, the rapidly firing Magic Grenade launcher starts firing. Soon, the flames blaze from all sides, and the smell of the devil''s flesh vibrates around you. However, the attack did not end here. Some reel spiders have even started a petrol pump fire with the fear of turning over the moat.


    End of Zabbol Fortress Battle

 140 Fortress of Zabbol Battle (2)

    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The short burst of reel spiders echoes across the wire.


    It is a one-sided massacre. In front of the mighty firepower of Fort Zabbol, a group of reel spiders collapse into miserable ruins, unable to mount a proper attack.


    The instinct of a demon to attack, neglecting death, or the physical ability of a powerful reel spider, was meaningless. They fall without a hitch in front of the shoals, and the rest of them burn and die in front of the heat of Jorgan''s Flame, the furnace of hell.


    Of course, there are some who sometimes crawl over the walls through fire, but they become a smokescreen in front of the soldiers'' Magic Shotgun attacks.


    But I couldn''t rest assured. The current firepower can''t last long. I gave another order to return fearfully after the floater bombed the orb.


    ¡°Sprinkle Lauren''s poison in the middle of the South Field! ¡±


    The creature that inhaled Lauren''s poison is paralyzed and unable to move. This means that a large group of reel spiders will gather at the place where poison is sown. As soon as you drink the smoke, your body will become rigid and unable to move.


    Focusing the artillery on this area maximizes the efficiency of the artillery.


    By my command, the stiffeners unloaded a pile of Lauren''s Poisonous Herb on the south field, immediately surrounded by yellow smoke.


    ¡°Take care of Gunnery Mana! ¡±


    At the behest of the first line commanders, the guards unleashed their grenade launchers, armed with bows and spears. Loran''s venom has left the Reel Spider horde at a critical juncture. Cold Weapons are enough to stop them, so you can save Mana from the Magic Ammo Launchers.


    In the meantime, a group of reel spiders, returning to the outskirts, begin to attack the eastern and western walls. But not so many. Soon they were defeated by Nazir''s defensive forces, by Ser Sanctis and by the paladins.


    ¡®That should do it. ¡¯


    After a while, I raised my hand with the flag. By this time, there should be plenty of reel spiders around the poison. I was going to give eternal sleep to those who were intoxicated by poison.


    ¡°The target is around Lauren''s poison! Magazine fire!¡±


    Once again, the shotgun baptism disappears into Lauren''s poison. I had no way of knowing what was wrong with Reel Spider to cover the yellow smoke, but I ignored the order and continued firing.


    And by the time all of Lauren''s poison was burnt to ashes, I could see Reel Spider''s endless body lying around.


    ¡°How is it that so many reel spiders are so easy? ¡±


    Katrina gets up and walks out of her room, her eyes wide open. He was afraid of the genocide of Fort Zabbol.


    The group of reel spiders, which was 50,000 years old, was almost annihilated in no time. I couldn''t help but be surprised by her.


    I stand beside Katrina.


    ¡°What do you think? We''ve grown a lot, haven''t we? ¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. ¡±


    Katrina shakes her head because it must be true.


    If you want to fight this much magic, you have to mobilize boosters in the heavenly city of Kronos. However, Jabbol Fortress solved it with only 16,000 troops. Still, the quality was still far superior to the heavenly city of Kronos, but it was never something to be seen.


    In particular, it was a matter of great concern in the heavenly city of Kronos. It means that Humans can now invade the heavenly city of Kronos without authorization.


    ¡®It''s getting roughly organized. ¡¯


    The battle has now erupted into a workshop. There are still some reel spiders rushing to their deaths, but they are quickly eliminated by a heavy attack by the defensive forces.


    As the battle nears its end, I open the gates and march through the armored horse-drawn carriage army. The armored magic car was also the power I was expecting. It was not bad to take this opportunity to do a practical test.


    I put the finishing touches on the armored cart and started looking into the damage.


    ¡°Bayan, report the damage. ¡±


    ¡°We''re not sure yet that we''re in combat, but reports say three were killed." ¡±


    I looked at the sliding Bayan. There was not much reason for this battle to result in casualties. It was more one-sided than I expected.


    ¡°How did you get killed? ¡±


    ¡°The gas pump unit caught fire and two soldiers got caught in the fire. ¡±


    I tasted beautifully.


    That was the downside of Jorgan''s fire. I don''t know if I''ll be able to turn it off once I''m in contact with it, but if I get the pump device wrong, it could lead to a big accident.


    ¡°What about the other one? ¡±


    ¡°Magic grenade launcher malfunction. ¡±


    After all, it was an accident. Unfortunately, it was also common during combat.


    ¡°I see. After the battle, send the warriors to the rear." ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And by the way, how much battle supplies did you spend? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll need to look at it carefully, but it looks like about a quarter of what you have, and that Jorgan''s fire and Lauren''s poison are about a sixth of what you have. However, the arrows and other combat supplies have not been used much, so they should be nearly intact. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I sighed a little. There''s still a lot of battle supplies left, but it was a significant expense anyway. The consumption of the shotgun was particularly alarming.


    Even after catching only 50,000, this was not enough to deal with countless spiders to come forward.


    ¡°But the rear fortress is stockpiled with a lot of battle supplies, so we could use your help. ¡±


    In Bayan''s reply, I waved. Literally, it''s enough to get supplies, but we can''t continue the battle until we know the consumption is larger than expected.


    I needed to rethink my supply and combat strategies in response to the changes.


    Moreover, in just a few moments, a large group of reel spiders march on Jabbol Fortress. Spider Queen would have spotted us. Spider Queen must have seen the battle that took place here to share all reel Spider rituals.


    ¡°No. I give up Jabbol Fortress and retreat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I spoke to Bayan with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°We only have 16,000 troops now. Soon there won''t be much need to gamble on reinforcements and combat supplies from the continent. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t we win? ¡±


    ¡°Bayan. Don''t brag about winning once. I''ve only won 50,000. I don''t know what the next battle will be. Zabbol Fortress is a recently pioneered area, so there are no civilian areas. This land doesn''t have to be guarded, so there''s no need to overdo it. So we''re good to go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Eventually, Bayan nods. Like I said, Fort Jabbol isn''t that important right now. A large logging field was built around it, but it was not yet cleared for farming, so there were no civilian villages to protect.


    It''s okay to give up now as long as there is a guarantee that you will get it back later.


    I tapped Bayan on the back.


    ¡°Then let''s quickly retrieve the chaos piece and run. There''s no time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the battle, I dispatched my troops to retrieve the Chaos piece I obtained today. That''s roughly 800,000 units. It was able to make around 100 of the best essences.


    After that, I abandoned Jabbol''s fortress and retreated from the army. No matter how hard I try to abandon Jabbol Fortress, I can''t give it to you. A guerrilla war based on underground shelters can do significant damage to the reel spider horde and have the effect of tying a large number of reel spiders to the Jabbol Fortress.


    Because I do.


    * * *


    Three days later, as I expected, there was a massive attack by reel spiders on the Jabball Fortress. According to Nazir''s report and reconnaissance report, it is close to 600,000. If we stay here, all our troops could have been fed on witchcraft or trapped in an underground shelter.


    There was none.


    The 600,000 magical hordes themselves were frightening, but the fact that they gathered in three days was even more frightening.


    If you look at Reel Spider territory, that means there''s a lot more of them than we anticipated. Using simple arithmetic, we calculate the proportion of their distribution to their area, which is between 2 and 2.5 million.


    ¡®This must be the largest in human history. ¡¯


    In her past life, the information Katrine shared suggests that a group of reel spiders have appeared dozens of times in the world, ranging in size from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. But these guys are 10 times the size of their old crew.


    The celestial city of Kronos was a island of Jores that didn''t care, so it was very publicly numbered.


    I stockpiled a large quantity of war supplies, as well as strengthening the defense of Crete Fortress, a new forward base.


    And a lot of the stimuli were deployed to attack the drop. We had to reduce the population of the reel spiders somehow, and we needed to turn their gaze to the other side until we were ready for battle in Crete Fortress.


    ¡°Nazir''s troops are doing well. ¡±


    Commander''s Office in the Fortress Command.


    I have expressed my satisfaction with the situation of Jabbol Fortress, which has flown through Magic Communications. Right now, Nazir''s troops are mounting an ambush on the underground refuge and are attacking Reel Spider who is staying in Jabbol Fortress.


    We''ve been in a very intermittent battle, so we haven''t been making any big progress, but tying 600,000 reel spiders to the Jabbol Fortress has helped us a lot. Thanks to you, Fort Crete was able to stabilize its power supply.


    Six thousand of Sir Leonardo''s venereal diseases and knights had already joined Stronghold in the north-eastern part of the island, and the Earl of Burto''s 20,000 Bastian Islands were soon to arrive at Stronghold.


    Although only the 5,000 Kara troops led by General Adan are a little late, they were expected to join soon as a fleet of sailors from Ramis arrived at Jores Island.


    I reviewed the following documents: It was a report document containing the performance of the dependents.


    ¡®You''re making a fortune. ¡¯


    Over the past month, the stimulus has increased to 18. It is a pity that the production was so poor due to difficulty in crafting, but the performance of the stimulus has been truly stunning.


    Approximately 15,000 reel spiders have been slaughtered since their retreat from Jabal Fortress. The amount of chaos pieces obtained here reached 230,000 units.


    Thanks to this, we were able to produce an additional 30 of the finest essences and increase the firepower of the firearms we have.


    Knock-knock.


    I folded up the document and said with a knock on the door of the office.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°Sir, it''s me. ¡±


    It was Bayan''s voice.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Bayan opens the door and says,


    ¡°I have a visitor for you. ¡±


    ¡°Me? Who? ¡±


    ¡°She''s a Blood woman. He said he knew your husband well. ¡±


    My eyes were glowing. The only Bloods I knew were Evelyn.


    ¡°Yes. Where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°He''s outside the North Gate. ¡±


    ¡°Then bring him quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Soon after, Evelyn came to my office. As soon as I sent Bayan away, she grumbled.


    ¡°Back skin. Isn''t this place a little heavily inspected? If a beautiful lady like me is here, you''d better open the door. Why is it so complicated to get in and out? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a battle zone. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. It wasn''t a battle with the humans, was it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what our army used to be. But if you didn''t want to be examined, why didn''t you sneak in? ¡±


    ¡°Armida and Katrina are here, how did you get in? They''ll notice as soon as I break in. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Valkyries have good senses, though. So, what''s going on this time? ¡±


    ¡°Your previous order of stimulus is complete. I''ve made three propositions for each of them according to the contract. ¡±


    There were three types of support that I ordered from Evelyn: One was for air warfare, and the other was for shotgun and shotgun.


    I was glad to hear that. Operatable suspension went from 18 to 27.


    ¡°Where is she now? ¡±


    ¡°I put it in your circle. ¡±


    Aerial One was strictly off-limits, but Evelyn had access at all times. A lot of people who work there are from Evelyn''s side.


    ¡°Blueprints?¡±


    ¡°I left a copy with Area One, and a copy with me right now. ¡±


    ¡°Give it to me."


    ¡°Money first. ¡±


    Evelyn reaches out her hand, and I lift her pockets out of my arms. It was the money she had prepared for her arrival.


    ¡°Here''s a 450,000 gold leaf. ¡±


    The remuneration was half the price of the last shipment''s float. Previously, the cost of producing three dependents was 300,000, but now three dependents totaled 450,000.


    But it was natural. At that time, many new technologies, such as aluminum extraction technology, were included, but not this time.


    Evelyn picks up her sub-space pocket and says,


    ¡°Thank you. You don''t have to count, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, exactly. ¡±


    I stared at the slimy Evelyn.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing with that money anyway? ¡±


    ¡°Well, most of it''s used to make floating weapons like you. We''ll have to fight against the heavenly city of Kronos one day. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, to take the Valkyrie Queen''s key? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We must destroy it to fulfill our purpose. ¡±


    ¡°So you need a lot of essence, too? We need to make weapons, right? ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her hand.


    ¡°No, not at all. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My master stole a lot when he escaped Kronos. That''s why they haven''t activated the Divine Coming Machine yet. Honestly, if it weren''t for our Lord, we''d be dead. ¡±


    Somehow I felt like I was obstinately pursuing Savondia in the heavenly city of Kronos. If we get back the essence she stole, we''ll be able to bring down the gods in no time.


    ¡°Tell your master to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. He''s not easy to beat. ¡±


    ¡°Still.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Evelyn glances at me.


    ¡°By the way, you''re having a hard time with Reel Spider. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°Can we help you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. You guys take care. ¡±


    I refused Evelyn''s favor permanently. Kronos is now interested in this battle. If I get help from Evelyn and get caught by them, it''s no big deal.


    And it seemed that the comfort of Savannah was in direct line with the lives of all mankind, including me. I didn''t have to put myself at risk.


    End of Zabbol Fortress Battle

 141 Crete Fortress.

    The float that set me on fire is flying towards Crete Fortress. I smiled faintly as I looked at the white clouds flowing under the gas, covered in a pool of blue blood. It was thanks to the successful completion of the Fortification Fortification Enhancement Attack.


    Recently, a group of reel spiders have focused on Fort Jabbol, leaving very few people in Fort Lar. Several aerial reconnaissance shows that the number is roughly thousands of individuals. I took all the support I could find and attacked Fort Larr and completely destroyed them.


    And on my way back now, I found a large group of reel spiders rushing towards Fort Lar. When we took Fort Lar, the group of reel spiders who were staying in Fort Jabbol was divided.


    The distance between Fort Lar and Fortress Jabbol is tens of kilometers, which would take roughly two days to calculate the speed at which the reel spider moves. Now that we''re in battle at Crete Fortress, they''re forced to make an axial assault two days apart.


    That means it''s easier to defend Crete Fortress all the time. You can defeat a rationed enemy in turn.


    ¡®It''s time to break their spirit. ¡¯


    The group of reel spiders is now in chaos. I was left and right with no idea where to attack, and the damage was gradually increasing due to our buoyancy raid and Najr''s ambush.


    Now all that remains is to pick the right time to break the reel spider horde''s focus.


    The only problem is that there are too many reel spiders, and there''s no reason not to destroy them if you''re prepared.


    But I should never forget one thing. Catching the Queen of the Lil Spiders.


    The Reel Spider horde looks like an ant horde. This fight will never end unless you kill a Spider Queen who lays an egg and is called the number of races.


    ¡°Sir, we''ll be arriving at Crete Fortress shortly. ¡±


    The skies of Crete Fortress are clear without clouds.


    As I looked down at the ground, I looked down at the harbor. It''s because I saw a lot of ships flying around the harbor near Crete Fortress. It seemed to be a fleet carrying Adhan''s troops.


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    As the floater lands in the fortress void, I retrieved the chaos pieces from Fort Lar.


    After a while, an army enters Crete Fortress. It was clear that Kara Central was led by General Adan, given that the Magic Car was leading the way. Kara is the only military operating a magic car in the world right now.


    * * *


    //


    Conference room at the Command Building in Crete Fortress. At the beginning, I had the commanders of each army assembled around a round table.


    Lord Sanctis and Lord Leonardo, who lead 16,000 Central Church troops; Duke Fabious and Earl Burto, who lead 20,000 Bastian troops; General Kasim and Adan, Bayan, who lead 15,000 troops. As an observer, Armida and Catherine and four other holy women attended.


    As I opened my eyes, Bayan stood up on the platform and started briefing the strategy.


    ¡°A large group of reel spiders are now gathering at Fort Lar and Fort Jabbol, which they took from me. The approximate number of subjects is 800,000. It''s somewhat higher than the 600,000 we identified a month ago. ¡±


    A large number of the commanders gathered in the area are crying out over the severity of the situation. 800,000 magical objects, a terrible mob to imagine.


    On the other hand, there were those who didn''t take it very well. It was Sir Sanctis who participated in the workshop last Zabbol Fortress. He was quite confident shortly after winning a one-sided battle.


    Sir Sanctis adds a word.


    ¡°You don''t have to worry about that. Our coalition forces are well prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Sir Sanctis. Don''t you think that''s a little awkward? It''s 800,000 pieces of magic. We are, on the other hand, 51,000, right? If they run into us, this Crete Fortress won''t hold much longer. ¡±


    The protestor was Lord Leonardo. He was a member of the Dark forces, disdainful of Sir Sanctis, the usual forces of light. But the speech just came from reality, not emotion. In general sense, it was never enough to stop 800,000 horses with more than 50,000 troops.


    Lord Sanctis waves his hands firmly.


    ¡°That''s because we don''t know the strength of our army. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure Sir Sanctis isn''t being arrogant? Power cars are eight times the size. even with a simple number calculation. If this is the case, how confident are you? ¡±


    Ser Sanctis gives an unpleasant look at the criticism of Lord Leonardo''s day. However, as a believer, I immediately opened my mouth in a calm and respectful manner.


    ¡°Of course, I would have thought the same if I hadn''t experienced the last battle. The last battle chariot was 50,000 to 16,000. Our troops were overwhelmingly disadvantageous, but when we opened the lid, we were only three people who had an accident. Whereas the magic was 50,000. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They''ve melted down with shotgun shells and flamethrowers without even getting around the walls." The one who was lucky enough to fall into the moat was also burned to ashes by Jorgan''s fire. And didn''t you see the stimulus here? Now the paradigm of war has completely changed. He fought with a spear knife.


    It''s a different dimension from the times. If we have enough combat supplies, we think it''s definitely worth fighting for. ¡±


    Lord Leonardo looks embarrassed. It''s because I''ve been arguing about the objective indicators of past combat results, so I wanted to answer them.


    ¡°But we can''t guarantee the same results this time, can we? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we shouldn''t anticipate the consequences of war in advance, but we don''t think it''s right to underestimate our own power. You''ll see if you try it this time. I felt the same way about you in the last battle. I fought only for God''s care. But at the end of the battle, I realized why I was so scared.


    I was so ashamed. God had already given us great power, and I felt sorry for myself for not believing it. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    I stopped their conversation by clearing my throat. Sir Shantis, we''re going out of business and we''re going out with three thousand guns. I prepared and prepared them all, turning them all to the grace of God.


    I had to feel bad for myself.


    ¡°Bayan, go on. ¡±


    Bayan nods, continuing the briefing.


    ¡°The reason our troops have set up battle stations here at Crete Fortress is because it is close to the sea. ¡±


    One of the greatest strengths when facing the sea was the fact that Qasim Shamrak''s ship could be assisted by naval firing. In other words, a more dense crossfire could cause immense damage to a large group of reel spiders.


    Moreover, there is a port near Crete Fortress. It was very easy to disseminate since it was possible to transport ships.


    And there was a wide gravel stretched out around the river. The majority of them were round and could be used as a shotgun substitute if they were in a hurry, or as a substitute for stone beads to be dropped on a float.


    Sir Sanctis said with a satisfied face.


    ¡°So there are no supplies exhaustion concerns like the last battle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I like it. ¡±


    Bayan handed over a briefing.


    ¡°And the number of stimuli we can mobilize today is in our 30s. Thanks to this, we can rate our air support capabilities doubled compared to the last battle. ¡±


    Then Duke Fabious opens his right hand and says,


    ¡°Wait. What''s the reason for the sudden increase in the number of stimuli? ¡±


    I answered for this. Bayan doesn''t know that nine of them were taken by Evelyn.


    ¡°There was a man who was previously testing the flight. It''s done this time, so I put in a big one. ¡±


    ¡°Really? You don''t think there''s any other support? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. It''s a scrape too. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After our brief conversation, Bayan moves on to the next chapter.


    ¡°While some commanders are currently concerned about the group of 800,000 reel spiders, it is expected that we will face less than half the battle of each unit. ¡±


    Lord Leonardo raises his hand and raises his questions.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The large group of reel spiders that we have now encountered are divided into Fort Lar and Fort Jabbol. And there''s a whole bunch of other small groups scattered around. ¡±


    ¡°Does this mean they''re coming for the festival? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, most likely. ¡±


    Lord Leonardo nods.


    ¡°I''m glad you''re unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s still a lot of them. I think guarding is forbidden. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you do. But when will the battle begin? ¡±


    ¡°We''re looking at the right time. ¡±


    Then Lord Champis raises his right hand to protest.


    ¡°Do you really need to look into it? I think our battle stance is already flawless. ¡±


    ¡°But the longer we wait, the better off we are. We have nothing to lose if we''re patient enough to find the best timing. In the meantime, there will be fewer and fewer deployments of reel spiders in our air drop operations. ¡±


    Lord Leonardo strongly agreed with Bayan.


    ¡°You''d better do as you''re told. Waiting will benefit our allies, but there''s no need to rush. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Later, Bayan moved on to the next agenda. It is said that the nearby wall of Hadita Harbor is expanding, and construction of towers and walls is currently underway.


    Once the construction is complete, the Allied forces will have more reliable supplies and new attack options for future Spiders. A new shooting node at sea, the port of Hadita, after Crete Fortress.


    So the Allied Forces tentatively seized the end of this construction as the day of the final battle. Well, three''s better than two.


    * * *


    The port of Hadita has finished its new makeup. The time of battle has come for Bah¨¢h.


    Meanwhile, the paramours who had been deployed to the drop raid focused on reconnaissance missions, as well as Nazir''s forces who were active in the Jabbol Fortress refrained from attacking, killing their breath and waiting for time.


    The preparations are complete.


    Along the plains south of Crete, Lauren''s stacks of poisonous herbs were lined up with moisture. Also, the moats around the fortress were dug wider and deeper, and there were a lot of war supplies in the warehouse.


    Moreover, unlike during the battle of Jabbol Fortress, the soldiers were overwhelmed with confidence. When the outcome of the past battle was spread through experienced people, everyone was full of morale.


    Experienced, and enough supplies this time. Even if they''re all coming, we can handle them.


    ¡°Nazir. What''s your situation?" ¡±


    In my question, Nazir in the communication room answered.


    ¡°It''s not like usual. It''s still full of reel spiders. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But as soon as we start our decoy activities, we''ll be out like a sled. We wait until then, and when the new ones arrive, we''ll draw them to guerrilla warfare. Just do what you''ve been doing. Don''t go out and get beaten up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And let us know every time a new herd passes by the fortress of Jabbol. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is there anything else unusual? ¡±


    Nazir replied with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°It''s too subterranean for my men to complain about. ¡±


    I hold my head back as if I understood. It was only a small underground shelter for more than two months, so it was natural for me to complain.


    ¡°The battle will be over soon, so you''ll have to be patient. Within just ten days. I''ll let you see the sunshine in there. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. But a friend of mine has something to say. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    ¡°About Hubeo. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Oh, was Hubeio there? ¡±


    Soon Hubeio pushed Nazir and appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Hey! You put me in this unit! ¡±


    ¡°Me? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! I told you to heal the wounded in battle in Nazir''s army with magic! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that reminds me. You''ve been through a lot. ¡±


    I don''t remember, but I pretended to know. A friend who had forgotten he existed for more than two months. I felt like I needed to say a word of comfort.


    ¡°Really. How could you put me in this basement for two months? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? There should be at least one wizard there to heal the wounded. And it''s good for you anyway, right? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you''ve been on a run for over two months now. I''ve been trapped in Jabbol Fortress for some time now, and the family won''t blame you for not coming home. ¡±


    Hubeo smiles at you from inside the communication room. The purpose he followed me was to secure the legitimacy of escape. Though I must have suffered in the basement of Jabbol Fortress, I could see I had listened to his wishes.


    ¡°Anyway, I can''t stay here anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Then come out. But I''m not responsible for the rest. How many of your magic tricks are there? ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Send a support boy. Dependency.¡±


    I shaken my head decisively.


    ¡°No. There''s going to be a battle soon. How do I send it? Just hang in there. You''ll see the sun soon. ¡±


    ¡°Really!"


    ¡°Then I''ll hang up. I''m busy. ¡±


    I graciously disconnected the magical communication. I have a lot of work to do right now. I didn''t have time to listen to Hubeo''s complaints.


    I gave orders to Bayan who was standing behind me.


    ¡°Now catch some reel spiders. Take out the bait squad. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bayan rushes out, and the bait squad marches out. The day of the fight was today.


    < Crete Fortress. > End

 142 I see hope.

    It was a quiet dawn. A new day was beginning, as the gleaming starlight faded overnight in a steadily rising dawn. Soon, soldiers walked out of the barracks along with the weather trumpets, and the fortress began to vibrate with the smell of baking bread.


    Crete Fortress was very peaceful on the surface.


    But I was definitely in the middle of a battle right now. Yesterday, two days of air strikes killed tens of thousands of reel spiders coming here to the fortress, and the pilots are still on their way out for the morning dew.


    As I was heading south of the fortress, I looked up at the sky and recited it alone.


    ¡°I hope you have a good day. ¡±


    Bayan replied as if he had won.


    ¡°It''ll be good. Jorge''s early spring weather is very dry. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°Tsk. You mean bad. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s actually a nice rainy day. When it rains, it pours. ¡±


    Few of your weapons were affected by the rain. Magic power allows me to use the Magic Beacon Gun launcher, and Jorgan''s fire never dies out in the water.


    Whereas when it rains, the whole earth turns into a muddy heap. A hellish environment unfolds for reel spiders moving to sharp legs like an awl. It''s gonna be hard to move because your feet are falling off.


    And when the ground was wet with rain, the effect of firing an electric shotgun was very good, as well as the flame of Yosgant spread even more as it poured water.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t use Lauren''s poison. The objective of using Lauren''s poison is to prevent reel spiders from moving, which can be solved more effectively by mud pits.


    Do you want to get some gas? Oh, no, thank you. ¡¯


    I immediately gave up the momentary reminiscence. Honestly, even if I''m a god, I don''t grant my wishes. Because I''m an evil incarnate in their shoes.


    It was better not to ask for climate help, since this battle is also a test of its nature for an era of destruction. Not all horses are as heavily affected by the climate as Reel Spider.


    ¡°Huh?"


    As I went up, there was a guest waiting for me to come first. It was Princess Sierra. She gave me a clear look even when I came. She silently stared at the southern skies.


    A long time later, Princess Sierra opened her mouth.


    ¡°Do I still have to be in the back today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Healing wounded is also important. ¡±


    Princess Sierra narrows her eyes.


    ¡°I noticed there weren''t many casualties in the last battle. ¡±


    ¡°I just got lucky. ¡±


    ¡°I heard the other commanders say no. I hear you''ve already taken out a lot of the reel spiders coming this way. ¡±


    ¡°But most of them are still alive and coming this way. ¡±


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to be with me? My Vermont can help you, right? ¡±


    I looked at Princess Sierra with curious eyes. Unexpectedly stubborn. Of course, I''ve complained about handling it outside the power grid, but unlike other times, it won''t budge.


    That can''t be right. This woman lives with her pride and dies with her pride. I almost gave the toast to the whole Katrina party before, but I couldn''t have hung it up like this.


    Then there was only one reason. Something about home country.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to know about support in this battle in Kern Kingdom? ¡±


    Princess Sierra''s eyes tremble slightly. It was the right shape.


    This battle, in addition to the previous wars of Kara and Robos, was a great event that would change the history of mankind beyond the history of human warfare. Dependency was the first open war.


    That''s why Princess Sierra was the only one who could find out more about this battle as well as Kern.


    ¡°How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Because I''m talking about you. Well, if a small country like Kern is going to survive, it''s going to have to be quick. I told that little ruffian he was a tough little prick. ¡±


    Princess Sierra''s face crumpled. It was clear that Kern Kingdom was a weak kingdom, but I felt bad enough hearing it from someone else.


    ¡°You!¡±


    I backed my ear to her shouting.


    ¡°Don''t sweat it. I just told him the truth. ¡±


    ¡°But people have things to say, things they don''t have. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Reflection. ¡±


    Princess Sierra looked stunning in my crazy words.


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    ¡°Just to be clear, you don''t have to do that first. A woman who speaks all sorts of thorns to someone, you can''t be offended because she heard something from me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. It''s deep inside that I''m very upset with you. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell did I tell you? ¡±


    In short, he told me to go out and die. It was a little rhetorical and justifiable, but that was the Zilta I heard when I visited Princess Sierra at the time of destruction.


    And that Zilta kept me alive for a long time. At that time, I made a pact to outlive her. And I ended up protecting it.


    ¡°Well, I don''t remember much. I''m so overheard. I just forget about the conversation and leave my emotions out of it. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because of what you said in the Sacred Hall? ¡±


    ¡°Did you do it then? Oh, she must be the one with the thorns in her mouth. ¡±


    Princess Sierra''s face flutters.


    ¡°You people are so rude. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Go to Katrina. Don''t bother scratching in front of me. When I get angry, I don''t cover the fire, so I get hurt a lot when I''m around. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do? Are you gonna hurt me? ¡±


    I stared at Princess Sierra with young eyes. This woman is too proud to kill me because she''s a saint. But I''m the one who claims equality about life. I don''t give a damn about the title of the Grand Daughter.


    ¡°Let''s start with Kern Kingdom, shall we? And then you kill the king and queen, blow the heads off all the royals, kill all the priests, kill all your closest friends and all the acquaintances you know, and then you shut the hell up? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Kern is a kingdom with many enemies. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How the narrow piece of land is bordered by four nations, one kingdom and one territory. Besides, you don''t have to put me on hold, do you? Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, go. If you don''t want to be embarrassed. ¡±


    Princess Sierra clammed her mouth and went down like she was running from the castle. Looks like we''re just getting to the topic.


    Bayan, who was listening to us quietly next to him, went out with a sad expression.


    ¡°Sir, are you sure you''re okay? ¡±


    I struck Bayan on the head with the yojo''s blade.


    ¡°Hey, what if you can''t even figure out the topic? My kingdom of Kara is a great nation now. ¡±


    ¡°But she''s the goddess of the earth. ¡±


    I provoked Bayan.


    ¡°Our kingdom of Kara was in peril in the last war because of the Daughter of the Earth. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°When the former Kingdom of Robos attacked our kingdom of Kara, I carried her on my back. That''s why Shura''s breath didn''t work. Otherwise, we could have ended the war in peace. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You, write it down and make it right. Our kingdom of Kara has formed a hostile relationship with the Mother Earth since the last war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I stood in front of Yedam with Bayan. Victim argued with Princess Shanghai Sierra, but the important fight is now on. A bait team is on its way with hundreds of thousands of reel spiders.


    * * *


    ¡°Here they come! ¡±


    A large group of reel spiders reveal themselves on the southern plains of Crete Fortress. The bait troops rush towards the fortress, and the cavalry waiting in front of the pile of Lauren''s Poisonous Herb set fire to the decoys and retreated from the fortress entirely as soon as the cavalry passed by.


    Soon after the yellow poison spread, the soldiers were excited. It was a sign that the battle had begun.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Some reel spiders have crossed the poison zone and approached Fort Crete. But all the weapons were silent. It''s not the right time yet. Soon after a large number of reel spiders approached the moat, a deadly magical grenade launcher ignited a spark.


    Duke Fabious has spoken to me.


    ¡°Why don''t you fire a shotgun? You want to chase him down? ¡±


    ¡°Oh. Now, if you fire a shotgun, it''s less efficient. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? A lot of people cross the monolith, too. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''ll see. ¡±


    As more reel spiders are gathering in front of the moat, they begin to spit out giant electric fields around the walls.


    Soon before the keep, a turbulent explosion erupts and reel spider hordes burst into flames.


    Kiehek! Kiehek!


    Duke Fabious narrows his eyes as reel spiders roar from all sides.


    ¡°What is this weapon? ¡±


    ¡°Magic Ball Launcher. ¡±


    The Magic Ball Launcher was a weapon that launched a Class 3 explosive Magic Ball. Compared to Magic Grenade launchers, Mana is quite inefficient, but I made it because it can blow up nearby hordes of magical objects at once.


    ¡°When did you invent it? ¡±


    ¡°Recently. When I came up with the concept of the last Fort Lar rescue operation, I asked him to develop it. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve developed it quickly. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a test version. That''s why you can only shoot through a power grid. ¡±


    Duke Fabious stares at you in horror.


    ¡°What about the reliability of the weapon? If it''s a new weapon, we should test it out and go into battle. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m testing it. ¡±


    ¡°Backbone. Do you see this battle as a test? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I shrugged my head. In fact, this battle with Reel Spider was a test ground for new weapons in the age of destruction.


    Of course, when they came, they rushed because of the lives of their men and their concerns about the island of Jores, but the story changed after the last battle.


    No matter how big a horde of horseshoes are, they tumble down like a swarm of fireflies in front of a huge fire. Perhaps this will be humanity''s hope to live in the age of destruction in the future, so we should check this opportunity carefully.


    Duke Fabious shakes his head.


    ¡°Anyway, I don''t know what''s inside of you. ¡±


    When the time was right, I gave the order to fire the weapons. Soon after that, we fired a cannon at Crete Fortress, and this became a signal that even the Harbor of Hadita and Qasim''s charred fleets started firing.


    As black clouds of flying shotguns and cannonballs strike within the poison, load-bearing floats of gravel pour out from the sky.


    Soon after the poison disappeared, I was able to see the bodies of Reel Spider lying endlessly on the log.


    But it wasn''t the end. Since then, a much larger group of reel spiders have been approaching Fort Crete upside down.


    ¡°Keep firing! ¡±


    The range of artillery shells was getting narrower. The current number of camouflages was difficult to deal with, perhaps, hundreds of thousands of reel spiders.


    But this was not the only scarf.


    I shot Jorgan''s fire as a group of reel spiders came over the moat and turned the wall completely into fire.


    ¡®Come if you will. I''ll burn you all to the ground. ¡¯


    The fire blazes all around you, and the smoky smoke rises tremendously. Soldiers continue to shoot magic grenade launchers and bows, even as a group of reel spiders fill the plains.


    There aren''t many reel spiders climbing the walls, no matter how many. The majority of reel spiders over the moat die in vain in the fire.


    At that moment, a floater flies through the air and hurls a massive stone. Stone-shooting float. Soon after a huge, spherical rock reached 300 kg, it swept through the earth at a rate of hundreds of kilometers an hour, and all the reel spiders inside were blown away and died.


    ¡®Good.¡¯


    I have expressed deep satisfaction with the stone landing support. Dozens of hundreds die in a single giant stone. I was holding 6 stones of 300 kg per person, so if I dropped them well in a dense place, I could fly close to 1,000 stones.


    Moreover, there are currently three stone launchers. Immediately, the stone was poured out in succession, and the fortress was turned into blood.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Subsequently, the iron-fired floaters flew in and shot hundreds of long, sharp irons to the ground. Strange trajectories of steel pierce Reel Spider''s torso and dig deep into the ground, causing strange noises.


    ¡®This is good, too. I''ll go straight to the goal if I get hit by guys like Fraker. ¡¯


    Ironclad stimulus was not very efficient for genocide. This is because more than 200 iron bars couldn''t do much damage to a group of reel spiders.


    But I expressed my satisfaction by looking at the iron in the ground to the root.


    Iron Fire Supporting was a weapon used to catch powerful land magical objects. In particular, you don''t have to catch a lot of common magic.


    What I want is a strong penetration. The Iron Throwing Supporters clearly showed me their power this time.


    ¡®It seems possible. ¡¯


    I was able to hope for a fight today. Hundreds of thousands of magic have fallen in vain before the power of man. Despite the endless flood of magic in the Age of Destruction, it seemed that if the firepower was as strong as today, a normal amount of magic could be contained.


    Then the remaining challenges were production power to produce combat supplies and transportation power to the front. And I was doing this now, too.


    There was widespread spinning and inexpensive manufacturing of textiles, and automated machinery was producing new weapons with speed and precision. And railroads were being installed all over the world, and Kara was producing magical trucks and horsepower cars.


    If these systems are well equipped, humanity will be able to withstand the age of destruction for quite some time.


    Then there''s only one problem left. Powerful magic like Sky Despair. These guys don''t have much use for weapons now.


    Of course, that''s why we developed iron-fired stimulus, but this option alone is lacking. I needed to come up with more options.


    < Hope appears. > End

 143 Its been three years now, but I dont even know what the future holds.

    The plains in front of Crete Fortress are crawling with the corpses of Reel Spider. I took out all the troops and equipment, but I was only able to clear the coast and nearby the fortress, and I had to leave the rest alone. I can''t dispose of more than 300,000 dead horses in less than two days.


    So we just pulled out the chaos piece and roughly finished it. Hundreds of thousands of reel spiders were coming here soon, so they couldn''t just hang on to the body.


    And the next day, the next day, the battle continued.


    I could no longer afford a moment after the first battle. It''s because Spider Queen is determined to target Fort Crete and continues to send a group of reel spiders.


    But we were definitely prepared. The battle was fought with enough essence, so the horsepower of the equipment was not exhausted, and there were plenty of other battle supplies.


    Moreover, the longer the battle lasted, the more Chaos pieces we could get. This means more essence for battle.


    If there was only one problem, it was fatigue in the ongoing battle. No matter how hard you rotate, the tension and fatigue caused by constant combat tires the soldiers out.


    But it was only for a few days. Humans aren''t the only weaknesses.


    Eventually, the eighth day after the first battle. The group of reel spiders withdraw from attack on Crete Fortress.


    Of course it was. You can''t risk extinction on your own to catch us.


    But it was also a path of self-destruction for Reel Spider. I had no intention of keeping any of the Reel Spiders alive. I continued to stir them up and eliminate the remaining hordes of them. As soon as I got rid of the dead horses in front of Crete Fortress, I marched straight to Zabbol Fortress.


    ¡°Don''t you think you''re being bold? ¡±


    A hill overlooking Jabbol Fortress.


    I disdainfully looked at Nazir''s troops as they moved around the rooftop of the building during the Great War. No matter how large a herd of reel spiders are occupying the Jabbol Fortress and getting air support from the floating fortress, it seems dangerous to be battling with me outside the rooftops.


    It was a very favorable situation, of course, but it didn''t have to be risky. Honestly, I could hide in the building and fight, but in the end, I was able to get rid of all the reel spiders in the fortress.


    ¡°Bayan! Adan! ¡±


    On my call, Bayan and Adan came forward.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Immediately enter Jabbol Fortress. Prepare to march.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I soon entered the Jabbol Fortress with Bayan and Adan''s troops. The first force to enter the fortress was an armored horsepower. They jostled around the Jabbol Fortress with eight wheels.


    The courageous men and horsepower troops that followed took over the fortress, gradually eliminating reel spiders that the armored cart had never been able to defeat.


    ¡°Hey! Everyone, welcome! ¡±


    In every building, Nazir''s men came out to greet us. I guess people missed him because he had been stuck underground for months.


    Soon after, the reel spiders are fully organized, and all the gates are sealed shut. It was the moment we retaliated against Jabbol Fortress, which had been handed over to them for more than two months.


    Soldiers shouted for victory today.


    ¡°Sir!"


    Nazir came out of the underground shelter and approached me. I stared at him.


    ¡°Nazir. I told you to fight safely inside the building, didn''t I? ¡±


    Nazir scratched his head.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I miss my men being trapped in basements and buildings. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. As a commander, you should always try to increase your maximum efficiency with minimal damage. If we wait a little longer, we can get rid of the drugs safely, but we don''t have to put ourselves at risk, right? ¡±


    Nazir shrugs, making sure she''s dead.


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°But I was good at looking at the whole thing. Thanks to you, we were able to understand the movements of the large group of reel spiders, and the intercept eased our collective pressure. This is a big ball, so there will be a reward as soon as this is over. ¡±


    I went to the end and finished with a compliment.


    While at Fort Jabbol, Najr''s forces defeated a large number of reel spiders before the guerrillas went through the underground passageway, and alerted HQ to the movement of a large group of reel spiders across Fort Jabball.


    As you can see, it was a big role, so it was worth it.


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Then let''s go inside. We have something to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Later, I took Bayan and Nazirmann into the Fortress Command building and held a brief strategy meeting.


    Nazir asked me a question.


    ¡°But where are the foreign reinforcements and the Central Church reinforcements? ¡±


    ¡°They''re guarding Crete Fortress now. ¡±


    I''ve still got a large force stationed at Crete Fortress.


    The number of people killed in this battle is roughly 1.2 to 1.3 million. As I expected, the Reel Spider horde was still half as powerful.


    That''s why I couldn''t bring the whole force here to Jabbol Fortress.


    You could have been heavily attacked by a large group of reel spiders after gathering all the troops in Zabbol Fortress lacking combat supplies.


    And Crete Fortress was the rear base of Fort Jabbol. If we clear Crete Fortress and are attacked by them, we lose our supply lines.


    ¡°So what are you planning to do next? ¡±


    ¡°Well, think about that. What are you going to do? ¡±


    In my question, Nazir and Bayan looked a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You have to catch the rest. How long are you going to rely on me for? ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t there still plenty of reel spiders left? ¡±


    ¡°That''s just a dog with a tail. Once you step back, you won''t be able to inflict the same amount of damage. So you guys are good enough. ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan open their eyes wide.


    ¡°On our own? What about you?¡±


    ¡°We put out the fire in a hurry, so I should probably get going. He''s a busy man to know me. ¡±


    I was going to leave the end of this battle to Bayan and Nazir. It was their job anyway, and we ran all the new weapons tests on the stuff.


    Besides, they have to grow up as commanders. When the age of destruction comes, they must fight the battlefield. Then everyone must fight together.


    ¡°Well, what are you going to do? ¡±


    I asked him a question, and he quietly snapped his jaw.


    ¡°I think we should head out to the guard for a while. ¡±


    Nazir was in on it.


    ¡°I agree. There are still a lot of them left, so I think it''s better to keep their numbers down as we do more damage with the stimulus than with the aggression." ¡±


    I thought the same thing.


    There are still plenty of reel spiders. It was decided that it was better to leave the water based on a fortress than take risks and go into violence.


    Of course, it would have disrupted the development schedule of Jores Island, but it was not something to worry about.


    This is the south-western part of the island of Jores, a region that was completely free from the aftermath of the great swarming of flying magic during the apocalypse, and the development plan had yet to develop a small harbor that would move fortifications and construction materials to be the base of killing magic.


    ¡°And?¡±


    Bayan stepped up and said,


    ¡°We need to find Spider Queen. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. We must find and eliminate the Spider Queen before this subjugation is complete. As long as he''s alive, Reel Spider will be born. ¡±


    Nazir added something.


    ¡°And make sure they don''t get past Chaos Piece and Essence. ¡±


    Magical objects appear indiscriminately in this world, but once they are counted, they need Chaos pieces or essence to be their source.


    That''s why if reel spiders were to be kept from getting chaos pieces, they wouldn''t be able to breed their kind.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Once we get rid of the other stuff as we see it, we''ll have to be very careful not to let them take over our essence. ¡±


    Bayan nods, thinking the same.


    We had an enormous amount of essence. When these essences are passed on to Reel Spider, they grow exponentially.


    Of course, it would take a long time for the herd to be called to its previous level, but it was not a bad thing to be careful.


    ¡°Right. So don''t lose if you can. And if you think you''re going to lose, quickly evacuate the underground shelter. That way, they won''t get our essence. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I said it neatly.


    ¡°Anyhow, just grab Spider Queen and it''s all over. The other reel spiders have no reproductive capabilities. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I looked back and forth between Nazir and Bayan.


    ¡°And by the way, When you get a chance, learn how to drive. ¡±


    ¡°You mean like driving a magic car? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I thought this battle was going to be a good use for a magic armored car. Soon your troops will be reunited with mechanized infantry troops, so drive through the gaps to defend Fort Jabbol. And your henchmen, too, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Glove Magic Vehicle is large enough to fit a total of 10 people, including the driver. It weighs a lot thanks to its iron gloves.


    The number of essences required per capita is 6.


    In total, it took more than 600 magical armor vehicles to carry all of the six thousand troops of Bayan and Nazir, so it could take around 4,000 of the best essences to catch them.


    I was going to try, though it cost me a fortune to rebuild the army. Mechanized infantry will do great things in the age of destruction.


    ¡°Hey! What should I do now?" ¡±


    Suddenly, Hubeio bursts into the conference room in a rage. Seeing my body flutter and gushing through my nostrils while putting me in front, I was quite angry.


    ¡°You. What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Joe, graduation ceremony ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°The graduation ceremony is over! The graduation ceremony of the Imperial Noble School! ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    The Empire Noble School graduation ceremony is in the early spring. Judging by the date, it seemed to be roughly a full day. That means that Hubeio''s favorite woman has already graduated and has returned to the territory, and now the opportunity for the two of them to meet has become very operational.


    Of course, missing the best time to confess is definitely an option.


    You can see that I did something terrible to my only friend, but I was distracted first.


    ¡°Damn, I forgot! ¡±


    Hubeo gives me a sharp shot.


    ¡°Tsk. You''re still sorry, aren''t you? ¡±


    I swung my hand and touched my forehead.


    ¡°Not that one. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The third anniversary. ¡±


    I started feeling nauseous. It was a neurotic abdominal pain after three years ago.


    Now there are five years until the age of destruction.


    ¡°Huh? Three years? Are we going to graduation? ¡±


    ¡°Khh. There''s that! Ah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Isn''t it?¡±


    As I was screaming, I blinked at the thought of touching the brain. Suddenly, my stomach aches and my energy spills.


    It''s because the bear didn''t have to worry much about the age of destruction after five years.


    Why? History is likely to change.


    ¡®Well, as long as your sister''s friend is fine, we won''t have any problems for a while. ¡¯


    If Savondia is not caught, there is no reason for her massive amount of essence to pass on to Chronos, so the Divine Coming Event is largely postponed. And if Savannah''s plan succeeds, the god who destroys the world can come to this world in decades.


    I didn''t have to have a stomach ache just because it was this time. Now I''m living in a history that I don''t even know I''ve experienced in the future.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Now I don''t know. ¡±


    Hubeo approaches slowly.


    ¡°What is wrong with you? ¡±


    With a cheerful face, I put my forearm on Hubeo''s shoulder.


    ¡°Son, something like that is happening. For me, for you, for all mankind. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°You don''t have to know. Hehe. Anyway, don''t worry too much about missing graduation day. Besides graduation, we still have a good chance. ¡±


    ¡°A good opportunity? When?"


    I replied with a sparkle in my eyes.


    ¡°St. Prosia''s Day. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! I see! ¡±


    Hubeo claps his hands, making sure he finally understands.


    St. Prosia''s Day is a whole continent of newly grown aristocrats instead of divinum. To be a Guardian.


    And she was a new adult when she graduated this year. Of course, I was very likely to stop by before Divinum on Prosia Day.


    I stomped on Hubeo''s back.


    ¡°I''ll go with you and cheer you on, so try it well. ¡±


    Hubeo''s gaze flashes toward me, and he gives me a sudden burst of anxiety.


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Just.¡±


    When I made a strange look, Hubeo held out a great deal.


    ¡°Hey! Don''t come. You should never have come. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re supposed to get rid of reel spiders here, aren''t you? How dare you follow me? ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. I was going to leave the rest to Nazir and Bayan here and go back to Kara anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Then go back to Kara. ¡±


    I shook my hand across.


    ¡°No. Suddenly I have to go before Divinum does. ¡±


    ¡°Why the hell are you going there? ¡±


    ¡°I think I need to see Lord Burg now. The Central Church also needs to thank you for sending out the troops this time, and to discuss some of the development plans for the island of Jores. That''s a lot of work to do. ¡±


    Hubeo frowns.


    ¡°You really! ¡±


    ¡°It''s a government. It''s not personal. ¡±


    Hubeo sweeps his face off the ledge. Well, I have an official who wants to go before Divinum, but there was no reason to stop Hubeio from coming.


    ¡°Can''t you ever do anything worthless instead? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, buddy. I''m a busy man. We don''t have much time to deal with government officials. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo smiles.


    ¡°Good. Got it. Do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. I would never do anything. ¡±


    I smiled warmly at anxious Hubeo.


    Does Hubeio know? My noble sacrificial spirit of willingness to serve for the love of a friend. I was going to help Hubeo''s love bear fruit in the shade on both sides.


    ¡®Hubeio, you bastard. Don''t cry thanks later. ¡¯


    < It''s now 3 years. But I don''t even know what the future holds. > End

 144 Invite the bridge of love.

    The wagon was on its way to Divinum Sanctuary. As the spinning wheel shaft buzzes, I look at Hubeo sitting next to him. He was wriggling his restless hands as he looked at Divinum Castle approaching at the time.


    I was sure I was nervous.


    I smiled at Hubeo when I was a student. At that time, he wanted to have the best magic wand from the Wang Sung Magic Shop. Every day, the house shows up in front of him, but he was still looking the way he is.


    Soon, of course, the magic wand was sold and I was greatly disappointed, but I will not forget what happened then. In fact, I bought the magic wand and put it in my storage.


    But I wasn''t trying to mess with Hubeio. I was going to give it to him a while later, but after a long time, I forgot. It''s true.


    Armida''s sister, who was sitting in the front seat with Shura, said a word.


    ¡°Brother, your friend, what''s the matter? ¡±


    Hubeo stiffens for a moment, and I shake my hand to ignore him.


    ¡°It''s no big deal. Never mind. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Like what? ¡±


    Hubeo threatens to stare at me.


    ¡°Never say it. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Not now that Hubeo hates it. I''ll tell you later. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t do it later! ¡±


    I scratched my head in style at the castle of Hubeo. Hubeo. He''s usually a stubborn kid, but he''s crossed a line he shouldn''t cross too often in recent years.


    But I decided to understand. I''m here to support Hubeo. It was a time when I needed courage, but I didn''t have to kill him to say something I didn''t like.


    ¡°Anyway, there is. Very private thing to say. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Armida''s sister narrows her eyes, alternating between me and Hubeo. It looks suspicious, but it doesn''t seem to notice.


    Shura''s eyes widen as she notices.


    ¡°Is he coming this year instead of Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°Him. It''s been a while. ¡±


    Hubeo grabs me by the collar, trembling.


    ¡°You already said that, right? ¡±


    I had a very audacious face.


    ¡°Me? What? ¡±


    ¡°Or how does Lady Shura know? ¡±


    ¡°We are the Holy Mother of Shura. That''s why I have the ability to see everything. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me something that makes sense! How do people see through people''s minds? ¡±


    I joined with a devout expression.


    ¡°With earnest prayer and faithful faith. Anyway, the saints are great. How do you pull off a miracle like that? ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    ¡°So you should have faith. It''s just that everything works out. ¡±


    Hubeio sharpens his teeth.


    ¡°Hey, buddy. That''s not what you''re saying, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. Never, ever come out of your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Soon after, the wagon entered Divinum Castle. Then Hubeo stops the wagon immediately and goes out the door.


    ¡°Hey, buddy. From today, there are still others. Don''t pretend to know me if you run into me. Okay?"


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Anyway!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, got it. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    Hubeo looked up and down at me with sharp eyes, and went my way.


    Armida''s sister pulls out her horse as if it were terribly close to the wagon.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°We talked about this before. A friend of mine is rotting his hair in a relationship. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Is that it? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That''s why I came with you this time. ¡±


    Armida looked at me.


    ¡°No, brother. Weren''t you here on business? ¡±


    ¡°Why did I come to Divinum Castle for work? I''m a busy man. ¡±


    ¡°Do you? ¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, let me take care of you. Hubeo, she''s not a slut, and she''s very tenacious. If you don''t help me, I won''t confess for the rest of my life. ¡±


    Armida''s sister glitters.


    ¡°Sounds fun. I''m in. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, what''s wrong? You can''t be in this. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°All of this needs to be experienced. What can your sister do that you''ve never been in a relationship before? ¡±


    Armida''s sister opened her eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God, look at him. I have a lot of experience. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you saw the play? A relationship between men and women is like a play? Don''t make a hard man out of tragedy, you''re falling for it. ¡±


    ¡°I can do it, I can do it. ¡±


    I gave my sister a suspicious look.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°You just have to let them meet. ¡±


    ¡°Problem is, that doesn''t work. There are serious problems between the boys and the girls, but there are serious problems between the families. ¡±


    ¡°Are the two families the enemy? Or is it love over identity? ¡±


    I sighed deeply. It seemed that this sister frequently saw the morning play.


    ¡°That''s not true. There''s a lineage of magical gifts at stake. And Duke Ferreiro, the homeowner, is stubborn. Duke Ferreiro has a lot of qualifications to surpass that of the Association of Slaves named Sam in the Wizarding Society. So you don''t want to lose as much as you want to lose about your offspring. This is so complicated. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Anyway, don''t rush. We''re gonna have to take it one step at a time. ¡±


    Armida''s sister tasted it.


    ¡°But I can still do it well. ¡±


    ¡°And you need to focus on reporting. Now that you''re so hairy, Nemisona''s gonna peck you to death. ¡±


    Armida''s sister frowned and sighed. In many ways, my sister does not get along with Nemiso. The factions were different, and they quickly informed Prosia of the Urubos incident and greatly increased the situation.


    ¡°Ah, reporting ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I don''t want any excuses this year. ¡±


    ¡°Give me a rough look at the reel spider case. It''s been about three months. ¡±


    ¡°But the rest of the schedule is empty. ¡±


    I shook my head. This is why the Valkyries have to go to school. Scheduling a schedule like students'' vacation homework could quickly make a lot of papers.


    You don''t have to write down the weather like the vacation journal anyway, but if you just fit the skeleton and sprinkle the meat well and seasoning it well, you get a good report.


    * * *


    I took charge of the hotel''s dark business and headed to war instead of Divinum. Now I have something to say to Ser Burg, and a favor to ask of you in regards to Hubeio.


    ¡°White cotton. Welcome. ¡±


    As soon as I stepped into the Oval Office, Lord Burg welcomed me to the Pole.


    I was a precious guest to him.


    In the case of Uruvos, he defended the war on behalf of Divinum, who was about to be devastated. He not only found the missing saint Alieta and calmed the anxiety of the people toward the Church, but he also helped the weak Kronos in the Church to escape last year.


    If it weren''t for me, the Central Church would have been going through a lot of trouble.


    ¡°How are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s worth living now. My anxiety disappeared when everything was resolved. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m worried about something. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Lord Berg''s expression shivers now.


    ¡°At this time of the year, I''ll go to sleep anxiously, like an annual event. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure it''s a bit unsettling. ¡±


    Lord Burg sighs for a long time now.


    ¡°That''s why they say they''re going to open up a potentialist soon. ¡±


    ¡°Spirits or liquor? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke of Duck. Rumor has it that the curse that Karl''s Grand Duke preached to our order three years before his death continues to bring bad things to Divinum. ¡±


    I swung my hands as if I wasn''t stubborn.


    Although I am involved in all of those events, nothing serious happened before Divinum every year because of the curse I left three years ago.


    ¡°Ah. That can''t be right. It''s all superstition. Don''t. ¡±


    ¡°No. Everything that''s happened so far has been a series of events since the death of Duke of Duck. It''s too ironic to coincide. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t do it. Why are you making silverware? Honestly, if you open the Grand Duke''s Rite, the conservative priests and believers will love it. He''s the Duke of Duck.¡±


    I opposed the poltergeist. If you live to eat ashes, you''ll be damned.


    Ser Burg''s head is silent now.


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Don''t do it. ¡±


    I''ve now turned to Sir Burg for some confusion.


    ¡°By the way, I heard you had a hard time on Jores Island this time. ¡±


    ¡°I had more regrets about revealing national secrets to the world than I had to suffer. I was gonna keep it to myself eventually. ¡±


    ¡°Dependency? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Ser Sanctis praised me for drooling on the report. I heard our order needs to be adopted soon. Anyway, Kara''s kingdom seems to be improving every day. It''s been two years since I became king, and now my military power has risen to the highest level of prestige, a God-given country. ¡±


    ¡°What, no. ¡±


    I trembled with a wave of my hands. It was because I didn''t like saying that it was God''s country. I did all that, actually.


    ¡°No. It''s strange that three saints are in the kingdom of Kara, and God''s blessings don''t dwell on them. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because they''re my lovers. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has a meaningful face.


    ¡°That''s why the Church has been keeping an eye on you lately. ¡±


    ¡°The Church? Why?¡±


    ¡°A reasonable question as to whether God meant anything to you in the white pages. If not, can''t all three lovers be saints? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s a coincidence. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? No one knows what God has in store for them. ¡±


    ¡°That''s more like it. I mean, there''s no way he could have done something so preliminary that no one would know about. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg scratches his chin like a charm.


    ¡°Anyway, you need to be careful now. Many continental nations will notice and be wary of you in the background. Even if God is prepared, when it comes to national survival, the leaders are invisible. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but the tackle keeps coming in." ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°For now, the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    I heard a strange rumor shortly after returning to Kara after quitting the activity on Jores Island.


    The Kingdom of Bastein has been alerted to the stimulus and escalation of Fort Polkin. A new wall of about 30 meters is built on top of Fort Polkin. It is said to have tons of sacks inside in case of a booster raid.


    I thought I was worrying a lot, but I decided to ignore it. By the end of this construction, Fort Polkin will be fortified sharply.


    ¡°They may have changed their name, but not long ago, they were enemies. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve been close to him lately. We''ve activated trade and military cooperation among ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°But you can''t be too careless in the kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg looks back at me.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? Recently, the continental nations are worried about how the Kara Kingdom will develop its own continent through its strong military force. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. What are you doing with 150,000? ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t Kara defeat even more than a million horseshoes with just 50,000? ¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? War and domination are very different things. Kara''s population will never rule the continent. If we do, the people will soon be exterminated. Why would Kara go to war to conquer with money for such a foolish cause? So tell them to relax. ¡±


    Lord Berg now raises the tail of one mouth for a few moments.


    ¡°Still, can you have a strong influence? Take Earl Rendal of the Cote Kingdom, for example. As soon as he put you in the back of his belly, he became a worldwide greeter. Earl Rendal is demanding a line from the central aristocrat of the Cote Kingdom, as well as the entire continent. ¡±


    Earl Rendal was a friendly countryside lord when I removed the Sky Despair. At the time, I was living with him and my brother, and I did not spare many support, but it has made me a world-class noun now.


    ¡°He''s done. I''m afraid your territory is a bit of a breeding ground. Now Lord Burg, when you get a chance, buy some land on Randall''s territory. You''re gonna make a fortune. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Rendal territory is one of the world''s trade centers. Not as promising as Jores Island, but pretty promising. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has a playful face.


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to buy yolk land on Jores Island? You said you were the best.¡±


    ¡°Of course. So you''re buying? ¡±


    ¡°If you can afford it, buy it. ¡±


    I answered with a playful answer.


    ¡°I''m not buying land. Just sit tight and live. Then we, Padilla, will lay a huge pile of land to rest. It''s good for nothing, isn''t it? ¡±


    After a slight conflict, Lord Berg waves his hands and gives a denial.


    ¡°Enough. I vowed to live as a priest. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic. I knew it. I knew it. Despite his recent experiences, he was a well-known bone-marrow priest.


    Anyway, Chronos left a lot of people behind. She would have remained a faithful believer even if she hadn''t been in an accident, but the events of the past few years have led to Kronos'' intentions and misdirection.


    ¡°That''s enough of that. What happened to what I asked you to do? ¡±


    Lord Hahn has now taken the document out of his arms and handed it to me.


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When I received the document, I smiled in mystery. This document was an appointment to appoint me head of the Holy Chapel event.


    ¡°Well, if you''ll do it, it''s a pleasure to welcome you to the Circle as well. ¡±


    ¡°I''m glad you think so. Well, I''ve got work to do. I have a lot of work to do. ¡±


    As I stood up, Ser Burg now stood up to escort me out.


    ¡°Yes. Come back to me if you need anything else later." I''ll help you however I can. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    As I took the letter of appointment and left the office, I was delighted. This enabled me to actively help Hubeo. Now I was able to connect Hubeio and the woman he loved.


    < Ask for a bridge of love. > End

 145 An unexpected obstacle.

    The Hotel Darkness screamed happily with endless crowds of guests. All hotels near St. Prosia Week were secreted, but there was something special about the hotel''s dark business. The price of accommodation went up to heaven, adding Udon to every room.


    Especially near my room was the lottery itself. That''s why it was so unusual for the nobles to make large payments to their guests and give away their rooms.


    The reason was very simple. Since my three lovers are the Great Daughters, it was a gift to receive the energy.


    It was just that the majority of the aristocrats were old men. Thanks to this, I had to meet the fate of staying with the elderly or middle-aged people.


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. White. ¡±


    Out of the visit, I received a respectful greeting from an old nobleman. Oh, I hate a world where money can be anything. Those guys buy tickets to the Celestial Hall with money.


    "Oh, come on, we''ll catch another hotel next time. There are a lot of spoiled noblewomen here.What a mess. ¡¯


    But I didn''t think I''d get a sharp number if I caught another hotel. Apparently, the hotel will be swarming with old people soon enough.


    I immediately walked out, greeted as if by a touch.


    Waggle Waggles


    The streets were crowded. I heard the voices of merchants calling pilgrims from all over, and the voices of wives and wives chatting in the neighborhood who came out to see the store.


    A black luxury wagon passed by me while walking around the city like this. It looks like a wagon heading to the war instead of Contrast, but it looks familiar with the white cat crest.


    ¡®Hmm. Looks like the crest of the Josrahim aristocratic family ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Who was it?¡¯


    Then the wagon suddenly stood next to me. Immediately, a freckle woman walked out of the wagon door.


    ¡°Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s Ezekiel. ¡±


    Ezekiel was a regular girl who was always chasing after Erisa and Hubeo''s disciple. I accidentally visited the Imperial Noble School before, and I saw it briefly during the automatic chariot demonstration, and I had a face.


    ¡°Oh, it''s Izel. But where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Go before Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°Wow. Are you going to the Sacred Hall event, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked up and down at Ezekiel and turned my attention off. Ezekiel has a cute side, but I can''t say it''s particularly pretty. No matter how well he planned to attend the event, the manuscript seemed inevitable.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. Work hard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll see you next time. ¡±


    When Ezekiel said hello and was about to board the wagon again, I called her back. Ezekiel is very close to Erisa, whom Hubeo likes. Using him as a facilitator seems to be a big help.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m going to the war instead of Divinum. Can you give me a ride? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go on, then. ¡±


    As I got in the wagon, a middle-aged woman looked at me with strange eyes. He was suspicious because he was wearing a mask in plain clothes.


    But it froze right after Izel introduced it.


    I was the second-best person in the world to be afraid of.


    The only person I can place on my head is my uncle, Emperor Yosrahim. The rest of the kings are just beneath me. It''s a little scary for them, but it''s true.


    He''s a gangster.


    I could destroy any country if I wanted to.


    Soon after the wagon left, I spoke to Ezekiel.


    ¡°Ezekiel, where is your family? ¡±


    ¡°Marquis Bohen. ¡±


    I just remembered. The Marquis of Bohen is a family famous for swordsmanship. And her grandfather, Prince Bohen, was a master prosecutor who knew quite well within the Empire.


    ¡°Yes? Then why did you go to the Bachelor of Magic instead of the Swordsmanship? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a little weak because I look like my mother. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t help it if you''re weak. So, how''s your academic achievement? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a trainee now. ¡±


    That meant that the wizard hadn''t even been up for a cycle yet. It was common, but it also meant I didn''t have the talent to be a wizard. If Mana has talent, by that age, most of them will be reborn as Wizards without Apprentice Tickets.


    ¡°Trainee ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You don''t seem very talented at magic. ¡±


    Ezekiel bows.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then go the other way. There''s no reason not to. ¡±


    ¡°But I like magic. ¡±


    ¡°Can I say I like you? If you want to succeed, you have to do well. If you go like this, you won''t even get married properly. How the nobles claim to be gifted by their lineage. Of course, a pretty face can attract attention, but you''re not that special, are you? That''s why we have to push him out with our gifts. ¡±


    I''m mostly Ezekiel. From the point of view of the members of the aristocratic society, she was poor at bride and groom. You don''t have the magical talent, you don''t have the looks. From now on, if you find another talent and don''t appeal to noble societies, you should give up your good marriage position.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Izel''s shoulders sag. I looked at her and added a word.


    ¡°But there''s one shot in life. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, if you''re a Guardian this time, you''re talented, and you don''t need anything from your looks. The Divine Foot will bloom, but you''ll want to take her as your daughter-in-law in a noble family. ¡±


    Izel''s face became somewhat brighter.


    ¡°Am I right?"


    ¡°But it''s not easy. That''s what lottery is all about. I''ve been swelling up in my dreams, but most of them suck. ¡±


    Ezekiel''s face darkened again. Thousands of people attend the Sacred Hall event every year. There were very few of these who could become Guardians, both within and outside of 20.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°In that sense, I feel very fortunate. All the people I''ve blessed have been chosen out of curiosity and become saints or guardians. Every last one of them. ¡±


    Ezekiel stared eagerly.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So I''m very curious. ¡±


    Izel swallows a dry saliva. She looks like the Guardian is eager, too. With a choice of curiosity, you''ll be handsome, talented, and unnecessarily condemned to life.


    In fact, Hubeo also became the successor of the family shortly after becoming a Guardian. Otherwise, he would be competing for blood right now to become his heir.


    Soon after arriving before Divinum, the wagon is in place. The middle-aged butler opened the door and walked out first.


    ¡°Miss, please get off. ¡±


    When Izel came down, I followed him down. Soon, we went inside with a simple inspection by the paladin guarding the gate. I checked the entry and exit offices and entered the path of repentance. I took Ezekiel walking in a godly choir to a shy wall.


    We''re alone now. There''s no better place to have a secret conversation.


    ¡°Ezekiel, do you want to help me? Actually, I have some urgent work to do. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine has a woman he likes. But you''re so indecisive that you can''t even confess. Am I going to stand still? I need your help."


    Ezekiel''s eyes tremble.


    ¡°Are you talking about Professor Hubeo? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°But what kind of woman does Professor Hubeo like? ¡±


    ¡°Erisa. Your best friend. ¡±


    Immediately, Ezekiel''s face turned white. His hands tremble, his body stiffens, and he sees no movement.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ezekiel''s voice trembles. I caught a glimpse of her.


    ¡°No way? Were you interested in Hubeo? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ezekiel had no answer at all. The cancer seemed to meet my expectations.


    I gave you a whimsical laugh. Hubeio is the best friend I''ve had since I was a kid. It was never a greeting for an ordinary girl like Ezekiel.


    I shot him in the eye.


    ¡°Where do you think you''re going after Hubeo? Not as long as there''s dirt in my eyes. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You need to get your head together. You want me to go see your grandfather real soon? Probably not going to be a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°Black ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Tears welled up in Izel''s eyes. I even sniffed.


    But I didn''t care at all. It looks like Hubeo''s been doing well lately, and there''s been a lot of women around here. Not as well as Izel.


    Of course, a woman who can enter as a concubine would be happy to support you, but Izel can''t because it''s the Marquis family''s ceremony. For a friend''s loving love. And for the future, I need to make sure I hang up here.


    ¡°Do you need money? How much longer are you gonna stay back? Make me a Guardian if you want. But if you marry into a good family and become a Guardian, your life will be spared. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No. Ugh! ¡±


    Eventually, Ezekiel, who burst into tears, leaves across the street as if fleeing.


    I watched it quietly and swept down my face. There''s an unexpected complication.


    Hubeio is soft and tenacious. If Ezekiel had not overcome his feelings and reached out to Hubeio, he might have missed the perfect confession timing, St. Prussia Week, between the two women.


    So we have to get Izel''s heart to fold somehow.


    * * *


    That morning, I attended the sacred hall ceremony. The attendees were 16, including me, as well as five on the Light side, five on the Dark side, and five on the Neutral side.


    Sitting on the High Commissioner''s seat, I looked at the members of the proceedings towards the power of the sliding lights. It was because a member who was staring at me with a distorted face. It was Hubeio.


    ¡®Hmph. You''ve been working hard, too. Yeah, you should. ¡¯


    Hubeio was getting a very good pulse.


    Even if Erisa is not a daughter-in-law in the palace of the Duke of Ferreiro, the story will be completely different if the choice of wonder makes her guardian. It''s not just the Grand Duke''s ceremony, it''s God''s choice.


    Then, even though Erisa had no magical talent, Duke Ferreiro had no choice but to bless their love.


    ¡°Well, let''s get started. ¡±


    Then an elderly committee member stood up and told everyone.


    ¡°There are 4,336 candidates for this year''s holy ceremony. Over a thousand people over the average year, which is expected to be as tight as last year. ¡±


    ¡°A thousand more? Why?"


    ¡°In the past three years, when six Cathedrals were born, it seems that the rich knight family or the merchant family was also deeply interested in the sacred hall event. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds fashionable. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but a little less than last year. ¡±


    Once upon a time, there was no saint girl born last year, and it seemed to have had an impact this year.


    ¡°I see. By the way, how many men did you attend by force? ¡±


    In my question, the elderly committee examined the data and replied.


    ¡°The forces of light are 1,647, the forces of darkness are 1,192, and the neutral forces are 1,497. ¡±


    Obviously there were a lot of forces of light. It was natural for the Yosrahim Empire, the largest country, to be a force of light.


    ¡°What''s the time frame?¡±


    ¡°Daytime is 2,603 people. There are 1,733 at night. ¡±


    ¡°Clearly, there''s a lot of daytime. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I tried to get some of the Neutral Tribe candidates back on time at night, but I have a custom of respecting the individual physician at the time of participation. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°If it''s customary, you''d better keep it. Why don''t we just get busy during the day? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I do it every year. It''s easy when you''re in the daytime leadership role. ¡±


    This meant that I had to take the daytime candidates and guide them to the Sacred Hall. Good for you. That means Erisa is more likely to be a Guardian.


    So did Hubeo, but I knew how to be chosen by wonder.


    ¡°Then do it. How do I arrange for a leader? ¡±


    He said, "You will make a pilgrimage, and you will take your candidates in and you will deliver them. ¡±


    Then it is more likely to make Erisa a Guardian. You just have to sequence the candidates in and out.


    Then Hubeio raises his hand.


    ¡°I''m going to go around the fourth sequence of the forces of light. ¡±


    Suddenly, on his request, I examined the list of candidate entries. When I looked around, I distorted my face. He boasted every day that he was good at math, and he was making calculation mistakes in a really important place. He must be the third to enter the Sacred Hall with Erisa.


    But it didn''t seem to matter. When I enter the First Force of Light, he will naturally be pushed to mate with Erica. I''ll add five to six when I''m in it.


    ¡°Then I shall enter the forces of light first. ¡±


    At that moment, Hubeo''s expression crumpled and hurriedly said a word.


    ¡°Hey, what about the Neutrals when you go around the forces of light? ¡±


    ¡°Why? We have the most candidates for the power of light. ¡±


    ¡°But we have the most Neutral Tribe candidates in our time zone. You, the Supreme Commissioner, have to help them. ¡±


    I threatened the members of the Neutral Party.


    ¡°Do I have to help you? ¡±


    Neutral forces wave together.


    ¡°That''s okay, just us. ¡±


    I turned my gaze back on Hubeo.


    ¡°Look, he can do it. ¡±


    ¡°You, really. Are you sure?¡±


    Hubeo''s expression boils.


    I may have miscalculated the list again, but no matter how many times I examined it, my calculations were never wrong.


    ¡°Oh, son. I''m telling you, it''s the right thing to do. ¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Hubeo stammers to see if he can see anything around him, but he doesn''t react.


    So I went on with the meeting. The work of the members does not end with a human role. You should decide who will guide you in the path of persecution, and discuss your follow-up issues after the diet.


    < Unexpected obstacles. > End

 146 A good deed made without thought can become malicious and confuse the world.

    After the event meeting, Hubeo hurriedly approached me. He forced me away and took me to a quiet place in the temple.


    You check around and make sure there''s no one around you. You shout.


    ¡°Jan! You promised you wouldn''t mind my business the last time. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but why? ¡±


    ¡°Why! You''re interrupting. ¡±


    I made a face that I''m not a fool.


    ¡°What the hell am I? ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you suddenly become the Supreme Leader of the Sacred Hall? ¡±


    I scratched my head with an annoying look on my face.


    ¡°Honestly, I don''t want to do this. But now that Ser Burg asks, what do you do? I have work to do on Jores Island, so I can help him. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo sweeps his face.


    ¡°This is why I''m against you coming. It doesn''t have to be you. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Repeat. You can''t be involved in that repetition. ¡±


    In Hubeo''s wrath, I reviewed the list again. The cancer seemed right to me.


    ¡°Oh, that''s weird. This is the right number. ¡±


    ¡°What''s right? Totally messed up. He was supposed to come to me. He went to you. ¡±


    I checked my prospective students. Then on the second day, I found a familiar name on the list. It was Izel.


    No way. I went through the list again in the order that Hubeo wanted. Then it was confirmed that Ezekiel was among the candidates to be led by Hubeio.


    I swallowed thirsty saliva as my skull became soft. If Hubeo''s girl really is Izel, she''s in trouble. I made a very small mistake to her not long ago.


    ¡°Aigoo! You can''t be Izel, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Why not! Yeah, I told you before. He''s one of the students who came with me to the show. ¡±


    ¡°But Erisa was there, too, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you talking about Erisa here? Do you know if you''ve ever been Erisa? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Izel''s got the looks. Honestly, I never imagined it would be Izel. ¡±


    Hubeo bites his lips tightly.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Erisa is much prettier on an objective level. ¡±


    ¡°Do you only judge women by their faces? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m not the only one. All men are. ¡±


    Hubeo sweeps his face.


    ¡°Still, Erisa''s a bit of a handful. ¡±


    ¡°What about Erisa? He seemed fine to me. ¡±


    ¡°Because I admire you as a teacher. When you first saw Erisa at school, what was her first impression? ¡±


    I quietly crooked my chin and recalled the time I visited the Imperial Noble School. At that time, Erisa treated me completely as if I had never seen her before.


    ¡°It wasn''t cheap at all. ¡±


    ¡°Very little. He''s famous enough to be called the Duke of her virtues. He''s not a normal kid. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°What''s wrong with Duke of Duck? ¡±


    Hubeo is humbled.


    ¡°I''m not saying it''s bad, I''m just saying it looks like a man. You''re a natural man. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, women are less attractive when they''re like men. ¡±


    As soon as I showed my understanding, Hubeio began to speak up again.


    ¡°Anyway, what are you going to do about it? ¡±


    I''ve been avoiding gaze for some time. Actually, I don''t know. It''s a matter of repentance. It doesn''t matter that I''m in charge of Izel, but what happened on the road to repentance was never easy to fix.


    ¡°Can''t you just switch to Erisa? Unlike how you look, your personality can change. If it''s hard, there''s a way to live. ¡±


    ¡°Say something that makes sense! ¡±


    Hubeio breaks through.


    His feelings are understandable. I had suffered from myself all the way through school, and I didn''t want to suffer from my wife in the future.


    ¡°Heh. Still, no diesel. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you figure it out. You know how to get a choice of curiosity. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s not that hard. ¡±


    ¡°Then what''s the problem? ¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. Never mind. ¡±


    I thought I should clean up what happened on the road to repentance secretly. There is an answer to every question in the world, so if you look carefully, you will find a way.


    * * *


    The day before the event, I met with the members of the event and the candidates to go out in the square and enter the Holy Hall. It was a place to explain the procedures and precautions for the sacred hall event starting tomorrow.


    Of course, we know enough about this information in advance, but if we gather around thousands of people, there will always be people who cause accidents. Those who didn''t look at the document in a nuisance and then made a mistake on the day of the event.


    So the important procedure needed to be warned in person. The Sacred Hall is the most important religious site in the world, so you should be very careful not to get into accidents.


    Waggle, waggle.


    While the young candidates were gathering in the square, I could see that there were a lot of people there. It was family friendly members and pretenders who cheered for the candidates.


    An elderly member stood up and spoke up to the magic microphone.


    ¡°We''ll start the briefing soon, so please be quiet. ¡±


    A frightening crowd gathers in place to keep their mouths shut. Most of them were nobles and their children, but the word of the priests was the law instead of Divinum. Even a nobleman could be branded as a seed of virtue if he caused trouble.


    As soon as the son-in-law was quiet, the elderly council explained the diet and procedure for the day of the event on my behalf.


    Nothing much happened, and it was mainly because I listened well to the leaders at the time of entry and said that no one but the candidates could enter. In fact, there were very few problems on the day of the event, even if this area was well guarded.


    ¡®Dammit Hall. It''s crazy.¡¯


    I swooped down from under Hubeo. It was because I couldn''t see Izel when I looked at the group of cancer candidates. I must have been shocked by what happened before.


    This is why I don''t do favors. Because the good you''ve done for Hubeo, the things you''ve done for Ezekiel, the things you''ve done for Ezekiel, they''ve been a disaster.


    For example, a volunteer service that delivers firewood for free to a neighbor who opens late in the fall every year at the temple.


    The faithful carry the heavy firewood according to the doctrine to help the poor neighbor and deliver it to the distance where the difficult neighbor lives, but in fact, it was an act that sold the firewood and did great harm to the woodcutters living in the muscle for a day.


    Honestly, just because you''re a lumberjack doesn''t mean you''re a good salesman. It was never right to do good things and to harm people like woodcutters. It is better not to serve a hundred times.


    Of course, when the poor neighbor did not have the money to buy firewood, the believers did such good deeds and the woodcutter could not have been harmed at all. The firewood that believers would send to the poor neighbors was not something that woodcutters could sell anyway.


    However, it quickly turns out that even if they broaden their minds a little, such good deeds of the faithful are never a wise sharing posture. Honestly, why don''t you pay the woodcutter to deliver? Then the poor neighbor can have a warm winter, and the woodcutter gets a job.


    Although there are disadvantages of spending money too little and not receiving direct gratitude from the difficult neighbors, it was not a pure act of volunteering if you helped others in that way. And it''s easy and good for believers to settle things with money. You can do other things at that time or relax.


    If we solve it with money like this, everyone will be happy, but I don''t know why we keep firewood and deliver it.


    Then Hubeo approaches and talks to me.


    ¡°That''s weird. I don''t see Izel. ¡±


    I answered in a hot way.


    ¡°Huh? What? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t see Izel. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Hubeo stares at me jealously.


    ¡°What were you thinking? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Correlation between woodcutting services and woodcutters in the Temple. ¡±


    Hubeo looked at me with a ridiculous look.


    ¡°Are you having such useless thoughts at this crucial time? ¡±


    ¡°This is another kind of training. It''s actually not that far up in the valley. I just can''t see it, it''s so close. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Not far." ¡±


    Hubeo was carving into my heart, reviewing my words. I am one of only five known mind masters on the continent. That is why my discourse has been a great help to Hubeio, who is currently exploring the realm of mind.


    I left in a hurry, while Hubeo was momentarily distracted. When in trouble, it was best to avoid it.


    * * *


    ¡°Phew. This is crazy. This is why you don''t do things that people don''t do. ¡±


    I hid in a wooden stump and mourned my mistake. Even if I let it go, Hubeo could have taken care of it himself. I don''t know why he just stood there and yelled at himself.


    I peered into Sloane Plaza. Even after the briefing ended, Hubeo was still looking for Izel.


    Then a woman''s voice came from behind me.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing there? ¡±


    I turned around and saw Erisa. She was looking beautiful in her gorgeous complexion, and an old man stood beside her for a second with a heavy black robe.


    I opened my eyes. It was because he was the Duke of Lupeth who was the old man. I knew Duke Rufett well because he was in competition with my father.


    But Duke Rupert shouldn''t be here right now. The Grand Duke was volunteering to fight for the sake of avoiding the slime flakes of my uncle, Emperor Yosrahim. To put it simply, the trickster.


    ¡°Oh, it''s Erisa. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How are you? ¡±


    Duke Rupert slowly approaches.


    ¡°Erisa, who are you? ¡±


    ¡°You''re Mr. White Face, right? ¡±


    Duke Rufet was furious and held my hand tightly.


    ¡°Oh, dear. It''s a great honor to see you here. My name is Duke Rupert. It''s a very humble name. ¡±


    I glanced at Duke Rufet with a shivering look. I definitely stopped faking it. I can see it in my eyes and it''s lively on the outside.


    ¡°Duke Rupert? Oh, I''ve heard of it. But I heard you were sick. ¡±


    ¡°I was refreshed not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°That''s strange. Isn''t the Grand Duke''s disease incurable? ¡±


    ¡°I did, but the saints who visited my empire not long ago stopped by my ruffian estate to cure this old age disease. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duchess?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Katrina and Princess Ignes." ¡±


    I twisted my nose slightly. These women have done useless things again.


    Of course, it''s unlikely that they cured the Grand Duke''s scheme, but it gave him a reason to go back out into the world. Even though it was an incurable disease, I was healed by the grace of the saint girl.


    This has increased my anxiety. When Duke Rufet regained his health in his previous life, the Yosrahim empire entered a great chaos.


    This is because the Grand Duke waged a civil war with the local nobles who complained about the central regime.


    This is why we must not do good deeds carelessly. A good deed made without thought can be a great malice and chaos in the world.


    If Grand Duchess Rufet is up to something and is out in the world now, soon the Yosrahim Empire will be in chaos with a great deal of blood and death.


    ¡°Glad you found your health, anyway. Congratulations."


    ¡°Thank you. Now that we''ve met, would you like to go somewhere and eat? ¡±


    It will be inevitable, not fate. Otherwise, it is unlikely that the old man who just finished his military life would go to the granddaughter''s event.


    ¡°Why am I with you? You''ve only seen it for the first time today, right? ¡±


    Duke Rupert smiles softly and points to his granddaughter, Erisa.


    ¡°Weren''t you my granddaughter''s teacher? It is a courtesy to treat your grandfather as a receptionist. ¡±


    I twitched one eyebrow. I can see the trick, but this old man is selling drugs in front of someone.


    The request for a meal now seemed clear to me that the task was to establish a relationship with me. The more power I have over Duc Rufet, the more desperate the Yosrahim Empire will be.


    ¡°But what do I do about this? I have urgent matters to attend to. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°We need to find this Izel kid. Erisa, have you seen her? He came here with me the other day. ¡±


    My question opened Erisa''s eyes wide.


    ¡°Master, have you seen Izel? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s weird. He''s supposed to meet me as soon as he gets here. ¡±


    Well, Izel couldn''t have gone to see Erisa. She likes Hubeo, but because of me, her favorite woman became Erisa.


    ¡°Okay, then I''ll find it. Well.¡±


    ¡°I''m coming with you. ¡±


    ¡°You too?"


    ¡°Yes, Izel is my best friend. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let''s find it together. ¡±


    I decided to accompany Erisa. Ezekiel may be confused, but it''s not a big deal because it came from a misunderstanding. Besides, Erisa is a friend of Izel''s. I could use a lot of help convincing Ezekiel.


    ¡°Then, Grand Duke. I''m sorry. I''ll eat next time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s nothing you can do. See you next time."


    As I was leaving with Erisa, I began to gaze upon Grand Duchess Rupert. The appearance of the Grand Duke smiling at us was meaningful.


    Anyway, he needs to be careful. I''ve been plagued for decades if I didn''t know better. That old man is a good man to play tricks on.


    ¡®There''s one more thing to worry about. Oh, come on, this world doesn''t have a day''s peace. Damn it.¡¯


    < Good intentions made without thought, can become malicious and confuse the world. > End

 147 Violence is loaded with love.

    It was almost impossible for me and Erissaman to find Izel in this vast Divinum Sanctuary. It''ll take days to search before Divinum does.


    So the first thing I did to find Ezekiel was put a quest into the Information Guild.


    The Information Guild is good at finding people. As long as you give me a lot of money, I''ll soon be able to find the noblewoman who ran away.


    In one restaurant. I was waiting for the news of the Information Guild while dining with Erisa.


    I used the runway to gather information about Duchess Rupert.


    ¡°Erisa, what has your grandfather been up to? ¡±


    Erisa replies.


    ¡°Just stay in shape for now. He sometimes calls his old acquaintances and talks. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What are you telling your acquaintances? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, I feel like I''m saying hello. ¡±


    It seems that Duke Rupert has entered intimacy through his previous work. No matter how sick I am, the relationship will be awkward because I''ve been wishing for it for more than a decade.


    And from then on, I would gather people and count them. Perhaps the reason I came to Divinum Sanctuary was also very likely to happen in that context. Becoming in a relationship with me will be a great help to Duke Rupert.


    The only question was whether Duke Rufet had come into the world so quickly. Originally, Duke Rupert would appear in the world in three years. That''s when Old Cloud died.


    ¡®Obviously. You thought Grandpa Cloud was dead. ¡¯


    Grandpa Cloud was still strangely longitudinal, and most people have no idea why. I was the only one next to Cloud when he disappeared.


    That''s why Grolmog had previously suspected that Grandpa Cloud might be dead, and many of the luxurious people are now confirming Grandpa''s death. If Grandpa wasn''t dead, there''s no way he wouldn''t show up.


    In fact, the war against the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs should have been right around winter last year, but Grandpa Cloud hadn''t shown up until about five months later.


    ¡°You must have been in the bottle for a long time. You must have missed someone. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke must be suffering, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You have enlisted at the command of Emperor Yosrahim, right? The cost of getting in here is no joke. ¡±


    Erisa nods.


    ¡°Yes, it has made the region financially worse. ¡±


    ¡°Really? How many are you preparing for in Rupert territory? ¡±


    ¡°90,000.¡±


    Ninety thousand troops compared to one million troops, but it was a great army. Moreover, Duke Rupert does not wage war alone. We wage war together with the nobles of the fallen kingdom in the former Yosrahim Empire.


    Approximately 300,000 to estimate the current troops based on their previous lives. Even if I take away my father''s car, there will be an army like that.


    ¡®300,000. If Grandpa Cloud doesn''t come back, it''ll be a fight. ¡¯


    700,000, except for a million to 300,000. If the power ratio was three-seven, the empire seemed favorable, but it was not.


    Not only that, but there are those who are still neutral.


    Apart from them, the number of rebels and Imperial forces at Duke Rufet would be almost the same, so civil wars were likely to flow in a fierce fashion. Of course, not in my past life.


    ¡®What should I do? ¡¯


    At first glance, the best way to get rid of Duc Rupert was to eliminate him. Historically, Duke Rufett led the rebellion.


    But there was one thing that bothered me. The autonomy of the history that Grolmog mentioned before.


    ¡®What will happen will happen no matter what. ¡¯


    This means that even if Duke Rupheth dies, a replacement will appear and the civil war will surely take place.


    And regardless of the midnight history, I was also considering a civil war. There must be a lot of dissatisfied local nobles here. Especially the nobles from the Kingdom who were destroyed by the Yosrahim Empire are grinding their teeth.


    Just like the radical Independents who crashed cars in the territory.


    If you really want to stop a civil war, you have to deal with it in order. The only way to break the midnight power of history is through the natural providence of all things.


    ¡®Well, if you don''t feel right, there''s a way to solve it like a pussy. ¡¯


    And one of nature''s providences was the strong zone. I mean, like drug-enforcement or survival.


    I thought I could end a civil war with no more damage than I did in my previous life if I pressed down with the enormous force I had when the civil war broke out.


    Of course, I wanted to avoid this method if it could be followed by great sacrifice, but it was so obvious that I needed to have it as an option.


    Moreover, it could be a great relief to look forward to closing up this civil war in some other way. For example, civil war in the Yosrahim Empire will erupt around the time of destruction, as in former life. It''s not a bad idea to just sit around and watch Duke Rufet, and then, when the civil war breaks out, take it out for sure.


    I thought it was the way.


    ¡°You''d better leave it alone for now. ¡±


    Erisa reacts to my soliloquy.


    ¡°Yes? Leave what alone? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, 90,000 troops. No matter how troubled the finances may be, it''s Emperor Yosrahim''s order. If the Grand Duke disbands the army on his own, there could be a big problem. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    I cast a jealous glance at Erisa, who was starting to eat again. If Duke Rufet starts a civil war, I''ll have to kill her, too. She''s a pretty blonde girl, but she can''t help it.


    The wages of rebellion are the death of the family.


    At that time, a strange man approached me and handed me a note.


    ¡°I''m from the Information Guild. I found the noblewoman you were looking for. ¡±


    Erisa lowers her knife and fork.


    ¡°Where is Izel now? ¡±


    ¡°A mythic inn on the outskirts of Divinum Castle. ¡±


    I looked at the information guild member.


    ¡°What are you doing there? ¡±


    ¡°We''re issuing two doors from the room. When I asked the innkeeper, she said she wouldn''t come out for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the status?¡±


    ¡°I checked on my way here, and I was there. ¡±


    I took out the spatial pockets to pay the balance.


    ¡°Okay. Here''s your reward. ¡±


    The Information Guild Member, who received a large amount of money, warned you.


    ¡°But you''d better hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are four places we put quests in our Information Guild to find that girl. Maybe sooner or later, they''ll have more information. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    Your place.


    One will be the Nile, and two will be those who came to Divinum Sanctuary with Hubeo and Izel, but the other one is unclear.


    ¡°Can you tell me where it is? ¡±


    ¡°Our Information Guild is strictly confidential to its clients. It was not supposed to say that the quest came from four places. ¡±


    ¡°Well, the secret to our clients is a practice of this industry. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡±


    I got up and stabbed a few gold coins in the information guild member''s pocket. He provided information in violation of some industry practices and paid for it.


    ¡°Erisa. I''ll go first. Follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She hurriedly flew to the Mythical Inn, leaving me and Erisa. When you''re uncomfortable, you''d better fix it quickly. I''ve seen countless people lose their lives ignoring this strange feeling in my past life.


    Of course, so did I on my last day.


    * * *


    I landed in front of the inn on the route, and there was a commotion in the area. Humans can''t fly. But I didn''t think about other people''s eyes. I immediately went inside the inn and grabbed the neck of the person who looked like an owner.


    ¡°This is a girl named Izel, right? ¡±


    I answered the innkeeper.


    ¡°Yes? What is Izel? ¡±


    ¡°You know the noblewoman. Now that you''ve heard the information, don''t even think about lying. ¡±


    I took my hand to the pommel of Joseon''s blade, and the innkeeper urgently pointed to the stairwell.


    ¡°If you''re a noblewoman, you''re on the second floor. As soon as we go up the stairs, this is the second room on the right. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I put down the innkeeper and placed a few gold coins on the counter.


    The innkeeper looks down at the gold coin with a greedy face.


    ¡°What is this money? ¡±


    ¡°It means a lot. Among them is the price of the skinny and your funeral expenses, just in case. ¡±


    The innkeeper frowned as I opened my lifelong eyes.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Good. Goodbye. ¡±


    I headed straight for the second floor. Then I stood in front of the innkeeper''s room and kicked down the door with a kick.


    Ezekiel, who was grabbing a snack, was frightened to see me and stepped back.


    ¡°How can boats and backbones be here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    I glanced through the fruit bags lying around and turned my eyes to Ezekiel, who was terrified.


    ¡°Were you the type to eat when you were stressed? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ezekiel stared at me without saying anything. I brought a chair from a nearby desk and sat on it. I was about to persuade Ezekiel to have a frank and honest conversation.


    ¡°Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m gonna cut to the chase with no time, so listen up. You are now with Hubeio. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know we''re together? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but that''s not what I said before. ¡±


    ¡°Things have changed. Now that I''ve changed my position, you need to change yours, too. ¡±


    Ezekiel said with a tremble.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°There was a mistake for a moment. It''s not Erisa that Hubeo likes, it''s you. ¡±


    Ezekiel opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Have you been deaf all this time? We''re running out of time. Why can''t you understand what people are saying? Literally, you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But things have changed, the process and the consequences have not changed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If you refuse my request, you will die. Of course, your family will be doomed to destruction. ¡±


    Ezekiel trembles with a frightened face.


    ¡°But you said before that I don''t belong with Professor Hubeo, unlike Erisa. ¡±


    I deflected her glabella and pulled out the urethra and aimed it at her neck. He''s wasting his time. Soon, Hubeo and everyone looking for her will come to us, but if we keep going like this, I''m going to be in trouble.


    ¡°Why are there so many gossip? Looks like you haven''t figured it out yet. Your life and the fate of your family depend on your answers to come. So, shut up and do exactly as I say. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you! Stay away from Lady Ezekiel if you want to live. ¡±


    Then a few knights appeared outside the door shouting at me. It happened so fast. I sent a young gaze towards those knights.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡±


    The knights saw the scene and put their hands on the sword.


    ¡°I''m here to pick up Lady Ezekiel. ¡±


    ¡°I know that. Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Ralson, Knight of the Grand Duchess of Lupett. ¡±


    I snorted. Apparently, the fourth client was Duke Rupert. He was one of the people who knew that Izel had disappeared.


    ¡°Oh, you did? Then go tell the Grand Duke. If I get involved in the backbone work, I won''t look good. Of course, if you can handle it, you can start right here. ¡±


    The Knights of the Grand Duchess of Lupett, who finally understood the meaning of the backdrop I was wearing, hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were white. ¡±


    ¡°I just need to find out. Well, I guess I''ll be going, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The knights left in a hurry. I looked back at Izel.


    ¡°Oh, and don''t worry about Erisa. Now she''s a pillow that doesn''t suit Hubeio. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It is because if Duke Rufet raises a rebellion, Erisa will be the granddaughter of the rebellion. I couldn''t hand him over to Hubeo. Why? I can''t kill Hubeio''s wife.


    ¡°You don''t need to know. You just need to take a deeper look at what the Grand Duchess of Rupert did, and do exactly as I say. ¡±


    Ezekiel glances outside where the knights have gone and swallows his thirsty saliva.


    ¡°W-what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow. Immediately after visiting the Sacred Hall, meet with Hubeio and confess. He''s so indecisive, he can''t easily confess. So you do it. ¡±


    ¡°Me? But how can I be a woman? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s better than going through the apocalypse, right? Isn''t that right?¡±


    Ezekiel bows.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And from a few days ago to today, I erase everything from memory. If you can''t, tell me now. I''ll do it for you. But it''s going to hurt a lot. I don''t really know how to do amnesia. I know what I have to lose, but I don''t know how much I have to lose. Well, I''m good at this kind of thing because I usually kill and drink it.


    You should try it because you''re a person. ¡±


    Ezekiel said in an urgent voice.


    ¡°No, I''ll get over it. ¡±


    ¡°Very well, then, back to the hotel where your families are staying. If it leaks elsewhere, it will be understood as a rejection, and the end will begin. Maybe you can''t see it with your eyes open. So take care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ezekiel pops right out. It seemed quite urgent to leave all the loving sweets behind.


    Ah, there was a convenient way, but I don''t know why I was so worried. My brother Josef did. Violence is the ultimate means of solving all problems, and it''s a perfect way of dealing with them.


    Indeed, we must live as we used to live in order for things to be easier. Violence is my life.


    < Violence contains love. > End

 148 There are some annoying days.

    This year''s sacred hall event ended safely. The amazing thing that has come out of the world this time totals 28, including two tiers. It was outnumbered by the average year, but it was cruel because the grades of the luxury professionals were very poor. The quality of the Guardians that I emitted was poor when I was in charge of the event.


    It was all because of Armida and Sabondia. Everyone was looking forward to the second coming of Talathas, the Dark Moon Saint, and Ross, the Soul Spirit, but they had already filled the world with fake things and had brought them out, so there was no way they could come out.


    ¡®Yuck, do I have to take over next year and unleash all the excitement on the world so everyone can shut up? ¡¯


    After reporting from the bishop''s office hosting the event, I was annoyed and kicked through a mournful wall. Haven''t Tallahassee and Ross come out this year? It''s because the voice of Bishop Roan''s self-help bothered my ears.


    I can''t spread the truth around the world, and I don''t know why I should listen to it.


    And frankly, what if it doesn''t come out? These are the seventh century, which had not come since the birth of civilization until a few years ago.


    Three years ago and last year, the greed pierces the sky that there were six Catholic girls.


    This is why miracles don''t happen much in the world. If a miracle happens like a three o''clock meal, you''ll be mistaken for a natural phenomenon.


    Miracles can be treated as miracles because they don''t happen much. Otherwise, it''s a miracle I can''t be treated like a local grandmother''s underwear.


    I spoke to Katrina in the hallway by chance.


    ¡°Hey, grandma''s underwear. ¡±


    Katrina shot at me with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Kid, why are you picking on me again in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just picked up Pinzan, not Pinzan because of you. Tell me something. Tallatas and Ross are already out there. They get their asses ripped off waiting for something that won''t come out. Oh, my God, everyone''s so frustrated with the seventh pair of old ladies'' underwear. Tsk. I''d rather use a mop in my underwear. ¡±


    Katrina rubs her cheeky face against the love-gum idron.


    ¡°Hey, you want to give it a try? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just stress relief. I''ve had a lot of anger lately. Don''t you see Gaffney trembling and shaking? If you want to live quietly, there''s an accident somewhere that bothers people. I want to destroy the world in my heart. Will killing them all make the world quiet? ¡±


    ¡°Gear, you''re crazy. ¡±


    I pouted.


    ¡°Does that make you look crazy? The world is going crazy. And neither are you. Why are you putting oil all over the world to make the world go crazy? I''ll be damned. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I heard you went to the Yosrahim Empire a while ago. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Why are you crawling there again? Don''t you have anything better to do? ¡±


    Katrina narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You''ve been there before, right? ¡±


    ¡°We''re here for work. ¡±


    ¡°We went to work, too. ¡±


    ¡°Save the world, not politics. Oh, come on. Even if the Light of the Imperium has made a request, don''t you think we should go somewhere else? Or don''t do anything worthless. Eww.¡±


    I sighed and left, and Katrina clung to me.


    ¡°What nonsense? ¡±


    I snatched Katrina by the forearm.


    ¡°You don''t know? Duke Rupert. I heard you stopped by the Empire to heal that old man. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but what''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°That old man is an ambitious harpoon, unlike what he looks like. A grudge against the Emperor is at stake. It''s amazing he''s still alive. And he''s back in the world? What happens next? ¡±


    ¡°Is there a civil war going on in the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Glad to hear it. Anyway, a lot of deaths in the future, I''m going to quote you. Get used to it.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Listen up. No matter how clear and clean the water is, if the snake drinks it, it becomes a life-threatening poison. I don''t know the meaning of the world, so I''m just trying to think of Holy Man''s uniform and screw it up. So, please, stop pissing all over the place. I''ll clean up your mess, and then I''ll write you a shit forker. Damn it, Sal, you can kill anyone you want.


    You''re fucking kidding me. Eww. ¡±


    I took Katrina''s hand and left.


    The fever is raging, but there''s not much blame on Katrina''s group for the appearance of Duc Rufett. Duke Rupert was faking anyway, so even if they didn''t offer him an excuse, he''d find all sorts of reasons to be refreshed when the time came.


    Nevertheless, the reason for bothering her was to relieve stress. I''ve been looking forward to seeing Cartian for a long time, and I feel so refreshed. This is why people make fun of healthy people. This quietly makes me feel better.


    * * *


    I walked the temple square instead of Divinum under clear skies. Although many pilgrims are still coming because it is still St. Prosia Day Week, it was quite relaxed after the sacred hall event.


    I entered the coffin on the left side of the central temple building. This is because there was a place to celebrate the newcomers who became the Guardians.


    I went upstairs to celebrate.


    ¡®You''re dead, you''re dead. ¡¯


    I looked at two men and women walking arm in arm in front of the celebration hall. It was just Hubeio and Ezekiel. When I showed up, Ezekiel hid behind his fear, and Hubeio greeted me with a greeting.


    ¡°Hey, buddy. Welcome."


    I glanced at the two men and women alternately with an indifferent gaze.


    ¡°Did it go well? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I confessed yesterday. Ezekiel accepted my heart. ¡±


    As I stare, Ezekiel, who was hiding behind Hubeo, shakes his hands wildly. Looks like Hubeio was lying. However, it was not an easy greeting for Hubeo to confess his love that opportunity had come.


    ¡°That''s great. ¡±


    ¡°It was rewarding to wish the Goddess of Love. ¡±


    I grabbed Hubeio''s collar at the moment. Goddess of love sucks. When I think of all the trouble I''ve endured because of Hubeo''s work, my teeth crack in my sleep.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Hey, what''s going on? ¡±


    Hubeo looks embarrassed. Well, he couldn''t have known my hardships. And if I did, Ezekiel would be at least half dead to me.


    I immediately loosened my throat and sighed.


    ¡°No. I saw your clothes, Kara, because they''re weird. Well, congratulations. ¡±


    Hubeo scratches his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°What.¡±


    ¡°But what about your great-grandfather? ¡±


    Hubeo gives you a gorgeous face.


    ¡°We haven''t talked about it yet. ¡±


    ¡°Really? If you won''t let me, talk to me. I''ll take care of it smoothly. ¡±


    ¡°No. You''ll allow it. And now Izzie is going to be a saint. ¡±


    In my favor, Ezekiel recently became a guardian by gaining a two-tier wondrous moonlight ride. Ride is a wonder belonging to the forces of darkness. It never suits Izel, the forces of light, but it does so out of pain.


    But moonlight is light. I was somewhat considerate of Ezekiel''s position.


    I made a cold look.


    ¡°Maybe you should. I recently realized there''s a really good way to make everything easier. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I glanced at Ezekiel.


    ¡°It''s a trade secret. Even customers have a very deep knowledge of how to keep a secret. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I looked at the celebration door.


    ¡°That''s enough for now. Is everyone here right now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. All but the road leaders are here. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I''ll go in first. You guys, come on in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll see you later. ¡±


    As I entered the celebration hall, I saw a familiar woman again. She was blonde, and when she saw me, she got up and welcomed me.


    ¡°Master, are you here? ¡±


    It was just Erisa. She also recently became a Guardian after gaining a two-tier wonder, the Flashy Sun Blade Derena. But this is a pure lottery winner. I never gave her any shoes, either.


    Anyway, I don''t know what this sky''s got against me anymore. Now that Erisa is a Guardian, I will have to cut her down with great burden someday.


    But in a way, it doesn''t matter. We can postpone it to the emperor''s uncle. An uncle is a Guardian and a saint if his power is threatened.


    ¡°Don''t pretend to know. Just sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was amazed at Erisa, who was seated around me.


    ¡°Oh, my God, is she a teacher? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Somehow I got a second-class pair of shoes. ¡±


    As soon as I got up on the platform, I hit the table with all my might.


    ¡°Quiet! Everyone''s here to play! Why are you making so much noise? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    As a celebration tool, of course I''m here to play, but the newcomers keep their mouths shut.


    ¡°You are no longer children. If you''re a Guardian, you have to be a Guardian. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And if you have time to make fun of the narrative, study it. Study! Do you study for men? You have to learn the magic of wonder. ¡±


    The guards'' shoulders sag in my cry. Then Hubeo brings Katrine''s group inside.


    ¡°Hey, buddy. Why raise your voice on such a good day? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just trying to keep my head together. If we''re going to keep the leaders of the barren path alive, we need to keep their minds open. ¡±


    In response, Katrina frowns, as well as Princess Ignes. Hubeo approaches me and clamps his side.


    ¡°Hey, what''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I''m worried about you. No matter how immature you are, how do you think you''re going to take these naive young people around that dangerous limb? If an accident blows up and everyone dies, who''s gonna be responsible? They''ll just wipe their mouths clean with one Ghostbuster, and then they''ll drop their hard-earned glow again. ¡±


    Hubeo yells behind their eyes.


    ¡°What''s so dangerous about the road? It''s just an annual event. ¡±


    ¡°Who says the road to persecution is dangerous? I mean, their black schemes are dangerous. ¡±


    Katrina approaches me.


    ¡°Kid, why are you so nervous all the time? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? If you want to find your friend who left home, go by yourselves. Don''t drag these innocent people into this. ¡±


    ¡°I protect the safety of these children as their leader. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll take care of it. Don''t you know you died last year at a different party? All but one died. I''m the only one who got out of salvation. ¡±


    Katrina tilts her head.


    ¡°Another party? ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t know? Did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°This is why you get beaten up all the time. That''s it. My talking only hurts. ¡±


    I sighed and headed to the nearby seat.


    Katrina took a quick step with a serious face and grabbed my shoulder.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Go and listen to your boss. It was your party, and tell me one thing. I''m the only survivor left behind, so don''t make a fuss. Okay?"


    I defeated Katrina with a blank face and sat in an empty seat.


    The festival began shortly after the intestinal atmosphere had cooled down. Neither the members who attended nor the newcomers enjoyed the banquet properly because they noticed me.


    Hubeo asked Izel to excuse him for a moment and sat down next to me.


    ¡°Hey, what''s wrong with you? It''s getting weird.¡±


    ¡°I''m suddenly furious with Anne and those arrogant women. ¡±


    ¡°Just bear with it. It''s a celebration day, right? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know it''s gonna be a celebration or a pre-emptive funeral? They''re being led by Katrina, just like the Wheel Sixth Season. If you win at some point, you''ll lose everything. ¡±


    Hubeio looks at me and Katrina''s group and speaks quietly.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. There''s something so dangerous I can''t even tell you. So don''t mind, don''t mind. The moment you get into trouble, your life gets very painful. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    At that time, the skinny man came in with a skeleton sword out of his waist. He glances around with a squishy look and waves his hands gladly to see me.


    ¡°Hey. It''s been a long time. Nice to meet you."


    Looking at the man, I shivered with one eye. That man was nothing but a Callan. A picture of my sister''s friends leaving the house, almost dead.


    I thought I''d never see you again after I broke up with Kara, but I don''t see you here.


    ¡°What, what? What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am the road leader of the Guardian of Darkness. I''ve been doing this since last year. ¡±


    Callan smiles widely and greets Katrina and her group. Apparently they were quite close to each other. I give and receive long greetings and small jokes.


    I woke up screaming, which was ridiculous.


    ¡°Shit, now I''m doing it and I''m in pairs! ¡±


    < Somewhat annoying day. > End

 149 Theres no reason to hate people.

    The celebration is ripe, even if I play hard to get. The newcomers were delighted that they had gained awesomeness, and they made the celebration equipment that I had frozen cold. There was no light and darkness like today. A little cautious, but everyone was enjoying the joy of the day without distinguishing their forces.


    And it was Kalan who was leading the charge. He joins Katrina''s group for a celebratory drink, creating a harmony of light and darkness.


    It was incredibly friendly as a greeting for playing corpse in Kara''s quiet alleyway. At that time, people tasted heavy, but now they look as light as feathers, meeting their hometown friends for a long time.


    I got up and walked past him, patting him on the back with my forearm and stepping outside. The signal is to follow. He seeks understanding from Katrina''s group and follows me.


    I took her to the shade of the Sanctuary near the square and said it quietly.


    ¡°Are you trying to keep an eye on me? Are you trying to get information? ¡±


    ¡°Both. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you got something? ¡±


    Callan replies with an embarrassing expression.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this nonsense? ¡±


    ¡°I knew there would be. Maybe someday. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°That''s why you sent her down from Kronos. I told you to take the bait. What are you going to do? You''re going to stand next to me. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to bite. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you fishing because you don''t bite? You can sew it on your back, or you can catch a lot of Crucian Carp by stitching it in your tail. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s bad luck, so I could get beat up. But if you''re afraid of coincidence and don''t want to do anything about it, you shouldn''t go to war. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not worth it. They don''t know anything. ¡±


    ¡°That''s for us to decide. And knowing nothing does not mean that it is useless at all. You can use it to deceive your enemies. And honestly, if you can catch a fish, you can pay for the bait. ¡±


    In war, deception is inevitable. So, by taking the bait according to the enemy''s intentions, we couldn''t determine that this side would only suffer losses. There are all kinds of ways to spread out and take a big shot at an enemy.


    ¡°If that''s all I have in mind, I have nothing to say. But be careful, ''cause not all the world works out the way you want it to. ¡±


    ¡°It''s the same for them. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m thinking. ¡±


    Callan smiles bloody.


    ¡°Not really. Hmm. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t smile. I''m not saying it because it''s pretty. Honestly, I don''t like what you''re doing. What the hell are we gonna do, bring in a bunch of strangers? If things go wrong, they''ll get violently dragged in and they''ll all die. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Our side ends the path of persecution early. And I have a lot of work to do. It doesn''t stall like them. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. Just stop. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When I stopped the bruising, he stared at me in disgust.


    ¡°Certainly not our enemy, as Evelyn said. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You were the one I was most worried about. He trusted us too easily to be like you. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Who trusts you? ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you care about us now? ¡±


    ¡°You benefit me. So if you get caught, it''s on me. ¡±


    Callan quietly snaps his chin.


    ¡°Hmmm. Then there''s a greater advantage in Kronos that could betray us. ¡±


    ¡°Betrayal? Where is betrayal in the business? If it suits your taste, it''s a handshake. If it doesn''t suit you, it''s a handshake. But what you''re worried about won''t happen. Me and Kronos can never be together. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t you know the world? ¡±


    ¡°But I do know one thing. I hate them. I''m annoyed just looking at your face. ¡±


    Callan gives me a strange look.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No, but why? I just don''t like it. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you hate it, sometimes you''re right. What if they come to an age of destruction and they promise to take us to heaven? ¡±


    ¡°Then I''d tell you not to lie. They can''t be. ¡±


    ¡°But what if it is? ¡±


    ¡°But I will never go to heaven. I like this better than the afterlife, even if it rolls in the shit field, but I''d rather die than go that way. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m going to explode and die. But it''s still blowing up enough right now. I don''t like everything I do. ¡±


    Callan takes a quick look at my face.


    ¡°Then you won''t like this either. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Background You said you met with the people of Grand Duc Rufett. ¡±


    I looked at him with narrow eyes. I''ve only met a few people from Duchess Rupert. Of course, they don''t know.


    ¡°Are you doing background checks on me? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know by accident. We have eyes on Grand Duke Rupert. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? ¡±


    ¡°The recent movements of Grand Duchess Lupett have been unusual. I am busy expanding my feet and there is a lot of work to be done here at Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    This is all done. With the influential people from the Yosrahim Empire, as well as the rest of the world coming to St. Prussia Week, it was clear they were trying to establish an exchange. Moreover, Divinum Sanctuary was a sacred region. I can''t say I don''t have one, but I have very few eyes that watch over the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°Don''t mind you. It''s the world.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that even Kronos'' minions are interested in it. ¡±


    I opened my eyes curiously.


    ¡°Brainy? They all fucked up last time, didn''t they? ¡±


    ¡°Not all of them. Most of them were eliminated, but we couldn''t help our heads. ¡±


    ¡°The head? Alita wasn''t the head? ¡±


    Callan shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes. There''s another one. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°The Valkyrie who took Alieta. We can''t touch her as easily as we can. ¡±


    I first remembered Alieta''s disappearance, and then I bit her. But there was once a Valkyrie that seduced her and took her.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall. What the hell is that Valkyrie doing with the Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it could be that the last time you tried to rebuild a broken hand and a foot, you chose the airman as a replacement, or it could be a simple touch. But definitely not the latter. Too often for simple contact. ¡±


    This is trouble. If the breath of the Valkyrie enters the civil war the Grand Duke will create, the situation will unfold.


    Of course, the Valkyrie''s civil war within the Yosrahim Empire won''t do much good, but it wasn''t Duke Rufet. The Grand Duke will undoubtedly try to fulfill his purpose by dealing with the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you''d better not have any relationship with Duc Rupert. We don''t have enough information yet, I don''t know, but there''s nothing good to get involved in, is there? ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll take a look. But isn''t that the Valkyrie? ¡±


    ¡°Itheria. Valkyrie of Electric Shock. ¡±


    ¡°Itaira ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. A full-blown Valkyrie would be Nemisone''s bitch. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Electric shocks belonged to the substance family controlled by the Creator Metaria. Of course, we had to move under the command of Nemisona, the valkyrie of matter.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I gripped my teeth as I left Callan.


    Nemisona was working on a new development in a simple civil war. There was no way to know how this was going to go forward.


    But it would never be in a good way. If Duke Rufet gains the power of the heavenly city of Kronos, the future of the Yosrahim Empire will be even darker, and even if I take a leap of faith, there is no guarantee that the Empire will prevail.


    Unfortunately, the Prosians had no choice this time. It was a problem because the hands and feet we had last time had existed before the Savannah incident, but not the Duke of Lupeth.


    He''s our new partner.


    If there is a problem with getting the Grand Duke to cooperate, both Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra become a problem.


    * * *


    As the young Guardians followed the leader on their path of persecution, my work within Divinum was also finished.


    But my steps back to Kara were very heavy.


    At first, I came to Divinum Shrine simply to unite Hubeio''s love, but things got weird and I discovered the appearance of Duke Rupert and the new work of the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Fortunately, he was only discouraged about how to resolve the future civil war. If the Grand Duke fell to the power of the heavenly city of Kronos, it would be too much for me as well.


    ¡°I''m here for Kara! ¡±


    Armida, who was accompanying me, cried out for freedom. Her expression was more peaceful than ever when she returned to Kara.


    I snorted.


    ¡°I guess you didn''t get enough guts this time? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Report.¡±


    Armida nods.


    ¡°Nemisona played me the first day, but not in a meeting a few days later. Katrina and Nemisona had a big fight. ¡±


    Katrina and Nemisona are close? So I showed a deep interest.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°You said last time Nemisonna secretly planted an organization in the world that was exterminated. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know that, right? ¡±


    ¡°But you said you didn''t send salvation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was vomit. ¡±


    ¡°Katrina was pissed off here. No matter how secret the organization was, they couldn''t do anything with so many colleagues dying. It''ll be a long time. Katrina''s got a lot of different ideas than her fire personality. Nemisona is not easy to deal with. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    Katrina doesn''t cover the fire either. He said he got a little insulted by me and got into a big fight with his boss, Nemisone. It''s a Valkyrie, so it must have been fate with us humans in the age of destruction, but what if we had a big fight with our line manager?


    I''m worried about Katrina''s personality. She can''t make a reasonable decision because she can''t beat her temper.


    Of course, I don''t have much to say about this, but I at least think about it in a way that benefits me. I never buy for others.


    ¡°Anyway, you''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s what Katrine does. ¡±


    I stared at my sister Armida.


    ¡°By the way, do you know it''s your sister''s diary? They say it''s a full-blown Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. Nemisonna''s the best. Why her? ¡±


    ¡°So I see. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you have an accident again? ¡±


    ¡°I haven''t had an accident yet. Lately, Duke Rupert has been trying to get close to me, but the Italian side has found traces of the Duke. ¡±


    Armida''s sister played right away.


    ¡°Never stand by her side. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°He''s a jerk. ¡±


    I just say no for any reason. It was also a very short and clear answer like Armida Nuna.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The short answer led me to the office. Itheria. Though it may be called a Valkyrie, I had no intention of retreating.


    I''m a big girl now, and I have a stomachache. It''s worth a try, except for the three Valkyries who are ranked Soul Master.


    * * *


    < There is no reason to hate people. > End

 150 A new magical spiral sword.

    In the middle of a windless wasteland, dust settles. As I stretched out my lumbar cordon, I looked at the ruined scene with a perplexing look on my face.


    Everywhere cactus are plucked from the roots and scattered around. The boulder, filled with the warm energy of the spring sun, was torn apart and rolled around, and in front of me was a sprawling scraped earth.


    It was a new magic that came out of nowhere.


    Stress also followed Pool and Armida and Shura to the desert and swung the yojo at a steady pace. Suddenly, Blade woke up and was shot in front like a whirlwind with a strong storm.


    It was a powerful magic I could not even imagine. Even the sturdy desert rocks burst out from this storm, and all objects touched by pieces of Aura Blade have been slashed. A so-called human could never survive being struck by this spell.


    Perhaps this magic, along with the sword of gravity, has given me great power.


    Armida Nun, who had taught Shrah the magic of Dalahan from afar, hurriedly ran.


    ¡°Brother! What''s going on? ¡±


    I straightened the expression and put the urinal cord into the sword in a calm manner.


    ¡°That was a mistake. I didn''t show it to anyone before, but it came out of nowhere. I''ve been a lot of really annoying things lately. ¡±


    I watched as Armida''s sister became king.


    ¡°No. I''m annoyed. Could this magic just happen on its own? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that''s what our luminaries are like. I''m very emotional not to look like I have a child. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What kind of sword uses this magic? This should be the best magic of the 7th century. ¡±


    Armida looks at the fascinating sight of Jojo. She doesn''t seem convinced that a 7th-century weapon exists in this world.


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. I''m going to make sure you''re there. ¡±


    Armida''s sister quietly snapped her chin.


    ¡°Hmm. Most likely a sword made in Kronos, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ who left it in the world? ¡±


    ¡°Making my lumen in Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Or could there be such a powerful magic? We can''t make a sword like this with our current Mado Engineering technology. ¡±


    I didn''t like it, but it was a reasonable reasoning. Humans can never make a sword like a beacon. Of course, you can''t make magic armor that can trigger high-level magic at all, but you can''t make it as small as a beacon.


    Then, all that remained was the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I looked at Armida with interested eyes. Maybe we can find the maker of the illiteracy.


    ¡°Then who do you think made it? ¡±


    ¡°Well. With no essence, there''s a good chance it was made of duck. Only three of our Valkyries are refined. You need your spiritual ability to train Orchard. ¡±


    ¡°Two Valkyrie Queens and Savannah? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. If anyone made this sword, it''s one of these three. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You can''t be Nemisona, can you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He doesn''t make it in the shape of your sword. He''s such a hypocrite. He''s gonna make me look like an asshole. Definitely not. ¡±


    I was offended by the fact that he was absent, but on the other hand, I was relieved. If it was Nemisone who made the illiteracy, my heart would be very complicated. It''s like loving the child of an enemy family.


    ¡°Then who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but Prosia is most likely. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''ve done this before. asking.¡±


    I had heard that story before from Armida. It was the Prosians who crossed this land many years after the dawn of civilization.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Prosia was in a lot of trouble because of that. Leaving the same things we asked for in the world is part of getting involved in the world. That''s why Nemisona didn''t have much to say about the Urubos incident. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Then why did you leave the 7th in the world? ¡±


    Armida''s sister makes a handsome face.


    ¡°The 7th is the exception. I didn''t leave it for Humans to use.I left it as a symbol of faith. I told them to watch the seventh century and defend their sacredness. ¡±


    ¡°But now that the 7th century has chosen man as its master, isn''t that what the humans are using? ¡±


    ¡°That''s a little weird. It''s not unlikely, of course, but it doesn''t happen often. But how did you get five out of five? ¡±


    ¡°What, because of the collapse of humanity? ¡±


    Armida smiled, holding her belly button.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. No matter how spiritual the 7th Wonder is, it''s not that much. Just enough to choose the owner. ¡±


    ¡°Then why all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    It was Armida''s sister who ended up saying she didn''t know. I turned my mind off because I didn''t expect much. Honestly, I didn''t want Nemisona to make the yo-yo.


    ¡®New magic, by the way.'' This should do it. ¡¯


    I had great expectations of the new magic of the jojojo I stumbled upon. Conventional gravitational swords are magic that attacks a single enemy, but this was a straight-line, broad-spectrum magic. There are several strategic benefits, such as being able to attack multiple enemies simultaneously or hit long-range targets, so it was important to be familiar with.


    * * *


    I have been continuously polishing the jojojo''s new magic to trigger it again.


    But it wasn''t easy. I had to find it just by accident.


    Unlike the 7th century, Yojo had no enclosed grimoire, so I had no choice but to find it myself. In addition, there were disadvantages that magic unfolds in the spiritual realm and is harder to trigger.


    It took a year of firewood to activate the first magic, the Gravity Blade.


    But the new magic was progressing fairly quickly.


    Unlike when I mastered the sword of gravity, I was now a Mind Master. Coincidentally, it didn''t take long for the magic to reopen.


    I first named this new magic ¡®Whirlwind Sword''. It''s because this is what they looked like when they laid the whirlwind on its side.


    But soon I thought differently. When it was triggered in Lake Kara as a test, it was because the rough waves, not the wind, were flying in a straight line.


    The magic of the wind and the magic of the water are different, but the same thing happens? Then it must mean that magic is closer to the root. I changed the name of the new magic back to ''Helix Blade¡¯. The original name was too long anyway, so it was easy to remember if it was shortened to three.


    At this point, more good news came from the construction of the central rail line and the western route that had been dragged for two years. Of course, some of the slow routes and railway lines on the outskirts of the island of Jores were still obsolete, but it could be seen that the Kara Kingdom has laid the foundation for great progress. Now the Orcs are in full force.


    I was able to initiate a mass trade with them.


    In the future, Kara will be able to buy a large quantity of Chaos pieces that Orcs have by selling food, weapons, etc.


    Moreover, the railways were crucial for the refuge of the citizens of Kara Kingdom during the time of destruction. Now, if Padilla ordered proper evacuation, the history of blood that would kill most of Kara in the early days of destruction would be lost.


    ¡°Grand Duke, hurry up. We''re going to be late for the opening ceremony.¡±


    Padilla has been shaking since morning.


    The Central Route Opening Ceremony has sent expeditions from around the world to celebrate missions. The celebration became a nationalized diplomatic event, so I couldn''t help but pay attention to her.


    I put on a blanket like a nuisance.


    ¡°It''s not time yet. ¡±


    ¡°I only have three hours left. ¡±


    I frowned. It only takes 20 minutes to wash and get dressed, plus 10 minutes to get there, and I don''t know if it''s been this crazy since three hours ago.


    ¡°Do I have to go? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Grand Duke is proposing the railroad business. ¡±


    ¡°But you made it in Kara Kingdom, right? ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    Finally, a rock burst from Padilla''s mouth. I stood up with a fabulous face and shouted a deaf snort.


    ¡°I can be there in a minute. Fly away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, well, in the meantime, take a look at Charles instead of coming back later. ¡±


    I woke up in a flash. That made me feel sleepy.


    ¡°Let''s go. Hurry. Nothing bad. ¡±


    Padilla glanced at me with shrugged eyes.


    ¡°Do you really hate taking care of Charles? ¡±


    ¡°I like it. When Charles plays with me, he''s just avoiding what he can as a father. ¡±


    ¡°It''s because you''re always blowing air. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing you can do about it in terms of early education. If you''re a Mind Master, you''ll need to be familiar with aerial mobility skills, but you should have learned that when you were a kid. Now, I know this must be awkward for you, but I''m sure you''ll be very grateful for my father''s consideration when my Charles grows up to be a Mind Master. ¡±


    Padilla sticks her tongue out. It was as if it were an excuse.


    ¡°All right, get ready. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Eventually, I had to prepare for departure over an hour. Washing up took five minutes, but it took me a while to get dressed.


    Later, I rode with Padilla to Kara Station in a wagon.


    Inside the wagon, I complained about a small grumbling room every time I ran.


    ¡°Do I really have to ride the wagon? Magic cars are much more comfortable. ¡±


    ¡°The magic car is a two-seater, so there''s no driver''s seat for the two of us. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t I drive? ¡±


    ¡°Then you''re not angry. Foreign diplomats and missions mock the king when he drives his magic car directly to the main event. ¡±


    ¡°Huff. Don''t look at other people''s eyes. We can relax. ¡±


    Padilla complained calmly.


    ¡°If you want to live comfortably, you should not be king. ¡±


    ¡°But it looks good on the people, right? ¡±


    ¡°But a king only meets his people. We need to see more upsetting nobles and foreign diplomatic missions. They despise us for being so cruel when they see us as unassuming. And this is detrimental to national interest. ¡±


    I answered, touching the yo-yo.


    ¡°But you don''t have the guts to say it out loud. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you are. because Kara is a great nation, and she has a Grand Duke. But the world is scarier with words coming out of the back than the front. So never make a book out of it. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t think you''ll get a hint. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°The dead have no words. ¡±


    Padilla sweeps her face away.


    ¡°Politics can''t be just about violence. ¡±


    ¡°No. Violence is the foundation of the country and the politics of it all. Do you think there could be a kingdom without an army? I can''t do it. The threat of that violence means no foreign invasion of Kara, and the people are safe from war and crime. That''s why all countries rise in violence. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no king in history who makes politics by virtue of it, is there? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the fantasy of history. History doesn''t mean anything''s true. The author is the king, so you can''t lie about it. Ducky can only do that if he''s violent. The king who claims to be a duck is just a friendly old man in town. So nonviolent politics eventually collapses to violent politics. But...


    This has never happened in history. There''s no king who doesn''t know too much about fundamental political philosophy. He''s just too much of a tyrant. Even a fool king knows that. You know that, right? "


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla quietly listened to me. She couldn''t have known because it was so basic. Violence is an indispensable means of creating and maintaining a country.


    So, if you ask me to say the most incompetent king''s pronoun, I can say that I am a king who ignores his army. No matter how poor a country is torn, it is still as poor as an army.


    ¡°Who''s coming to the mission, by the way? Is Duke Fabious coming? ¡±


    ¡°No. He''s joining the Alliance to clean up the magic on Jorges Island. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. That''s good. ¡±


    I smiled in relief. When he comes, he talks too loudly.


    You have to start a war so you don''t do anything stupid. Before that, every time I followed the Mission to the Kingdom of Bastein, I was in trouble.


    ¡°But this time it looks like the Yosrahim Imperial Mission includes a pretty big head. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Duke Rupert. ¡±


    I wiped my face. He''s not coming. He''s coming. But the Grand Duke''s intentions are simple. I''m more interested in his ashes.


    ¡°Ignore him. He''s trying to lure Kara into the civil war he''s about to unleash." ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, his ambition. If we stay close, we can get involved. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I looked over the front window at Kara Station. He is tougher than the sales people visiting his home. I used to avoid church work as an excuse, but now I don''t know what to do with it.


    < New Magic Helix. > End

 151 The dark energy of the Yosrahim Empire.

    The opening ceremony was more crowded than ever. The congratulators waved their colorful handkerchiefs from outside the boundary toward the automatic iron horse that first departed for Ramis, and the magical fireworks burst into a tumult in the sky.


    As the festival was raging, the bell rang, and the iron horse began to match.


    I sat with Padilla in the Privateer and looked out at the view. The landscape quickly shifts outside the window, and only the desert begins to spread. Such a humble landscape, but the mission representatives who were riding together admired the elongation.


    ¡°I can''t believe this day is coming to Kara. ¡±


    Sitting across from him, Wooden Chancellor slightly wetted his eyes to see if his feelings were new. It was impressive to see him as a mere pretender to a city-state who had achieved the great work of constructing a kingdom in his lifetime and had grown into a powerful kingdom feared by continental nations.


    General Razal continues his conversation.


    ¡°Isn''t it all the result of your love with the Queen? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I will. ¡±


    ¡°Then maybe it''s time to see the fruits of love. The wedding.¡±


    This dog was in trouble. I don''t know how to get rid of that mouth.


    But I shrugged my head with extreme caution. Padilla is watching you. You have to be prepared to be cheated for a while if you mark it as unclean here.


    ¡°Maybe I should. It''s too late for that. Right, Padilla?¡±


    Padilla nods, blushing her face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So let''s do it now. There''s still a problem with the appearance of the magic potion on Jores Island, but Nazir and Bayan are doing well, so it shouldn''t be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Nazir and Bayan are great generals, too. ¡±


    ¡°When would that be? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    I swung right in before Padilla answered.


    ¡°Let''s not skip the year. It''s gonna be a hot summer soon, so it''s gonna be hard, and I was thinking maybe this fall, when the day gets cooler. Are you going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do what you want. ¡±


    That''s it. I bought us time to go. There are still 3-4 months left, so it''s time to make an excuse.


    ¡°Good. Let''s catch it then. Take your time to prepare Wooden Chance for the consequences. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I grin my teeth toward Razal, smiling widely. This is why you shouldn''t leave a blind man by your side. If we let it go, we will definitely have an accident one day.


    That''s when Duke Rupert approached us.


    ¡°Oh dear, I see everyone''s smiling with a big smile. I see you''ve had a good time. ¡±


    I stared at the Grand Duke bluntly. I chased after Padilla to avoid the Grand Duke and drove her away to get a greeting that I usually didn''t. After a while, I hit her straight in. It was also inevitable.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°I came here because I saw the developed kingdom of Kara and heard your opinion. ¡±


    ¡°What is your opinion? ¡±


    Duke Rufet asks Udine and Razal to excuse him and sits in front of us.


    ¡°Why do you say such humble words? Weren''t you the White Face who created Kara today? ¡±


    I grinned. This guy seems to be selling drugs somewhere with a very sensitive story.


    ¡°Does that mean the queen next to me has been playing? ¡±


    Duke Rupert shakes his hand, looking at Padilla.


    ¡°I didn''t mean it like that, but I was trying to emphasize that your balls were that big, so I did it. ¡±


    ¡°I was merely helping and advising, and the one who developed this country is actually the Queen of Kara. If you keep saying that, all you''re going to think about is the Duchess of Lupette to our kingdom of Kara. So be careful next time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla hurries out.


    ¡°No more reprimands. Duke Rupert is a high-ranking nobleman of the Yosrahim Empire. I think it''s diplomatic imperfection to be too harsh. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if she is, she is. ¡±


    It was a great opportunity to chase Duke Rufet away, but I stepped back. It''s never good to see me swing a Padilla in front of people.


    Padilla is the Queen of Kara. When her majesty falls through me, Kara''s kingdom is in jeopardy.


    Duke Rupert stood up for a moment and thanked Padilla.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡±


    I stared at the Grand Duke with an indiscreet glance.


    ¡°So what do you say? ¡±


    ¡°I heard from my granddaughter that you are a very good strategist. not only in military strategy, but also in national development strategy. So I took the liberty of coming here to hear from White Face about the source of national development. ¡±


    First, it''s about stabilizing society through solid military and security forces. We can then develop industries and technologies to make society richer, adding a broad range of social connections to it.


    Then the rest of the country will be developed on its own.


    ¡°Hmmm. It means that if you take care of people''s lives, enhance their wealth, and actively engage them, the society will evolve on its own. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Especially the first. So, in the social realm that governs the lives of the people, there must never be any room for morals, ideas, ideologies, etc. that harm rationality. It''s the absolute value of the country. ¡±


    Duke Rupert chuckles.


    ¡°Haha. You''ve said that a hundred times. My life is the most precious law of men, isn''t it? And of course, we have to use it as a foundation for our country. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but are there any foolish leaders who don''t know that? It''s not even worth mentioning. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t know that. When a country casts a veil, all its leaders come out. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. When the world of moralism opens up, there will be leaders like that. ¡±


    Duke Rufet frowns quietly.


    ¡°But industrial and technological advancements increase people''s wealth ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Agriculture is an unexpected claim in its current state. ¡±


    ¡°Agriculture is not fundamental, it''s fundamental. To do that, you need to improve your skills. Of course, if you develop technology to increase agricultural productivity, then the surplus workforce will overflow, but if you absorb it into industrial development, there is no problem. No, that''s the way it has to go. The diversity of human desires is endless. So I''m just going to eat my people.


    I''m not doing it, I''m dressing it up, I''m letting it live in a nice house so it can improve the quality of happiness. To do that, the industry has to evolve again. ¡±


    Duke Rupert nods to see if you can understand.


    ¡°I see. Why do you need a connection, then? ¡±


    ¡°Industrial products have to go back and forth. Honestly, what if we make it cheaper in an industrial production facility? Distribution costs put up the price of the whole thing. That''s why we need cheap transportation like this train. You have to have a low price so people can buy and sell anything they want. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s what this train meant. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now the Kara Kingdom will advance more rapidly than any other country with this rail system. Industry-produced goods will travel back and forth across the country quickly and cheaply. It means the human bloodline is connected. ¡±


    Duke Rupert looks greatly impressed. This time, he didn''t hide his feelings of encouragement from me.


    ¡°Of course. You are the talent of the world, as judged by the age of three. How did this person end up in Kara? If you were in the Yosrahim Empire, you would be a great blessing to the Empire. ¡±


    I swooped and scratched my nose.


    In my past life, when I ate the rust of an empire, I was recognized as a parasite that ate away the country. I don''t know what to do with this sudden assessment.


    ¡°I don''t think so. If he was in the empire, he''d be treated like a freak. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure you do. ¡±


    I looked at the sliding duc.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Duke Rufet can barely speak until he looks closely into the surrounding ears.


    ¡°Emperor Yosrahim would never have used talent like you. They probably kicked him out for threatening power. In that sense, Queen Kara is the greatest monarch of all. It''s because he''s holding onto White Face, a talent from all over the world. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes. It seemed like he was about to get to the point.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Emperor Yosrahim is too incapable. Not only don''t they recognize talent, but the talent that they have, they struggle with their desire for power. It is not once or twice that a person of this small size is sad that the emperor of the empire is running the empire. ¡±


    I blaspheme the emperor in public. When this fact entered my uncle''s ear, I could only see that my neck could fly and my liver would come out of the boat.


    If the Grand Duke goes this far, it''s one of two reasons. Either you''re excited that you''ll never be in heaven again, or you''re already ready for a civil war. Duke Rufet is not a fool, so he''s probably the latter. The Grand Duke had won a fierce successor competition and placed his uncle in the position of emperor.


    ¡®Look at this. Are you ready for a civil war? ¡¯


    In fact, the Grand Duke had just woken up from the bottle, but the rebellion would have started when he was lying in the bottle. The serious illness that had been sick for decades was merely a feint. That meant we had some time left after we had finished planning the rebellion.


    Moreover, Yosrahim recently launched troops. In the meantime, the Grand Duchess of Lupett was armed with 90,000 troops and trained, so she could start a war whenever she wanted.


    But there is a big difference between being able to start a war and winning a war. Currently, 90,000 troops could never advance the empire.


    Then we should gather together under the flag of the same rebellion, but the Grand Duke Rufet Faction of the past has been completely wiped out by his uncle. At this point, there could never be a civil war.


    However, in some ways, it seemed possible. If only there was a Valkyrie named Nemisone and Itheria behind the Grand Duke.


    Honestly, Kara is the only one. Not more than 150,000 troops are needed in the entire Kara Kingdom, but the knowledge I gained from me and Sabondia has given me the power to defeat the Empire''s vast army.


    ¡°That was a very dangerous speech, you know. ¡±


    ¡°With your loyalty to the Empire, how can you risk it? ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°I don''t like it any more. I hate strangers who don''t exist. The Grand Duke wouldn''t do that, would he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you want to reclaim the old kingdom your ancestors lost? The Rufet Kingdom. Independence is a good thing. ¡±


    Duke Rufet''s expression changed rapidly. A moment ago, he seemed resolved, but now he had a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°You''re such a dork. How can I hide my heart? Yes, that''s correct. This old man wants independence. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t it a little early for that? No matter how badly you faked it, you just got out of the bottle. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. Did you know that? ¡±


    ¡°You did more than know. You''ve been laying there too long for a dead man. It''s ironic when you''re sick. ¡±


    Duke Rupert nods.


    ¡°Well, I had my moments. But the Emperor didn''t know. even though the greedy, incompetent emperor has no sense of that. ¡±


    ¡°Enough with the small talk. What the hell do you want? ¡±


    ¡°I''m asking for an alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to hold hands with you to start a rebellion? ¡±


    ¡°It''s in each other''s best interest. ¡±


    ¡°Profit?¡±


    In response to my question, Duke Rupert quietly replied.


    ¡°Kara has been making rapid progress lately. It''s a remarkable improvement in the Yosrahim Empire. But soon there will be a crisis in a country like this. ¡±


    I smiled because I knew it well.


    ¡°Hmph. Is that what you''re saying about the stone being beaten? ¡±


    ¡°You know very well. Yes, the Yosrahim Empire will never stand by and watch Kara grow. If we let this happen, the kingdom of Kara will take control of the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    I made a small face.


    ¡°Do you think we''ll get beat up? I''m sorry, but our kingdom of Kara outranks our empire. ¡±


    ¡°But there will be a war between the two countries. because no dominant nation in history has ever surrendered its dominance to another country in a way other than war. ¡±


    It was so obvious that I had to agree with the opinion. No matter how fragile the state of dominance is, it is fascinated and doesn''t let go. This is why there must be a war between existing and emerging powers.


    Maybe not, but he''s crazy. How can such sweet fruits easily give you the power to wield it? I couldn''t do it until after I wasn''t crazy.


    ¡°There''s going to be a war. ¡±


    ¡°But if we hold hands, even the smallest amount of blood will hold the world in our hands. The Yosrahim Empire must be met at the same time by enemies on the inside and outside. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. But? ¡±


    Duke Rufet gives me a slightly embarrassing look on my face.


    ¡°Haven''t you explained it to me before? We must hold hands. ¡±


    It''s true, unless the age of destruction comes. This world will be destroyed in at least a few decades. If we don''t activate the Divine Coming Machine in the heavenly city of Kronos, God will come himself.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a sister I know who hates the presence behind you. What do you mean," shit "? But I''m really scared when she gets upset. She''s a very emotional sister. So you and I can never hold hands. ¡±


    Duke Rupert opens his eyes.


    ¡°This is an ambassador for the country. How can you be distracted by a woman''s feelings? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because she''s not your normal sister. It''s not like she''s the one behind you. Isn''t that right?¡±


    Duke Rupert trembles.


    ¡°Are you there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The opposition of the sisters behind you, among them. So don''t. ¡±


    Duke Rupert has risen from his seat.


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. But please don''t do anything that interferes with our work. We, chosen from heaven, have no reason to fight each other. ¡±


    ¡°The son of a bitch who''s been chosen. It''s just stuck. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, So I had a lot of excuses today. ¡±


    Duke Rupert turns his pack around and retreats.


    I cast meaningful gazes towards the back of such a duke.


    Gear creates a civil war in Yosrahim. I hope it wasn''t a big war, but it seemed like a meaningless wind. Though Grand Duke Rupert has few troops, if you help him in the heavenly city of Kronos, he will regenerate into a formidable army.


    I felt like I would have to hit my head if I got caught in this civil war.


    < The dark rain of the Yosrahim Empire. > End

 152 Im handsome. Its true.

    I envisioned the power map of the Yosrahim Empire during the railroad journey. It was to predict what would happen if Duke Rupert started a civil war.


    First of all, it was Duke Rufet. Their military force was approximately 1,000 knights, as well as 90,000 troops and three masters.


    There were also ruffian aristocrats from ruffian kingdoms who felt nostalgic during the reign of Rufet, despite being shunned by the central regime. If they all respond, the power of the Grand Duchess of Rupert will rise by more than double. However, in the event of a civil war, the consequences of that could lead to the extinction of the family. No matter how nostalgic I am for ruffians in the past.


    He complained about the high central politics, but did not join them easily.


    The second was his uncle Josrahim''s emperor. His current power was one million troops, 13,000 knights, and 40 master swordsmen. However, in the nature of the civil war, the number will be significantly reduced except for the rebels and neutrals centered on the Grand Duchess of Rupert.


    The third was the Grand Duke of Karl, his father. Their military force was more than 72,000 masters and about 700 knights.


    The fourth was the rest of the depraved nobles. In the past, the Yosrahim empire grew into an empire that destroyed four surrounding kingdoms, leaving two of them as public property and two completely destroyed. However, even if they were completely destroyed, a large number of noble forces remained. You must keep in mind that these alliance forces are not strong enough.


    There was yoga.


    ¡®Then who stands for the Grand Duchess of Rupert? ¡¯


    According to previous civil war precedents, Duc Rufet''s power was around 300,000 on a current basis. However, unlike my previous life, this civil war seemed to be imminent. It''s not expected to last until 300,000.


    If so, the Emperor''s army could easily defeat them, but the problem was the Valkyrie, a mysterious mystery behind them. It was worth noting, given how much she was involved in this civil war, that the direction of victory and defeat would change greatly.


    However, at this time, there was no way to know the exterior. I don''t even know her personality or her face.


    However, Armida and Alieta know the etymology, so if you go back to Kara and ask them, they seem to have a rough outline.


    ¡®And the Many-Faced Nobles won''t take your side. Neutral at best.¡¯


    The Imperial Guard held a grudge against the Empire. The ruffians and cars were treated to some degree by the central regime because they still had the ambition to be the Grand Duke, but they were completely ignored.


    Thus, even in their past lives, few of them stood for the Emperor''s side, not only did the majority stand up for independence with the ruffians and participate in civil wars or remain neutral.


    ¡®But whose side is my father on? ¡¯


    In my previous life, my father was on the Emperor''s side. Of course, it didn''t seem like he was interested in independence at all as much as it seemed that a hard-wired Independent like Bird Brian was obstructing his inner will.


    The human must keep his word once spit. You have a high chance of keeping your commitment as long as you pledge your allegiance to your uncle the Emperor.


    But there were no variables at all. The one where my uncle tried to assassinate his sister, Joseph and Helen. My father saved the hat like his own, so by now he must have had a bad feeling about the empire. No one knows what will happen if this emotion is exposed to the outside world.


    And your uncle? This human is really stuffy. ¡¯


    Since the human was so power-hungry that he only saw his wife and child and his only sister as tools, there could not be a trusted human being around him. Also, because small children are small and jealous are harpoons, those with abilities do not last long around them.


    Of course, my former uncle loved me very much, but that was because I was very incapable at the time. Perhaps if I had remained in the Empire with the same fame and abilities now, I would have attempted many assassinations.


    But I couldn''t blame my uncle. The blood of the Josrahim imperial blood is usually a bit dirty. Although there are unusual cases of overcoming lineage like Grandpa Cloud, they usually all look like this.


    That''s why I think the collapse of the Yosrahim Empire is not bad, but the age of destruction is better to welcome the Empire as one. So I am concerned about the comfort of the Empire. If the Empire is divided into the five former kingdoms, it will be very difficult to block the defenses of the Merterian River.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    I turn my head, staring out the window, dumbfounded by Padilla''s call.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about your home country? ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I''d be lying. ¡±


    ¡°And will my kingdom of Kara support the empire?" ¡±


    I shake my hand at Padilla''s consideration, expressing denial.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°First, if the Emperor''s army wins this civil war, it will not benefit Kara Kingdom. As Grand Duke Rufet has said, the Yosrahim Empire will not be pleased with the growth of our kingdom of Kara. Honestly, the kingdom of Kara is a hundred times better off working with Duke Rufet. But in a war like this, Kara Kingdom is helping the Emperor? In another country


    Laugh it up. ¡±


    ¡°But my kingdom of Kara prevented the war between the Orcs and the Yosrahim empire. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because if two forces go to war, it will harm Kara''s kingdom. If the Orcs are defeated in that war and are divided according to the intentions of the Yosrahim Empire, the export of Kara Kingdom is limited to near the border. The Orc tribes on the border will stop our exports from being handed over to the hostile tribes. But as of now,


    Together, our exports are sold throughout the Orc Meadow. So, of course, there shouldn''t be a war. ¡±


    Padilla nods, making sense.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°And the war of Duc Rufett is a civil war. If Kara''s kingdom is involved in this war, it will become a civil affair. Moreover, the Yosrahim Empire and Kara Empire are a long way away. It costs more than the war against the Kingdom of Robos or the army for a conditional alliance of three nations. Never, ever, as good as Kara.


    It''s not a job. ¡±


    I was not going to use the power of Kara in this civil war. Kara''s got a lot of work to do.


    We need to complete the rest of the railroad, and we need to complete the development of Jores Island. We also need to build roads with magical vehicles and continue our advanced military operations.


    Never, this civil war could have exhausted my power.


    And if we want to send reinforcements, we can''t. The only way to save on the cost of war is to send troops aboard the ship, which must pass through the territorial waters in front of the Grand Duchy of Rufett.


    ¡°But if the Grand Duchess of Rupert wins that war, the Empire and the Grand Duchess could be in big trouble, right? ¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s not let that happen. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. We''ll have to figure something out. ¡±


    Looking out the window again, I thought of the first thing to do. This civil war better explode early, even if it''s for me. That way, Duke Rupert will have less time to gather his forces.


    And my personal wishes come true. I was only twenty-four years old when I was young. It was never the time to enter the grave of life.


    * * *


    After my journey back to Kara, I immediately sent a challenge to my uncle the Emperor through a diplomat. Nothing special, but the fact that Duke Rupert had been faking illness and the conversation I had with the Duke at the opening ceremony was a document of the article.


    Of course, there was no basis at all, but it didn''t matter. I just need to amplify my uncle''s suspicions. Then uncle''s desire for power will put the pressure on Grand Duke Rupert himself.


    After that, I called Shura, Alita and Padilla, including my sister Armida, to discuss.


    ¡°What? A guy named Duke Rufett carries an Italian on his back and starts a civil war? ¡±


    Armida held her head back at the castle she was screaming at.


    ¡°Yes, but there''s no evidence that Italy is using civil war against the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. The fact that Duke Rufett is weak means he''s involved in a civil war. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    Armida''s sister woke up.


    ¡°I have to tell the Prosians right away and stop them. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°This is about getting involved in the world, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, they''re following the way we''re tracking down your sister''s friend who left home. Just like we put a BOLO out on Sadilla through Padilla, they''re going after her through Duke Rufet. So if they''re a problem, our case is a problem. ¡±


    Armida Noona looks stunning.


    ¡°But it doesn''t start a war. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. You can pretend you didn''t know. Isn''t that obvious? ¡±


    Armida''s sister jumps.


    ¡°These are real! ¡±


    I grabbed your collar.


    ¡°We can do our job. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of work? ¡±


    ¡°First of all, I''m thinking about stopping the bacteria. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll go too. ¡±


    I immediately waved my hand.


    ¡°It gets complicated when you step up. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Italy is pursuing Savondia with the help of the Grand Duchess of Lupeth. However, if the Emperor''s army wins this civil war, the Grand Duchess of Rupert will collapse. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°This time, when you step up, it''ll be like you''re interrupting the search for Savondia. Turns out, she''s involved in the world without a reason. ¡±


    ¡°Is that how it works? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Maybe Itheria wants you to come. It''s a great opportunity to get my sister in trouble. ¡±


    Armida''s sister changed it.


    ¡°Itheria, you stupid bitch. Yeah, well, if he is, then he''s staying. ¡±


    I looked at Sister Armida, who was moving.


    ¡°You two are so bad together. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He''s a full-blown Valkyrie. It''s a family of materials, more like light attributes. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Apparently, Armida hated Italy in the same context as Katryanne did. Since it is a family of fire materials and is close to the attributes of light, it is considered to be the opposite of the Valkyrie of Darkness, Armida Nun.


    ¡°Who do you hate more than Katrina or Italy? ¡±


    ¡°I hate them both. ¡±


    ¡°But what about one? ¡±


    ¡°Well, then I hate Italy even more. She''s so mean. And how he usually ignores us for being so smart. Anyway, he''s a real jerk. ¡±


    I quietly clasped my arms with a shaded face.


    Unlike sister Armida, Itheria can be very troublesome in many ways. Honestly, it''s harder to deal with a wise person than a strong one.


    ¡°You look like you''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°But he has a serious weakness. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I like handsome men. ¡±


    As soon as I heard that, I put a faint smile on my mouth. Then it could have been surprisingly easy.


    ¡°What do you mean, you can use a handsome man? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but where can I find a handsome man? He''s got big eyes. ¡±


    I looked at Fat Armida.


    ¡°Where is he? Here it is.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Armida looked closely at my face and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I think he might be a little vague. ¡±


    ¡°What''s ambiguous? My mother said I was the most handsome man in the world. Once upon a time, my men could never deny it. ¡±


    Armida notices Padilla, Shra and Alieta.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    I shook my head in everyone''s choir. There is no end to jealousy. I''m already worried that I''ll have another woman.


    Perhaps I should give up on the handsome ones for them.


    ¡°Okay. I didn''t want Nemiso or his valkyrie, to be honest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s a good point. ¡±


    In Padilla''s keynote statement, I frowned. It''s because she has a bad feeling about what she said.


    But I am handsome. If I am famous, I will treat my appearance as the best that the people of the Yosrahim Empire would ever regard as a divine value.


    Of course, I''m not at all handsome because my appearance is completely plaid with Emperor Siegfried, the Emperor, but I am handsome anyway.


    ¡°Sister, do you know anything else about the exterior? ¡±


    ¡°Not much. I don''t really know him. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care about anything. ¡±


    Armida''s sister, who was worried about the bear, struggled a long time later.


    ¡°Him. Bizarrely, this is the second world. He''s not the only one with the Valkyrie Queens, he''s the only one. ¡±


    I had an ear for it. This meant that Italy experienced an era of destruction in the previous world.


    ¡°Really? So there aren''t many Valkyries coming down to the world on missions again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very few. Everyone hates coming back down into the world. That''s how good heaven is. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    At most, one was dispatched to the second ground. Interesting information, of course, but none of it will help solve this civil war. It seemed that Armida did not have much to salvage.


    I looked at Alieta. She worked in Italy for about a year.


    ¡°Alita. What do you know about it? ¡±


    Alieta replies with a stiff face.


    ¡°No, I thought I did, but I think it was all a lie. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Armida''s sister interfered with our conversation.


    ¡°I know. He''s very dirty. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I hit him in the head, but he didn''t make much money. It seemed like there was only one way to find out about the exterior.


    It''s better that way. Since the criterion for evaluating a person is different from each other, the person''s assessment information obtained from people is surprisingly erroneous. So in order to get to know someone, it was clear that I had to experience it firsthand.


    < I was handsome. Real. > The end

 153 To the Grand Duchy of Lupett.

    The pressures of the Yosrahim Empire have begun on the Grand Duchess of Rupert. It was probably natural for my uncle the emperor, who was so vigilant of the Grand Duke, to enter my fight.


    What the Empire did for the first time was dismantle the army that was recruited by the Grand Duke of Rupert. It was an order to return to the army before the rise of the one million troops, and he not only refused the threat of the great orcs underground as an excuse, but also rallied to the mercenaries.


    By this time, Emperor Yosrahim''s suspicions had reached a tipping point, and he ordered Duchess Lupett to immediately enter the palace. It was the last warning message. However, the Emperor did not use the Waver as an excuse, and the Emperor''s uncle was furious.


    It was a moment when the energy of the civil war was sensitive to Bah¨¢h.


    Ever since, strange rumors have spread rapidly throughout the continent. Rumor has it Grandpa Cloud is dead.


    Before that, of course, there was a rumor that Cloud was dead, similar to the conspiracy theory, but this time it was very different. The tomb was found, the grandfather had a will to foresee his death, and the evidence of a very concrete and plausible situation.


    Then, all over the continent, I was asked to comfort Old Cloud. I was the only one around when Grandpa went missing.


    Of course I revealed the truth. I''ve been quiet for a while for training.


    But this answer amplifies Grandpa Cloud''s death. It sounded too vain to find a clue to become a soul master that you could never ascend as a human being, and to achieve it.


    That''s what my life is like. If you tell a lie, everyone will believe it, but if you tell the truth, they will not believe it.


    "Oh, my God. Where the hell did that old man get stuck? ¡¯


    No matter how old Cloud was, there was a good chance that this civil war had happened. There''s a Valkyrie Italy behind Duke Rufet.


    However, Italy was not in a position to stand out. Of course, Grandpa Cloud''s existence posed a great threat to the Royal Air Force.


    But it''s not coming out, so what can I do? I had no choice but to deal with it well.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go alone? ¡±


    Padilla draws a sadistic look on my face as she ties the dress.


    ¡°I''m going alone. I told you before, Kara, there is nothing good that comes out of this civil war. No, it hurts in a lot of ways. Especially in diplomacy. ¡±


    ¡°But if the Grand Duke is on the Emperor''s side, my kingdom of Kara will be part of this civil war anyway. So I''ll give you a good soldier, so come with me. ¡±


    I stared at Padilla with a sudden look.


    ¡°Emperor? When did I ever tell you I was on the Emperor''s side? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m going to stand up for Grand Duke Rufet. ¡±


    My words puzzled Padilla, and she opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding. I''m serious.¡±


    ¡°But if you stand up for Duke Rufet, you''re an enemy of family and close friends, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°And you said Duke Rufett cannot win this war? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Then why are you siding with Grand Duke Rufet? ¡±


    I raise one lip tail.


    ¡°Padilla, do you know who the scariest enemy in the world is? ¡±


    ¡°Strong enemy? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So, an internal enemy? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°An incompetent ally. We really don''t have a plan here. A strong enemy is something you can defeat, and if you find an enemy on the inside and pull it out, there''s nothing you can do about an incompetent ally. ¡±


    I was going to go back to my old life for a while. With a very incompetent declaration of war. I''ve done it a lot before, so I was really good at it. I was a professional loser.


    ¡°But you can take the responsibility for defeat. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t let it get to you. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. You can reveal who I am. Then it won''t be easy for me to cut even if I lose again. I am the Duke of Karl and the nephew of the Emperor. Oh, my God. I''m on your side. How do you cut it? ¡±


    Padala was frightened.


    ¡°But you''re the Duke of virtue, right? ¡±


    ¡°You have Italy, right? The birthmark on my head is a swamp that will disappear as soon as she sends a trust to the Central Church. It means nothing. It shouldn''t be so bad to take off the Duke of Virtue''s ticket. ¡±


    My bloodline is a valuable cause of war for Duchess Rupert.


    In one word, the status of the civil war was greatly enhanced, and I could have made myself emperor of the Scarecrow shortly after the Air Force had won the war. I could have used my father''s car to put the Air Force under pressure, and since I was a master prosecutor, my skills alone make me a very useful force.


    But Duke Rufet gives up such a charming hand? even if it can erase his reputation as Duke of Virtue.


    You''re welcome.


    A shiny jewel buried in the dirt of Duchess Rupert. Never, never ignore it.


    ¡°Of course you are, but what are you going to do next? If you lose this civil war, you''ll be chased again, won''t you? ¡±


    ¡°You can die again. So don''t be too surprised when you hear I''m dead. It''s a sign I''ll be right back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing. I''ll see you then.¡±


    I tapped Padilla on her standing back and carried her bag on my shoulders.


    ¡°And when I get a chance, I''ll often come and hang out. Goodbye."


    And I left Kara one hot summer day.


    The civil war is not yet underway, but you need to hurry to take your place in the Rupert Faction.


    * * *


    Rufet Castle lies at the heart of the west coast of the continent, with four distinct seasons, but still cooler summers than inland.


    Almost at the Castle Ruffet Gate, I hurriedly hid the Mana action in my body and emitted only a low level of master energy. If it came out that I was the Mind Master, it would also come out that I was the Background, and I needed to hide my powers.


    No matter how big the world is, it doesn''t make sense that there are two Mind Masters my age. I am definitely suspicious.


    "Oh, my God, what''s wrong with his life? I''m here to reveal my true identity, but I have to hide my true identity in reverse. ¡¯


    I carefully examined my ugly and dirty clothes. I was the Grand Duke of Jan, who lived in secret as a poor mercenary. I should never have worn a costume or belongings that did not fit into the setting.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    After completing my search, I stood in a long line in front of the gate.


    However, the inspection procedure was very thorough. Soldiers came out and searched the wagon and all its belongings.


    It seemed to be the work of concealing a spy.


    When the war broke out, the most important enemy was the spies. Powerful spies are powerful enough to change the course of war. So most excellent generals are good at running spies.


    When it was my turn, a knight approached with vigilance. I was a typical mercenary, but spies disguise themselves as mercenaries.


    ¡°Mercenaries?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Your name?¡±


    I gave out a mercenary. The identity of the mercenary I killed.


    ¡°I''m Philip from the Billionaire Kingdom. ¡±


    The knight, who examined the identity card, handed it over again.


    ¡°Are you here to support the mercenaries? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your career?"


    ¡°I''ve been at war with the Kingdom of Robos and Kara. I''ve done a lot of hunting. ¡±


    The knight looked at me with an interested face.


    There are a lot of mercenaries in the world, but not a lot of mercenaries have experienced a major war. All this time, the world was at peace.


    ¡°Yes. Are there any mercenaries involved?" ¡±


    ¡°No. My mercenaries were torn apart in the last war. Some of my colleagues survived at the time, but now they''re alone because they didn''t mean to. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you break up with a colleague? ¡±


    It was an article that even asked about silly content. Then I replied with a silly reply.


    ¡°I just fought. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Money. Any other reason? ¡±


    The knight nods.


    ¡°I see. Then go for inspection. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After that, I had to take a serious search to get inside.


    The atmosphere in the city was very cool. While speakers were actively demonstrating the legitimacy of the Independence War throughout the city, most people only pretended to respond, but were very dark. Independence after all, but they live in the exploitation of the nobles. It was better not to have a war.


    "What do you do if you want a reason? You need a vision. ''


    Independence was certainly an attractive cause. There was no bad reason to break free from foreign invasion and create an autonomous country.


    But people don''t move with justification. We need assurances that the real profit will fall into our hands, and then we move.


    This was the cause of Kara''s victory in the last Robos War.


    At that time, I raised the identities of the people who wanted to fight, and the one who built the ball raised the identities even more. The tribesmen fought with all their might for Kara, their own country, and eventually defeated the Robotic Empire.


    Slaves never fight bandits. Only the owner guards his own house.


    But there are often people who fall in love with reason. Many of the ruffian people were lined up in front of the recruitment center to see if they were fascinated by the independence leadership.


    ¡°Defeat the invading kingdom of Yosrahim! ¡±


    ¡°Long live Rufette! Long live King Rufus! ¡±


    I passed by the screaming propaganda and entered the Recruitment Hall.


    ¡®There are no people here at all. ¡¯


    Unlike the General Recruitment Table, the Recruitment Table was so restless that it only blew up Paris. Looks like the mercenaries didn''t hold much of a victory for the Royal Air Force.


    Of course, doggodai or small mercenary mercenaries like me signed through their own mercenary guild, so the recruitment table for the recruiting mercenaries could be exhausted.


    But you''re welcome.


    The Mercenary Guild has determined that it will never help rebels who oppose the country. Therefore, to recruit rebellious mercenaries, you must gather them from the Recruitment Hall separately.


    As I sat down, the old recruitment center manager smiled brightly and welcomed me.


    ¡°Welcome. Are you a mercenary?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Where are your mercenaries? ¡±


    I told the Recruitment Hall manager exactly what I had answered to the Gate Knight earlier. Then the Recruitment Hall manager looked impressed.


    ¡°Oh. A mercenary with experience in war. So, how good is your sword? ¡±


    ¡°I know how to handle Mana. ¡±


    The Recruitment Hall manager opened his eyes wide. I could see that the Mana Swordsman was at least as good as a senior knight.


    ¡°Mana? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I pulled out the lumbar cord and slightly injected Mana. The Recruitment Hall manager pounced on a subtle glow that flowed along the blade.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    I was drawn in a circle with my fingers.


    ¡°But what about Fei? ¡±


    ¡°If you''re a Mananian mercenary, your contract is worth 50 gold leafs for 20 gold leafs a month, and your combat allowance is 30. You rent out other houses for free and have a shortage of servants. ¡±


    Although it was a Mana Prosecutor, it was quite well-paid. If I was really a mercenary, I would have fixed my seller through this civil war. I don''t know what money Duc Rufett has, so I don''t know how much it''s worth.


    ¡®That''s more than the minimum. We''re gonna have a lot of mercenaries on our hands soon enough. ¡¯


    No matter how likely the Grand Duchess of Rupert was to lose, there was definitely something else to think about if there was this much compensation. Mercenaries are a group of experts risking their lives for money anyway.


    ¡°Fair enough. Show me your contract, then. ¡±


    ¡°Can you read? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. You''re much better than most knights. Do you want to be a knight? The Grand Duchess of Lupett is opening doors to talents like you. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. I just need to make some money. ¡±


    I marked a subterranean rejection. Anyway, I''m a fugitive now. Instead of sitting somewhere, you should prefer to eat.


    ¡°No, why? When you become a knight, you will receive a vast estate. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I prefer money. Do you have any business farming with that vast land? Why do you take the land when all you need is money? Isn''t that right?¡±


    The Recruitment Hall manager looks disappointed.


    ¡°If you don''t like it, I can''t help it. Here''s the contract. Read it and sign it. ¡±


    While I was reviewing the contract, the Recruitment Hall manager brought a bag of money. Seeing how thick it was, it was like a down payment.


    I signed roughly and handed over the contract.


    ¡°I signed.¡±


    The Recruitment Hall Manager, who confirmed the cause of death, handed over the money bag.


    ¡°Here''s the money. Take a good count. ¡±


    I soon counted 50 gold coins and managed to fit them in my pocket.


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    ¡°Wait here for a moment, then. A soldier will come for you soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A soldier came to get me shortly after, and I followed him to the mercenary barracks.


    The infiltration was a success. Now if I reveal my identity through chance, my first plan will be completed.


    < To the Grand Ducal Territory of Rupert. > End

 154 The sound of a bell ringing in Lupette Castle.

    As soon as I was assigned to the mercenary army, I took a position in the White Captain. The abilities I demonstrated left me strong enough to be a commander of the thousand, but I did not give up my position above the White Captain because I was not sure of the doggodai and its limitations.


    But it''s not a bad thing. If they doubt me, the day will come when their purpose is to be fulfilled.


    Then I showed more suspicious behavior. I didn''t fit in with the mercenaries at all, and only did my assigned training and work and I stayed indoors and didn''t go out.


    And he didn''t watch his tone. I was set up as a mercenary from the Billionaire Kingdom, but when I talk to others, I always mix the words of Josrahim Hwang and the authentic car with those of the province.


    ¡°Hey, boss. I''m going downtown for a drink. Do you want to come? ¡±


    I replied with a grave expression to a bald mercenary''s servant.


    ¡°There you go. You''re on your own. ¡±


    ¡°Do you hate the boss'' liquor? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t hate it, but I don''t go to cheap bars. It tastes like shit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. He''s got a big mouth. Someone might think he''s a wealthy nobleman. ¡±


    I shot the bald mercenary sharply.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to go around the barracks for a drink? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Let''s just go our separate ways. I don''t know what it''s like to be social.How have you been a mercenary all these years? ¡±


    ¡°Go quietly when you go. I can die. ¡±


    The bald mercenary grunts and leaves with his fellow mercenaries. However, the rear horse came in not too bored. Not only was this gossip about me coming out of my mouth, but it was even an insult.


    It was a long way away, thinking I couldn''t hear it.


    It''s going according to plan. Having a lot to say about me behind my back means I''m attracting attention around me.


    I grumbled alone, without the other mercenaries touching my side.


    ¡°Cheap mercenaries. Who are these lowlifes trying to hang out with? ¡±


    It was a typical way of saying things in my past life. The mercenaries who were passing by came to talk to me about whether they felt bad.


    ¡°Hey, what did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that?"


    ¡°Yes."


    I was surrounded by three mercenaries. I took my hand to the pouch of jojojo''s blade and threatened.


    ¡°Just pretend you didn''t hear that. Hundreds of mercenaries have died tangled up with me like you. ¡±


    ¡°What? That''s bullshit. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true.¡±


    In fact, it''s a lie. In my past life, I''ve had thousands of mercenaries killed in my hands. Including unnecessary intent means far more than tens of thousands.


    A young mercenary gasps.


    ¡°Let''s see what you got. With hundreds of kills, the four of us can handle it easily, right? ¡±


    ¡°You''re going to get hurt. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see who''s hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Then I understand. ¡±


    As soon as I said that, I flew over and kicked the young mercenary in the face with my feet. With its flying teeth, other mercenaries rush to the hilt, but no one draws their swords.


    It''s because they couldn''t resist my lightning bolt attack and lay flat on the ground.


    Soon, many mercenaries gathered to watch. I kicked a fallen mercenary in the back with all my might and yelled at everyone.


    ¡°Take a good look. He tangles with me, he dies. ¡±


    I walked towards my room through a group of grumpy mercenaries. That''s enough. With so many gatherings, the words I just said will spread in an instant.


    And you''ll get attention from intelligence. I, the mercenary, have spoken of disregarding the mercenary, so I can call that suspicious enough.


    Since then, I''ve been acting suspiciously.


    I ate a meal with a high-quality meal technique that was never found by mercenaries at all, and I often spoke with the noble''s tone that didn''t match that of mercenaries. He also stopped by the restaurant where the nobles went and got kicked out, and in front of everyone, he was not hesitant to gossip about Catherine, the saint.


    And not long after that, my tail caught up with me. Using assassin technology, it was obvious that someone from the Public Intelligence Department was dispatched.


    * * *


    ¡®Why don''t these bastards approach me like this? ¡¯


    As time went by, the tail that was chasing me continued to grow. It was clear that the plan was working, but the problem was to wander around. At first, I thought they would come for me soon, but they didn''t come no matter how long I waited.


    So I eavesdrop on their conversations, and they tell me to wait until I make contact with another spy. As soon as I made contact, I tried to destroy all the surveillance that the Empire had planted on Lupette Castle.


    This is absurd. I''ve done a lot of suspicious things over the years, but I haven''t done anything to be mistaken for a spy.


    And honestly, a mole reveals himself so publicly? A spy never behaves like me after being a fool.


    However, in a certain way, it is understandable. It was a sensitive time before the civil war, so I couldn''t help but look suspicious.


    What are you gonna do? We wait. ¡¯


    I''ve decided to have a time of patience. I could have been mistaken for the fact that I acted quickly here.


    I was in a position to run away from the world as Duke of Virtue. Of course, because of his arrogance, he had a setting that revealed his usual behavior, but he should never approach it first.


    If I reveal my true identity, I''ll be able to live with the suspicions of Duc Rufett.


    My bloodline was indispensable to Duchess Rupert, but for that reason, I had no choice but to take a look at the boundaries. I am the son of Grand Duke Karl, the foreigner of the empire, and the nephew of Emperor Yosrahim.


    And that day soon came. One night. A middle-aged man came to my room with several articles.


    ¡°Are you Philippe? ¡±


    I asked the middle-aged man the reverse question.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. All you have to do is follow me. I have a place for you to go. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°You know it when you go. ¡±


    I put my hand on the pouch of Joseon''s blade some time ago. The opportunity I wanted came, but I didn''t intend to be caught lightly.


    Yan, the Duke of Duck, will die according to religious law the moment he is caught. I''m acting Duke of Karl Jan, so you should do as he does. Running away.


    Oh, I don''t know what this is, by the way. I feel confused by my identity that I have to postpone myself.


    ¡°You cannot leave until you know why. If you want to take me, then tell me why. ¡±


    A middle-aged man kicked his tongue.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This fool still doesn''t understand. Follow me quietly if you want to live. ¡±


    I acted out a tense expression and then made a lifelong look.


    ¡°Did Gear figure out who I am? Persistent bastards. But I can''t let them catch me. ¡±


    The middle-aged man was pressed back against me.


    ¡°Are you going to rebel? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. You can''t die like this, can you? ¡±


    When I draw the tide, the knights draw their swords as if they had all promised.


    ¡°You''re a spy. You''re finally showing your true colors! If you do not surrender now, I will execute you here. ¡±


    ¡°Can you really stop me? ¡±


    I wrapped a 15-centimeter aura blade around the jojojo blade.


    A knight opened his eyes and shook his mouth.


    ¡°Seo, you can''t be a master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? How can a young man like you? ¡±


    ¡°The answer is no. If you don''t get out of my way, I''ll cut you all off." ¡±


    The knights split in two and opened the road. They seemed to know that they couldn''t stop me.


    I slowly walked down the open road, and as soon as I opened the street, I ran down the hallway.


    The knights immediately burst into flames.


    ¡°Espionage on the run! Come out and get me! ¡±


    Soon after, the mercenaries who were staying in the lodge opened the door and came out. However, the situation was so sudden that everyone was unarmed. I knocked and kicked the mercenaries in front of me, forcibly opening up the runway.


    ¡°Get out of my way! I''ll slaughter anyone who stands in my way! ¡±


    Every road I walk, mercenaries look baffled. Everyone was staring at what all the fuss was about in the middle of the night.


    But some mercenaries who recognized me went into the room and came out with swords. For them, I was an ugly white captain. You wanted to catch me because it was a good opportunity to save your past life.


    But those mercenaries couldn''t stop me. By the time they pulled out the knife, I was already leaving the barracks.


    As I move beyond the barracks, a loud bell rings. It was an emergency call.


    There are mercenaries protruding from everywhere, and the cavalry rushes to pursue me.


    ¡®Sons, you better keep up. ¡¯


    I ran back and forth between the wall and the wall. The cavalry is chasing you, but the streets are not closing. At this rate, I thought they would miss me.


    They''re pathetic. If you ride a horse, you''ll have to chase after them. I don''t know if you''re slow enough.


    ¡®Well, they''ll come after us. ¡¯


    I made it through another wall into the city. It seemed like an entertainment hall, given the number of taverns that were illuminating nearby.


    I just happened to be winking at the bar woman outside the door and running toward the mansion.


    ¡°Someone should recognize me, by the way. ¡±


    In the mansion was the Grand Duke''s mansion and many noble mansions. There won''t be anyone who recognizes me among their owners, so I was able to find out who I was so that I wouldn''t be spotted.


    And the most arrogant of the dogs were the young nobles who spent time with me in school. I had a lot of classmates and seniors who knew my face because I was so notorious in school.


    ¡°Here comes the intruder! ¡±


    Knights and soldiers protrude from all sides. It was because the bell was ringing throughout Lupette Castle as if it had been transmitted by an emergency species that started in the mercenary barracks.


    I lured these troops away and continued toward the mansion.


    "Hey, isn''t this the place? ¡¯


    I stopped moving halfway. The mansion that asked me to leave didn''t come out because of the shabby mansion. Lupette Castle didn''t come a few times, so the road is a bit strange.


    Soon after entering a narrow alleyway, I kicked through the walls of a nearby house and climbed onto the roof of a nearby three-story house. After a short trip, I climbed to the top of a temple tower and looked for a mansion.


    Spacious mansions from afar. I smiled a little.


    ¡°There you are.¡±


    I blew myself up again. He then moved onto the roof of the building and headed to the luxury mansion.


    ¡°Here comes the intruder. Shoot!¡±


    A myriad of arrow baptisms flew to me. I ducked and dodged, aiming for the commander who ordered the single arrows fired. It was ridiculous to order an arrow from a city like this. While many soldiers are chasing me.


    If I was a superior, I would have blown that commander''s head off.


    ¡®I can''t tell if he pees. What if an ally dies in mass with a blind arrow? ¡¯


    But I could not have been hit by an arrow, and those who died had nothing to do with me. I just had to get to the mansion.


    But getting to the mansion was not so easy. It was because the children who were chasing me were so slow that it was hard to lure them. I had to be caught in a very dramatic scene, but the pursuers were not following me at all.


    But who am I? I''m Jan Sergio Karl. You must get what you want.


    Soon after, the rope led the troops into the mansion.


    ¡°Intruders approaching the Grand Ducal Palace! ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is in danger. Go get the assassin! ¡±


    I was recently transformed into an assassin. I was a little offended by the soldiers'' mothership, but I got some good information anyway.


    The Grand Duke could have been a very dramatic performance.


    Soon after arriving at the Grand Ducal Palace, I swooped over the wall and ran over the garden path the guards were waiting for.


    ¡°Stop the assassin! ¡±


    I have an army of guards approaching me. I crossed them like a swipe and dodged the spear, eventually breaking into the Grand Palace.


    ¡°Assassin intruder! Kill him!¡±


    There were countless troops and knights inside the building. I pierced the path, swinging the yo-yo. However, he did not go up to the second or third floor where the Grand Duke would be staying.


    Dozens of people have been caught rushing out into the back yard of the palace under cover of several knights due to my Mana sensitivity abilities. It seemed likely that there was a Grand Duke among them.


    And as soon as I walked out the back of the street, I smiled in repentance. At the moment, Duke Rupert was conducting a family escape.


    I went straight after the Grand Duke''s party, blocking the way, and headed for the Parrot-faced Duchess, who was aiming for the razor wire.


    < The sound of the bell ringing in Rufet Castle. > End

 155 Duchess Rufet, the hostage taker.

    ¡°Grand Duke. It''s been a long time.¡±


    Duke Rupert opened his eyes to my greetings.


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I met him a few times as a child. ¡±


    Soon the soldiers and knights who were chasing me around us were overlapping. Duke Rupert reaches out and restrains his henchmen from rushing forward. My illiteracy was already aiming for the Grand Duke''s neck, and they were far away from me.


    If someone tries to jeopardize loyalty, the Grand Duke''s own neck will fly away.


    ¡°Do you know me? Did Emperor Yosrahim send you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    I was greatly relieved to hear of my injustice.


    ¡°Then why are you aiming a sword at my neck? ¡±


    ¡°Since the Grand Duke tried to hurt me first, I''m just trying to kill the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you send someone to me a moment ago? So this is what happens now. Grand Duke, why do you want to harm me, who lives and breathes in the world? that I did something wrong to the Grand Duke. ¡±


    Duke Rupert barely shakes his head.


    ¡°I never meant to hurt you. I don''t even know who you are, to be honest. ¡±


    ¡°I see you''re struggling, but you still want to live. So what do we do with this? I need a companion on the road. ¡±


    Duke Rupert said urgently.


    ¡°Stop. I would never do you any harm. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. By this time we''ll all be dead together. So don''t try to live, come with me. Even if it''s too much to live on, it''s a trend. ¡±


    Duke Rupert closes his eyes. It wasn''t enough of a narcissist, but it seemed awkward for me to treat it too painfully.


    ¡°Hey, why do you keep doing this? Even if I never wanted to hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°But my death hasn''t changed. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to hurt you, but there''s someone here who hurts you? Now bite the sword. I''ll make it up to you not to make all my mistakes. ¡±


    I let out a smile.


    ¡°Too late. Even if you don''t kill me, the world will try to kill me." Why did you do that? If you had ignored me, I wouldn''t have to do this either. ¡±


    ¡°Look, I have no reason to pretend I don''t know you. I have no reason to pretend I do. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you put me in the crossroads? ¡±


    The Grand Duke tapped his chest because it was unfair and frustrating. It would be unfair. Now that the kingdom is being rebuilt, we''ll be strangled in this courtyard without even knowing it.


    ¡°I''ve never done that. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you send someone? ¡±


    ¡°I never sent you. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are the ruffians and knights that came to me? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what happened, but I never sent you. ¡±


    At that time, a woman standing behind the Grand Duke walked carefully forward to see if she recognized me. It''s Erisa. I don''t know why she''s here, a woman who should be on her way to salvation by now.


    But I finally understood shh.


    Soon there will be a civil war between the Grand Duchess of Lupeth and the Empire. If he continued his path of persecution, he could be secretly abducted by the Empire or killed. For his own safety, he had to stop and come back.


    The road to persecution can take place next year or next year.


    ¡°Ho, do you know Jan? ¡±


    I marked the question. I should not know Erisa. I didn''t even know it when I first saw it.


    ¡°You know me? ¡±


    ¡°Three years behind Imperial Noble School. It''s Erisa.¡±


    Duke Rupert urgently looks at his granddaughter.


    ¡°Erisa, do you know her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you probably know that. The Grand Duke of Karl. ¡±


    Everyone around you immediately breathes life into her. I, the Duke of Karl, was the worst traitor this world has ever seen, and breathing like this was an unacceptable enemy to all.


    Nothing happened because I was known to be dead, but as long as I am known to be alive, many people will come after me to harm me.


    Again, a religious knight was furious and shouted.


    ¡°Duke of Duck! You''re alive and well! In the name of my God, I will surely kill you! ¡±


    At the same time, a shout erupted from the mouth of Grand Duchess Rupert.


    ¡°Put up with that knight right now! ¡±


    ¡°Great, Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Join me now!" ¡±


    Soon, a faithful knight''s sword escaped his neck. It was an unfortunate loss of self-sufficiency. No matter how important faith is and how hostile I may seem, it must never happen in this situation.


    I snapped my fingers at Duc Rufett''s neck.


    ¡°You know, why do you have to die? Because the Grand Duke made it known that I was alive, the Grand Duke killed me. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. Grand Duke Jan, you will never die, so please calm down and put down your sword. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°You expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll save you. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is capable of something. ¡±


    ¡°Hey. Hey. So trust me on this. ¡±


    I knew this would come out. There''s a way out of this death crisis, and no one''s ever going to stop living it.


    But I tilted my head.


    ¡°If I try to spread cancer, I think I''m lying. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I really am. ¡±


    ¡°Then prove it. ¡±


    Duke Rupert yells at everyone.


    ¡°Everyone leave this place! No one should eavesdrop on the conversation between me and Duke Jan. ¡±


    ¡°But Your Majesty? ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    In Duchess Rupert''s old age, knights and soldiers and everyone else left. Duke Rufet opens his mouth as his son-in-law calms down like a rat.


    ¡°The trust will come down soon. ¡±


    ¡°What trust? ¡±


    ¡°A revelation from heaven that forgives your sins. ¡±


    I laughed loudly.


    ¡°Hahaha. You lie too much. And you shouldn''t have lied to me like that. You should have shot me in the ear to make me a great saint. What the hell is that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°I will if I want to. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''ll do as I please. ¡±


    ¡°No, what are you capable of? ¡±


    Duke Rufet barely smiles.


    ¡°I''ve carried the sky on my back. It''s an honor that will never happen again. ¡±


    I glanced up at the sky.


    ¡°Then I''m holding the sky to my head. ¡±


    ¡°Not your sky, the other sky. ¡±


    I had a heavy face.


    ¡°You mean the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°You speak well. Yes, I was fortunate enough to serve my people. ¡±


    ¡°But you know what? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You''re the one who made me Duke of Duck. ¡±


    Duke Rupert bends his hand.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. ¡±


    I pretended to look into Duke Rupert''s face.


    ¡°Quite a joke. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding. Trust me. No, you have to. That''s how I live. That''s how you live. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Then show me proof that you have a connection to the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Duke Rupert pulls out a huge chunk of essence in his arms. It was an essence other than the grade that humans could not make.


    ¡°You''ve got something very valuable. But there''s no such thing in the world, is there? ¡±


    ¡°If you say so, I have nothing to say, but if you want another token, just give me some time. I will soon show you the true power I possess. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of power? ¡±


    ¡°Non-Engineering.¡±


    ¡°Non-engineering?¡±


    ¡°I built it with their power in secret. By the way, it''s an enormous amount of power that''s not in the same dimension as Kara''s. How''s it going? I''m going to show you that troop very soon. Will you believe me? ¡±


    I squirmed one eye.


    I''m surprised that Grand Duke Rufet has such a huge arsenal of weapons that Kara''s support is on a different level. If what the Grand Duke is proud of is true, this civil war was a victory for the Manu Rupert Air Force.


    I sent you a hollow smile.


    ¡°Oops, oops. I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it, and I''m not worried about it. ¡±


    ¡°Trust me. If you trust me, you can survive, you can have everything you want, and you can have everything you want. ¡±


    I made a somewhat harsh face. A hundred percent uncertain proof, but I saw the essence with my own eyes beyond the grade, so it didn''t matter if I showed this much faith.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Tell me if you have any wishes. You''re welcome to listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°Revenge for those who took my place and my place. ¡±


    ¡°You want to go back to Karl''s Grand Duke days? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was mine. ¡±


    ¡°It was originally yours. You are now the Duke of Karl, or Karl. Hahaha.¡±


    Perhaps he was in a hurry. Duke Rufet was feeding Kim Chi Sook indefinitely. At this point, I put the illiterate back into the sword.


    ¡°Then I''ll trust you, Grand Duchess Rupert. ¡±


    The relieved Duke Rupert tapped me on the shoulder.


    ¡°Good thinking. You''ll never be disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    This led me to join hands with Grand Duke Rufet. A change in plans led to a face-to-face encounter with Grand Duchess Rufet, but we have achieved our objective.


    However, I was thinking about screwing around for a long time because of the sudden appearance of Erisa, and the hostage incident ended early.


    But this was also not bad. You don''t have to touch the Grand Duke''s machinery.


    * * *


    Soon after, the trust in me descended greatly, as Duke Rupert promised. No, it was more than a promise. In addition to calling me the great saint God possessed, the incident that occurred before Divinum was also a manifestation of God''s will to strike down corrupt churches and erased my transgressions completely.


    C.


    Then I took the deed to Duke of Duck and put the deed to Duke of Holy once again. It''s fascinating for someone who knows the innards, but what should I do? The trust of the heavenly city of Chronos is a perfect and absolute law that cannot be reached by any justice in the world.


    Holy gangsters. The gangster''s words will soon become law.


    And I have gained infinite trust from Duke Rupert.


    After all, I was the only one who received help from the Grand Duke and confirmed the Grand Duke''s power. From the universal wisdom of this world, I could never betray the Grand Duke. I betrayed the Grand Duke in conjunction with betraying the heavens.


    But there was one thing the Grand Duke didn''t know about me. I was a creature of adversity, seeking survival, even against the heavens.


    ¡®By the way, it''s not technically.'' ¡¯


    I lay in a cozy bed and fell into a trance. It was because of what Duke Rufet mentioned, that he was troubled by the non-combat. From the meaning of the word, it appeared as a base using flying weapons, but it was hard to think of anything specific.


    In a certain sense, it seemed like a floating-like weapon, and in the words of the Grand Duke it was a powerful weapon that could not even be compared, it seemed like another weapon system.


    It was clear that this war, regardless of my will, was likely to end with a unilateral victory by Duke Rupert. A weapon flying that high was a powerful weapon of absolute hostility to today''s humanity.


    There''s no way to deal with it first.


    Anyway, I''m glad you made it to Duc Rufett. If I had stood by the Emperor''s army instead of this way, I wouldn''t have even dreamt that there was a secret army called the Grand Duke.


    Then no matter how sharp I am, I can''t be. Right behind the back of the head, smashing through the skull. I know Kara has been releasing numerous new weapons recently, but strategies with gods are meaningless in front of powerful weapons.


    Weapons are gangsters. With a powerful weapon, even a foolish commander can easily defeat a strategist like King Bastein.


    ¡®Anyway, this civil war can''t go unnoticed. This war is not just a civil war. Duke Rupert must be on to something else. ¡¯


    I did not view this war as a simple civil war because I felt strongly when I spoke with Duke Rufet.


    The Grand Duke seems reluctant to end this war on an Independent level. At that time, the ambition of the Grand Duke was clearly stretched across the entire continent.


    So he promised me everything, and when I said that I wanted to return the car to the Duke, I promised my father''s car to the Duke as if it were Dum.


    Without ambition to advance the entire continent, such a promise cannot be easily made.


    Honestly, would you give it to me if my father asked me to come to his seat? That''s why Duke Rupert had to lead the army to the territory in order to give me the Grand Duke''s car, which was the way across the entire Yosrahim Empire.


    I have to climb up to heaven with ambition behind my back, but I don''t think I can dream of the dreams of world conquest. It''s even weirder not to be honest.


    < Duchess Rufet the hostage. > End

 156 Where does the massive essence come from?

    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. His Majesty asks that you attend the one-way conference. ¡±


    I lay on the bed and woke up at the call desk. In a one-way meeting, the king brought a key piece of information to discuss politics.


    ¡°One-way meeting? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What agenda are you having? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know about the details, but I think it''s a meeting about the reorganization and the establishment of a military organization. ¡±


    It seemed to be called to pay for food.


    I am the Grand Duke of Karl. When I join the Royal Air Force as an ally, the squadron of non-alcoholic members and the scorpion Independents who are currently excluded from the Grand Duchy will be greatly shaken. I, the indigenous descendant of the Grand Duke of Karl, call for independence, and there''s no way they won''t shake me.


    Then the Air Force will divide the car into political divisions.


    Not only that, but if I join the alliance of the Royal Air Force as one of the Air Force''s allies, at least some of Cars will be part of the rebellion. I can never ignore this cause. This means that both the main tower and the turret of the Yosrahim Empire are simultaneously creating this civil war. This will shake other local forces somewhat.


    ¡®I''ll give you an army of scum. ¡¯


    But it''s just a name. It is impossible for the Grand Duke to leave without believing in me and leave me with a major military position in my early twenties. I''m probably gonna set the numbers with the splitters and have the car join the Air Force.


    ¡°Got it. Let''s go. ¡±


    I got out of the mansion where I was staying and took the wagon to the mansion.


    I could see the war supplies constantly coming into the city the whole way. Items from the long livestock cart procession continue to enter the munitions depot.


    Strangely, however, there were many wagons stacked with wheat drums. Straw is nothing special, but the livestock pulling this cart was very difficult to catch my eye. It clearly means there''s something weighing down inside. It''s covered in wheat straw, so I can''t see it.


    I stepped out of the wagon for a moment and listened to the contents of the wagon.


    "Dong Po"?


    The cart had two different hatches. Seeing that the Straw Cart is lined up, it looks like hundreds of doors.


    Of course, hundreds of doors were not that many, but I was worried that this much was being transported per day. It could be a lot more if you think about what it''s going to be another day.


    At that time, a knight ran in haste, shouting that my behavior was suspicious.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    It seemed like a knight in charge of transportation. But his old age was brief. He looks down at the crest on the Grand Duchess of Rufet, which is next to the carriage door.


    ¡°Straw cart goes on and on, and I''ve seen it once. I didn''t know this was happening. ¡±


    ¡°That''s okay. I know all the people who pull the cart. ¡±


    I hold my head back because of the knight''s consideration.


    ¡°But isn''t there some kind of magic bomb launcher coming in? I heard a magical grenade launcher is mandatory in the war these days. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t have to be. It''s still coming in. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Anyway, it''s a lot of work. I''ll see you next time. ¡±


    When I got back in the wagon, the knight bent over to greet me.


    ¡°Yes, go in. ¡±


    The wagon has left again. I''ve been thinking about it the whole way to the mansion.


    It looks like a massive amount of mortars and Mage launchers are coming in, but I was wondering where the essence that goes in here came from. Moreover, there must be a significant essence in an army called the Unknown Corps, but I don''t know where it all comes from.


    Of course, there was no civilian way to procure it, but it was not easy. The only civilians using magic items that Essence enters are nobles or wealthy merchants.


    And if there was such a huge civilian procurement, it should have come into my ears. Even though I''ve only just been to Rufet Castle, I can''t help but notice how unaware I am.


    ¡®Then the essence comes from somewhere else ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    It''s not Kara, for sure. It''s completely controlling the essence spill.


    There may still be some smuggling, but not this much. To be honest, smuggling is only possible if the price varies greatly.


    Smugglers have lives at stake.


    However, the price of essence on the continent and Kara''s side is difficult for Daedongsoo to smuggle. Me and the Kara dynasty have massively rounded up chaos pieces and essences to match the price.


    If so, it''s most likely the other side, but certainly not the continental side. They don''t have them, so they come to us and threaten us. What else do you have for us? I can''t give you that.


    And they''re not Orcs. They never trade because they regard the Yosrahim Empire as their enemy.


    Moreover, it is likely that it is not another continent such as the Argentine continent or the Eastern continent. All the trade routes leading to you are controlled by Kara Kingdom.


    Without Kara''s permission, the continental nations cannot sail a ship. I''ll be robbed of Kasim''s private fleet armed with baribaries as a shotgun. Of course, there is no way to get to other continents by sneaking onto land, but it takes two years to travel back and forth. I can''t procure suddenly like this.


    Then there are two spots left. One is your sister''s friend who left home, and the other is the heavenly city of Kronos. But the former is definitely not 100%, the latter.


    "The Sky City of Kronos? What the hell is wrong with you? ¡¯


    Right now, the heavenly city of Kronos has been devoted to collecting chaos pieces and essences in order to operate the Divine Coming Machine. But I don''t know what''s so beautiful about it that it gives Duke Rufet so much essence.


    Of course, there was a reason why Kronos was trying to find his sister''s friend who had left the house through Duke Rufet, but I didn''t understand whether he needed to give her such a huge amount of essence.


    Honestly, I was also looking for my sister''s friend who left at the request of Armida, but I didn''t get a penny.


    It was clear that Chronos was helping Duke Rufet with other intentions than finding his departed sister. Otherwise, I would not have been able to support the essence in this way.


    ¡®Are you sure it''s not an investment? ¡¯


    When it comes to investing, this behavior of Kronos makes sense. Invest a few bucks, make a lot of money.


    Grand Duchess Rupert dreams of conquering the world. The heavenly city of Kronos requires an enormous amount of essence.


    Perhaps this civil war is an outpost for the heavenly city of Kronos to suck out essence within the continent. It''s about getting Duke Rufet to unify the continent, and then giving him the essence of the continent to the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡®Indeed, it is difficult to demand a large amount of essence from humans in the small world regime divided into many countries. Faith deteriorates when it comes to survival. ¡¯


    Currently, the continents were completely divided and were fighting each other. Essence was an important strategic resource for war.


    In this situation, leaders of each country do not snort when asked to give up essence in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    There is a country next to the hostiles.How can I give up the essence? I''ll never give it up.


    Of course, it would be resolved if all countries offered essences well, but it could never be made. If it could have been made, it wouldn''t have been war.


    If we all put our weapons down nicely, the terrible war will be over, but nothing like this has ever happened in the whole world. Humans have endless disbelief in differences.


    But it''s not like there''s no way the war can go away. One leader needs to unify the world. There is no war but a civil war in a unified country.


    In the heavenly city of Kronos, the Grand Duke of Rufet will be able to draw out the essence in the human world.


    ¡®If Chronos is going to help Duke Rufet with this intention, this civil war is not going to solve it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯


    If I''m right, Kronos will continue to work. Once Duke Rufet is dead, he will find Duke Rufet the second time, and when this civil war is over with the victory of the Yosrahim Empire, he will create another war.


    Perhaps the Yosrahim Empire that had won the war could have been the Duke of Rufet II or the Duke of Karl. There can be no leader who doesn''t dream of conquering the world.


    The capture of Duchess Rupert meant nothing. The Grand Duke is just a tail like the temple of salvation that was extinct in my hands.


    This boring fight will never end until we get Italy and Nemisona.


    * * *


    As I entered the palace, I could see many samples waiting for a one-way meeting. When they saw me, they had a complicated look on their faces. I was an unreliable man, though I was a good hand for the Grand Duchess of Lupette, which will never be seen again in politics and civil war.


    But I was too trustworthy to believe.


    I have been forsaken by the House as a member of the family, and I have been erased from the imperial list of the Josrahim Empire. That''s why it was so great to regard me as the enemy''s spy that I sent the Josrahim Imperial Court and Karl to the Grand Duke.


    Moreover, there was no risk of physical activity. I was branded Duke of Duck long before this conflict with the Duke of Lupeth and the Yosraham Empire. If I did not have the ability to prophesy the future, there would never have been a number of high ground measures.


    On the other hand, the reason I decided to go to Duchess Rupert was very clear. I desperately needed the power of the Grand Duchess of Rupert to regain my former position as Duke of the Lost.


    Nevertheless, the reason why the new Duchess of Rupert rebels against me is because I can change the flag in the middle.


    In fact, the only one who can get me the Grand Duke back is not Grand Duke Rufet. It is possible for an emperor, an uncle, and a father, the Grand Duke of Karl.


    But there''s not a lot of possibility of this.


    With the face of the Empire, how can I ever take my place as Grand Duke again? This is almost impossible.


    Of course, in this civil war, if Grand Duchess Rupert gains a military advantage, or if there is an unknown battle, the Empire will try to persuade me of the urgency.


    But I had no reason to accept it. By then, the Empire would have to offer a bigger hand than the Grand Duke or the Grand Duke, which was the only seat of the Emperor.


    Of course, there is a Crown Prince, but I couldn''t accept that obvious trick until after I was a fool. The Crown Prince''s position can be changed at any time by the will of the Emperor. Maybe if I get that, it won''t be long after the war is over.


    That''s why Duke Rupert trusts me, too. I can''t betray cancer.


    No, there is only one exception. If I''m sick of it.


    Honestly, I can''t do anything with a bottle. I''ll do it.


    Yeah, well, the Duchess of Rupert is anti-Semitism because I''m a sickness. Before I became Duke of Duck, I was famous for my disease.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Aren''t you the Grand Duke of Karl? ¡±


    At that time, there was a man who came to me with a fat face. It was Jacques, a lesser master inspector. At the Imperial Noble School, I often had conversations with nouns, but I had seen them then.


    I was glad to see you too.


    ¡°Zack. It''s good to see you.¡±


    Zack looks up at me with an admirable young face.


    ¡°Seems like yesterday I met you at the Imperial Noble School. You''ve grown a lot. You''re great.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Yes, Zack has gotten stronger. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Is that so? I was wasting my time on food, and all I did was go to my body. ¡±


    His whole body twitches. This Human Power is Business. But he was never a fool. There was a bright, political sentiment in the military strategy that was not big enough.


    ¡°But you''ll need it soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. I was really surprised by the Grand Duke, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I heard you became a lowly master prosecutor? I was familiar with your talents at the Grand Duke''s Festival, but I didn''t realize it was such a big tree. ¡±


    I shook my hand and shuddered.


    ¡°A compliment.¡±


    ¡°A compliment. A master prosecutor at that age? It can''t happen without great talent. If not, how long ago would the late Duke Cloud have wasted the Duke''s talents? I have great expectations of the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what to do with your compliments. ¡±


    I smile a lot on the outside, but my stomach is full. I didn''t become a master by talent. I became a master with desperation.


    There''s an old saying. Genius cannot defeat those who work hard, and those who work hard cannot defeat those who enjoy it.


    But some proverbs are wrong.


    Even the joyful can''t beat the desperate. He who is desperate does everything in his power.


    ¡°All right, everybody, let''s get into warp mode. ¡±


    On the call of a sample, I went into a trajectory with the bird of the object.


    I wondered what kind of army the Duke would give me anyway. Honestly, I don''t even want to go to the elite army, but I''d like some good support. That way we can steal supplies and weaken the strength of the others.


    First of all, my goal is supplies.


    < Where does the bulk of essence come from? > End

 157 One-way conference.

    At a one-way meeting, Lupette Grand Duchess was assembled. Earl Holland, general commander of the Royal Air Force and senior master prosecutor. Deputy Commander and Rookie Master Prosecutor, Birch Trichev. The architect, Earl Caleb. It was also the three brothers Boran, Ivan and Lutz, the sons of Duke Rufet.


    Among them, my outstanding character was definitely Erisa. I was surprised that I had already attended this position at this age, even though I have excellent strategic talent. Seems like being a Guardian gained a two-tier kick last spring was a huge help to her career.


    ¡°The Grand Duke is here. ¡±


    At the same time as the Grand Chamberlain''s announcement, Duke Rupert enters the war room. The Grand Duke sat in a chair, greeted by the newcomers who bowed at his waist.


    Duke Rupert summoned me with a gesture.


    ¡°Grand Duke Carr, come here. ¡±


    My seat was specially reserved next to the Grand Duchess of Rupert. It was of great concern to the Duke that he would accept it as an ally, not a newcomer.


    I quickly thanked you and sat in a seat overlooking the newborns.


    Duke Rupert opens his mouth to everyone.


    ¡°Emperor Yosrahim sends his last message. If the Grand Duke and I here don''t make it to the castle in the full moon, he''ll send a large army to attack our Rupert territory. What do you think? ¡±


    Earl Holland immediately stood up and said:


    ¡°No. If the Grand Duke and Grand Duke Carr go to Hwang, the future will be as plain as fire. You should never respond. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. It is the imperial plot to capture the Grand Duke and defeat the will of our Grand Duke Rupert. Never, never let their tricks get in the way. ¡±


    Others were also extremely repulsive. Duke Rupert nods.


    ¡°The Grand Duke has the same idea. The evil emperor Yosrahim is an ungodly man. In the past, I was moved by his proverbial narrative and supported his loyalty. I was only exploited and discarded. There can be no negotiation, of course. Only the final battle remains between the Yosrahim Empire and our Grand Duchess of Lupeth. ¡±


    Eventually, the war was declared, and I became the Duke of Treason. It''s been a while since I''ve escaped from Duke of Duck, and I''ve got a shitty prefix. It seemed like the seller was going on for the rest of his life.


    But to be honest, I like the Duke of the old virtue. This name catches my breath.


    Earl Caleb said.


    ¡°Grand Duke. When will the War of Independence begin? ¡±


    ¡°It will begin as soon as the Emperor has dispatched an army. ¡±


    Erisa wakes up.


    ¡°Grandfather, I think we should hit them first. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that is? ¡±


    ¡°Our forces are small, and the emperor''s forces are massive. It is the best strategy to take Yosrahim Palace by surprise and end this war before the Emperor''s forces are all gathered. ¡±


    I groaned in my heart. If Erisa''s short-term strategy had just been passed, this war would have been over without my help.


    Of course, we can''t just assume the situation is going her way, but we''d better stop it first. The short-term war is in favor of the Air Force, which has a small group of troops, rather than the Emperor''s army which is scattered throughout the Empire.


    Although the Emperor is a great army, it takes time to gather troops scattered across the country. Local troops are also preparing to march, and it takes quite a while to reach Hwang Seong.


    That''s why my uncle, the emperor, keeps asking me to run even though he''s aware of Duke Rufet''s treason. Pretending to be merciful, to buy time for the great army to gather.


    I stood up and disagreed with Erisa''s opinion.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Short-term mechanisms are too risky. If we march rapidly, there is a high likelihood of a shortage of supplies, and if other local forces ambush us and come in through our flanks, we will suffer heavy damage. I don''t think we have any reason to take that risk. ¡±


    Erisa insisted.


    ¡°Jan. The Imperial Army is close to one million. In order for our troops to win, we need to take out the central army before they can assemble and take over Hwang quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Erisa, do you think the Royal Air Force is weak? War is not a number. In any case, 90,000 is not a weak army, and a million is not a strong army. ¡±


    ¡°But there are more than 10 times the troop car. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what you don''t know. In this war, troop differences are meaningless. ¡±


    Then Ivan, the Grand Duke''s next man, assisted me.


    ¡°Grand Duke. The words of Duke Sosa Yan make sense. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke knows, doesn''t he? This is a war we will never lose. We don''t have to overdo it at all. ¡±


    The third, Lutz, has also agreed with us.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. We have the advantage, and I don''t think we need to carry out an adventurous short-term mechanism to ensure risk. Isn''t His Holiness waiting for the Emperor to move his troops first? ¡±


    Duke Rupert grins his head.


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if the Emperor strikes us first, we have a cause for war. The invaders are empires, and we stand side by side to defend our land. ¡±


    I looked around at Ivan and Lutz in a meaningful way. They seem to have the power of Kronos. That''s why even in the midst of the thirteenth most extreme, you''re relaxing with confidence.


    Although it is said that there are no parents or children in front of power, there are only children that can be trusted. Even if I were the Grand Duke, I would leave the power of Kronos to my children.


    But Boran is suspicious. He''s the eldest son and Grand Duke, so he must know something, and he''s not getting involved in anything. Of course, I wouldn''t worry too much about ordinary people, but he was a master who won several battles with the Emperor during the previous civil war. I definitely needed to pay attention.


    I spoke to Boran.


    ¡°What do you think of Duke Boran? ¡±


    Boran finally opens his mouth.


    ¡°I don''t think the times of war mean anything in the current situation. It''s a meaningful victory to raise the morale of the entire army and to recognize our great public strength to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Are we going to start a war first? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s not just the war on the Emperor''s army. ¡±


    ¡°Then where are you willing to strike? ¡±


    ¡°I think the Duke of Townsend is right. There was a close encounter between their forces and ours on the border not long ago, so there is good reason. ¡±


    Duke Townsend was a member of the Lupette Kingdom until the fall of the Kingdom, but was a rebellious family who helped King Cloud in the conquest war to destroy the Kingdom.


    That is why it seems that the Duke of Lupeth is now holding back the Grand Duchess of Lupeth under his chin, and that the Grand Duchess of Boran is trying to provoke the imperial army while warning the nobles from the former Lupette Kingdom and the nearby nobles.


    It was Master Borandard. Not only did I have the first force to strike, but I also created a cause. However, once the war begins, it is fundamental to the strategy to eliminate the lesser number under the chin that threatens the original.


    ¡°How many troops does the Duke of Townsend currently have? ¡±


    ¡°We''re expecting 30,000. ¡±


    ¡°Then we won''t need the whole army. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Then who''s going after the Duke of Townsend? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t think anyone cares. All of you here are great commanders. ¡±


    I even felt like I was overcompensating my own power. Ivan Lutz is now the most powerful Duke of Boran, so I don''t know how confident he is.


    I had no choice. I had to participate in this battle myself to see their power.


    I came forward and told Duke Rupert.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Please let me go.¡±


    ¡°You? But isn''t the Duke of Karl without an army at his command? ¡±


    That''s why I have to do more.


    I don''t have an army, so I need time to build one. This means that the Imperial Army can also increase the collateral effect of prolonging time.


    ¡°Aren''t there any medical soldiers you''ve gathered recently? Give them to me. ¡±


    ¡°But the veterans aren''t trained properly. And yet you think you can defeat the elite Townsend army with only the Spirits? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s impossible, but it looks like it''s possible. ¡±


    My vague answer was that the priests were sheep ministers who said they didn''t know the language. Earl Holland, in particular, was clear-headed to see if he was feeling unwell.


    There was a meaningful dialogue between the Grand Duke and his Confederates about the war, but the general commander, like the barley sack he had lent him, could have twisted the judgement.


    As I examined the Holland Earl''s discomfort in my mind, the tribal Lutz took a bold step forward.


    ¡°I would prefer for the Grand Duke of Karl to lead the medical force on a journey. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°If Grand Duke Karl leads the Medicine Army into battle and goes on to win, we will benefit greatly. ¡±


    ¡°Gain?¡±


    ¡°Yes. First, the existence of the Duke of Karl increases. I think it would be a great strength for us with very little alliance power. ¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Secondly, our regular army will be greatly stimulated by the actions of the Mediterranean Army, and the local nobles who have learned of the weakness of the Imperial Army will be greatly shaken. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s the story of the war. If we lose, our army will be greatly humiliated. ¡±


    ¡°But if I lead the Star Guard and aid the Grand Duke of Karl''s army, I will never lose. ¡±


    At that point, Duke Rupert drew a strange wire around his mouth.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I see. I promised the Grand Duke I would keep that promise before, so it shouldn''t be a bad idea to let you go." ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Father. ¡±


    Earl Holland hastily steps forward to defend himself.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Duke Carr is an important ally of our army. No matter how helpful Lutz is, how can you push him into a battle like that? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about the general. Lutz has a high chance of winning. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I said I was fine. So stop worrying, Earl. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. ¡±


    Earl Holland finally retreated after Duke Rufet''s stunt. Despite his complaints, it seemed obvious that he was a loyal figure.


    Duke Rupert came out and looked at Lutz.


    ¡°Then let Duke Carr and Lutz take on the Duke of Townsend. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Then I put 13,000 medical soldiers under my command during the military reconstruction process. It was an untrained dilemma, but it didn''t matter.


    Lutz should be able to help.


    Of course, the fact that I hit the Duke of Townsend is inconvenient, but what can I say? I needed to buy time for the Emperor''s army, and I needed to see the power of Duc Rufet through my eyes.


    Only when I knew its power could I have devised a way to ruin this war. Bring that skill to Kara if it''s useful again.


    * * *


    As soon as the meeting is over, Jack approaches. The writer looks around and asks a question.


    ¡°Grand Duke. What are the words from the alternate one-way conference? I don''t understand that our Air Force is stronger than the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Did the Grand Duke not say anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details. ¡±


    ¡°Ah. What''s wrong with you? You know you''re going to take out the Duke of Townsend with you, right? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I''ve heard a few things. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t really know. In fact, I applied for this trip to see what that power was. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    I looked at the bird of the eject.


    ¡°If you''re curious, join us as a guest armor. I''ll make arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°I''d be grateful, then. Please take good care of it.¡±


    Earl Holland''s gaze flashes past us. The Earl was also curious. However, he left without saying anything.


    I looked back at the Earl and smiled lightly. I found a useful opening. It''s still just a little gold, but it looks like it could create a lot of commotion within the Grand Air Force of Rupert.


    Gold was originally meant to grow as time went by and the more I touched it.


    < One-way conference. > End

 158 The beginning of civil war.

    I scouted the mercenaries under my command and seized the attack on the Duke of Townsend a month later. He excused that he was not yet in a satisfactory state of training, but it was practically due to the calculation to buy time for the Emperor Army.


    Duke Rupert did not disagree with my opinion. Everyone knows that the current medical force cannot go into combat.


    Erisa, who was just my deputy director, complained, but did not oppose the training plan itself. Her complaints were tailored to my own actions that I tried to wage war with these misfits.


    ¡°Jan. What makes you think you''re gonna run for Duke of Townsend? We''re civilians under your command. They need at least six months of training to be qualified as soldiers. ¡±


    Military Command''s office. Erisa''s been nagging since morning. I think I saw some amazing footage from yesterday''s training scout.


    I took a sip of steaming car while sitting on a chair in the Commander''s Office.


    ¡°It''s not Jan, it''s you or the general. Erisa, distinguish between your works. ¡±


    Erisa closes her eyes.


    ¡°Very well, Commander. What the hell are you gonna do about this? ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t like it, you can call me darling. ¡±


    ¡°Commander!"


    Erisa''s mouth pops open. I backed up my ears and said,


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why is Darling out here? ¡±


    ¡°You know what? Why would Duke Rupert stab you in my assistant? It''s a very deep and cheap way of saying that if you get caught in the eye like this, it''s a gold medal, or that you''ll get us together through the formal line someday. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! Why would I want you to be my husband? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Is your marriage up to you? If Duke Rufet does it, he''ll say yes. ¡±


    Erisa throws up a pack.


    ¡°That''s not going to happen. I can talk to my grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Honestly, there''s nothing like a marriage between the Grand Duchess of Rupert and our family, isn''t there? I understand the heart of such a Grand Duke. Of course I would, Your Majesty. So, Erisa, you''re in. Be a granddaughter and understand the earnest heart of such a grandfather. ¡±


    Erisa changed it.


    ¡°Jan! Are you gonna keep making fun of me? ¡±


    I ignored it and looked out the window at the mountain.


    ¡°This is how it connects, by the way. My mother said it''s never gonna be like you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You''re best friends with my mom, right? Well, best friends are scarier than girls. My best friend is a hotshot, but if I don''t get out of here, I''m gonna get jealous. Hehehe.¡±


    Erisa tried to shoot me.


    ¡°Luckily, you know the topic well. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I don''t know who else to figure out. ¡±


    The brawl of two mothers'' children ended with the perfect victory of my mother. Erisa is just a first-year social student with outstanding grades, but I''m an autonomous, world-class noun who founded the Kara Kingdom and raised her to be a world class power. It doesn''t make sense to compare classes with her and me.


    Honestly, even the Iron Merchant''s father doesn''t match my grade. My father was a monk who met his family well and became the Duke, but I built the kingdom of Kara with my bare hands.


    In that sense, running away was a big turning point in my life. I would have remained the Duke of Heaven if I had been in House Carr, but now I have been reborn as an emperor whose uncle is powerful enough to be feared.


    Erisa narrows her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. Such nonsense. ¡±


    I threw a bunch of paperwork in front of her.


    ¡°Why the paperwork? ¡±


    I gave my seat to Erisa.


    ¡°Sit down and stamp it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? These are the documents that require Commander approval, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s usually taken by someone underneath. There''s a lot of work for the Commander to do. ¡±


    Erisa looks stunning.


    ¡°What do you mean, there''s so much to do? ¡±


    ¡°We have to go to social gatherings, and we have to socialize with other commanders. Lots to do. ¡±


    Erisa couldn''t wait any longer, and started screaming again.


    ¡°Do all that shit after you''ve done your job! ¡±


    ¡°Look at her? I ignore relationships. Relationships are the most important thing. Have you ever needed urgent support during a war? This relationship decides whether you live or die. Honestly, I don''t want to help a guy I hate. If you''re close, of course you have to help. This is all about us getting along. ¡±


    As I stepped into the commander''s office, Erisa shouted.


    ¡°Jan! ¡±


    ¡°Not you, Commander or Darling. He can''t understand a word. It must be hard to keep him alive. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    As the voice of Erisa''s anger echoes, I escape the Commander''s office.


    By the way, I was worried about how that shaft would live in the next world. He''s like that to me, who might be a husband, but not to anyone else.


    It seemed that the polite attitude that I usually showed seemed to me was a decorated behavior. Teacher, I thought there was still a woman''s side to following her well, but now it was not at all.


    * * *


    I found a fine restaurant in Lupette Castle called Pyzen. I promised to have lunch with the Bird of the Object here at the restaurant that the nobles often go to.


    I went into the room booked as a waiter''s guide, and I could see the bird of the object greeting me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, welcome. How have you been? ¡±


    I smiled beautifully.


    ¡°A lot. I guess I supported the expedition for nothing. Train the soldiers or stamp the papers. The day goes by like an arrow without a single eye. ¡±


    ¡°Still, it''s better than wandering around as a mercenary, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Not really. ¡±


    The bird points to the seat across the hall.


    ¡°Come, sit over here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    As I sat down, the bird froze and looked at me.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that Erisa Young went to the Deputy Duke''s office. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what that means? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    The bird shakes his head.


    ¡°You know, the Grand Duke is smart. Anyway, the Grand Duke has a deep regard for you, so you should behave yourself. If you misbehave, you will be able to cultivate a great deal of mistrust between House Rufet and the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°I should, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Erisa didn''t like me very much. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Do you have a favorite man?" ¡±


    Bird of the eject smiles heavily.


    ¡°That''s what you do, Grand Duke. Bend your gaze away from other men. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should. ¡±


    I straightaway picked up a precious sword from my subspace pocket. It was a jewel brought from Kara for a bribe. A sword engraved with colorful firebird symbols. It is decorated with gold and jewels.


    The Jack opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°What is this precious jewel? ¡±


    ¡°A bayonet made of Utz. ¡±


    It was Kara''s world-renowned specialty resource on the Utz River. Stronger than any other metal in the world, this sword made from the Utz River is the best on the continent.


    It was just a very expensive sword because it was expensive to distribute and had limited production, but if you call it a test, it was a coveted sword.


    ¡°No, what kind of money do you have? Weren''t you just wandering around as a mercenary? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, not long ago. But have you not regained your past identity? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I smiled softly.


    ¡°In fact, my secret accounts are all over the world in banks. It was originally my mother''s, but she passed it on to me before she died. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. That''s great.¡±


    I draw the boulder sword slightly to show the line.


    ¡°Here, take it. My compliments to you. ¡±


    Zack shakes his hand.


    ¡°No. How could I have received such a precious jewel? I will only be grateful to the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I opened my meaningful eyes.


    ¡°It''s not the sword I gave you to put in the wardrobe. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there''s another use for this black one. ¡±


    ¡°What are you referring to? ¡±


    I drew my sword completely. Then I saw the body that was cut in half.


    ¡°The other half of this sword is owned by a manor built on the island of Jores. And the caretaker will give the mansion to the man who brought it.


    ¡°No. What does that mean? ¡±


    I looked around and polished my voice.


    ¡°You don''t actually know what the future holds, do you? especially when there''s a war crisis going on. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Right.¡±


    ¡°So don''t you need insurance? ¡±


    The jackal opens his eyes.


    ¡°The Grand Duke? How so? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if we lose, we''ll die with Duke Rufet. But you have to save as much as your family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I put the sword back into the sword.


    ¡°Fortunately, the Imperial influences on the island of Jores are far removed. There are very few external eyes to see again. There''s no place like this for Zack''s family to spend the rest of their lives. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    When Zack embarrassed, I said as if.


    ¡°I''m not trying to test your loyalty to Duchess Rufet. I just wanted you to have insurance for your family. And if we win this war, it''s just a little hazing that''s been going on between us. Never, never mind. ¡±


    Zack closes his eyes tightly and sighs for a long time. He didn''t seem to have any worries about his family at all.


    ¡°I have to save my family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What exactly are they guilty of? We are at the forefront of the battle, but our families are only following you. Isn''t there a reason to die? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as the Grand Duke said. ¡±


    I pushed the sword onto the table.


    ¡°That''s right. Here you go, then. ¡±


    ¡°Then I will accept it despite my shame. Thank you."


    As the bird thankfully accepts the sword, I put a faint smile on his mouth.


    ¡°And there are many ways to escape. ¡±


    ¡°That should get you through the Portal Tower, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. Relying on the Portal Tower is extremely dangerous. Don''t you have a shotgun now? If you get hit by a self-inflicted cannonball and the tower collapses, your family may be stuck. ¡±


    The jackal grins his head.


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°Just look at the backing. It would be a good idea to have a small ship at Rufet Harbor in advance. It''s also a good idea to call the woodcutters and figure out a way out of the Rupert area. Or we should hire them as guides in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°You may also want to consider exchanging some of your property for jewelry or gold that''s more convenient to carry. You have to have a lot of money to live the rest of your family''s life. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you should. ¡±


    The flesh-and-blood object was the one that accepted my opinion well.


    There you go.


    Now that the bird has accepted my offer, my desperation to win the war will also disappear.


    Then the leader of the unit will be weakened. If there''s a hole in a man''s exit, he can''t help but think differently.


    Even in combat. An army surrounded by enemies will fight to the death, but if one path is open, they will choose to flee.


    And with this human psychological strategy, it was the Manguedai strategy. I was pretending to care about the bird, but I was actually using the anxious human psychology to subvert the battle will of the Grand Air Force of Rupert.


    ¡®Well, it''s a war. And when the psychology collapses, the will collapses. Hehe.¡¯


    I then discussed the upcoming expedition with Birch. Zack has agreed to participate as a longtime guest on this expedition, so I need some help.


    And after a while, the expedition came. The anger of the Emperor reached its zenith, and it was a deep autumn day when the Lupette Islands were all ready for war.


    I waved my army flag and shouted at the Medical Corps gathered in front of Rufett Castle.


    ¡°It''s a journey!¡±


    13,000 troops and five hundred knights led by Jaxet himself marched in unison according to my instructions. Everyone was a mess, but Erisa moved in an orderly fashion because she had him train hard.


    But that was it.


    Everyone is excited about the battle ahead. Experienced soldiers couldn''t poop properly when they were in combat, and they were overwhelmed with sheep confidence as if they were heroes of obsolescence.


    These kids panic when the battle starts, and they can''t even run away. Perhaps the majority of the heating in the Middle East will scatter and fly their necks to the mountainside where the mall hunts.


    But it wasn''t them I was worried about. They''ll never fight. What worries me most is the whereabouts of the house led by the three-man Lutz. No matter how far away you are from the expedition, you have to go with them, but I can''t see them. It was like I was on a covert operation.


    ¡®The Grand Duke is so despicable. I don''t care if you show me. ¡¯


    < The beginning of civil war. > End

 159 Townsend Castle is swarming with anger.

    The military has entered the Duke of Townsend territory. I marched relentlessly through the ranks of the enemy. It''s because there were no enemies in front of us.


    That''s why the scouts were floating, but they only reported that there were no hostiles near the returning tribe.


    Erisa came up next to me on a horse, wondering if it was weird.


    ¡°Commander, I believe this is an enemy decoy strategy to draw our troops deeper." We have to watch out for ambushes, so we''d better slow down the march. ¡±


    I shook my head. There was absolutely no possibility of a decoy strategy, but there was no need to be cautious of ambushes. If there''s an ambush, I can sense it.


    If there''s one good thing about being a mind master, it''s that you can feel the Mana effect happening in a large area, but the human body also causes Mana. If the entire ambushing Townsend army couldn''t use assassin technology like me, I couldn''t escape my senses.


    ¡°We keep the scouts on the air, and there''s no place for an ambush around here. It goes on and on. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Then Zack, who was next to me, smilingly said.


    ¡°My lord, don''t worry too much. This area is a vast agricultural platform, and ambush itself is difficult to cultivate because of its short seeds. The only place to watch out is on the Mennessee River, which is coming up. There''s an endless expanse of tall reed fields nearby, so it''s a good ambush. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Grand Duke Jan is marching quickly now with that in mind. There will be a lot of delays in the march along the Menesh River, so you must be trying to buy yourself some time. ¡±


    It was a bird that defended me on its own. A while ago, the oiled product was working properly.


    And according to the dictator, our troops had to wait a while on the Menes River. The Duke of Townsend could have built a defensive battle on the river and severed the bridge to stop our advance.


    At that time, more than 10 horses appeared from afar. Seeing that the car carries the family flag, it was like a scout for our army. As soon as they approached me, they posted a report with Hippo.


    ¡°We don''t see any Townsend troops on the Mennessee River. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I saw signs of a struggle on the bridge. ¡±


    ¡°Engage?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How many bodies were there? ¡±


    ¡°It was cleaned out. ¡±


    ¡°What about the damage to the bridge? ¡±


    ¡°I''m fine.¡±


    Zack looked at me.


    ¡°That''s suspicious. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I glanced at Erisa.


    ¡°My dear Uncle must be working hard on something. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the Starfleet? ¡±


    ¡°It''s practical. Anyway, it made us feel comfortable. ¡±


    Bird of the eject gives you an unwelcome face.


    ¡°But that''s too much. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even though it''s a secret unit, you have to give us a word of advice when we work together." ¡±


    ¡°Well, I suppose you have some advanced weapons you''d like to hide. ¡±


    ¡°But you still have to tell me the details of the operation. It feels like a barley sack, so I don''t feel good about it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that must mean something to you. All right, let''s keep moving. ¡±


    Soon after, we were able to reach the bridge of the Menesh River.


    As the scouts said, there were signs of war across the bridge. I saw countless bloodstains, and I saw traces of something sharp all over the bridge.


    But there was also a peculiar trace. The traces were spreading in all directions, accompanied by severe scratches and abrupt dirt. Typical signs of an explosion.


    "Hmm? Do they also have explosive magic grenade launchers? ¡¯


    The explosive magical grenade launcher was recently developed by Kara on my orders.


    However, the blast radius is too wide for an explosive magical grenade launcher. It is at least five to six times larger than Kara''s. This requires a class of 5 explosive magic, which reduces the efficiency too much.


    An oval metal mass was found and brought to me by the Bird of the Object while we were exploding together.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. What the hell is this stuff? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    The chunk of metal seems to have been ravaged by the effects of the explosion. As I looked inside, I could find a magic shape that was intricately painted with copper wire.


    I don''t know the concept, but it''s definitely a new weapon. An explosive magical grenade launcher doesn''t need this kind of metal to launch fireball magic.


    "Isn''t the only force given to Kronos by the non-combat? ¡¯


    Somehow, this old man told me a simple story about the non-combat. Since Kronos gave us more than a handful of powers, it was not a problem for us to expose the nonmilitary forces.


    I''ve stuffed this metal well into the subspace pocket.


    ¡°Let''s look for more, we don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I mobilized soldiers to scour the area. You can''t miss a single piece of this item with Chronos'' magical knowledge. We must absorb it and adopt it in the future.


    Then I found dozens of more oval metal spheres. The majority were heavily damaged, but one was fortunately intact.


    Thanks to this, I was able to get a rough idea of the structure of this metal tool. Inside, there was a one-unit piece of chaos, which seemed to cause something magical.


    * * *


    Ambitious night has come during the march. Whether you were a hostile camp or a long march, the Medicine Army fell asleep as soon as you built a barracks.


    While I was in the barracks, I looked around. Aside from the sound of the guards breathing outside the barracks, the son-in-law is silent as if dead.


    I changed into a soldier''s outfit and went out.


    When the guards saw me, they opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°Commander? How can you be dressed like that? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t make a scene. I''m just sneaking out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? A secret? ¡±


    ¡°We''re going to see if the soldiers are on their guard. ¡±


    ¡°Then take an escort. No matter how friendly your faction may be, this place is less dangerous. Even if it''s an assassin. ¡±


    ¡°When I lead the line, won''t the guards act alert and alert? I''m not the one to go out and get beaten up and come in, so you can go alone. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I said as I left the barracks.


    ¡°Oh, and tell them to come in the morning, because when the chiefs come in, they''ll go to bed. There''s nothing good to know about a secret. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    As soon as I left the barracks, I left the camp, avoiding the guards. I flew out into the air and into Townsend Castle. It was a matter of finding out what Lutz ''secret unit was up to.


    Where are you guys? ¡¯


    I broadened my senses and looked around. Soon after, I witnessed a suspicious scene. There were so many little lights floating in the sky far away. At first I thought it was just starlight, but then I realized it wasn''t.


    The light was rapidly flying towards Townsend Castle.


    ¡°Do you know if it''s a non-combat? ¡±


    They were fast. It was so fast that I could outrun myself by my ability to fly in the air. In my estimation, it seemed to be more than 400 kilometers per hour.


    But it didn''t matter. We have a pretty good idea where they''re headed, so we just go that way.


    ¡®Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    After a short while, I arrived in the wilderness, where I could see Townsend Castle swarming with anger. The blast continues inside the castle, and screams echo from all sides.


    A brute force bombing was underway. As something seemingly unoccupied flies over Townsend Castle, the people on the ground die of a massive explosion involving soldiers and civilians.


    The Duke of Townsend''s soldiers resisted the gunfire, but it didn''t mean much. They move so fast that they can''t even aim for the camouflage.


    In the end, the Ducal Army''s artillery sack fell miserably, one by one, under bombing.


    ¡°I knew we weren''t up to the challenge. ¡±


    Nothing gets destroyed if you get hit by a shotgun cannonball, but if you fly around like an unmanned troop, you have no choice.


    We won''t even be able to aim through the heavy, extremely difficult wavelengths. From the point of view of the artillery, there was no other choice but to be hit by a blind cannonball.


    I carefully approached and examined the non-combat.


    ¡®Hmm. There''s that kind of flying equipment. ¡¯


    The nonmilitary was not a man-riding flying machine like a floater. The knight in full body armor was carrying some kind of metal bag on his back. His hands and feet were free, so he could carry personal weapons such as a sword or a magic bomb launcher, and it was a personal piece of equipment that allowed him to make a sudden turn.


    But there was one unfortunate sight. It was that everyone was using their body manna to control the flight. Which means you can''t use that flying equipment without a Mana Prosecutor or Wizard.


    ¡°Hehe. If it could have been used by ordinary people, it would have been an artistic device. ¡±


    It was still quite useful magic equipment. If you can swing your sword and fire a magical grenade launcher as fast as you can in the sky, any flying magic can be easily dealt with.


    If I made a copy and distributed it to Mana Powers in Kara Kingdom, it would be very useful in the era of destruction.


    ¡®Anyway, we''ll have to catch one or two. You have to do something to copy it. ¡¯


    I made my way to the ramp near the castle, lit a big fire, and took out the fiery Magic Grenade launcher. They''re faster than I can move in the air. It was better to lure them because they would never stop chasing them.


    I have two nonair crews flying overhead, firing flares at random into the air.


    I was furious, and the dodgers came back to see if they were pissed off.


    A lump of metal that falls around me soon. It digs deep into the ground, then explodes into a massive explosion, blowing rubble and dirt everywhere. But I didn''t see much damage. Hiding under a rapid slope was not very influenced by the explosion, and it was difficult to fit me with an explosive metal mass.


    The crew changed their attack style and attacked with a Magic Shot launcher, but when they cut the flying Magic Shot with their yoke, it became a largely meaningless attack.


    Eventually, they flew up and landed slowly next to the torch I had set on fire.


    ¡°This rascal. You dodged a bullet!¡±


    The nonengineers drew their swords and walked boldly, even though I was aiming for the Magic Shot launcher. Mana Talents do not get hit by a Magical Shot.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I just have to live. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    The noncombatants approached me with fury. A nonengineer swung his sword at me without hesitation. Soon, however, he blushed his eyes and broke his body.


    My lumbar pole, drawn like a lightning bolt, was pierced through my neck.


    The rest of the frightened noncombatants rush to flee, but they are caught in my hands and thrown to the ground.


    I pulled the bloody urethra out of the corpse and aimed it at the neck of a captive noncombatant.


    ¡°Son of a bitch. You''re wearing something really weird. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know that. How many of you are there? ¡±


    I shouted so loudly that the helmet worn by the nonengineers in my interrogation shook.


    ¡°Do you want me to tell you the castle? I am the aerialist of the great Lupette Kingdom! ¡±


    ¡°Really? Let''s just die, then. I don''t have time to convince you. ¡±


    As I take a glimpse of the illumination, the knight says urgently.


    ¡°130.¡±


    I blew the knight''s head clean off. I wipe my bloodstained face with my forearm and say in an annoying voice.


    ¡°Hold on where you''re going with this guy. I''m furious.¡±


    I stripped off the dead noncombatant''s armor and metal bag and put it in the sub-space pocket.


    Then I searched for a non-air force member to interrogate again. The noncombatants you just caught had no choice but to kill them all, so they needed another prisoner to gather information.


    Soon another nonengineer caught him and knelt down under my lumbar cistern.


    ¡°Hey, who''s your boss? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°You shouldn''t be so heavy, either. I''ve already killed two. Let''s stop killing them now. ¡±


    The nostril knight glances at the naked corpses of two of his colleagues and slowly opens his mouth.


    ¡°This is Grand Duchess Lutz, the third man. ¡±


    As expected, these were Lutz''s home base. I kept asking.


    ¡°What did you do before you became a nostril knight? ¡±


    ¡°I was a mercenary. ¡±


    ¡°And the others? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are mercenary Mana prosecutors like me, and there are free knights who have been terminated by the state troopers for wrongdoing. ¡±


    In the end, it meant they weren''t normal knights. I thought I''d be able to interrogate you. If they were mercenaries or freelance knights who were terminated, they were almost human horses.


    ¡°Okay, but where are your camps? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a chain fortress. ¡±


    ¡°Chain Fortress? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°A mountain fortress in the northern part of Rufet Castle. ¡±


    ¡°Which mountain? ¡±


    ¡°Chain mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Did you see any women there? She must be very pretty. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, many women. Samnam especially for us. ¡±


    I hung up on him and shouted.


    ¡°Not her. The woman who taught you something, or brought you the equipment you were wearing. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve never seen such a woman. ¡±


    Apparently, the tidebringer didn''t know about the bacteria. I finished the interrogation by slashing the nostril knight without hesitation. All you need to do is harvest three pieces of equipment, locate the base and locate the personnel.


    You can find information about the bacteria in the Grand Duke''s bloodline.


    I left and looked at Townsend Castle, which is still under attack.


    ¡®Only 130 people are left with 30,000 Duke Townsend unattended.'' Apparently it''s a viable weapon. ¡¯


    < Townsend Castle is surrounded by flowerpots. > End

 160 Enter Townsend Castle.

    After a few days of air raids, the Duke of Townsend abandoned the castle and went through a complete retreat. It was the only choice I made to preserve my troops, seeing that I could not resist the sudden emergence of the non-combatants and only took damage unilaterally.


    However, we were not aware of this situation and couldn''t help but be baffled by the appearance of empty Townsend Castle. The Duke of Townsend could not understand that he had retreated from his homeland and his stronghold.


    Erisa looks down at the empty Townsend Walls and says a few words.


    ¡°It can''t be a siege system, can it? ¡±


    Enemy forces have entered and if the walls are empty, Erisa is not confident enough to suspect a siege system. It was because he was also seeing the ruined castle.


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think we should camp on this hill today. I''ll see you in a few days, just in case. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing wrong with being careful. ¡±


    At that time, a group of horsemen rush towards you from within Townsend Castle. It seemed like an envoy to surrender because he was carrying a white flag.


    Soon after they came to our camp, they shouted at us.


    ¡°Is Grand Duke Jan here? ¡±


    I approached them with a horse.


    ¡°I am Jan. What the hell are they looking for me for? ¡±


    ¡°I demand a surrender negotiation. ¡±


    I watched the envoy surrender with the sight of absurdity from all the chiefs except me. They haven''t drawn a sword yet, but they don''t seem to understand since they won the battle.


    ¡°But where did the Duke of Townsend go and you negotiated your surrender? ¡±


    ¡°The duc has retreated with his troops under his command. ¡±


    Duke Townsend made a very reasonable choice. The Lord should be blamed for deserting his territory, but the attack stopped, making it an option to save many.


    ¡°Really? Got it. But what about surrender? ¡±


    ¡°We demand a ban on slaughter and plunder. ¡±


    The ban on carnage, but the ban on plunder, was too much to ask. The raid that took place after the castle was a natural order.


    There are sometimes commanders instructing them not to pillage, but they are rarely kept in line. Even when the day comes, the soldiers take care of everything on their own.


    However, it is a little different if you are bloodless like this one. Soldiers have never suffered any casualties, so the ban on looting works well.


    ¡°I will not plunder the houses of the common people. But the property of the Duke''s mansion is confiscated by our army. ¡±


    The envoys briefly discussed and concluded.


    ¡°I''ll take that.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Then we''re in. ¡±


    After a short negotiation, I sent one commander and 500 soldiers into the castle first. It was a procedure to prepare the siege system.


    It seemed like a meaningless sequence to me, but I decided to follow it because it was a strategic practice that must be observed when I was bloodless. If we just trust the enemy''s word of surrender and lead the entire army into a trap, we can do a lot of damage.


    Later, when the flag of our troops appeared at the ducal palace and all the palaces, I led the troops into the castle.


    ¡®Hmm. More than I thought. ¡¯


    There were only traces of ruins and death in the castle. Wherever the corpses piled up on the cloth were piled up, the ruined and burnt buildings stood in a seedy atmosphere.


    I stood on the side of the road and stumbled upon the old man''s gaze. The old man was staring at me not with anger and grudge, but with a gaze of self-reliance. I turned my head immediately. That look makes me feel bad. I saw it every day in the Age of Doom.


    In the age of destruction, the horror of the great hordes of magic made Humans look like that, but now it was being created by man himself.


    I remembered what Grolmog said as he left. We and magic are the same chaos and emptiness. It certainly didn''t seem wrong. Same creature, same result.


    Erisa came to me, seeing a mother who had a feeble child in her arms.


    ¡°Jan. What can we do to help her? ¡±


    I gave Erisa a sharp shot.


    ¡°How? I''m sorry, I''m incapable of saving a dead child. ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s not what I''m saying. I''m saying, let''s console them and bury their dead child. ¡±


    I didn''t even snore. I have to look at the mood, but he can''t even tell the difference between peeing and peeing.


    ¡°Up top? You''re fucking shaking. Hey, when someone beats you up like crazy and you''re not in a lot of pain, if you''re comforting them, that''s a joke. We''re the ones who killed that kid. If we can comfort her, it''s only crocodile tears. ¡±


    ¡°But we didn''t do it, did we? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was your uncle''s house. But she''s indistinguishable. In her eyes, we and your uncle are all enemies that have killed their children. So walk like a conqueror. If you''re sorry, walk boldly. That''s less hurtful. Do you understand?¡±


    Compassion can be thought of as a virtue, but not from the point of view of acceptance. Sympathy starts from the arrogant gaze of the opponent.


    So we have to look at the situation of compassion. It is because if you show sympathy as much as you want without seeing the situation, you can hurt the target even more.


    When I saw the infatuation, the jackal stepped up and held off.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you were sorry for your loss, too, so you understand. ¡±


    ¡°I just told you to wake up. We are at war. There''s an unspeakable reality waiting for you to show some compassion. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t we win? ¡±


    ¡°Well, should I say I won? I feel bad because I feel like I''m overturning someone else''s insult. ¡±


    The bird looks around the ruined city and rests its head.


    ¡°Well, that''s true. ¡±


    I make swift progress towards the ducal palace of Townsend.


    Duke Rufet seemed to be too worried about me. I had expected to come here, but I didn''t think I''d be able to blame you for this mess.


    But it didn''t matter. You just have to pay me back. Today, the tragedy of Townsend Castle was also the future of Duc Rupert.


    After that, I ordered the soldiers to recover Townsend Castle and recover the explosive metal chunks as well. The more samples, the better. Now that Lutz''s noncombatants dropped an explosive chunk of metal to the ruins of Townsend Castle, there should be more if you look for it.


    * * *


    With the Duke of Townsend''s lost territory, the Empire has ordered a full-scale subjugation of Duc Rupert. However, the Imperial Army was consistent in defense and did not consider moving at all.


    Considering the face of the Empire, he started the war, but he could never ignore the power of the flying force that appeared when he was occupied in Duke Townsend''s territory.


    In the meantime, some very encouraging news has been sent to the Empire. Katrine''s group heard about what happened on Townsend territory has declared active involvement in this civil war. It seemed to bother me that Duke Ruthet had given me an excuse to be refreshed by his feigner, but I was not particularly pleased.


    Nemiso and his crew are the ones who caused the civil war.


    Katrine is a Valkyrie that follows Nemisona anyway, because I wondered if she could be free from that relationship.


    Anyway, what''s the point of taking her forward and backward? It was a crime in their faction, and I don''t know what I''d do if I wanted to stop it.


    But all I had to do was my job. Secretly sending new weapons from the last battle to Kara to study them.


    Despite the fact that state-of-the-art weapons dominate the war, the opponent has the same weapon, which leads to a decisive victory or loss over the enemy. If the Empire is equipped with non-engineering equipment, the empire will eventually win in numbers.


    The problem is that Duke Rufet''s weapons may not be all of the non-engineering equipment and explosive metal chunks, but we need to take action then.


    ¡®Hmm. Duc Rufett is moving too fast ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Ambitious night. Sitting in the commander''s office, I was deeply troubled by strategic guidance. Currently, the Royal Lupette Air Force was in a hurry to prepare for a synchronization to reclaim their lost lands. There were already 30,000 troops stationed along the Lumenox River, and to me, there were 8,000 of them.


    Orders have been issued, not orders to retake the coast.


    Duke Rupert seems to be thinking of starting an all-out war with the Emperor after declaring war on the Empire.


    ¡°Well played. Let''s see how it goes. ¡±


    At that time, I felt a strange energy in the air outside the window. Smurfintine comes through the closed window, but it''s a familiar energy. I usually exude this kind of energy.


    Soon after the window opened, a woman with red hair came in. Katrine. She casts a sound protection spell across the entire office and approaches me.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, kid. ¡±


    I wiped my face in Katrina''s sudden appearance. I don''t know where this woman came from. This was an enemy camp for her on the Emperor''s side.


    ¡°Yes. It''s been a long time. It''s been four years, hasn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°This year. You saw it once this spring. ¡±


    I shivered slightly. Those women still suspected that I, the Grand Duke, was the same person.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, I know you''re a backpack. ¡±


    I shrug my shoulders, smirking.


    ¡°You''re mistaken. What makes you think I''m white? He''s the Mind Master, isn''t he? I''m the General Master. Are your eyes so wide open that you can''t tell the difference? ¡±


    Katrina looked straight at me.


    ¡°The energy seems to be moderate from the lower level to the master. But you did learn assassin skills, didn''t you? ¡±


    It was Katrina who knew everything. Very few people know that I have mastered assassin skills.


    ¡°Don''t kill the living, just go. I have nothing to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°I have plenty. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Why are you standing on this side? I don''t get it, but Ignes has no idea why. Why?¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°I don''t know why I should answer that. Why are you on the side of the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°What I''ve done, I''m just trying to fix. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did? Then it doesn''t matter. Even if it wasn''t your fault, it was a civil war. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I took a lump of metal from my desk drawer and pushed it out in front of Katrina.


    ¡°What the hell is this stuff? ¡±


    Katrina, looking at the metal mass with a curious glance, suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Wait, it can''t be the chaos bomb? ¡±


    ¡°Chaos bomb? ¡±


    Chaos Bomb is a bomb that causes a big explosion by the energy from the process of giving chaos pieces back to the energy of chaos. The smallest one is said to be able to smash and destroy small buildings. If you increase the size and blow up the Refined Giant Essence, the city will be able to fly.


    Although it is a tremendous weapon, it is said that humanity will never be able to develop it. It is because it is a bomb made from heavenly technology that is completely different from man-made odo engineering.


    ¡°Where the hell did this chaos bomb come from? This bomb can never be made with human magic technology. ¡±


    ¡°Ask Duke Rupert about that. This was used by the Grand Duke when he attacked Townsend territory. ¡±


    Katrina stares at me with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°Did Armida teach you that? ¡±


    ¡°I have no idea who Armida is. As far as I''m concerned, it''s you. Was I mistaken? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t kill the living! Why would we do that? ¡±


    Katrina yells at you to see if she was unfair. I pointed to the sky with my thumb.


    ¡°Not on your side, on your top. ¡±


    ¡°So who? ¡±


    ¡°Valkyrie Italy of Electric Shock. She''s the Valkyrie of your substance class, right? ¡±


    Katrina shakes her head in disbelief.


    ¡°You''re lying? Why would he teach Duke Rufett how to make chaos bombs? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there must be some other reason. A mission that must be completed even if you chew through Kronos'' rules. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no such thing! ¡±


    I had a bitter face.


    ¡°Well, is there? At least I know something like that. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Pissed off. You guys do that a lot, don''t you? I sent Uruvos down, destroyed a few kingdoms. And 1500 years ago, we destroyed the Unified Imperial Hiltri Temperature. Then why did you destroy the Hiltion Empire? At that time, the entire continent was one people, and because of that, everyone is a different nation now, they conquer each other.


    We''re fighting an independence war, right? It''s not funny. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Katrina doesn''t speak like a mute who ate honey. With the destruction of the Unified Empire Hiltrion, the continent of Prosia was divided into countless countries, and the incident was also the work of the Valkyries.


    If the Hiltrion Empire hadn''t been destroyed back then, the Prosians would have survived without war in the name of the Koreans.


    ¡°Well, don''t be sorry. Honestly, where is the One and Only Empire? Sometimes you have to divide and fight. Kids grow up fighting. Anyway, if you have something to say, don''t do it to me, do it at the top of your house. It''s not fair to judge me when I don''t know anything. ¡±


    Katrina stares at me.


    ¡°I knew it was the backbone. That''s the way he talks. ¡±


    I sat on a chair in the Oval Office, ignoring that.


    ¡°Go quickly, without killing anyone alive. I''ll call the guards if you stay here until you count to ten. Of course you''re not afraid of soldiers. ¡±


    Katrina leaps forward and stands by the window.


    ¡°See you later, kid. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    ¡°And if you''re lying to me about what you told me today, you better be prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Soon Katrina disappeared from my senses. Then I looked at the map of the strategy on the desk and blurted out some nonsense.


    ¡°Maybe we can conquer the world later? There''s no such thing as a war if there''s a unified country like the Hiltrion Empire. For now. ¡±


    < Enter Townsend Castle. > End

 161 Get a back rub.

    Word of Katrina''s involvement has come to light, but Duke Rufett has called for a civil war. Many pleaded that they needed to persuade the Catholic girls to oppose their independent will, but the Grand Duke did not listen.


    But I was able to understand Duke Rupert''s psychology. The Grand Duke has Nemisonas behind him, so neither the Grand Duchess nor the common Valkyrie can be afraid.


    Is she gonna be okay, by the way? ¡¯


    I was a little worried about Katrina. Katrine stood with the Empire in defiance of Nemisona, the Valkyrie. I couldn''t predict what would happen to her statue.


    ¡°Commander Jan. I got an urge from my grandfather. ¡±


    I read the documents Erisa brought down and put them on one side.


    His demands were very simple. As instructed, it was urged to take control of the Minor Territories around Townsend.


    ¡°I said no. ¡±


    Erisa said to me first.


    ¡°But if we don''t calm and guard the area quickly, the central army won''t be able to move forward. It makes me nervous in the back.¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No. Persuade them before they move on. This neighborhood used to be a ruffian neighborhood, right? There''s too much persuasion to take back force. ¡±


    ¡°But the nobles of this region follow the Duke of Townsend. They didn''t follow our ruffian dynasty in the past. ¡±


    I smiled and looked at Erisa.


    ¡°Hey. Where''s the compassion you showed me before? In a battle, how many parents do you think lose their children? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Done. Let''s go persuade him. ¡±


    When I turned the chair around, Erisa came back to me. As expected, it was impossible for a human being. No matter how much other people''s misfortunes were to be pitied, it seemed like a meaningless country play in front of a small misfortune that might come upon them.


    ¡°But it''s impossible to convince. At the time of the collapse of the Rupetan dynasty, they stood by the Empire and attacked our dynasty. They can''t be on our side, can they? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard it was 80 years ago when the Rufette Kingdom was doomed. 80 years ago. ¡±


    Eighty years changed the mountain eight times, and so did the local lords.


    ¡°But these are their children. ¡±


    ¡°If you can hold hands with the rebellious offspring, you must hold them. The Air Force may be armed with new weapons, but it''s too numerous to disadvantage. If you can hold his hand, not reverse it. ¡±


    Erisa points to the border below Townsend territory on the map above the desk.


    ¡°Commander, we have far too much anxiety to spare. I don''t have time to wait. We need to stabilize this area quickly and prepare for a foreign invasion, just in case. ¡±


    I looked at the kingdom that Elisha pointed to.


    Bordering the Rufet territory and the north-south, the kingdom was Kern. My fianc¨¦e, Princess Sierra.


    Princess Sierra is now standing with Katrina on the side of the Empire, so she can''t help but get itchy behind the Air Force. If Princess Sierra persuades her father to join the Kern Kingdom in this civil war, the Air Force will be a brotherhood that makes two lines an absolute taboo of military law.


    If we didn''t protect ourselves properly, we wouldn''t be in this mess.


    Moreover, the Grand Duchess of Lupeth has long been at peace with Kern since the time of the Kingdom. We''ve been approaching the border for a long time. So there were several wars and countless diplomatic relations lost.


    ¡°Ah, Kern Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The Kern Kingdom will be unsettled in all directions as it moves. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, let''s take the surrounding territory just in case. ¡±


    ¡°No. The nobles of the Kern Kingdom have long been intertwined with the nobles of Kern. If we attack the nobles of this region, it will be like summoning Kern to the other side. ¡±


    ¡°But war doesn''t happen by blood. Rather, it happens for a thorough political purpose. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s an excuse. You don''t have to slap me if you want to cry. ¡±


    Erisa wipes her face. It must have been awkward for me to be running point.


    Of course, if I had a medic under my command, she would tell me to understand, but I also had 8,000 Elite Soldiers led by Jack. There was enough peace and quiet in the surrounding territory anytime you wanted.


    But neither was my opinion at all. Hitting nearby territory stimulates Kern Kingdom. It must be uncomfortable to attack the Duke of Townsend, who is already related to Kern Kingdom. No one knows what will happen if we fight another territory here.


    ¡°So is persuasion really possible? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Let''s do it right. ¡±


    ¡°Jan! ¡±


    Eventually, Erisa exploded. I backed up my ears.


    ¡°What''s wrong with him? Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this war is a joke? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you keep doing this? ¡±


    ¡°I can convince you. Didn''t they hear about the last battle of Castle Townsend? I don''t know the future right now, so I''m just thinking about it.It''s not like I don''t want to surrender to us at all. What good has the Emperor done for them? Will he give his life for his loyalty? To survive, you have to fight around. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, then. Grandpa''s patience is at an all-time high. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°If not, I''ve decided to have a small meeting with the local lords soon. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I''ll find him myself. They can''t come here because they''re scared, right? I can''t make it. ¡±


    Erisa frowns.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What if they ambush you? ¡±


    I smiled maliciously.


    ¡°You. Are you worried about me as your future husband? ¡±


    ¡°Jan! ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Who am I to die for them? ¡±


    ¡°Moralot. I''ll report this to my grandfather anyway, so don''t even think about it. Do you understand?¡±


    Erisa left the office. It didn''t matter if he wanted to report it to Grand Duchess Rupert. I''m an ally of Duc Rufett, not a pawn.


    * * *


    A few days later, I was leaving Townsend territory and approaching Chamberlain Castle. The owner of this castle is the Marquis of Chamberlain, the most prestigious old man in the vicinity after Duke Townsend.


    So I also chose Chamberlain Castle as the field of persuasion. The Marquis of Chamberlain will be able to summon all the nobles in the surrounding area.


    As I approached the gate, a knight approached me and said,


    ¡°Are you Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I''ve been waiting. So, come on in. ¡±


    As I stepped inside the castle, I could see the clear-cut central highway. I didn''t see a single passerby, and all the roads were completely controlled. Perhaps the Marquis of Chamberlain didn''t want to inform the outside world that he was meeting with me today.


    ¡°Are all the other nobles here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let''s go, then. Everyone''s waiting for me, except for my neck, and there''s no time to waste. ¡±


    I''ve been able to identify hidden troops stationed all the way to the Marquis''s Palace. As I was passing by, I didn''t seem to have any intention of hurting me at all, but when everyone saw that I was equally alive, it seemed like they were going to kill me.


    Oh, my man is a beast. He says he''s willing to work for humanity, but everyone''s dying to kill me.


    Soon after arriving at the Marquis''s Palace, I followed the knight''s instructions to a meeting room.


    ¡°Come in, please. ¡±


    As I entered the conference room, I could see the scene of dozens of nobles gathering. They were whispering something close to each other, but when I showed up, they stopped talking.


    ¡®Well, I''m sure you''re nervous. ¡¯


    Everyone''s face was filled with anxiety. It was probably due to fear of an opaque future. Today''s choice is the path of life.


    An old man, a little tall with a hot beard, walked up to me with a cane. It was the Marquis of Chamberlain.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Welcome. ¡±


    I respectfully greeted the Marquis.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, my lord. You''re still healthy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Grand Duke is very happy to see you too. I heard you''ve been through a lot. ¡±


    ¡°No. I''ve had a pleasant life. Perhaps you''ll be surprised when you hear about my past life. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? If you listen to me carefully in the future, I will be honored to hear from you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. There will come a day when I will tell you. ¡±


    The erl smiles quietly.


    ¡°Well, sit this way, then. ¡±


    As I sat facing the challenged Marquis, the attending nobles sat around us.


    ¡°But you''re all here, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Let''s get started, then. ¡±


    The look on the Marquis of Chamberlain''s face suddenly changed. Where did the former noble figure go, now he was staring at me vigorously in a straight posture.


    ¡°Let me ask you one question first. Why are you on the Duke''s side? ¡±


    ¡°I''m always on my side. I just happen to have Duke Rupert standing where I''m standing. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t ask you that question because I wanted to hear that blunt stool. Please answer clearly and honestly. ¡±


    I scratched my nose and replied.


    ¡°To be honest, it''s for me. To clarify, I want to take back what I lost. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds like two different reasons. ¡±


    I looked at the Grand Marquis of Sixie Chamberlain. This human was vaguely understanding my deep thoughts in a strange twisted word.


    The Marquis of Chamberlain. I thought he was just a noble and fortunate man, but I was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, different. ¡±


    ¡°In what way? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really need to know? If you share their thoughts too much, you''ll be hated. ¡±


    Earl Chamberlain narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Do you have a lot of hatred? Right now, we''re risking our lives and the lives of our families for today''s choices. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, depending on whose side you''re on, life and death will decide. Of course I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. So let me ask you one more question. What choice do we have to make between the two to have a glorious future? ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Neither side has a glorious future. ¡±


    The surrounding nobles roar loudly, and the Chamberlain shivers at the edge of one eye.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it obvious? For the Emperor, you are only a local aristocrat from another country, and for the Duke of Rufet, you are a descendant of an ancient family who once betrayed the Rufet Kingdom. I didn''t want to be treated on either side. ¡±


    The Marquis of Chamberlain gives you a false smile.


    ¡°No matter how much you risk your life, it''s a precaution. ¡±


    ¡°Traditionally, it''s all about business. They don''t usually eat what they want. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, it''s not wrong. After experiencing what happened just now, I can understand what the Grand Duke said. ¡±


    The nobles gathered here today are either loyal or dead. For these people, it was nothing but a shambles.


    I looked at the Marquis like I was digging.


    ¡°Don''t you think you''d better eat your fill? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That''s what a contract is. It''s kind of ambiguous, it''s kind of like that, it''s like that. ¡±


    The late Chamberlain looked into my heart with his eyes.


    ¡°Does this mean we have a way to survive? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Surrender to me. ¡±


    The Marquis of Chamberlain looks devastated.


    ¡°Isn''t the Grand Duke a traitor to the Emperor? It''s the same whether you''re on the Duke''s side or the Duke''s side. ¡±


    ¡°It could be different. How many times do I have to tell you? You have to write the contract well. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the surrender document? How?¡±


    I took the document of surrender out of my arms.


    ¡°Everyone can sign here. ¡±


    The Marquis of Chamberlain, who received the document of surrender, read it carefully. Although only the sentence to be entrusted was listed, it was somewhat a polite surrender document.


    Earl Chamberlain focused on a phrase and made a strange face.


    ¡°Do you entrust our entire life to the Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you got it right. You know there are two Grand Dukes of Carr, right? Me and my brother Josef. ¡±


    ¡°You mean Duke Josef if the Emperor wins, Duke Rufet Jan if the Duke wins. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly. ¡±


    The faces of the nobles around you brighten. According to the Surrender Documents, they were able to save lives and families, whether the Emperor''s army won or the Air Force won.


    However, the Grand Duke of Chamberlain opened his mouth until the end to have more reason.


    ¡°But it''s no joke, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I''m going to give you a verbal order. There''s never any evidence. And your troops will remain within the territory for a defining moment. Under the pretext of resisting the Kern Kingdom, just in case. I will also allow you to connect with Joseph and shape the future. But for now, he moves under my command.


    I have to. ¡±


    Earl Chamberlain sticks his tongue out. Like I said, they get a perfect pardon. If we don''t move the troops, we''ll look neutral at best. It was too simple to have a relationship with Josef.


    At this rate, the emperor, the emperor, cannot blame them. If the nobles who were abandoned in the camp survived without turning their swords upside down, they deserved the praise. It was never to be punished.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. What a remarkable thing. You have brought us a document of surrender that we absolutely cannot refuse. ¡±


    ¡°He''s my father''s son. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I did. Anyway, bloodline can''t be deceived. ¡±


    ¡°Would you sign it, then? ¡±


    All the nobles in the audience nod. The late Chamberlain answered me, confirming everyone''s will.


    ¡°Very well, Your Holiness. I''ll do as you wish. ¡±


    I clenched my fist. The surrender of the late Chamberlain and the other nobles led me to 42,000 troops. Of course, it was a pity that the horns of the territory were scattered, but it was an army under my command.


    Now I can stick a small but broken splinter into Grand Duchess Rupert''s back if I just want to.


    < Get a back rub. > End

 162 An Imperial sage who came to the banquet hall.

    I, along with the Medicine Army, absorbed the Marquis of Champilly and now have 55,000 troops. Together with the army of the Jaject Bird, a force of more than 60,000 will move under my command.


    I was reborn as one of the two mountain ranges of the Rebellion as an independent force shoulder to shoulder, not a nominal ally of the Grand Duke of Rupert.


    But it didn''t stop. I unleashed enormous sums of money to recruit mercenaries and raise more troops.


    In the meantime, a large-scale battle between Earl Holland''s 30,000 troops and Earl Higgs'' 50,000 troops was held near Fort Jodam downstream of the Lumenox River.


    Fort Jodam is fortified on the west coast of the Empire, along the river that defends the Lumenox River downstream, and has a large port facility built up to defend it. It is because if the Grand Air Force takes this place, it opens a path to the Empire capital, Yosrahim Palace.


    Of course, this does not mean that Yosrahim Hwang Sung will fall directly, but it was fatal that the ship supply corridor would open. A bilateral amphibious strategy was designed to allow the Air Force to move steadily into the Imperial capital.


    ¡°Grand Duke, there''s been a constant day of fierce workshops in Jodam Fortress. ¡±


    In the report of the Jack, I quietly held my head back.


    ¡°Really? That''s a lot of work. And how many days has it been? ¡±


    ¡°The full moon is running out. ¡±


    ¡°We''ll have to fight for a long time in a full day. ¡±


    Jodam Fortress is a fortress that is guarded at the entrance of the river to the Imperial Capital, making it very strong. The wall height was well over 30 meters, as well as other military facilities and fortifications.


    Moreover, it was located across the Lumenos River, so the Royal Air Force was on its way to landing operations. Even with the bombing support of the nonengineering forces, it could not be captured easily. Bombardments can do damage to the Emperor''s army, but they can''t take the fort.


    ¡°So, Grand Duke Rupert has requested reinforcements. ¡±


    ¡°Send our troops? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I waved my hands, a sheep of ten million words.


    ¡°No. If we fall, who will stop Kern? The goal of our army is to contain Kern Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not asking you all to come, I''m asking you to send me some. ¡±


    ¡°Some, who? Once the Medicine Army is still not properly trained, the Chamberlain has pledged to mobilize troops only to stop Kern Kingdom, so I can''t do it again, and once the Jade Prince''s troops are gone, there will be no army I can trust. There are only so many of us. Where to apply and sleep


    I can''t tell you. ¡±


    Jack says with an embarrassed face.


    ¡°Then why not send a mercenary? ¡±


    I''ve gathered 6,000 mercenaries at my side. They were mercenaries for the majority of Duchess Rupert, and I kept them under my command while I gave them laughter.


    ¡°Sending them on a march is a lot of money for battles. The belly button is bigger than the belly button. It''s not falling from the sky. How am I supposed to afford that? ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you ask His Majesty for funding? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Rufet doesn''t have any money. I''m sure you''ve spent all your wealth preparing for war. What kind of money do you have? ¡±


    The Grand Duke had 90,000 troops in the nearest four years. He was under a lot of pressure, and this time he was going into civil war. Even though the vault was empty sooner or later, it was not strange at all.


    Of course, Duke Rufet had Chronos'' support in many ways. But there were parts of them that never received support. It was money.


    There is no money in the heavenly city of Kronos. If only Armida and the Savannahs would spend more money on me. Since there is no place for money to be traded in Kronos, the vast majority of Valkyries are out-of-the-box about money.


    ¡°I would, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I pretended to be seriously concerned and came up with an idea soon.


    ¡°It''s not like there''s no way to get money. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°There are three groups of people who live in this world, aren''t there? ¡±


    He points out his hand to see if he is familiar with it.


    ¡°Yes. The Central Church, the Magic Society, the Kingdom of Kara. ¡±


    ¡°But the Central Church denies the war itself, so it will be difficult to get funding. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are religious doctrines. ¡±


    ¡°And because the Magic Society is also politically neutral, it will not fund the Yoshram Empire and the Grand Duke at war. ¡±


    ¡°But not Kara Kingdom? Their kingdom is intimate with the Yosrahim Empire. It''s almost like a religious comrade, especially a traditional Yosrahim. I''m sure he''ll say no. ¡±


    I shake my head.


    ¡°No. The kingdom of Kara is governed by a very rational political philosophy. No matter how close you are to the Empire, if we offer you that price, you will surely accept the offer. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but I think it''s going to be hard. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°My Grand Duke once offered an alliance to carry Kara''s funding straps on his back. ¡±


    ¡°They must have been rejected underground. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. According to His Holiness, you were greatly humiliated. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes and thought about what happened back then. He refused to offer the alliance of Duke Rupert at the time, but I didn''t think he''d given him counsel.


    At the time, Armida just said no to the alliance because she hated it.


    ¡°But politics is politics, economics is economics. Alliances are visible political acts, so you have to pay attention to foreign countries, but the economy is different. If there are no formal trades, there are ways of trading underwater, right? Smuggling or something. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but will they accept it in Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will gladly accept your terms. Honestly, Kara doesn''t sell well. ¡±


    The jack flickers his eyes.


    ¡°Do you mean there''s a way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Kara Kingdom is currently growing in large amounts of money within its borders due to serious trade imbalances. Especially recently, after all the railway construction in the mainland was done, there was very little money to spend. This condition can cause severe water pressure increases. We need to get the funds out somehow. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re not going to fund it for free, are you? Our ruffian territory has no goods worth selling to Kara. ¡±


    I raise one lip tail.


    ¡°There is. It''s one of Kara''s favorite things. ¡±


    ¡°What stuff? ¡±


    ¡°Advanced technology and essence. Kara Kingdom can''t use her clan if that''s what it is. If you were mistaken, would you consider becoming a nobleman for someone who developed advanced technology? And that''s not only for foreigners in the country. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then it''s worth a shot. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, once, let''s imagine the Grand Duke''s intentions. If the Grand Duke wishes, I''ll make a deal. And once the deal is done and funding me, let''s send the mercenaries I hired to the battlefield that His Majesty wishes to wage. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. I''ll ask His Holiness what he wants. ¡±


    As Duke Jack left, I smiled. But it didn''t mean anything. If Grand Duke Rufet wishes, the Kingdom of Kara will gladly accept the deal, and will honestly hand over the money. Of course, Kara''s kingdom will never be robbed again in the middle.


    I''m as honest as I''ve ever been in a deal.


    * * *


    There was a banquet in Townsend Castle. I have prepared all kinds of delicacies and precious drinks, and have invited all the nobles within my empire. During the civil war, there were many who said that many allies were dying in Jodam Fortress, but there was nothing they could do.


    I used to be like this in my past life. I think I''ll wake up if I don''t, and I might get a suspicious look at me.


    Are they coming by any chance? ¡¯


    However, there were limited people to attend the banquet. At best, only the allied nobles who participated in this civil war or the nobles who declared neutrality are interested in our power and justification.


    However, the first guest who came unexpectedly was a friend who should never have come here. He swoops into the banquet hall with a rope of imperial aristocrats.


    ¡°Hey, Hubeo, what are you doing here? ¡±


    Hubeo looks at the Imperial aristocrat and our fellow aristocrats and waves a little.


    ¡°I''m here for the Emperor''s merit. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that from your uncle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, though. First time in four years, right? ¡±


    Hubeo nods, smiling awkwardly. In fact, we met last spring. St. Prussia Week, to be exact. After that, of course, we often contacted them with magical communications.


    ¡°Yes, it''s been a long time. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what about you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see? I''m doing well, aren''t I? ¡±


    Hubeio has created an ambiance that conceals his face like a famous theater group performer. But Hubeio always played in front of me. It was very easy to deceive other people''s eyes.


    Hubeo secretly sends a magical drum.


    ¡°Jan! What the hell are you doing? Why is he here? ¡±


    Others didn''t notice our conversation at all. So I also sent a message with the ability of the mind master.


    ¡°Oh, I''ve got some work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop joking around. Hwang Sung is in a frenzy! ¡±


    ¡°Why? What did your uncle say? ¡±


    ¡°He wants to kill you. Or fry it in oil. ¡±


    I could hardly bear to laugh and said in a bold tone.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Am I gonna get killed by my uncle? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but this is bad. What if I join forces with Duke Rufet and plot a rebellion? ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you came to convince me? ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s not it. Long live the Emperor. I''m going to kill the three of you if I ever get caught. ¡±


    I tilted my head and whistled.


    ¡°But does your uncle count as one of the Three? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. Anyway, what the hell are you gonna do? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Strike the neck of the Acolyte, send him to his uncle? Your uncle''s gonna be pissed. Right?"


    ¡°Hey!"


    Hubeio shouts out in real voices, not in pitch, whether he was overwhelmed by emotion. Qiqsa was nothing more than Hubeio.


    Hubeo regained his conscious and respectful gaze focused on him.


    ¡°The Emperor says he cherishes you, nephew. As your uncle, Jan wants to forgive you like the Hahae, but he said that the law of the empire is solemn and that it is sad and sad. ¡±


    I scratched my nose. I didn''t feel much emotion until I heard that I was going to destroy the three tribes, but now I''m a little angry.


    If you think about it, you want to rush into the palace and overthrow the emperor immediately, and raise a scarecrow emperor to make fun of the government, but you decided to endure the bother.


    ¡°Then go tell your uncle, ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I''ll send you to the Orc Meadow as soon as I take the castle. ¡±


    Hubeo wipes his face, and the other nobles who came with him grimace their faces. Orcs regard the Yosrahim Empire as an arch-enemy. If the Emperor goes to Orc Meadow, he will be torn to death alive.


    ¡°Hey, Grand Duke Jan! To the Emperor! What a mess! No matter how much you plot treason, don''t you have the courtesy of a gentleman? ¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is an emperor? It''s a string that''s about to fall off. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°You guys get in line. The world will be turned upside down in the future. If you want to save your life and save your family, play it weak. ¡±


    An old nobleman rang his nose.


    ¡°Those stranded in Jodam Fortress, what are you threatening them with? ¡±


    ¡°And what are you? When will the Punitive Force get here if we are subdued? You don''t know it yet, but once Fort Jodam falls, the empire is finished. ¡±


    ¡°What a mess! We have a million troops. ¡±


    ¡°That one million troops, if they meet us on the plains, they''ll all die. Don''t make a fuss. Go back to the temple and buy yourself a ton of parole right now. If you die, don''t you have to go to heaven? ¡±


    At that moment, applause erupted from the banquet hall door, and Duke Rupert appeared. He approached me and said, delighted.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Great banquet today. We should celebrate on a happy day like today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°This morning. Fort Jodam has finally fallen into our hands. Earl Higgs couldn''t take it anymore, and he retreated completely. ¡±


    Suddenly, the faces of the policemen turned rosy, and our people cheered. Fortress Jodam is impregnable. Now the Allied forces of Ruphet Carr are able to advance towards Hwang Sung without any obstacles.


    ¡®Hey, you shouldn''t be doing this.'' ¡¯


    < Imperial Character who came to the Banquet Hall. > End

 163 What happened at the ballroom.

    There was a banquet to be held in the Great Depression. Though I expected the nobles of the Duke of Lupeth to come. Many other banquet visitors were significantly out of my expectations. Of course, I can''t blame you for sending out the invitations, but there''s quite a few people who didn''t expect to be here, so it''s a shame.


    It wasn''t.


    ¡°Oh. This is how the Grand Duke of Karl grew up. ¡±


    The one who greeted me was Lord Trod, the rightful heir to the Duke of Manfred family. His father was the head of an empire''s most prominent political force, who placed his cousin Simon on the Crown Prince''s throne.


    Definitely both legs. As Fort Jodam, the ironclad, fell, Duke Manfred must have sent an heir to me as insurance to preserve his family, judging that the future of the empire was opaque.


    Oh, the world is cruel. No matter how hard you try to live, it''s ridiculous that a high-ranking piece like Duke Manfred would walk across the bridge like this.


    ¡°It''s been a while. Come on, let''s go inside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    As Lord Trod entered the banquet hall, an old man approached me. He was Lord Refent, heir to the Cloud Duke family. He is the grandson of Grandpa Cloud, who controls the Grand Duke of Cloud on his behalf.


    This clan is hilarious. Thanks to Old Cloud, who is almost 200 years old, there are countless members of the clan who have inherited so much.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what a relief to see you here. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°It seems like yesterday, when you followed my Grand Duke around asking me to teach you swordsmanship, you''ve grown up already. Regrets are new. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡±


    Lord Refent held my hand tightly.


    ¡°I look forward to seeing you again. Aren''t you part of the same imperial family as the Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but are you okay with that? If Grandpa Cloud finds out, he''ll be in trouble. ¡±


    Lord Refent shakes his head with his sad face.


    ¡°He has done all he can. ¡±


    ¡°No, Grandpa Cloud is dying? According to Mr. White, he went away for a training session for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it''s because you lied to me at the request of the Emperor. If not, how can I, the heir to the family, not know? The Grand Duke was old, so it was time to leave. Phew!¡±


    Lord Refent has determined Old Cloud''s death to be a fact of truth.


    No matter how old the Grandpa is, he''s quite a longevity man, and Lord Refent would want to hear the Grand Duke''s voice before he dies, so he wouldn''t have any wish for you to leave so soon.


    Ah, the real old Cloud would like to talk to the family and see if he disappears to this extent.


    Somehow my words didn''t even work. Since the man who was the heir of the family was saying such nonsense, no one could believe me.


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, thanks to the Grand Duke, my family has found a way to live. ¡±


    I opened my eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Yes? Why do the Cloud family live because of me? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Emperor does not see our family well. Especially since the death of His Holiness, he''s been under enormous pressure. I think he was just spying on the opportunity to attack our family. And in the meantime, the Grand Duke stood up. Now our family must live on, Grand Duke.


    We have to rely on the Gulf. ¡±


    Holy shit.


    It was his uncle who had to insist on Grandpa Cloud''s survival, and he was pressuring the Cloud family to confirm his death. If your uncle knew Grandpa Cloud was alive, there would be no reason to hurt the Cloud family.


    Moreover, the Cloud family currently had 60-70,000 troops. I don''t know what I''d do if I let them come to me. When the Cloud family comes to me, my army is close to 130,000.


    Anyway, this is driving me crazy. My work in the Grand Duchy of Lupett was done by my uncle in the Imperial Army.


    ¡°I see. Welcome. Grandpa Cloud was like a grandfather to me. As long as I am here, the Cloud family will never be transformed. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I trust you, Grand Duke. ¡±


    I had no choice but to accept the Cloud family. If I don''t take it, I''ll line up for Grand Duchess Rufett.


    ¡°Well, let''s go in. I''ll make a small space for a deeper conversation later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Lord Refent enters the banquet hall, another nobleman approaches me. It was Hubeio.


    ¡°You. Where have you been again? ¡±


    ¡°I stopped by the magic station for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There was an urgent page from the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how serious the law is, it doesn''t matter what the emperor says. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°It''s simple. If you repent of your past crimes and come to the Emperor''s side, you will accept it as a generous gesture. ¡±


    I sighed deeply. I understand your feelings a hundred times, but you shouldn''t do this already because you''ve been sent to kill me.


    ¡°You''re such a dick. ¡±


    Hubeo approaches me, whispering in a small voice.


    ¡°And my great-grandfather wants me to know, is the Ferrero family okay? ¡±


    I screamed.


    ¡°The war is not over yet! ¡±


    ¡°Hey. If you help Duke Rupert with this situation, the war is over. ¡±


    ¡°What situation? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know? The Grand Air Force used a new weapon when they took Jodam Fortress. ¡±


    That said, I stopped listening. Somehow Fort Jodam fell too early. If Duke Rufet had another weapon in his possession, that would be enough.


    ¡°What weapon? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. A magically powered soldier, but I don''t think he''s human, considering he''s a lump of iron. ¡±


    Then, it was like the cavalry that Katrine used in the age of destruction (erased). Horsemen are human horse-drawn weapons that shrink Urubos to human size. They are made of lumps of steel, so they don''t shut down their swords or any other magic.


    ¡°How many? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details, but it''s more than a thousand. ¡±


    One cavalry is treated with three (3) xpert-class inspections. If these horsemen had been mobilized more than a thousand times, it would have been difficult to stop Jodam Fortress. A cavalry is never destroyed until it is cut with an Aura blade or smashed with a strong strike of siege level.


    ¡®The cavalry is more than a thousand. More than 300,000 then. ¡¯


    He''s in trouble. His uncle is doing all sorts of shoveling, but Duke Rufet is presenting a new weapon for the day. Truly, the future of the Empire is like a lightning torch. I was sorry to see that.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Hubeo stares at me, jealous.


    ¡°But what about Kara? Apparently, Kara won''t be able to do it unless she does. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. The result won''t change even after Kara. ¡±


    Hubeo''s eyes widen.


    ¡°So we can''t even go to Kara? ¡±


    ¡°No. It means that even if Kara wins, the Yosrahim Empire will fall." ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The reason is very simple. It is because the Yosrahim Empire is a dominant state.


    A common country can maintain its system with the help of a foreign country, but not a dominant one. A dominant nation is destroyed as soon as it is defended by foreign aid.


    And that is the destiny of the sovereign nation. Dominion is sweet, but at the end of the day it has the same properties as a double-edged sword that kills its owner.


    ¡°Authority will fall. When authority falls, power collapses, and when power collapses, so does the Yosrahim Empire. Of course, the kingdom of Kara will defend the empire for a while. But is that an empire? He''ll run around like a local drum and perish eventually. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    This was the biggest reason I was unable to help the Yosrahim Empire myself. If I help the Yosrahim Empire, Kara will help the Yosrahim Empire, and the Yosrahim Empire will be destroyed.


    That''s why I was going to end up in the middle, secretly supporting weapons, but the Air Force was stronger than I thought, and the plan was going badly wrong.


    * * *


    After I finished welcoming the guests into the banquet hall, I could see the Duke of Rupert surrounded by all sorts of nobles. The Grand Duke was already a master of the world, and the nobles were encouraging him with all their praises.


    Duke Rupert summons me with a gesture as I approach.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. Come here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Rupert steps out, shoulder-to-shoulder, and raises his glass high.


    ¡°Here, let''s have a toast. Shouldn''t we raise a toast together on a joyous day like today? Cheers!"


    ¡°Cheers!"


    When I raised my glass, I shouted a toast as if everyone had promised.


    My face became complicated. Many of them were either Imperial personnel or major members of major aristocratic families. It was absurd that they came out of the banquet today and sang the toast of victory together.


    The Grand Duke looked at my face and bit everyone.


    ¡°Here we go. Now back off. I need to speak with Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness. ¡±


    As everyone retreated, the Grand Duke and I were on separate sides of the banquet hall.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. How come you don''t look good? ¡±


    ¡°It''s weird. The hostile family is definitely fighting us, since we''re raising a toast here together. ¡±


    Duke Rupert laughed at my side.


    ¡°You wouldn''t understand it if you were young. But this is the nature of power. Those who would sell their country for their own power are the ones in power. No, they''re funny people who sell their country and masturbate. They''re working for their country. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Duke Rupert gives a glance at one of his main nobles.


    ¡°But the Duc Manfred family is curious. It''s a rust-eating family in the country.They rushed here as soon as Fort Jodam fell. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. An unbelievable family. ¡±


    Duke Rupert opens his eyes.


    ¡°So don''t get too close. You can splash fire if you stick around. ¡±


    ¡°Do you intend to wipe out the Manfreds? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Manfreds are not like other families. Would it be necessary for a major Imperial power family to betray its owner so easily? We need to get rid of the dog that doesn''t know its owner even if we want to get rid of it. ¡±


    I thought the same thing. Honestly, their families can''t be recycled.


    The Manfreds were being used by their uncles and wielding immense power within the empire. I received a lot like this, but I changed the direction of waving my tail like that, so it was best to put it in a cauldron and boil it quickly when it was finished.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Duke Rupert glanced at me.


    ¡°But don''t worry, Grand Duke Jan. You''ve been with us since before the war. I''ll make sure you take care of my shares. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, and, uh, well done on the Marquis of Chamberlain Faction before. I thought I''d have to go to the subjugation, but you convinced me. Thanks to you, I''ve reduced the power waste. ¡±


    I shrugged. The Chamberlain Marquis''s Faction is not much to be thankful for. I didn''t do it for the Grand Duke.


    ¡°No problem. Taking over Townsend Castle was a big help, thanks to the non-combatants. As Duke Townsend retreated, the Marquis of Chamberlain''s faction fell into a state of isolation. ¡±


    ¡°No. Some have the help of the non-combatants, but they can''t conquer a fortress properly, and that''s good enough.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland. We only have 90,000 men, and the Earl has lost more than 4,000 men raiding Fort Jodam. Wouldn''t I have called in a second cavalry if I didn''t? I don''t think it''s safe here. I can''t pay for food.¡±


    I don''t know the war well because this old man is from the Gateway. A Jodam fortress, built from the very beginning as a military fortress, is indeed very different in its defensive strength. It was no wonder Earl Holland was struggling with the siege of the fortress, given the situation here.


    But there was no reason to say it. It would have been good for me if things had been going on between Earl Holland and Duke Rupert.


    ¡°Four thousand? That was quite a sacrifice in Jodam Fortress. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But don''t be so hard on yourself. Isn''t Earl Holland Lord Commander of the Royal Air Force? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you are reprimanded and reject. ¡±


    Before I could finish, Duke Rufett waved his hands in an annoying struggle.


    ¡°I know. It''s been a greeting for a long time as commander of our army, so I won''t be able to touch it easily either. Besides, aren''t you at war right now? You''re so quiet, you have no choice but to use it as a loophole. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then a beautiful woman came to us. Erisa. She greets her grandfather, Duc Rufett, with an elegant gesture.


    < What happened at the banquet hall. > End

 164 What Happened at the Banquet Hall (2)

    ¡°Grandpa, you''re here. ¡±


    Duke Rupert smiles brightly and greets Erisa.


    ¡°Erisa, welcome. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Rupert glanced at Erisa in a meaningful way. I tried to put my hand on Erisa''s shoulder, but she refused and was embarrassed.


    I pretended to be cool.


    ¡°Grand Duke. My Erisa is so ashamed. ¡±


    Duke Rupert scowls at his granddaughter with an angry look on his face.


    ¡°Erisa. It''s the family business. Then why do you think only of yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Ha, Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°You''re all grown up now. Don''t you think you''re a little old to be bragging? And Grand Duke Jan here is the only match for you. For your family, there can be no more pillows for your life. ¡±


    Erisa lets out a deaf snore.


    ¡°You can marry someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Another royal? How do you know that the crown will fall into the hands of this grandfather or the apocalypse? Once again, your only pillow is the Grand Duke of Jan. I can''t be certain of what the rest of the kingdom will become. ¡±


    It was Duke Rufet who was secretly dreaming of conquering the continent. As expected, the Grand Duke did not intend to end it with a single Yosrahim Empire. If not, I won''t try to end the kingdom in another country by my own hand.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Don''t worry about Erisa. I''ll convince him myself. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, I see. I''ll leave it to you for now. But you must see the end of this war. Otherwise, you''ll be very angry with me. ¡±


    The threat of Duc Rupert was only to Erisa. On the surface, she''s the only one who opposes the marriage. I would not have opposed the relationship with her if it weren''t for marriage.


    Duke Rufet shakes his head, looking at Erisa, who is still unwilling.


    ¡°Anyway, let''s end this here. Let''s talk about this again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Zack that you''re trying to cut a deal with Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if essence and magic skills are secured, they may be able to raise funds. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we don''t have enough war money these days. But is that possible? By the way, the White Mask has rejected my alliance offer. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Alliance offerings and trade weigh very differently. You can do it. Well, if it doesn''t work out, there''s a way to do business with other countries, right? Other countries want essence and magic skills, so you can make enough trades. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. But you can''t do magic. Our technology cannot be exposed to the outside. ¡±


    ¡°What about the essence? ¡±


    ¡°That''s possible. ¡±


    ¡°If so, there is no problem with concluding a transaction. ¡±


    Duke Rupert wipes out his beard.


    ¡°Then it doesn''t matter. But are you sure about that? It must be very disruptive for the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s simple. There is a desire to dualize trade. ¡±


    ¡°Dual coins?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m a trader, and the real deal and the commodity deal is done by someone else. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I replied as if it were natural.


    ¡°It''s an asset of the Lupets, so you have to do it in the Lupets. If I''m involved with someone else in the transaction of goods and money, there''s definitely going to be some noise. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, you''d better be clean about the money. I think I''d rather do that. Then you''ll have to make a deal. I''ll take care of the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Rufet looks at Erisa as he sleeps.


    ¡°What do I dislike about someone so deep? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!"


    ¡°But this! ¡±


    As the two elders approached, I asked Duke Rupert to excuse me, and I took Erisa to the banquet hall on the other side.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? What girl doesn''t know? ¡±


    Erisa throws a hard bargain.


    ¡°Why am I marrying Jan? ¡±


    ¡°But for now, you have to pretend to do what Grandpa wants. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I hate Jan. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I like strong men. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°I think I''m strong enough. Am I the Master Prosecutor? ¡±


    ¡°What''s strong about Jan? You''re stuck with my grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want it to open? ¡±


    Erisa turns her head to pack.


    ¡°Anyway, I don''t like Jan. Mr. Jung, if you want to get married to the Lupets for your future, I will introduce you to my sister, so marry her. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I''m Lia. She''s the sister of a distant relative bee, and my grandfather loves her very much. ¡±


    ¡°More than you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''re much more beautiful than I am. ¡±


    ¡°Then I understand. I can''t help it. ¡±


    Erisa shouts.


    ¡°Jan! ¡±


    ¡°Why? You don''t like me? ¡±


    ¡°But this is no courtesy to a lady. ¡±


    I wandered around.


    ¡°Where''s the girl? ¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°So what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°You have to look a little sad. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a shame. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really! ¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye then. ¡±


    I waved my hands away. I liked her better when I had a prettier girl.


    At that moment, Erisa grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Jan. ¡±


    ¡°Why? We''re done here, aren''t we? ¡±


    ¡°No, are you going to Kara soon? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Maybe I should. ¡±


    ¡°I''m coming with you. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to see my teacher. ¡±


    There is only one person in Kara who could be called a teacher. It''s me.


    ¡°What''s with the complexion? ¡±


    Erisa opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Sunbae? How do you know my credentials? ¡±


    ¡°I heard. Hoveo''s my friend, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You heard from Professor Hubeo. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then? ¡±


    When I tried to leave again, Erisa grabbed my forearm.


    ¡°Come with me to Kara. ¡±


    ¡°No. Who''s going to lead our troops when you get there? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got Jack. ¡±


    ¡°Zack is just a reinforcement for our troops. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. You stay here. There''s nothing good about seeing a white face. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I glimpsed Grand Duchess Rufet enjoying the banquet in the nobles'' basket.


    ¡°Do you think your grandfather will end up in one Yosrahim empire? Eating the Empire is just the beginning. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°To end humanity''s 1500 years of division by unifying the continents. That means the backbone will eventually become your grandfather''s enemy. ¡±


    Erisa nods for a moment and shouts.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Why? Don''t you want to be enemies with your master? ¡±


    ¡°There''s that, too. We will never be your opponents. I''m sure Grandpa''s dream will be frustrating. ¡±


    He was watching exactly.


    Honestly, I don''t think Duc Rufett is much of a match for me. Although it is a bit tricky that it only possesses some of Kronos'' power, Kara''s skill level is not great.


    To be honest, the horseman''s horseman''s horse-drawn horse-drawn carriage brigades are over. You just have to push it away with a heavy body. Of course, the drones and chaos bombs are in trouble, but this was already being developed in Kara.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We only use magic technology in the armory, but Kara also uses magic technology in all industries, as well as in the military. Kara''s capacity for production and supply is far beyond our wildest imagination. ¡±


    He was also right. The Grand Duke was using his useless weapons in this civil war, but the hydrophobic side was not too threatening. The force was only about 130, and even though the cavalry was an important battle, it was only a thousand.


    But Kara pulls out almost infinity in an instant when the war begins.


    Whether it''s nonmilitary equipment or chaos bombs, the Royal Lupette Air Force will be mass-produced at a level that cannot be followed. Moreover, all of Kara Kingdom''s troops are being reborn into the Mobilization Squad, and all of the supplies are being mechanicalized.


    Even if the Grand Air Force of Lupett is fortunate to take over the entire continent, they will immediately enter the Mansion Road as soon as they declare war on Kara. Once Kara is finished with the Grand Air Force, the rest of the Independents will take care of it.


    But Kara is the world''s largest essence holder, the second largest producer and the first importer. As I expected, if Kronos even needed an essence on the ground to begin this task, the Grand Duke would eventually have to go to Kara.


    ¡°But the Grand Duke will go. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you don''t conquer Kara''s kingdom, you can''t become the master of a unified continent. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''m going to stop him. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself. Sure."


    I left the bewildered Erisa and went out to the crowded banquet hall. Erisa is quite smart.


    We''ve only met a few times in the background, and we''ve only spoken a few words, but we know exactly the power of Kara Kingdom.


    Nevertheless, the way the country is strengthened is not complicated and immense. Knowing the essence is the secret to empowerment of the state.


    * * *


    One early winter day. I prepared to return to Kara. It''s been a while since I''ve been to Kara. So I was packing with excitement.


    I''ve got news of a contact. It was not a big deal, but a person from home.


    ¡°On Carr''s territory? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    By the way, I send word soon. I''ve been coming to Rufet for months, and I don''t know if I''ve ever sent anyone. No matter how much I try to reverse it, I don''t know if this is too much.


    ¡°Got it. I''ll go. ¡±


    I tied up my bag and went outside.


    Then I swept my face off to Karl''s visitor in the reception room. I had two people waiting for me, and they were both unwelcome guests.


    ¡°Knight Donovan! Greetings to Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    I look down at Donovan, kneeling on one knee with a stunning face.


    Donovan was a knight who was like my paw in my past life, and an icon of betrayal that went behind my back in the age of destruction.


    When I left Karl''s territory right after I returned, I threatened to kill him with a flowing tone, but I don''t know what kind of wand I came here for.


    ¡°Oh, Donovan. What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I pledged my allegiance to Grand Duke Jan. I came here to keep that oath. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re here too soon, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry. I heard the news earlier, but the Grand Duke''s name is so heavy, I''ve just come to see him. ¡±


    I couldn''t believe it. Donovan must have tried to change the flag as the situation on the front flows strangely.


    It was such a waste of blood in the urinal choir. I''ve ordered my escort knights.


    ¡°Wrap it up and send the car back to the territory. My father will take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Old!¡±


    Donovan is dragged out by the escort knights and yells at the whales.


    ¡°Grand Duke! How could you abandon me? I am a loyal species. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye. Let''s never see each other again in this life. ¡±


    I look at Brian, kneeling down on one knee, firmly against this commotion. This guy is supposed to be clearing magic from Jores Island, but I don''t know why he''s here.


    ¡°Aren''t you the birdie of Brian? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? You''re my static son, Josef''s apprentice, right? ¡±


    Birch Brian was famous for being an Independent from the territory. So the last time I stopped by the territory of Cars, I saved his life and pulled it out, and now I''m here to take it back.


    ¡°Duke Josef lost the flag of independence to Karl, but Duke Jan raised the flag of independence. So I''m going to follow Duke Jan. ¡±


    This is crazy. I''ve been beaten up like that before, and I''ve been an Independent again. Human beings, of course, did not change easily.


    ¡°If you come this way, nothing like that happens, does it? Heard you were killed by someone. ¡±


    Birch Brian shakes his eyes wide. If the fact that he is alive is known to the outside, I am in trouble as a backbone. I''m the one who killed him and let him live on Jores Island.


    ¡°All you have to do is destroy the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°What if we can''t destroy it? ¡±


    ¡°I forgive you for your death. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? If you block your ears when the bell rings, you won''t hear the bell? Is that what you want to say? Even if you die, the damage will be to you. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    Honestly, it doesn''t matter. I''m not a kneeler for the Yosrahim Empire, and I needed someone anyway, so it seemed better to accept it. Brian is useful in many ways because he has the skills of a master prosecutor.


    Of course he''ll say it, but what kind of father did I live up to? Use it if you need to.


    ¡°Good. Then we''re here to help Erisa for a while. Just don''t move the army until I get back. All we do is protect. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Good. I was a little preoccupied with sending the whole army to Erisa, but now that Birch Brian is here, I can safely leave for Kara.


    After that, I went straight to Kara in business.


    End

 165 Sambongs Nan.

    When I returned to Kara, I headed to the street of the hotel. Almost a year and a half later, Kara had another change going on. It was due to the rapid increase in the power of the magic cars that roam the streets.


    When I first came to Kara, the camels were carrying loads all over the street, and now the magic cars are taking their place.


    Unfortunately, many of them are business powered trucks, but not many of them are standard powered cars.


    Magic vehicles are so expensive, I couldn''t even use them for normal riding unless I was a merchant or a tetrarch.


    However, it was satisfactory.


    Magic trucks carry large quantities of supplies and manpower. In the future, when the age of destruction came, it would be very helpful to carry refugees along with automatic iron horses.


    Who is it?


    I felt a number of faint postures following me.


    It looked like a highly trained assassin with careful footsteps and extremely resected body energy.


    I looked at them as if they were picking things up in a store.


    The skin looks chaotic, so you must be from Chicago, but you''re definitely not Assassin from Kara''s intelligence. Kara''s people have no reason to let me live.


    It was definitely an assassin sent by the Yosrahim Empire. The Empire was the only force that could kill me now.


    I gave a small voice to the knights escorting me.


    ¡°Assassins follow us. Be careful not to get stabbed in the back. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, it''s very close. ¡±


    ¡°All hands on deck! ¡±


    As the escort knights huddle together, shouting whales, the angry assassins immediately retreat as if scattered.


    I scratched my nose.


    I just told you to be careful, not chase them away.


    If I captured him alive, it would have been good to use as a national guard, but I didn''t regret it for a while.


    ¡®It''s like having my hand in Kara. ¡¯


    Afterwards, I brought my escort knights to the hotel I booked.


    There was a lot of gaze pouring into us like this.


    Apart from the assassins sent from the Empire, there were quite a number of intelligence agents interested in our march.


    Perhaps everyone was curious about the purpose of my visit to Kara during the sensitive time of the civil war.


    I had to wonder.


    The recent civil war in the Yosrahim Empire had to have a huge impact on every country on the continent, and I was a key figure in the process, and the Kara Empire was a powerful empire with the power to completely change the course of the civil war.


    * * *


    I started my day off at the hotel.


    He visited Kara''s various key figures, including Foreign Ministry representatives, and spoke to them closely, as well as to industry facilities to see the developed literature in Kara Kingdom.


    Duke Rufet may think of me as a precursor to smuggling deals with Kara, but it was actually a meaningless event.


    As long as I decided to smuggle, it was already decided.


    I was just checking on the progress of Kara''s kingdom in the last half year without me.


    In the meantime, I heard some unexpected news.


    It was reported that the emperor, his uncle, had dispatched an emissary to the kingdom of Kara in a hurry.


    I came here to interrupt, of course, but the number of personnel dispatched was a little low.


    I thought the imperial foreigner or Duke Manfred, the third, would come as ambassador for my position in the Royal Air Force, but he sent Earl Higgs, the captain of Jodam Fortress.


    But it was predictable enough.


    I, my father''s son, was also a traitor to the Force, and Duke Manfred''s heir was tailed to Duc Rufet.


    As suspicious uncles, they could not have trusted them to negotiate diplomacy with Kara.


    Earl Higgs, on the other hand, was a greeting that had been sent to Kara as the head of the reinforcements in the war between Kara and Robos.


    It was clear that Kara could never be ignored, even though she was in a low rank.


    ¡®Even so, it was too much to send Earl Higgs. You should have sent Duke Brendel. ¡¯


    Duke Brendel was General Manager of the Imperial Army and Head of the Imperial Conservation. Moreover, he had a close relationship with me, a white person, and a trustworthy person who was loyal to the Yosrahim Empire.


    No matter how long the civil war lasts. Although it was clear that there were a group of people who were taking him overseas as the General Administrative Officer of the military, he was quite likely to think about the importance of Kara Kingdom.


    Without the military support of our kingdom of Kara, the Yosrahim Empire wants us to defeat the Royal Air Force.


    At present, only the Kara Kingdom has a military weapon capable of combating the Majo weapons of the Royal Lupette Air Force.


    Perhaps it was because of the beginning of the war that uncle was less urgent.


    If I were your uncle, I would have done everything in my power to support the weapons of Mado from Kara.


    ¡®It''s been a long time, by the way. How''s everybody doing? ¡¯


    In front of Kara''s palace. I felt heightened by the expectation of seeing my lovers. A negotiation with Padilla, Queen of Kara, was scheduled today.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke Jan, the Queen is waiting inside. ¡±


    The one who came to meet me with the priests was Wooden Chancellor. He welcomed my visit greatly and led me into the palace.


    Udine gives me a cautious remark.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I want this meeting to be brief. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The queen had a long conversation with Earl Higgs while she was unwell yesterday. Please refrain from having any more conversations, as soon as possible. ¡±


    It was a diplomatic dedication, but I understood it and got over it.


    Although it has not yet surfaced, Kara Kingdom has formed a hostile relationship with the Royal Air Force, and if Queen Padilla''s body is uncomfortable, she could do something sufficiently distressing as a souvenir.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. But what makes you so uncomfortable? Are you in the middle of a war? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Did you hurt yourself, then? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    I tilted my head. I don''t know why I feel uncomfortable if it''s not a disease or a wound. But it can be enough.


    When I was busy with the government, I could feel extreme fatigue.


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Instead, the other two Grand Duchess will also welcome Grand Duchess Jan. Thank you very much for your patience. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    Soon I was led to a noble viewing room in the palace. Despite its name, the palace was decorated as a small place with narrow relationships, but there was enough room for the four of them to have a close conversation.


    ¡°Here. Have some. ¡±


    After entering the middle room, I looked inside the interview room through the door that the acolyte opened.


    As the sunlight settled into the second-floor window at dawn, you could see three women sitting in luxury chairs.


    The figures of the Sambong look meaningful.


    Immediately, I closed my eyes to the horror of touching my back. It seemed unnatural to them. Apparently, I''m dead now.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no, yes. ¡±


    Padilla speaks to the priests in a very gracious manner.


    ¡°I need to talk to you about a very important government, so you all need to stay away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    When I tried to escape with the shrinking specimen, Shura called out to me with a gesture.


    ¡°The Grand Duke comes in. ¡±


    I looked at Shura with a shivering face. Her body was also very uncomfortable.


    I grabbed my head and sat quietly in my seat. A boardroom door that closes tightly.


    Surrounded by my women in a confined space, I was terrified of the coming fears.


    Immediately, you hear Padilla''s grim voice.


    ¡°Grand Duke, it''s been a long time. I''ll forget my face.¡±


    I stole the cold sweat from my hands.


    ¡°Sorry. It''s the fate of the family and family and relatives. Let''s just calm down. We came here with an excuse anyway. ¡±


    Padilla touches the uncomfortable Mansack''s belly.


    ¡°But you were able to get in touch with me through magic communications, right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are so many eyes around. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, you sent me the drone equipment and the chaos bomb specimens. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. I had to let it go. I don''t know, Duke Rupert. Not just the Empire, but Kara. I''ve been through a lot. This is what I''ve been trying to do for my family, for Kara''s kingdom. ¡±


    Padilla''s eyes are sharp.


    ¡°Aren''t you busy with your fourth wife? ¡±


    ¡°No, the fourth? ¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it you''re engaged to the infancy of Erisa? ¡±


    I hurriedly shook my hands.


    ¡°No, I haven''t touched her. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah, she hates me. I don''t like him either. So a while ago at the banquet, I agreed because she said she didn''t want to marry me. Let''s not get married. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think there''s someone I like from the ambience. ¡±


    Shura turns around and says,


    ¡°Why? It must have been difficult for Erisa to resist the Grand Duke because it''s a family connection. ¡±


    ¡°But it doesn''t have to be Erisa, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Looks like another distant relative bee. ¡±


    I turned my back on the faces of three women.


    ¡°Oh, you mean the fifth wife? ¡±


    I denounced it as if it were a match.


    ¡°No, I didn''t see her face. It just came from a flowing word. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you''re finally engaged to Erisa? ¡±


    ¡°I said no. ¡±


    ¡°But there has to be a family bond, right? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. If you make fun of me here, I''ll die. I had to find a way to escape somehow.


    ¡°No, never. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Duke Rupert suspended our engagement until the end of time because of our disagreement. But no matter how this civil war ends, I have to get back to Kara. Of course there''s no engagement. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°You''re 100% right. So trust me. ¡±


    Shura looks a little relieved.


    ¡°Okay, that''s what we''ll know. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can rest assured. ¡±


    At that moment, she grabbed the boat she was calling for and shot me sharply.


    ¡°But until the end, you can get engaged before that, right? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no chance of that. I hate it. Erisa hates it. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes, so trust me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay."


    After the ordeal, I sighed for relief and looked at Padilla.


    ¡°Padilla, when did the second one happen? ¡±


    ¡°Well, the therapist said it''s been about seven or eight months. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That healer, too, let me tell you something real quick. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. I didn''t know.¡±


    I glanced at Shura a little.


    ¡°And you?"


    ¡°It''s about the same time. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But are you sure it''s okay to have kids? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am now a master. ¡±


    I looked at Alieta.


    ¡°And you?"


    ¡°I''m a little nervous. It''s the same time.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I didn''t show my face, but I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. There are three children in a heartbeat. The first one, Charles Burgundy, and the second one, three years. I don''t know what to do about this.


    Padilla struggles to raise her torso, saying.


    ¡°By the way, should I name the child? ¡±


    ¡°Right here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°After all, it''s a diplomatic statue. ¡±


    Padilla''s eyes narrow.


    ¡°You''re not bothering, are you? ¡±


    I made an unjust face.


    ¡°No, I''m just trying to name my kid for the rest of his life, but I can''t rush him. Let''s think it over and decide. ¡±


    ¡°Then name me something. ¡±


    A nickname is a childhood name. It''s okay to even now because it can change at any time.


    I pointed to the three women''s ships in succession.


    ¡°Charles II, III and 4. ¡±


    At the same time, three women burst out of their mouths.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°No, why? Charles is a good name. And there are a lot of royalty or nobles named after a 2-year-old 3-year-old. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s usually the name we give to Charles'' offspring. ¡±


    ¡°No, sometimes not. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, and where in the world are people who name names like that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s too framed an idea. Let''s break the stereotype. In order for a country to evolve, it has to break the Queen''s stereotype. ¡±


    Shra steps forward to see if she has a good idea.


    ¡°Well, what about these names? ¡±


    I went straight to the game. Shura''s aptitude for naming is more like a curse.


    ¡°You, don''t build. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you want Charles to be two, three and four? ¡±


    I spoke softly.


    ¡°I don''t mean to be rude, but it''s not as bad as you think. You look great. You look great. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Let''s go by a different name. ¡±


    I grabbed the itchy forehead. I also had a lot of trouble naming Charles, but this time it was three. I don''t know how to fix this.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this bizarre name on an important diplomatic statue, by the way.


    Although she is my lover and my children, we should not deal with this personal matter in a diplomatic statue.


    < Sambong''s Nan. > End

 166 Lets live with the neighbors.

    The smuggling of Kara and the Grand Duchess of Rupert was successful.


    I don''t know if I was involved in the exact amount of the negotiation, but Kara''s side of the negotiation said it was a big deal worth 6.6 million reef gold.


    Beyond this kind of funding would greatly ease the poor finances of the Grand Duchess of Rupert, and I immediately went into disruption.


    Inside the Magic Communications Center. I spoke with an elderly man with glaring-looking features on his cell phone. It was Duke Fabious of the Kingdom of Bastein.


    Duke Fabious has had a serious look on his face the whole time he''s been talking to me. It''s because I told him the details of Duke Rupert''s ambition.


    ¡°Duke Rupert wants to unify the continent? ¡±


    I hold my head to Duke Fabious in the communication room.


    ¡°Yes. Intelligence says the Duke will not end the war with this civil war. I don''t know exactly when, but as soon as I''ve eaten the Yosrahim Empire, I think I''ll soon be on a continental conquest. ¡±


    ¡°No, do the Air Force have that ability? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it''s too much trouble. Have you heard the rumors about the non-combat and the cavalry? ¡±


    ¡°I hear it''s a pretty powerful weapon. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that powerful. I saw it with my own eyes. I''m not kidding. My guess is that the only country on the continent that can stop the Air Force is the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    The Lumen Kingdom was a kingdom that belonged to the forces of light and was a kingdom of Elves.


    Although the Kingdom is very small, the Elven Empire was considered to be a powerful force within five fingers of the entire Prosia continent and its surrounding forces. Apart from the Orcs and our kingdom of Kara, number three.


    Duke Fabious looks up sharply.


    ¡°We?¡±


    ¡°A hundred percent. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, white face. We used to compete against the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°The Kingdom of Bastein should not have come to the Kingdom of Robos in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You can''t go crawling through the ground against them. If they drop chaos bombs, there''s 100,000 of them and a million of them. You have to bounce if you don''t want to die. ¡±


    In some battles, the surest way to crush an enemy''s forces is to strike them with a means they will never be able to resist.


    When an enemy is in this situation, almost everyone chooses to flee. Our only option is to flee.


    Such a weapon is the flying equipment of the non-combat. When I encountered the enemy, I had no means to resist, so I had to flee.


    Of course, if the commander is reckless, we can continue the battle, but that''s just the Commander''s slaughter of an ally soldier.


    ¡°And the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°You have Ilpane Cydes. ¡±


    Ilpane Saides is the third mind master of humanity and the husband of the Lumen Kingdom Queen.


    It is so liberal that it does not appear well in the world, but it was also the price of swordsmanship that Cloud and Grolomog were admired for being the continent''s greatest swords shortly after their death.


    When the sun comes up, we can''t help ourselves. Even though they are ahead of the Ilpane Cydes in speed, the frontal battle is no match for them.


    ¡°Does that mean only the Mind Master can stand up to the non-combatants? ¡±


    ¡°Not exactly, but on the continent. ¡±


    ¡°What about your kingdom of Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Well, we do have some tools. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Then you''ll have to deal with it. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Not until the Grand Air Force of Rupert arrives in the Great Desert. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We have no intention of invading a continental country. The Great Desert is big enough and small enough. Of course, if we refuse to export food from the continent, we will have no choice but to go for our survival, but once the development of the island of Jores is complete, we won''t have to. The food supply from Jores Island will feed our kingdom and all the Orcs, including Kara.


    I can. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grips his teeth.


    ¡°Are you being mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t just say it''s lethal, you just have to be prepared. That''s why I called you. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sighs a long time.


    ¡°What are we prepared for? We have only just overcome financial difficulties with our income from the island of Jores. ¡±


    ¡°Still don''t have enough money? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I froze my chin with a anxious expression.


    ¡°Hmm. Things are getting worse. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the Royal Air Force was in serious financial trouble, too. Honestly, if you go to war, you won''t be able to be sharp. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Our kingdom was destroyed by two wars. So?¡±


    ¡°But the Grand Duke of Rupert''s territory will soon overcome financial hardships. ¡±


    ¡°No. How? ¡±


    ¡°He made a deal with us. With 6.6 million reefs on our side, you won''t have to worry about money for a while. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grunts, his expression distorted.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys crazy? You said Duke Rupert was determined to conquer the continent. But what if we make a deal with them? ¡±


    ¡°I had no choice. They''re giving us a lot of essence, but we can''t afford it, can we? ¡±


    ¡°Even so. You think the Air Force won''t attack you after conquering the continent? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ll tell him to come. The Great Desert will give you a warm welcome. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grips his lips.


    ¡°Come. You''ll live well only in Kara Kingdom? Hey, do you think you''ll be okay if we block your trade routes? Honestly, you guys are making money trading in Kara Kingdom, right? Land or sea trade, if we stop them, it''s over. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Of course. You have to cross our kingdom of Bastein to get from your side to the continent. ¡±


    I held my head back because I wasn''t wrong.


    Past Great Desert trade routes or sea trade routes must pass through the Kingdom of Bastein to enter the continent from Kara Kingdom.


    Of course, the Orc Meadow Movement Route was recently opened through a Magic Truck, but it was hard to handle Kara''s trade supplies because it was too long to go back and forth.


    ¡°Yes. Then they must have crossed the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Grand Duchess of Lupette, carrying a gold 6.6 million reef. ¡±


    Duke Fabious''s gaze flashes for a moment. I think I''ve finally realized my intentions. I have no intention of dealing in fraud. I am never a thief who makes deals in the front and steals deals in the back.


    I made a mistake.


    ¡°Come. I see. ¡±


    Duke Fabious'' face is greedy. Six hundred and sixty thousand reefs of gold. With this money, I was able to strengthen the finances of the Kingdom of Bastein, and it was also the funding of those who might one day become enemies.


    However, this giant passes through the English Sea of the Kingdom of Bastein. The kingdom of Bastein will be a country of great conscience if you just let it go.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be prepared. It seems that Duke Rufet intends to conquer the continent after defeating the Yosrahim Empire. Soon we''ll be going to the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°And if the country''s financials get better, we''ll buy weapons. I''ll sell you lots of good stuff. Honestly, buying and selling neighbors'' stuff is good for each other. ¡±


    ¡°Right. Neighbors. Okay, got it. ¡±


    ¡°Then work hard. I''m busy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go in. ¡±


    I immediately disconnected communication.


    I should have told you by now.


    Since the Kingdom of Bastein is also turning the grid on Kara, we should be able to identify a party of the Lupaine Grand Duchess Trade Co-op coming to Kara for smuggling and a ship carrying a large quantity of Doubloons back to Ducal Rufet territory.


    I was worried, by the way, that this deal would resolve the trade imbalance between Kara and the continents for a considerable period of time, and Bastein expects to buy a large quantity of weapons of marijuana. Soon again, the trade imbalance problem seemed to arise.


    But I had no choice. We cannot politely refuse the indiscretion of the Kingdom of Bastein to sell weapons to survive.


    In fact, the Kingdom of Kara had also received substantial support from the three conditional allies or the Kingdom of Bastein in the fight against large amounts of magic that had appeared on the island of Jores.


    * * *


    I''ve decided to return to the Yosrahim Empire after handing over urgent information to the Kingdom of Bastein.


    Despite Brian''s assistance, I''m not worried about entrusting the army to Erisa, who''s never been in a war.


    And the night before I decided to go back. Unexpectedly, Armida came to me.


    ¡°Brother! Where have you been all this time? ¡±


    Armida yelled at me as soon as she saw me in the office.


    ¡°You said you were going on a quest. ¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t say you were coming back for half a year, did you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry. It''s hard to predict when this quest will be completed. But profits are pretty good. There''s just a lot of extra income around here and there. ¡±


    Armida''s face twitches.


    ¡°Whatever. Now do our job. I have some urgent business to attend to. ¡±


    ¡°No. The quest isn''t over yet. ¡±


    ¡°Still?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then how long do you think it''ll take? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s a quest I know when I''m done. Maybe next year if you''re wrong. ¡±


    Armida said decisively.


    ¡°Then cancel the quest immediately. My quest is more urgent. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Prosia has asked me in secret. ¡±


    ¡°What favor? ¡±


    ¡°The Yosrahim Empire is in danger. He secretly asked for help here. ¡±


    I opened my eyes in a daze.


    ¡°What are you talking about? If you''re trying to destroy the Yosrahim Empire, you''re on Kronos'' side, right? ¡±


    Armida''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Sister, did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I was roughly figuring it out. ¡±


    ¡°Glad your brother knows, though. By the way, that civil war, did you know that Nemisonna was working on it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you know if that''s a disruption to the laws of heaven? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you tell me? We have to stop this. ¡±


    I looked ridiculous.


    ¡°Are there two nations that were destroyed and founded in the heavenly city of Kronos? Honestly, even the Yosrahim Empire was deeply involved there. What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    Armida''s sister had nothing to say but taste. Although not countless, there have been many examples of Valkyrie involvement that have changed the world''s history.


    ¡°Anyway, no Yosrahim empire. ¡±


    ¡°Why? They say the shit the Yosrahim Empire poops is golden? If it''s time to go down, we go down, or we survive. ¡±


    Armida said as if apologizing.


    ¡°It''s going to happen. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Prosia was deeply involved in the Yosrahim Empire case. That''s why I love you so much. Of course, it is inevitable that we will be destroyed by human history, but as a professional, we will be devastated by Nemisonan''s involvement. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°We have to stop them. ¡±


    I had no idea the intent of the Prosians.


    I don''t know why Nemisona secretly asked Armida to comfort the Yosrahim Empire as an excuse for breaking the laws of heaven.


    Of course, it would be understandable for Nemisona to have a prelude to the civil war in the Yosrahim Empire to harvest the essence of the land in Kronos, as I expected, but it would have no reason for Prosia to go on like this.


    Although the Prosians are deeply involved in the construction of the Yosrahim Empire and have a lot of affection, it can''t be more important than bringing down the God of Heaven.


    Apparently, the Prosians have other intentions in their own way, but they have no idea.


    ¡°Don''t mind my sister. You went to Katrine to stop the fall of the Yosrahim Empire. Tell them to report you. ¡±


    ¡°How can I trust him? Katrina is a Valkyrie of Nemiso. I don''t know when my attitude''s gonna change. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a Valkyrie. It''s disgusting.¡±


    Katrina has a straight personality. Once you get it right, it goes on without caring about the surroundings. Even if Nemisona is her line manager, it won''t be easy to convince her.


    ¡°Is that so? Katrina has a fiery personality. The Valkyrie of Fire.¡±


    ¡°That''s enough to know. ¡±


    ¡°But I have to do something. I''ve been asked by Prosia.You can''t just trust Katrina, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m already doing it. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°My sister is helping me by staying still. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    My ears rang at the cry of my sister Armida. After I closed my ears, I said,


    ¡°And I''m doing it. The Yosrahim Empire will never be destroyed. Don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s the kind of quest I''m doing right now. ¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s talk about it. Then I would have helped you. ¡±


    ¡°I told you, she''s helping you by staying put. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    I sighed for a long time at Armida''s wrath.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll ask your sister if I need anything. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I''ll contact you if anything happens later. I''m waiting in my office. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Contact me. Do I have to call him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I have a powerful ally named Sister Armida. I don''t know if it will be useful, but my strength is strong, so I thought I could use it if I listened carefully.


    < Let''s live with our neighbors. > End

 167 The weakness of the Royal Air Force.

    Upon returning to Townsend territory, I heard that the central force of Duc Rupert is advancing towards the imperial capital, Hwang Yosrahim.


    My uncle, the emperor, was ordering local forces to resist the rebels at all costs, but it didn''t work.


    Regardless of the power that had been marginalized and dissatisfied with the central politics, local forces did not have to risk their lives to be loyal to the Emperor.


    To be honest, it was far more beneficial for the ruffians to win.


    This could be an opportunity to free ourselves from political turmoil, and even independence would benefit Duke Rupert considerably from excluding the current central political force.


    But the political power of the current Yosrahim empire had nothing to offer the local authorities.


    Of course, there are many benefits to the current central political force, but it is never easy to give someone the sweet nectar that is in their hands.


    However, at this time, when everything was going well for Duke Rufet, an unexpected evil erupted.


    A fleet from Kara to the Yosrahim Empire was captured by the Kingdom of Bastein.


    They were a fleet of vessels carrying 6.6 million gold reefs and their escort vessels, which also reduced valuable funds to address the financial pressure, the biggest challenge of the Lupette Air Force.


    Duke Rupert requested the return of the Pole, but the Kingdom of Bastein did not pretend to have heard of it.


    Rather, he has pushed diplomatic pressure to stop the civil war immediately, shouting at the rebellion of Duc Rupert.


    Of course, the rebellious Kingdom of Bastein didn''t have much to say, but it was a world that was fought by fire inside anyway.


    Moreover, the current Grand Duchy of Lupett is not internationally recognized as a single country.


    Then the ship captured on diplomatic documents belongs to the Yosrahim Empire and would not be told by the Empire to return the funds to the Duke of Rupert.


    In other words, the 686,000,000 gold reefs on a captured ship were like free money falling from the sky for the Kingdom of Bastein.


    ¡°This is a big deal. Grand Duke Rufet has expanded his horizons with his trust in the funds, and he has taken them from the Kingdom of Bastein. It can''t be that serious. ¡±


    On the military statue, Bird of Jack sighs anxiously.


    Transportation costs have increased due to the widened front, and maintenance costs have increased due to the large employment of mercenaries, and it was a shame for the Air Force because the money was stolen from other countries.


    I looked at the bird of jects.


    ¡°What about the damage to our troops? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like you''ve cut quite a bit of your funding towards us. As a Grand Duke, you will have to focus on the eastern front, where there is more combat than there is peace here on the southern front. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess that''s out of the question. What about the other one?¡±


    ¡°It looks like we''re reducing the size of the military. because we don''t have to waste our money on insufficient war money, maintaining the wrong veterans. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°But we have the support of the well-trained Marquis Chamberlain, so it shouldn''t be a problem." ¡±


    ¡°But the Marquis Chamberlain surrendered to us to survive, and is not actively aligned with our independent will. Never, just trust them, and we can''t cut our forces. ¡±


    ¡°As you''ve said a hundred times, if His Holiness reduces the funding, our troops will be under serious pressure. This is physically unavoidable. Until His Holiness finds another source of funding, we must strangle our belts for the time being. ¡±


    I wiped my face with an irritating twist.


    ¡°Then who the hell made this happen? ¡±


    ¡°Well, the practitioner, I don''t know exactly, will eventually be held accountable to the architect, Earl Caleb. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Earl Caleb is the general head of military administration. You probably hand-picked the implementation of this deal. The deal was very important and confidential, and it was orchestrated by Earl Caleb himself. ¡±


    The responsibility for me was to write the object that did not mention it. Even though I participated in the negotiations, I only worked on deals. All other trade sizes, trading methods and modes of transportation were carried by Earl Caleb.


    In other words, I only set the ball and in this reality I was free.


    ¡°You be careful, Earl Caleb. When you return to the foreign seas, you must pass through the inner seas and be robbed of the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not it. If you go back to the outer seas, you can''t prepare for a sudden storm, and there''s no way to spot reefs or unexplained currents, not trails. And the waves are high, which makes sailing very dangerous. Perhaps it would be better for you to do something else. ¡±


    That''s right. Sailing out to sea is dangerous, and there''s no way to cope with a sudden crash.


    So all sailing vessels use the inland sea. It is safe and close to land, making it easy to cope with the volatile climate conditions.


    It''s just that pirates are a bit intimidating, but with a layer of escort ships like this one, there''s no problem.


    ¡°Does this mean that Earl Caleb is not responsible? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a force majeure. But you have to take some responsibility. An armed escort ship is too attached. So the Kingdom of Bastein would have to be cautious. ¡±


    Erisa asked me a question.


    ¡°Can''t you see that our transaction information has leaked outside? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there is, but most likely not ours or Kara''s. ¡±


    ¡°Of course we are, but why not Kara Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Kara''s friendship with the Yosrahim Empire is strong, so there''s no reason to expose the fact of her trade with us. That''s why they were smuggling. The kingdom of Bastein, on the other hand, borders Kara. So for Kara, the vastine kingdom can only grow so much that nothing good can ever come of it.


    In the wake of this, the Kingdom of Bastein was funded to escape the financial pressures of two wars. It''s never good for Kara. ¡±


    In universal sense, Kara Kingdom had nothing good to do with the Napho situation. Of course, they had to find other factors.


    ¡°But it could have leaked from the actual side, right? ¡±


    I said something.


    ¡°Erisa, don''t assume too much. ¡±


    ¡°But something too ironic happened. No matter how many armed fleets we have, it is natural for escorts to follow the trade fleet. ¡±


    ¡°Stop it. If we go any farther, it''ll be like we''re fornicating Earl Caleb. Let''s be quiet. The most important thing right now is solving problems, not blaming others. ¡±


    Bird of Jack has also listened to my words.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. The failure of this deal puts Earl Caleb in a very difficult position. We don''t need to add to his burden. So let''s end it here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Eventually, Erisa stopped asking questions. Earl Caleb has long been in charge of keeping the estate safe. If the Earl gets into trouble, there''s no good for the Air Force either, so I''d rather leave it here.


    Zack looked at me.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. What do you think about the Volunteer Army? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll keep it. ¡±


    ¡°What about the money that goes into this? ¡±


    ¡°I have some money, so I have to hold on. ¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe half a year. Instead, I''m going to completely transform the Veterans into the Karl clan. ¡±


    This was my chance to make our armies whole, not under the command of the Grand Air Force of Rupert. That way you won''t get into any trouble when you''re hostile to the Grand Duchess of Lupette.


    Because Jack and the Medical Corps are the Royal Air Force, it was likely that they would not move as I intended.


    ¡°Of course, since the payroll is the Grand Duke, of course it should be, but the home of the military soldiers is our ruffian territory. There will be those who refuse to change their affiliation. ¡±


    ¡°Then we should send him out. I don''t intend to hold on to it, because it''s a backyard that''s underfunded anyway. ¡±


    ¡°I have to, yes. We could keep the army for about a year, even if we put it out half the time. Yes, sir.¡±


    Bird of Jack votes in favor. The Medicine Army was not properly trained, and it was not valued at all except for maintaining the size of the military. That''s why the bird of prey demanded that it be decommissioned.


    There was no problem at all with me sending out some of them.


    I looked at Brian Birch.


    ¡°Birch Brian. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to rejuvenate the military soon. I will review your loyalty to me. Prepare yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I shrug at everyone.


    ¡°Don''t worry too much, everyone. I can solve the funding problems of the Karl family. It''s about getting cooperation from the Marquis of Chamberlain, and funding from my old connections. And the winner is on our side. A nobleman who is on our side to prepare for the future.


    With so many doors, there are ways to get money from them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°Well, that concludes the meeting. Go back, everyone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone went back after the meeting. But I took the liberty of arranging a private retreat for Birch Brian.


    The only person I could trust and trust was Birch Brian. Because he desperately wants Car to be independent of the territory.


    If I seek the independence of the car''s territory, the jackal must follow me.


    I looked around and said to Birch Brian in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Birch Brian. Where do you think this civil war is going? ¡±


    Birch Brian ponders for a moment and replies.


    ¡°I think we have a good chance of winning. because the Air Force has powerful weapons of magic. Now, of course, we have a funding problem, but as you said before, we can get as many lines of money as we want. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. But the real question is, when Grand Air Force Rupert wins this civil war, will our cars really be independent? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I replied with a heartfelt tone to the brief question of Birch Brian.


    ¡°Duke Rupert seems determined to devour the entire empire. To go beyond independence and become the new owner of the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grand Duchess Rupert will never allow our car to become independent in the territory. You want the entire empire intact. ¡±


    Birch Bryan shines his eyes sharply as if he were in tune with my words.


    ¡°Come on, you don''t want the Duke of Rupert to give you a big piece of land. So what do you think the Grand Duke would do? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell. We''ll have to fight Duke Rufet every day to rebuild the kingdom." ¡±


    ¡°But the Grand Air Force of Rupert is strong. ¡±


    ¡°We need to be strong. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no time. The Air Force is also advancing rapidly towards Yosrahim Hwang at this time. ¡±


    ¡°So buy us some time. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    I spoke in a very secret voice.


    ¡°Taunt Kern Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to raise the rear threat and stop the Air Force from advancing?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If tensions build with Kern Kingdom, Lupette Castle, the Air Force stronghold, will be threatened. If there is a conflict between us and Kern, the Air Force will be forced to stand down. ¡±


    Birch Brian nods.


    ¡°Of course not. So what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°I need you to sneak up on our army outpost. Choose the outpost the mercenaries are guarding and get out. Then I''ll have no choice but to escalate my military tension with an excuse, and Kern will be forced to respond. ¡±


    The strategy I mentioned is one that is commonly used before war. We''ve seen the damage, and now we''re talking about a self-destructive war strategy against you.


    Of course, the unfair Kern Kingdom will doubt our intentions, and every time we raise military tensions, they will also raise tensions, mass.


    Then the Air Force was forced to slow down by the military tension in the rear, or to pull some troops out of the minimum front. No matter what anyone says, Lupette territory must be safe first.


    In addition to stockpiling all the war resources of the Air Force, Lupette also lived with the families and relatives of the Air Force. For the Air Force, Rupert''s territory is a sacred city.


    ¡°Very well. I''ll take care of it." ¡±


    I clapped his shoulder.


    ¡°Yes. Take good care of it. Our car, the freedom of the kingdom, is in our hands. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will meet the Grand Duke''s expectations. Sure."


    As Birch Brian left, I smiled bitterly. The troops guarding Lupette territory were only 20,000 troops led by Count Trichev. In the unlikely event of any disagreement with Kern Kingdom, our troops and their forces alone were not at ease.


    The Grand Duke will undoubtedly hesitate to expand the wire.


    < The weakness of the Royal Air Force. > End

 168 News of the arrival of the Holy Lady on the Eastern Front

    I then entered the reform work for the Medicine Army. To erase the colors of the Rupettes and turn the car into a family.


    This caused some ruffian aristocrats to raise concerns, but I raised the independence of the Karl family without hesitation, including expelling close to half the troops.


    It didn''t make sense that I needed to have my own army and raise someone else''s with my money to fully raise the cause of the Karl family''s involvement in the civil war with the Grand Air Force.


    However, there was no major change in overall medical history. It is because Kar has included Independents from the territory in the military and funded a large number of reinforcements.


    A few moments later, a border outpost guarded by mercenaries was attacked.


    The unsub was a hard-core Independent from the territory of Birch Brian and his followers, but I immediately sent a letter of protest to Kern Kingdom and advanced the troops towards the border.


    The Kern Kingdom also created considerable military tensions between the two countries by expanding its troops to the border, and the Royal Lupette Air Force, which was heading towards Hwang Yosrahim, stopped advancing.


    In the event of a war with Kern Kingdom, the Grand Air Force of Rupert will double the front lines and be threatened to return to their strongholds.


    The Grand Air Force could not advance any further, perhaps we should turn the army around at any time.


    ¡®This woman, she''s a real hooker. ¡¯


    Commander''s Office desk. I laughed as I read the specialty from the Eastern Front.


    In this epic document, Katrina has been brought to the front of the line with the Medical Force.


    It was definitely a blessing for the Yosrahim Empire. If the saint girls help me, I''m sure you''ll find a reason.


    Perhaps many religious aristocrats would be reluctant to surrender to the Grand Air Force, even if they wanted to surrender to the Grand Air Force, and some of the neutral defenders would appear to want to fight in the Emperor''s army.


    This is what a cause is. If you look closely, it''s no big deal, but it moves people''s minds.


    ¡®By the way, why is this human standing up? ¡¯


    I frowned at the name of a man who had been interrogated by the sponsor.


    His name is Callan. I was the servant of my sister''s friend who left home. Maybe Katrina got caught up in the war. I don''t know what kind of insult she''s trying to get when she reveals her true identity.


    Of course, it seems like a chimney to prevent Italy''s manipulation as a servant of Savondia, but jumping like this could be very troubling for Katrina.


    It was none of your business whether Katrina got into trouble or not for Callan. She was a member of Kronos after all. Now they are rebelling against Nemisonah, but Kronos and Savondia will soon turn against each other.


    And maybe this will also take Katrina out of Chronos'' hands.


    Katrina will be suspicious enough from Nemiso''s point of view.


    However, a woman with a temper can be used and disadvantaged in many ways.


    ¡°Commander Jan. It''s time."


    Erisa told me to get up from my seat. I have an important event to attend today.


    ¡°Really? Let''s get out of here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I came out, walking in the hallway with Erisa, and I asked her to be jealous.


    ¡°But, Erisa, Have you heard that Katrine''s men have been involved in this war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling? A colleague who once went on a path of persecution together, a teacher, right? ¡±


    Erisa lets out a long sigh and voices her honest feelings.


    ¡°Honestly, I don''t know why they joined the civil war. There''s no reason to think about it, is there? The Lupets are also a force of light. ¡±


    ¡°Probably because you have a strong sense of responsibility. If they hadn''t recovered Duke Rufet, there was no reason for this civil war to erupt. ¡±


    ¡°Is that the only reason? They were just doing good, right? ¡±


    ¡°But with so many dead, it would be a grave sin. Good deeds are, in some ways, a grave sin. Human behavior itself is a sin. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Humans made it so. Human morals and laws condemn human behavior to sin, right? And that becomes a social structural conscience that makes human behavior a sin. That means that the moment we distinguish between good and evil, we have a sin that no one can escape. No action by anyone other than yourself on the inside.


    It''ll look like a sin, too. That is, the distinction between good and evil makes man a sinner. ¡±


    Erisa opens her eyes to see if she doesn''t understand.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°For example, this one too. We stand for the great value of independence, but treason to the empire, to the Catherine, seems only a murderer. Katrina deserves a guilty conscience for treating the head of a murderer like this. ¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous. ¡±


    I shuddered with a bloody smile.


    ¡°Oh, that''s ridiculous. The moment we understand them, the moment we convince them, they become adults and lunatics. We just have to win. The victor writes history, makes law and morality. So when we win, we become justice, and they become sinners. Law and morality make sinners. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. I can win. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why the winner is the saint of that age, justice. It''s a dirty reality, but it''s a sweet wage for the pain in which the line is conceived. Whoever makes the good works is no one else but man. Of course it makes you human to suffer. Maybe someday humans will scream out," It''s a sin to eat. "Meat is


    Eating is barbaric. ¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°It can really happen. Who are Humans? They do whatever you call them. What can they do? Of course it does. Hehe. ¡±


    Anyway, the conclusion is that we have to win. The distinction between good and evil has made justice victorious. It''s absurd, but it''s also an inevitable reality. Because of the laws of all things, human beings naturally had to follow them, and human laws and morality had to be survival of the fittest and the strongest.


    * * *


    The place I went with Erisa was a textile factory.


    The last time I went to Kara, I ordered a large production machine, one of which was a textile machine that produces cotton and wool. The reason was simple: to use civil war to make money.


    Of course, it didn''t matter if I made money using people''s deaths, I would be left with a great moral imperfection.


    The civil war had a sacred value for the Duke of Rupert as an Independence War, and for the Yosrahim Empire it was a perfect value for putting down rebellion and establishing justice.


    Moreover, when the time of destruction comes, this factory will provide the human race with materials to make warm winter and cool summer clothes.


    It means that many people will be saved.


    Yes, I make money off the death of the current man for the noble justice and the value of saving countless humans.


    How cool is this? Despite my dirty deeds, justice has made me a great saint.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Welcome. ¡±


    The one who came before us was Duke Rupert. It seemed to be of great interest to this machine that it produces textiles thousands of times faster than humans.


    By producing large quantities of textiles in this factory, the soldiers on the front were able to dress warmly and get the textiles they needed for a much cheaper price.


    I couldn''t help but be delighted by the lack of funding for Duke Rupert.


    ¡°This is nice. We should have been greeted by the Duke. ¡±


    ¡°No. I came here in a hurry, so I don''t blame you. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Honestly, the Grand Duke is early. What if you come earlier than me as the event organizer.


    This is why roads are important. If it had been the right road, he wouldn''t have had to leave early just in case, and Duke Rupert wouldn''t have wasted his time here.


    If you have a neatly packed road, you can go to the meeting place in almost any weather at the same time.


    Duke Rufet glanced over the factory and asked me.


    ¡°By the way, how much is textile produced for? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''d have to produce the details myself, but less than a tenth of the original price. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°But only in the early production. The Grand Duke buys our textiles in bulk, so the price goes down even more when I pay for the machine. ¡±


    Duke Rupert smiled brightly. Even the textile products sent to the front were incredibly expensive, and now the founding of this plant saved the Duke a lot of money.


    ¡°Oh, really? I''m really looking forward to it. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    The Grand Duke came with me to the event and asked me a question.


    ¡°But how did you get a textile machine? Textile machines don''t sell as well as Kara. ¡±


    Kara was not currently selling fabric machines, etc., overseas. It''s the early days of industrialization, so we can''t keep up with domestic supply. Thanks to Kara, the world textile industry was exclusive, and the income from this was not to be trifled with.


    ¡°So it was a little difficult, but it was possible because I had connections. ¡±


    ¡°Connections?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Actually, one of my friends is named Hubeio. ¡±


    Duke Rupert nods as if he knows the name of Hubeo well.


    Hubeio was a genius wizard and a very famous man within the empire. Moreover, his performance is widely known to the public as a play close to a joke, and his reputation is also high.


    ¡°Oh, you mean the heir to the Ferrero family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s my best friend in school, and he''s very close to the reindeer of Kara''s kingdom. That means that when you cross one bridge, you and I are friends. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s that connection. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Rupert looks down at the machine in the factory and regrets it.


    ¡°I should have allied myself with Kara. If we had teamed up with Kara, this civil war would have been a breeze. Textile price drops to less than a tenth. Ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°But you said that Kara''s side refused? ¡±


    Duke Rupert shakes his head.


    ¡°No. But I had to hang on to it. Honestly, is war a joke? I should have stooped in when my ego broke. ¡±


    This was one of the advantages of Duke Rupert. The Grand Duke was a man who was willing to bend down at the opponent to achieve his goal, and could also wait for the time of the armor.


    ¡°No, I wouldn''t have done that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You said you turned down your sister''s feelings with excuses. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But where is that in politics? They would have said that to convey that they were unwilling to make alliances, without having to give reasons elsewhere in the backpack. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe. ¡±


    It''s not possible, it''s definitely true. I am the best knower of the backward mind.


    I had no intention of working with Duke Rufet, even if I was to die.


    Of course I''m holding it now, but never for Duchess Rupert.


    I looked around at Duke Rufet.


    ¡°But you said the Grand Duke''s daughters appeared on the front lines with an army. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Earl Holland on the Eastern Front reported that. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. They''re shaking a lot. The noble families who are going to surrender are clearly diminished, and our people seem to be on the same page. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°What brings you here to sway? When did the saint girl surrender to us because she didn''t know she was on the Empire''s side? ¡±


    ¡°You''re standing on the front line. Who would want to kill the saint girl? If it kills you, you''ll get a ticket to hell. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Duke Rupert stared at me with jealousy.


    ¡°Yes. How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no convulsion. Katrina is the downfall of me. Is there a reason I bowed my head to her? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Anyway, don''t you worry. Sooner or later, the saints will retreat. This war is a war sanctioned by heaven. Even if the saints go, the war will never change. ¡±


    Apparently, Duke Rupert believed in the heavenly city of Kronos like iron.


    ¡°It won''t be easy, though. Katrina must be so grumpy. It won''t be easy to follow the will of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Then Heaven will take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well, celestial affairs have to be solved. ¡±


    I looked at the fabric machine in the slide factory. It doesn''t matter what the sky does to me. All I have to do is do my job, but if the sky gets in my way, I can smash the sky too.


    Why? Because I have to break through the sky to survive. Those who try to kill me are the heavenly beings who claim to be the heavens. As long as I wanted to survive, they and I couldn''t stand to be on the same side. And the true righteous will prevail. The winner is justice.


    I, Jan Sergio Karl, am the creature of the Apocalypse and the source of all evil.


    The End

 169 A woman entering a one-way conference room.

    The fabric that was made in our factory was sold like a feather. Conventional textile products made from domestic manufacturing were not competitive because they were cheap.


    Of course, importing it from Kara was inexpensive, but there was no cheaper price than the fabric we made.


    So Rufet bought our fabrics, not only in the territory, but in all the surrounding areas, and I touched the big money.


    But the reason I paid for the textile factory was not just to make money. There was also a purpose for spending money.


    I have money. But I can''t use it. If you spend unlimited money, you''ll get suspicion from someone.


    No matter how much money I spent on my dead mother''s legacy as an excuse, I couldn''t spend all the money I could get from my great wealth and Kara kingdom.


    That''s why we need a textile factory. You can make money by producing textiles, or manipulating books to increase sales and income so you can spend whatever money you have on your hands.


    I then came out with a source of funding, fully introducing glove magic cars. I needed an Armored Magic Car to deal with the Royal Air Force cavalry. Of course, I wanted to buy non-engineering equipment to deal with the nonengineering force, but Kara couldn''t because it was in the current research and development phase.


    And the Duke of Rupert began to buy into the main bureaucracy.


    When I had a birthday or anniversary, I sent a very expensive gift and I was delighted, and when I had a hard time, I did not spare my full support.


    Though they may be enemies in the future, it didn''t matter. I don''t distinguish between good and evil either.


    We don''t know if they''ll be enemies or allies at this point. Right now, I needed to establish a close relationship.


    In the meantime, there is great news from the eastern front. I was told that the non-combat bombed General Fortress and suffered heavy casualties.


    Katrine and the Catholic girls who had just given her support said they were killed or taken captive by more than 30 people at the time.


    ¡®Then there''s only 100 of them left. ¡¯


    If there is a major disadvantage of the nonmilitary organization, the supply is difficult. No matter how much equipment you have, what do you do? No one''s gonna be a scullery knight right now.


    The reason was simple.


    It was because the Mana power itself was hard to obtain, and high training was necessary to fly the sky freely for a long period of time.


    Man walks the earth. Never, I was not flying. That''s why it took humans a long time to adapt to the sky.


    But this was not the only problem. There was a creature that flew freely through the sky without training in particular, but that creature was overtaken by unmanned equipment.


    To Katrina.


    Now that Katrina has been able to wear the unmanned equipment, Duc Rufett''s unmanned forces will continue to be devastated.


    ¡°The front''s jammed and the non-combat''s broken by Katryanne? ¡±


    I was carelessly spilled during the training, and then Birch Brian reacts.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you worried about the Eastern Front? ¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I''d be lying. If Duke Rufet breaks, it won''t be good for us. But the identity of the front is what we wanted, so it can''t hurt. ¡±


    Birch Brian shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, that''s it. All we have to do is our job. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the reconstruction of the Karl Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we''re not on anyone''s side. They''re just on our side. Remember."


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at little Brian.


    ¡°But what is your father doing now? I wonder.¡±


    Birch Brian gives you an unwelcome face.


    ¡°I serve as a servant of the Emperor. Earl Meier''s commander, Count Meier, currently arrives at Hwang Wang''s palace in the 30,000 air force and is waiting for battle. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Anyway, he hasn''t changed. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re too much. The chance for the Crown Creed to gain independence from the Karl Kingdom has come, and you stand by the Emperor''s side, not ours. To be honest, I resent that.¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No. My father is the most dangerous thing for the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Though my father is loyal to the Emperor now, he will not forget his past grudges. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the emperor who tried to assassinate Duke Josef and his wife Helen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s the kind of man he is. I''ll never forget my vendetta. I will retaliate against the Emperor when I get the chance. Aunt Helen and Joseph are the only family my father cares about. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this? ¡±


    I was defined by one word.


    ¡°Why? It''s the runaway old man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Cloud. I thought you said you saw the Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Birch Brian hesitates without hesitation. At that time, the prince was about to be killed by Grandpa Clyde.


    ¡°Then you must have seen him, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡±


    ¡°Right after that, the Duke disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, unlike the three rumors, Grandpa Cloud might have lived according to the backdrop? The first half of what he said is absolutely true. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe. ¡±


    Birch Brian shakes his eyes wide. He knows Old Cloud''s fear too well. In the past, when I confronted Old Cloud, I was afraid of pulling out my sword.


    ¡°He just doesn''t believe in the rumors that Old Cloud is dead. That''s who he is. If you''re not sure, you never move. ¡±


    ¡°So the Grand Duke may also have a rebellious mind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Perhaps little Brian is eager for independence more than you are. Because I was powerless, I almost killed my beloved wife with my own hands. It''s just that I''m not in a mood right now. Hehe.¡±


    Birch Brian glances back at me.


    ¡°But do you think Duke Cloud is alive? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a hundred percent alive. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. When I was a mercenary, I happened to see it on the street. ¡±


    Birch Brian''s face flickers.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke, then why are you fighting this war? If the Duke of Cloud appears, this civil war will surely return to Empire victory. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. I have a trick. That old man''s got one word against me. ¡±


    Just thinking about Grandpa Cloud still makes me sick.


    Honestly, as soon as Grandpa Cloud reappears, he''ll swear at me.


    Damn it, Hall. I don''t think I''m gonna be pissed ''cause I''m enjoying running away by myself.


    If that old man shows up, you''re dead and I''m alive.


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a trade secret. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if Grandpa Cloud shows up again, don''t be shaken. That old man would have been a blessing to us, wouldn''t have been a disaster. Actually, that grandfather doesn''t mean he likes the Emperor. I only care about the future of the Empire. No, maybe it''s different now. Or you can''t be so irresponsible


    Because there isn''t. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so just trust me. ¡±


    Birch Bryan bows his head in reverence.


    ¡°Yes, I will follow you, Grand Duke. ¡±


    I look at the gloved cart, rolling its wheels forcefully, and I see a faint smile on my mouth.


    Everything was going my way.


    The problem was the movement of Nemisone and Itheria.


    To end this civil war, we must rid the Empire of their influence, but I still don''t know where they are or what they''re doing.


    * * *


    The civil war is in a fragile state. The Air Force was afraid of the Catholic girls and did not dare to advance, and the Imperial Army was also unable to recover easily occupied by the vague vigilance of the weapons of Mado.


    Thanks to you, Grand Duke Rufett''s outburst didn''t make much sense. It''s not the same as staggering after winning a death penalty and then stagnating.


    The former is greatly demoralized by anxiety, and the latter is greatly demoralized by the hope of winning.


    This anxiety is exactly what Duke Rufet felt.


    ¡°Earl Holland! Why is there no news of victory? ¡±


    Earl Holland urgently returns from the front.


    ¡°The dragon army led by Catherine the Great is too strong. It''s hard to deal with our horses weapons alone. ¡±


    Listening to that, I hesitated as if it were natural.


    The regiment led by Katrine included a large number of Guardians.


    It''s like the second coming of new life, which was a great act in the age of destruction.


    Of course, it was much smaller than then, but it made no difference because it included two more Catherine and the other Catholic girls. They were the essence of all the excitement.


    However, it was never understood by the Duke of Rupert that he had never seen the power of new hope.


    ¡°Don''t make excuses! Our Air Force is stronger than any army in any country. How can you make excuses about being weaker than your enemies? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, our armies are strong, but we have no power to advance through the defenses of our powerful enemies. According to the verdict of the defendant, any further advance will be impossible. ¡±


    The angle is sharp in the eyes of Duchess Rupert.


    ¡°What?"


    Earl Holland confronts Duke Rupert directly.


    ¡°Grand Duke. We have already restored vast lands and have the power to stop the invasion of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I wonder what independence will do based on it. We have already achieved the goal of independence. Any more war is meaningless now. ¡±


    Duke Rufet strikes the monolith with all his strength as he scatters his aging.


    ¡°What did you say! We still have dozens of unmanned troops and two thousand horsemen. Why does the leader of the army sound so weak? Has the Earl forgotten the tears of the day he was defeated by the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just talking about reality. Reports from the front suggest that Catherine may be the Mind Master. If this report is true, do you really not know what it means? ¡±


    Obviously. It means that the current Grand Air Force will be crushed if they go to war, and if they think about it, Katrina could be the Valkyrie.


    Of course, it is the destiny of the female mind master.


    So did Armida.


    You defeated Duke Fabious and Zaube at the same time during the war with the Kingdom of Robos, and everyone suspected of Valkyrie.


    At that time, of course, I made genealogy, but the rest of the world was still pretending not to know.


    But if you pretend to know, you die.


    ¡®Ah, this woman, she really didn''t cover the water fire. What do I do if I fight like crazy? We''ll have to think about the rest. ¡¯


    The excitement soon subsided as Duke Rupert realized this. Duke Rupert grunts.


    ¡°So if we stay independent, will things get better? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. All Catherine and the other saints ask of us is that we stop civil war. That''s why the moment we stop the war, we will definitely retreat. ¡±


    ¡°So you want me to give up the dream of imperial punishment? ¡±


    Earl Holland shakes his head.


    ¡°Not at all. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Empire will attack us. Then, since the one who started the war has become an empire, there will be no reason for the saint girls to help the empire. Then, you can go up to the institution. ¡±


    It was a viable strategy. If the Grand Air Force of Rupert stops the war, Katrina must retreat.


    Her wish is not to honor the Empire, but to prevent further casualties.


    However, from the perspective of the Yosrahim Empire, ruffian territory could never be tolerated.


    Not only is it a loss of war itself, but other Independents who are motivated by this can cause civil war.


    In this way, the Yosrahim Empire is greatly shaken by its position as a dominant authority, and when it is severe, it wanders in endless chaos. Of course, as an empire, I couldn''t help but fight against the reign of Rupert, who wanted to be independent.


    Duke Rupert snaps his jaw.


    ¡°Not a bad plan. ¡±


    At that time, a young blonde woman came in with a loud voice inside the meeting statue.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Absolutely not. ¡±


    At the sudden appearance of the woman, the newcomers who attended the meeting looked ridiculous. I was in a one-way meeting. It was embarrassing that a young woman entered the meeting room, but she was about to flip the outcome of the meeting.


    I couldn''t help but get confused by the new samples.


    Erisa gets up from her seat and pretends to know her.


    ¡°Leah? ¡±


    While everyone''s gaze was focused, a woman called Leah approached Duke Rufet and bowed politely.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Are you going to break your promise to me? ¡±


    < The woman who entered the one-way conference room. > End

 170 Nothing works when it comes to Chronos.

    The woman was dressed as a priest, with her wavy hair up to her waist.


    While he was chasing Duke Rufet, his eyes were raised fiercely and his blue eyes seemed to shed a shivering glare. His nose was crooked, sharp words poured out between his white, flat teeth and red lips, and his delicate neck was crooked as he stretched out toward the air.


    She was a beautiful woman, just like Erisa said.


    So I thought that Duke Rupert was stuck listening to her old age, but he wasn''t paying close attention. It''s because the natural energy from Leah''s body was strongly felt as if it was wrapped around the surrounding energy.


    Everyone in the meeting statue felt just like an ordinary woman, but I could tell. She was a mind-master-grade Mana power.


    ¡®Do you think it''s Italian? ¡¯


    I found her. I thought I''d meet her someday, because she often meets Duke Rufet from Callan, but I never imagined I''d be around such distant relatives.


    Duke Rupert looks around and speaks in a small voice.


    ¡°Leah, this is a place where the big money meets up to discuss the government. Now that you''ve got it, back off. ¡±


    ¡°Not enough to understand. Please confirm here that you will not bend your will. ¡±


    The nature of Italy seemed to be self-centered, regardless of the water fire. A Valkyrie, of course, would be considered a ruin for humans, but if you came down here to hide your identity, you''d have to kill yourself by looking at the atmosphere. In front of everyone, you were publicly treating the Duke as a scarecrow and creating a bean powder family.


    Even though the meeting didn''t go your way, it seemed like an exaggeration.


    Then the impatient Earl Holland steps forward.


    ¡°How dare you stand in front of the Grand Duke! ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    With Italy''s lively eyes, Earl Holland moves forward with more fury.


    ¡°Who are you?" ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you dare! ¡±


    The back of Italy''s hand slaps the Earl of Holland. A wet Earl''s head and a red left cheek. As the Earl distorts his face, a shout erupts from the Duke of Rupert.


    ¡°Earl Holland! Don''t you dare! ¡±


    Earl Holland''s eyes tremble.


    ¡°Great, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°This is my favorite niece. ¡±


    ¡°Haona, Your Majesty? ¡±


    ¡°Return to your rightful place, now! ¡±


    In the unilateral Zilta of Duke Rupert towards Earl Holland, all the new pieces below him look bewildered.


    Earl Holland was a former Duke, but a loyal central family who followed the Duke of Rupert until 80 years ago, shortly after the defeat of his empire and willingly demoted to the temptation of the empire. Even though the Grand Duke''s nephew has humiliated this household, even protested.


    I did not.


    It was absurd for the new recruits.


    But in the meantime, there was a man smiling alone. It was me, because I was convinced she was Italian.


    Duke Rupert frowned and looked at me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, do you have something to say? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Not so much. It''s not for other people to get involved in a military relationship. ¡±


    ¡°I wish I knew. ¡±


    I looked at Duke Rufet.


    ¡°So, Your Majesty. What are you going to do? Are you going to stand down and be independent? Do you want to continue with the war? ¡±


    ¡°We''re at war.¡±


    At that moment, the faces of all the samples were crumpled up nicely. A little while ago, I put extra weight on the Independence side after the end of the war, but I swung off toward the war just after the emergence of Italy. As a newcomer, I couldn''t understand that the Grand Duke trusted the word of Italy more than they said.


    Earl Holland rises.


    ¡°Grand Duke. No! This more war is meaningless and strategically incorrect. ¡±


    ¡°But we don''t have time. ¡±


    ¡°What time? ¡±


    The Grand Duke replied, looking into the interior.


    ¡°This body is old. ¡±


    ¡°You''re still correcting. ¡±


    ¡°I''m in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°If we are independent, the empire will be more urgent. ¡±


    ¡°I hold a grudge against the Empire against these bones. ¡±


    ¡°Waiting is a thousandfold reward. ¡±


    Earl Holland swoops in with a crucifix, and Duke Rufett pounds the chair''s palm.


    ¡°Earl! Why don''t you know my heart? ¡±


    ¡°No one can win with their heart. It''s war that can be defeated by facts, calculations, and judgments of circumstance. Then why do you only listen to one woman and judge the war? I will never accept it. ¡±


    The Duke of Rupert is awake.


    ¡°Earl! I said I would. ¡±


    ¡°Not possible!¡±


    The eyes of Grand Duke Rufet were lively.


    ¡°Earl, do you really want to die? ¡±


    The Earl does not fear, but confronts the Duke directly.


    ¡°I just don''t want my country to fall again. Grand Duke, one destruction is enough. ¡±


    ¡°Earl!"


    The chairman of the meeting of the Grand Duke''s castle became noisy, and I went out to mediate.


    ¡°Your Holiness, please calm down. It''s what everyone sees. The same goes for the Earl.¡±


    Duke Rufet looked around at the specimen that sent him a strange glance, and he coughed. The Grand Duke also seemed to know that he was making a big mistake. The problem was that there was no way to correct the mistake.


    I confronted the Italian straightaway.


    ¡°I am Jan Sergio Carr, leader of the Karl family, an alliance of Duc Rupert. ¡±


    Itheria opens her eyes.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°For the record, if an independent opinion is passed after the end of the Earl of Holland, it''s the most troubling person. I can be completely out of control. ¡±


    I am duly sworn to serve as Grand Duke Karl, and I have sided with Grand Duke Rufet in this war. Of course, I was the one who would be most troubled if Rufet were to go to war with the Empire and become independent. Even if ruffian territory is free, if empire and car territory are not at peace, I will gain nothing.


    Of course, as Earl Holland said, if the Empire were to invade inversely, you could dream of becoming the Grand Duke, but otherwise you would spend your whole life living in a world of horrors.


    ¡°Then you will support the pursuit of war. ¡±


    ¡°No, I disagree. ¡±


    I expressed my opposition. There was no particular reason. It was just the opposite for the opposite. I never want what Italy wants.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland''s words seemed realistic. There is no way we can win this war without Catherine the Great. ¡±


    Italy makes a mockery face.


    ¡°I hear you are the Master Swordsman. Why would a woman make such a fuss over fear? ¡±


    ¡°What about this one woman who''s upside down? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I replied without a glance in Italy.


    ¡°No one here has ever fought Catherine, but I have. Before Divinum. As a master, I faced great despair as I faced her. I didn''t even think about it like a human. If I were the Master, would I know what I am? ¡±


    Everyone''s yelling. Coming up from the front. My own experience of her. Everyone was proving that Katrina was the Mind Master.


    ¡°It''s because of one of the seventh century, Idron. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, Catherine did not use the power of the drones against me. I only wrote it once at the end. Fortunately, I was able to escape, and I wasn''t able to escape her until then. Honestly speaking, the power of the drone was nothing. For her, the power of the drone was only an option, and the real Katrina was. Now, this...


    What are you gonna do with my girl? If we don''t get this woman settled, there will be no war. ¡±


    Italy narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Katrina is retreating soon. As a saint, she is against the will of heaven. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Well, what kind of sky? ¡±


    ¡°The heavens are the heavens because there is only one. ¡±


    ¡°One? Seems like a lot to me. How many religions are there in the world? How many gods do you talk about that? Don''t tell me you''re talking about a bunch of them, or that they''re meant to be more like homologues. ¡±


    ¡°All gods follow the Creator. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there are two creators. Oh, was it always three? ¡±


    ¡°But only if it''s true. This war is like that. ¡±


    ¡°You were right? How? With what? ¡±


    ¡°The stability of this created world. It''s the only truly unique value on the face of the earth right after this world was created. ¡±


    It seemed that God wanted this world to be stable, but I could see it wasn''t. This is one of the plans to exterminate humanity.


    In order for this world to be stable, the age of destruction must be opened, and mankind will perish.


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Good. But what if Katrina doesn''t back off?" ¡±


    ¡°Stand down.¡±


    ¡°No, don''t back off. I know her. Katrina can command from the sky, but she can do whatever she wants. It''s the only thing I like. ¡±


    ¡°The destruction of the Yosrahim Empire is the will of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Then show me. I can''t continue a war where so many people die just by believing in your priesthood. I think Catherine, the Catholic girl, has a higher water supply than you. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Soon you will see the will of heaven come upon the world. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, meeting''s over. Let''s wave. Katrine is either on the warpath or she''s on post-war independence. ¡±


    The Grand Duchess of Lupett made an uncomfortable face toward Italy, but the meeting ended as I intended. I don''t like being played by a foreign priestess, but the result was not bad. If Katrine withdraws, then of course we must go to war and destroy the Yosrahim Empire, or we must go to war.


    After all, I got over it, so I didn''t have to hold any more meetings while holding uncomfortable plantings.


    As I step out the door, the bird catches up in a hurry.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. Who the hell is this priestess? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°I don''t know. Erisa said there was a woman like that from a distant relative, and I''ve never seen her before today. ¡±


    ¡°Is this the concubine the Grand Duke hid? ¡±


    It was the most realistic reasoning, but I expressed denial.


    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°Why else would the Grand Duke be stuck with her? ¡±


    ¡°Well, the Grand Duke must have fallen out of the cult. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    I took a long sigh and replied.


    ¡°Either way, it''s not good. During this war, there was a major damage to the government. to a country that has to be completely rational, that has to be morally unfounded. This is not a good thing right now, the war is raging. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Politics is always rational. I have to hide and hide the facts with the basis to find the most rational solution. Only a priestess would accept the morality of a god who is close to a cult. There must never be any justice or correctness in politics. You have to follow Silly all the time and be reasonable. In politics


    Correct is a tool of internal combat when necessary, but it is a practice that politics must break down. Or the country dies. No, a lot of countries have gone down already. ¡±


    At that moment, I encountered Earl Holland walking down the hall together. He bows his head in gratitude to me at the end for coming to the right conclusion, but soon he turns his gaze in disgrace.


    The Grand Duke, the commander of the entire Air Force, slapped a woman on the cheek and couldn''t even protest. If I wasn''t ashamed, I wouldn''t be human.


    Soon after Earl Holland''s disappearance, Zack says, embarrassed.


    ¡°It''s a big deal, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°You mean Earl Holland? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If there''s even a rumor about what happened at the meeting today, the army will be demoralized sharply. In a situation like this where you can''t even establish proper airspace because you''re so driven by noncombatants and horsemen, don''t you think the Grand Duke is ignoring the military? ¡±


    ¡°No way. Earl Holland is a loyal man. It will go well." ¡±


    The jackal waves his hand.


    ¡°But there''s a limit. I was so angry that I almost drew my sword. I couldn''t cut it because I''m a woman, but I still don''t like the judgement. ¡±


    ¡°Be patient. You must have an idea. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''m even angrier. It''s more comforting to know that you''re obsessed or in a cult. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Anyway, we lost our lives in this war. Just forget about it and be loyal to our work. ¡±


    ¡°I''m someone else, I''m sure you''ll forget, but I don''t know if Earl Holland can. It''s a party.¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    As I was leaving the building, I looked up at the distant sky.


    Honestly, it''s hard for me, too. Obviously, I came to the Grand Duke to wreck this war, and now the Grand Duke is consoling and setting up a government immediately.


    I don''t know what I''m doing right now. Anyway, when it comes to the heavenly city of Kronos, nothing ever works.


    * * *


    < When it comes to Chronos, nothing works properly. > End

 171 The bud of the sore should be removed.

    The civil war continued, but the front remained stagnant.


    A squadron of noncombatants and cavalry attempt to advance through some of the imperial defense lines, but Katrina''s group appears to be stranded somewhere and repeats their defeat.


    It was a pattern of war that was no different from before the meeting.


    However, there was one difference from the previous civil war.


    The battle intentions of the Royal Air Force were clearly compromised.


    When word came that Earl Holland, the general commander, had been greatly humiliated by an unknown priestess, the military became sullen.


    Deserted in such a hurry, he was demoralized by the commander of the army, the General Commander.


    Duke Rupert encourages his troops to move around the front line, but his deception never slows down.


    ¡°If I were the Grand Duke, I would have killed Earl Holland in the conference room. ¡±


    My empty soliloquy raises her eyes wide.


    ¡°Killing Earl Holland? What the hell is that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying. I would have if I were your grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°No. What did Earl Holland do wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn''t do anything wrong. Rather, the Grand Duke made a terrible mistake. ¡±


    ¡°But why kill the Earl? ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°Do people die of sin in war? Die innocent for the sake of the war party. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The arrogance of your distant relative''s sister has undermined the authority of the Warlord, Earl Holland. Then one of the two should have been killed, but no one was killed. It''s very bad. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The army moves with the authority of top-down clothing. The fall of the Earl''s authority, the supreme commander, will have an impact on the first-line troops. Then the solution should be to kill a priestess named Grya and regain the authority of the fallen Holland or appoint a new Commander-in-Chief to replace the Earl, who has done nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. Why kill an Earl Holland who has done nothing wrong? ¡±


    I smiled young to live.


    ¡°You have to get rid of the aftereffects. Earlier in the meeting room, I went beyond the disgrace of Earl Holland. If the Earl is human, he must have a grudge. ¡±


    Erisa turns on the twins.


    ¡°Don''t frame the Earl. Earl Holland is a loyal servant. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m more afraid of betraying the Grand Duke. I''ve been loyal to you, and you want me to insult you like this? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! ¡±


    I got up from my seat and walked to the window of the office.


    ¡°Anyway, I saw the Grand Duke again. ¡±


    ¡°See what again? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you were a patient, seasoned fox, but you were just being unreasonable. Patience and milk teammates make a difference, though. ¡±


    ¡°Jan! ¡±


    I sharply shot Erisa screaming.


    ¡°So go tell the Grand Duke Behave yourself. I was in the same boat with the Grand Duke. If you''re rowing wrong, it''s hard for me too. You know what that means, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Grandpa will take care of himself. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Sure."


    I left Erisa, the pack torazi.


    Where I was headed was the barracks. Recently, as the military turned the car into a family, Birkhoff was undergoing intensive training, and he wondered how things were going.


    ¡°Hey, birdie Brian. ¡±


    Baron is training his soldiers to use sword and shield skills.


    If there are features since the Magic Shot launcher was deployed in the world, it was that regular soldiers threw away long spears and longswords, mainly holding short swords and shields.


    The reason for holding the short sword was to draw the sword within a short time after launching the Magic Shot Launcher until the Hundred Disease War, and the reason for holding the shield was to stop the flying Magic Shot.


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How''s the training going? ¡±


    ¡°It''s almost technical. I''m not an elite soldier, but I''ll pay for one soldier. ¡±


    I hold my head back. It''s been nine months since I got here. While many troops were replaced and replenished in the process of making my troops under my command, it was enough time to complete the necessary training.


    ¡°Well, that''s how much time and effort I''ve put into it. What about the spiritual side?"


    ¡°It''s quite high, but I''ll need to know more about the battle. ¡±


    I nodded my head because it was true. Soldiers who have not experienced combat are not highly motivated. When there is a battle, everything is revealed.


    The Karl clan was still better than the other regular soldiers. I watched the battlefield that the non-combats swept away during the siege of Townsend Castle.


    I looked at dozens of gloves on the side of the hospital.


    ¡°What about the armored?¡±


    ¡°Training is very fast enough to be inspiring. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. The soldiers seem interested in driving the vehicle. ¡±


    ¡°What''s so funny about that? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know, but I think they felt it the first time I rode a horse. ¡±


    I immediately understood and nodded. The men had an uncanny desire for mounts.


    ¡°Not really. I know that feeling. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel like it. ¡±


    ¡°Glad to see you''re making progress so quickly. The army may be of use soon enough. ¡±


    Birch Brian glances at me with a subtle glance.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. Did you send a request for his cooperation? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you''re going to attack Kern Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°No, why would I hit you? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I think it''s time for our army to step up. Honestly, not so long ago, but now I see where our army is headed. So he''s always getting ready. We don''t know when to move the troops. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°By the way, prepare an envoy for Kern himself. We need to mitigate the current state-of-the-art confrontation in order to move our troops. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Recently, the situation changed to Italy that appeared at the meeting hall.


    So far, if the goal has been to interfere with the advancement of the Air Force, the goal has now been to eliminate Italy from this civil war.


    It was not necessary to tie my hands and feet to the conflict with Kern Kingdom.


    * * *


    Winter came and spring came. The Imperial Army and the Royal Air Force have been put in a longer position of war than expected.


    Soon, the season begins, and many farms have been ravaged by civil wars in the last half year, and there is a huge shortage of labor resources required for farming.


    A civil war broke out in the Southwestern region of the Empire just before harvest last year, and if the civil war continues until this year, the Duke of Rupert and serious famine in the empire may follow.


    However, the Townsend territory I was guarding and the nearby Chamberlain territory was safe and sound.


    Combat was the only level of marching along the trail, and the damage was focused on one of Townsend''s castles.


    Karl, chairman of the Air Force meeting. Bird of Jack spoke to me in a grave tone.


    ¡°Grand Duke. It appears that the food shortages in the area we occupy, including Rufet territory, are very serious. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing we can do now that we''re at war. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a matter of saying you have no choice. We''re running low on supplies. We''re running out of grain on the market. At this rate, we may be facing severe starvation by the beginning of this summer. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Why are we worried about that? The area our troops are defending is well fed. ¡±


    ¡°This is not an area occupied by the Air Force. Moreover, many battles have consumed a lot of troops. At this rate, the soldiers on the front line may be fighting starving. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°I should have ended the war like Earl Holland said, and I don''t know if you should have continued the war. ¡±


    ¡°But what''s past is past, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°You can stop now. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke knows that''s impossible. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke has asked us to provide food support. ¡±


    ¡°For free?¡±


    Erisa shot at me.


    ¡°Commander Jan. The Royal Air Force and I are allies. If the Air Force is facing difficulties, it is the right course of action for us to help. ¡±


    ¡°Who doesn''t know? ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want the price? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. And that food is mine? The nobles of the Marquis of Chamberlain''s territory. Honestly, I''m not a thief, and I can''t steal their food, can I? ¡±


    Erisa is temporarily speechless.


    The precise nature of the Karl clan is that of the defenders of this region, and the owners of this land were, in fact, the nobles of the Marquis of Chamberlain.


    ¡°You can ask for cooperation, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s called extortion. If I ask them to cooperate, will that cooperate? It''s a threat. Even if I''m not a pole, they have to feel that way. We claim to be defensemen, but in their position, they are the occupiers. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you want to pretend you didn''t see Grandpa in trouble? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just get it out of the way. If you pay for food, it''s not robbery, right? The army of the Marquis of Chamberlain is scattered, but if you gather them all, over 40,000. There''s nothing to be upset about. ¡±


    Erisa sweeps her face away.


    ¡°The Grand Duke''s financials are on the floor. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell the priestess, Leah, to make money. You''ve come this far because you''re stubborn. War is no joke. The one who claims to be at war. He''s got another hitter. Will you go to war in anger? Well, by some miracle, we can turn sand into gold. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not wrong, but that''s the case. Commander Jan has money, so let''s do something with it first. ¡±


    I looked at Erisa with a ridiculous face.


    This is a woman who will marry her husband if she marries him.


    ¡°I don''t have any money. ¡±


    ¡°Then how did you afford an armored magic car? ¡±


    ¡°I bought it in installments. My spine is spinning for that money. Some people think they''re at war looking at their pockets. I don''t have one.¡±


    This is why people owe money.


    If you don''t have any debts, you think you have money.


    ¡°Is there really no way? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s a lot to find. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s take a new business as an example. Food trade. That means buying food for profit from the food trade. ¡±


    Erisa was right.


    Right now, the Yosrahim Empire is desperately short of food. Trading in food allowed the war to siphon back the money the civilians had spent.


    ¡°Then let''s do it. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not that easy. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°How much would you sell it for? ¡±


    ¡°We should leave a big door behind. ¡±


    ¡°And what is the nature of the people? You started a war to create a food shortage, and you''re making money off of people''s hardships? How would the people see such a ruffian? Do you think he''s a saint? You think he''s some crazy war buff with money poisoning? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    When Erisa faced the embarrassment, I told her the solution.


    ¡°It''s simple. It''s just me. There''s plenty of food in the area I''m defending. Whatever I do, I''ll get over it. ¡±


    ¡°But Commander Jan is my grandfather''s ally after all, right? The people will hate him just the same. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you just give it away for free or sell it cheap? ¡±


    ¡°So we''re losing money, aren''t we?


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Maybe so. But you will gain the people''s trust. ¡±


    ¡°Commander Jan, are you kidding me? Right now, we need money to buy food. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you say such nonsense? ¡±


    ¡°We can. We''re not the only ones running out of food. ¡±


    Erisa shakes her eyes.


    ¡°Are you trying to sell it to the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡±


    Erisa wakes up.


    ¡°Commander Jan, are you crazy? The Empire is our enemy. But does it make sense to sell them important food resources? ¡±


    ¡°Instead, the profit from this will allow Grand Duchess Lupett to supply me with food, and I will be able to strengthen my military strength even more. You don''t have to do anything. Don''t talk nonsense about asking me for food support. My nose is a stone. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Think carefully and inform the Grand Duke. Sure."


    When I came to the conclusion and was about to leave, Erisa looked at me.


    ¡°Do you have a food importer? ¡±


    ¡°Carrots. Food will be imported in bulk as soon as Duc Rufet opens the waterway and the entrance to the Lumenox River. ¡±


    I''ve been stockpiling large quantities of food in the lands of Rendal in the Cote Kingdom, and the Jerez Island Warehouse is also full of grain resources imported from the Argentines and Bastein Kingdom.


    These could be useful in solving the hunger crisis of the empire, both during and after the civil war, as well as the quantity needed for war.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll talk to Grandpa. ¡±


    I smiled gladly. If this is successful, I will save many people who will die of starvation. Of course I''m going to make a lot of money in the meantime.


    < You must remove the sprouts of afterbirth. > End

 172 Engage vibration.

    I contacted Hubeio, who was desperate to import food from the Empire.


    The Empire first heard of it marked a refusal. No matter how serious the rations were, there was no awkwardness in accepting my offer.


    If I was known to the people of my children, I could be praised for my generosity to the difficulties of the enemy kingdom, and I could preach to the people of the empire.


    But when I asked him to keep his food imports a secret, he showed great interest. If you keep it a secret that I''ve been selling food, you''ll be able to import food without any side effects.


    ¡®Idiots. In the end, you will live and grow. ¡¯


    For one country, food is a strategic resource that must never be eliminated and is the foundation of the country. If you say you don''t have enough, you should buy food from the enemy''s country. The lives of the people are at stake.


    To be honest, it didn''t make sense to hesitate to import food because I was afraid of gaining my reputation.


    Anyway, good for me. Secretly keeping food imports made me a lot of money.


    In fact, the reason why war broke out and food shortages were not exhaustive was the cause of ruined farming and lack of farming workers. There are also the retail actions of evil traders who want to get a solid share of this opportunity.


    Perhaps if I export the food, the traffickers will rush in and buy food waiting for the famine.


    Because if the food I sell is on the market, the natural gas prices are going down, and they''re going to lose money.


    So I had to keep the fact that I was selling my food a secret, and I didn''t want it to get out of the picture. If word of this gets out on the market, there will be a huge market for retail food.


    Perhaps when this food sale is over, I will sweep away the large amount of money and the Empire will experience an unprecedented food fall.


    Evil merchants can''t handle the food I spill, so they''ll spread their property to the market eventually.


    Many merchants will be destroyed in the meantime, of course, but that''s none of my business. Their merchants endanger the lives of countless people for their own benefit and shake the foundation of the country. There was no reason for me to care at all.


    Competition lacks even the smallest moral compass, and whoever does whatever it takes wins. Just as people like me can''t blame them, they can''t blame me either. The winner is the sole winner and the loser dies, but nothing else matters.


    ¡®Wonderful.¡¯


    A large fleet of food carries through the mouth of the Lumenox River, moving towards the Empire. The food on those ships was half a million tonnes of wheat for the first half.


    Approximately 8 leafs of silver per ton and 20 silver equals 1 gold, all totalling 200,000 gold leafs.


    But not the end. Seconds, thirds, fourth quarters, etc., and a fleet of food carriers continue to come here from Rendal and Jores Island. It is expected to earn millions of reefs.


    Birch Brian, who was standing beside me, looks at me closely.


    At this time, the Magic Truck and Armored Vehicle that I ordered were being unloaded indefinitely.


    ¡°You''ve ordered quite a bit of weapons. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And I''m going to come in a few more times. ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t Magic Trucks and Gloves pretty expensive? No matter how much money you make selling food, how did you manage to buy that many cars? ¡±


    ¡°It''s reasonably cheap, except for the egg blind. ¡±


    ¡°Essence? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Armored Magic Cars and Trucks contain 8 Intermediate Essences. That''s the price of 2,880 leafs. However, with the exception of essence, a horsepower truck is only six leagues of gold and an armored horsepower car is 20 leagues of gold.


    Based on the revenue from the primary food distribution, there could be more than a thousand.


    ¡°But without essence, you can''t move, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? There is.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where are the large quantities? ¡±


    ¡°Duke Rupert has it. He has a lot of essence. I''ve exported millions of leaf essences before. Though, of course, the Kingdom of Bastein was robbed in the middle. ¡±


    ¡°But would the Grand Duke be willing to pay for that expensive essence? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Well, I won''t give you everything you want. But I don''t care if you don''t. I won''t give it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Food? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m willing to offer you free food, but I''d be disappointed without you. Like they say, allies who help each other. Right?"


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll give you a face even if you show me an egg. ¡±


    I was about to suck the essence out of Duchess Rupert.


    The essence the Grand Duke now possessed was the capital from the heavenly city of Kronos. When I took them, humanity became stronger, and Chronos had to slow down the time to come to God that much.


    That is, the age of the extinction of humanity is postponed.


    I wasn''t trying to rip off my alliance, Duchess Rupert. He was just trying to cry and play the deceiver, just to keep humanity alive.


    And the ultimate goal is the essence of Duchess Rupert.


    ¡°And soon after we have the essence, we begin to vibrate. ¡±


    ¡°What vibrations?¡±


    ¡°We eat Gangnam. ¡±


    If all of Gangnam is captured, about 40% of the empire''s territory will be mine.


    Even though I had only 10,000 troops in a very large territory, I had a large crowd, but I also seemed to be able to do it well.


    Most of the Emperor''s troops were surrounded on the north bank of the river to stop the Lupette Air Force from moving through the northern banks of the Lumenox River. In other words, Gangnam is almost a fugitive communist.


    Birch Bryan shines his eyes wide.


    ¡°You intend to use this territory to build a fence with Grand Duchess Bilmyro to liberate the Cars in the future. That''s a great plan."


    I stared at Birch Brian with a sudden glance.


    This human seems to be stuck alone in his head. I can''t help but live my whole life looking at independence, but I want you to face reality calmly.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why independence? ¡±


    Birch Brian shakes his eyes wide.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you promised before, didn''t you? to rebuild the Karl empire. Isn''t that why you''re so eager to work with the Duke of Rupert in the future? ¡±


    ¡°I did. But what do you think will happen if you win? The time for the Grand Duke and I to meet later is after we''ve taken over all of the Empire''s territories. If you win, will you play independence? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! ¡±


    Birch Brian understands perfectly.


    The battle for Duc Rufett, which will bring down the empire, is clearly a power struggle. Whoever wins here has it all. The entire empire.


    If I were to win and be independent at this point, I would be a soldier''s disease.


    ¡°We have no route to independence. If you win, you''ll become the Empire''s owner, and you''ll lose history wearing the shell of a traitor you lost. So don''t even think about independence. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    It was Birch Brian willing to give up his lifelong dream. The author was not ignorant enough to deserve a reason.


    If I become the master of the Empire, the Karl people will be the masters of an era. It means that it is not a system to follow the name of the country and the territories of the past.


    * * *


    I received a large amount of essence from Duke Rufet as a condition of vibration. When I start vibrating, the Emperor will feel the pressure to line up the defenses in Gangnam. This meant that much of the Imperial Army had to go down to Gangnam, which greatly weakened the resistance that the Royal Air Force had to endure.


    As the Grand Duke became troubled by the frontier so stagnant, my vibrations were never good news again.


    ¡°All forces, we''re on the move! ¡±


    My troops begin to tremble ahead of the armored cart. The empire was very surprised by my sudden movements, enhancing the defensive forces on the Gangnam Front of Buria, and hurtling Earl Higgs, a centuries-old warlord.


    Four halves of Imperial territory will be lost when Gangnam collapses. As an empire, I must be stopped.


    The first place I arrived was Friedman Castle, a small countryside. Where Milton, who is one year behind my school, is the successor.


    I stationed troops at the front gate and summoned Baron Friedman, the owner of the territory.


    I meant to negotiate. But the owner doesn''t want to come out, and Milton comes out.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, sir. ¡±


    I looked at Jigsy Milton.


    ¡°Why, did you come out? I called your father. ¡±


    ¡°Your father is the lord of this territory. I can''t just send it to my opponent. ¡±


    ¡°Then whose ass am I guarding? We must strike a bargain. ¡±


    ¡°I am the heir to this land. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°Well, you know better than your father. Don''t say another word. Surrender. ¡±


    ¡°You will never surrender. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My family is loyal to the Yosrahim Empire. My father pledged his allegiance to His Majesty, and I pledged mine. The pact must be kept. ¡±


    I sent out a big smile.


    ¡°Oh. Coincidence. I actually did. I think we got a pretty good shot at this. ¡±


    ¡°Senior! Why are you still rebelling? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. For the happiness of mankind. ¡±


    Milton shouts.


    ¡°Don''t even say that! ¡±


    ¡°It''s true.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Who cares? I''m sure of it. How about surrendering to humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°You can never beat us. Honestly, you won''t last 10 minutes. ¡±


    ¡°It can''t be. Our army is prepared to stop your army as death. There is no reason not to stop him if he puts his life on the line. ¡±


    I crossed my arms and made a sad face.


    Milton''s office processing skills are the best I''ve ever seen. It was the same for the student council. When I threw him a pile of paperwork, he gave it back to me the next morning, perfectly organized.


    But I don''t want to surrender to the Pole. I had to worry about it.


    When he comes under me, I''ll be completely relieved of my annoying office duties.


    ¡°If that''s what you think, then there''s nothing I can do. Then the battle begins. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Goodbye.¡±


    Milton turns his horse head in horror, and I swing my hand forcefully toward the entire army.


    ¡°Battle begins! ¡±


    Soon, dozens of armored horsepower cars started charging ahead of Brian''s charred horsepower car. Milton panics, and the troops in the territory guarding Friedman Castle''s western walls are in a rapid state of battle.


    However, the armored horsepower squad that missed the castle gate quickly passed through the South Gate and entered through the eastern gate, where there was little security.


    Milton turns his head back and shouts.


    ¡°You''re a coward! ¡±


    ¡°You just declared war. That''s fine. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not polite to start a battle right away, is it? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? You guys were guarding yourselves, weren''t you? We''re camped out in front of the gate, and we can''t just stand by and defend ourselves without a bottle. I don''t have time to waste in this place. Let''s get this over with.¡±


    ¡°But, sir! ¡±


    Milton''s long castle erupts, and I stand side by side and head for Friedman Castle.


    ¡°What are you doing? I''ll invite him to the castle. That''s our castle now. But what are they going to name it? Since the owners have changed, we should change the names, too. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    When I arrived at the gate, I could see an empty wall. It looks like all the defensive forces are converging towards the East Gate. But it was already too late.


    The power of the armored horsepower squad led by Birch Brian is unimaginable, and there is a limit to the speed at which humans can run. By the time the defensive forces arrive there, the gates will have already been breached.


    As I entered the castle, I could see armored horsepower troops roaming the streets. They took over the Lord''s Palace, the Palace, and the Warehouses, in turn, stirring up the fortress that had almost become unoccupied.


    There were Friedman territories, of course, but they meant nothing. They just hid in the alleyway and watched, and they had no idea how to fight.


    There''s no way they can stop the howling charge of a glove cart with a spear knife.


    ¡°I guess it''s over now, huh? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Milton bows his head without a word. As long as he had eyes, he couldn''t have seen the fallen scene of Friedman Castle in vain.


    It didn''t make sense from the start to stop my troops with a handful of the Baron''s troops.


    ¡°Milton, times have changed. That''s why I''m a winner in this era, and an empire that''s not adapted is a loser. It means that the lessons learned by my sister in school are being unfolded in a little reality. So, what do you say? History wants us to ride the winner with our hands up? Or the old ways of the shitty empire that history turned away from.


    Gone? "


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    It was Milton who was still unable to connect the words. I shrugged Milton''s shoulder.


    ¡°I''ll give you plenty of time, so think about it. For the family, if you can. ¡±


    Soon we arrived in front of the Lord''s Palace. There was a small resistance in the building, but the battle was already over. Baron Friedman is being held by Baron and dragged out of the palace.


    I approached the baron like a prodigal.


    ¡°Hey, Dad. I''m here to play. ¡±


    Baron Friedman looked at me with a white, dull face.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°My name is Jan Sergio Carr, Milton''s boss. Karl''s Grand Duke. Take care of him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don''t worry about the family. Honestly, what''s so great about you? I''m going to give you a big push. ¡±


    Baron Friedman bows his head.


    ¡°Please take good care of my family. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    I looked at Milton with a heartfelt look. The baron surrendered in a cheap way.


    < Start vibration. > End

 173 If the enemy is strong, return.

    I encountered 60,000 Emperor soldiers who occupied several territories with the Baron Friedman. It was a defense force that was guarding this place throughout the civil war to defend Gangnam from me.


    The Commander is an intermediate master swordsman, Earl Mihart.


    A few years ago, he retired and enjoyed his old life, but he was an unfortunate old man who returned to the civil war.


    But he was never a worthy opponent. Earl Mihart was an experienced merchant who had been on the battlefield for a long time.


    ¡°Earl Mihart is currently forming a defensive line based on Fort Forrince. All roads leading into the Plain of Forrince are blocked, and all bridges across the river and the canyon are cut off. It''s probably a strategy to stop our power from running. ¡±


    The Military Conference Room. Brian explains the situation, taking his finger off the map of Birch.


    It''s worse than I thought. Earl Mihart has identified the weaknesses of the armored cart and appears to have chosen a strategy to completely prevent our advancement, rather than a frontal battle.


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°We are also dug deep ditches throughout the enemy camp to prepare for war with us, and Fort Forrince''s moat is rebuilding in a wider and deeper form. But there''s a bigger problem. ¡±


    ¡°What problem? ¡±


    ¡°The scout''s horsepower armored car, looking into the company of the enemy, was badly damaged by an explosion that we don''t know why. A Survivor''s report suggests it may be an ambush. A wizard has been dispatched to investigate the suspected chaos bomb. ¡±


    I made a strange face.


    Even the Empire was not foolish. After being hit by numerous chaos bombs, you end up with the same weapon. I made Kara a copy, but I couldn''t have made them.


    ¡°I don''t know if they''re making noncombatant equipment if they''re good enough. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. It''s been captured by the Empire for decades. ¡±


    ¡°But unlike the chaos bomb, the non-engineering equipment is structurally complex, so it can''t be copied right away. Of course, even if you invented it, it''s not that easy to train an aerial knight to fly. ¡±


    The reason I''m so determined is that I''ve only completed it a short time ago, even though Kara has been working on replication and development of non-engineering equipment for a long time. Kara started developing non-engineering equipment a few months earlier than the Empire did, and she also had extensive experience building floats with structures similar to that of non-engineering equipment.


    Not only did the nonengineering equipment include two complex 5-cycle enchantments and a lot of complex enchantments, but it was also small enough to make development difficult.


    ¡°But the chaos bomb alone is a threat enough. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Even an armored cart can take a direct hit." ¡±


    Erisa stepped up and gave her opinion.


    ¡°But we must crush Earl Mihart''s defenses quickly. Soon, 90,000 troops led by Earl Higgs will cross the Lumenox and come to the plains of Forrince. That means 150,000 more defensive force. ¡±


    ¡°But our armored cart is weak to deep ditches and moats. If you move forward carelessly and you are blocked, you can take heavy damage from enemy attacks. No, Earl Mihart would have put that in motion. ¡±


    The reason I am so determined is because I knew Earl Mihart well.


    Earl Mihart was an outstanding general who defended Kipa Fort for three months against a large mob of magic in the Lumenox River defense during the time of destruction.


    Of course, I was surprised to hear of this news even though the fortress was eventually taken down.


    At that time, the majority of the Mayans were at a time when the Yosrahim empire, as well as the Kern empire, would be devastated by Hard and continue to attempt the Sinus River, humanity''s last largest defense line.


    This means that Earl Mihart survived three months in a solitary state without any support.


    A defensive advance made by this guy. If I tried to break in without warning, I could be beaten.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°We wait.¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡±


    ¡°Until the arrival of Earl Higgs'' army. ¡±


    The jack of clubs steps forward.


    ¡°Grand Duke, our most pressing concern is when the army led by Earl Higgs arrives. ¡±


    ¡°The moment I look forward to most is the day when the army led by Earl Higgs arrives. ¡±


    ¡°But as Lord Erisa said, by that time, the enemy''s army will be 150,000. This means that the enemy''s defense lines will become more difficult to penetrate. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No, that means 150,000 more mouths to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I looked at Brian Birch.


    ¡°Birch Brian. What is the current amount of supplies in Fort Forrince? ¡±


    ¡°When you look at the information that spies have given you, it''s estimated to be about six months. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the usual maximum stockpile. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what if we add 9? ¡±


    ¡°If there''s no new supplies, it''ll be a little over two months. ¡±


    I looked at the bird of jects.


    ¡°Yes, about two months. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but it''s meaningless. Supplies continue to be supplied from the rear. ¡±


    ¡°What if I blow that back up? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We''re going to go around a lot and hit this place. ¡±


    The place I picked up with my finger was Castle Edwin. A palace of the Duke of Edwin, now serving as a central supply station for dispatching supplies to Forrince Plain.


    ¡°But Edwin Castle is more than 300 kilometers from here. If we march too hard, our troops will be cut off. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no need for supplies. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We are a troop that doesn''t need supplies. ¡±


    I had an armored cart and a massive horsepower truck.


    Currently, the cars were distributed among the families, the Jet Corps and other supply units, so they needed to be supplied, but if the supply troops were to be disbanded and the Jet Corps were to be left here, there would be an air vehicle carrying a lot of supplies.


    The jack quietly clutches his jaw.


    ¡°But it lasts longer than two months. It''s time to build a new supply line. ¡±


    ¡°No, it won''t last a day. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I have drawn a circle on the plains of Porins on the map with my finger.


    ¡°Why are they guarding Forrince Plain? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t this to stop us? ¡±


    ¡°Where exactly are we stopping them from going? ¡±


    ¡°To stop them from heading to the castle. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. As soon as we take Castle Edwin behind them, we head straight for the castle. ¡±


    The jackal slaps his forehead.


    The defenders led by Earl Mihart were guarding the Passage of Forrince Plain to stop our troops heading towards Hwang.


    If we march into the Great Barrier, the defenders will have no choice but to abandon the Porins Plain and follow us. If we take Hwang Seong, this war will be over.


    ¡°Ah! So you''re waiting for Earl Higgs'' reinforcements to arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no reason for Earl Mihart''s army to leave the Plain of Forrince if they do not return to the plains of Earl Higgs to defend the castle. ¡±


    ¡°Strike the castle and draw out enemies in the heavily fortified Plain of Forrince? It''s a very interesting strategy. ¡±


    With this strategy, the moment I take Castle Edwin, the armies led by Earl Mihart and Earl Higgs will be finished. They''re coming after us with two months'' worth of supplies.


    But not for two months.


    Supplies are consuming during the march, and if we take over the empty Forrince Plain, there won''t be any supplies left.


    ¡°It''s probably worth a look. It''s the moment that 150,000 Nomad draftsmen are recorded in history. ¡±


    Jacques gives a new opinion.


    ¡°I don''t think so. Why don''t you hit Hwang Sung at all? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Hwang Sung is in Gangbuk. That means we need to make a landing mission. If we have enough time, how can we see it, but if the enemy is in pursuit, we are in a hurry and we could be greatly outnumbered. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a risk, isn''t it? ¡±


    Landing operations are a pretty risky strategy. If an enemy attacks us as we cross the Zaqit River, we will suffer heavy casualties. Our troops chasing 150,000 troops were not the best thing to do. First of all, we''re running out of time.


    ¡°Well, let''s just wait for the Earl Higgs to arrive. ¡±


    * * *


    After the full moon, 90,000 troops led by Earl Higgs succeeded in the ditch and joined Earl Mihart. Then I retreated to the territories of the Marquis of Chamberlain as if I had waited. The detour to Castle Edwin was this way.


    Later, I left the Jaject Bird army as a defensive force and marched quickly along the course of Kern and Hard near the border of the kingdom.


    It was enough to bypass the 600km, but it didn''t matter. If you go to an Armored Magic Car and a Magic Truck, it''s two days away.


    My maneuvers during the war with Kara and Robos were reopened. If there was a difference, it would have been about ten days from a week by using a camel at that time, but now it has been reduced to two days using state-of-the-art equipment.


    What are they doing? ¡¯


    There was a commotion everywhere our troops passed.


    You are in a state of emergency if you think the local lords have come to attack you.


    Some emperor lords loyal to some empires have sparingly pursued us with an army, and many have sent envoys to speak with us.


    But they could never meet me. I ignored it and kept going.


    I was just going straight to Castle Edwin. I don''t care about miscreants.


    Inside a horsepower glove car running through Haight Plain,


    I took out the telescope and observed Edwin Castle, which had begun to reveal its magnificence far away.


    Whether they heard I was coming through magic communication, they were guarding their own defense.


    It''s only 20 doors, but it''s aimed at us with a mortar cannon, and there''s a line of defense on the wall.


    A moving armored car on which Birch Brian rides is standing next to me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you have more enemies than I expected. Intelligence has said that there are only thousands of them, and now there seem to be tens of thousands. ¡±


    I looked up at the soldiers with flags on the walls.


    At that moment, I saw a strange scene in my eyes.


    Soldiers with colossal flags are howling in the wind, and the nearby soldiers are sticking together to help.


    And the camp itself, which the soldiers built on the walls, was very cluttered, and some were surprised by the value of our troops.


    ¡°What a central supply station in Gangnam. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There''s a lot of munitions. That''s just civilian armor. ¡±


    ¡°You mean enemy deception? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Pretend we have a lot of troops, make us hesitate to attack, and then wait for the rescue troops to come from Forrince Plain. They''ll be here in a week. ¡±


    Birch Brian grins.


    ¡°The enemy commander has taken a foolish strategy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If we are deceived, it will have a big effect, or a strategy to see the frogs. ¡±


    There are a few things that must be avoided when operating the military, one of which involves an untrained soldier in an elite army.


    In this way, the elite troops become a mess. If an untrained soldier is frightened during a battle, the elite soldier flinches as well.


    Fear is contagious.


    There are no elite troops.


    If he can defend himself in a fierce battle, he is either an elite soldier or a complete wreck.


    Swordsmanship and combat power are meaningless. The reason for defeat in battle is because the advance is broken, not because the individual soldier''s skill is lacking.


    But beyond putting civilians among elite soldiers, they put elite soldiers among civilians. If the enemy finds out about this, he''ll kill himself.


    ¡°Who is the enemy commander? ¡±


    ¡°Duke Edwin is the gateway, most likely the owl sent from the center to the Defense Commander. ¡±


    I know Owen. A very incompetent greeting who, during the time of destruction, transformed tens of thousands of troops into the mouths of magic by his own mistake on the front lines of the Merteria River.


    This is why aristocracy is so important. After a good bloodline, even an incompetent one like Baron Ohn becomes a general and a military commander guarding an important area. I really don''t like it.


    ¡°It must be eliminated. Without capture, shoot on sight. What''s the big deal about hostage negotiations if you keep them alive? ¡±


    ¡°But a general with great virtues. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then you must die."


    ¡°Yes?"


    ¡°A moral leader leading civilians into battle? Form an assassination squad. As soon as the gates are breached, put them in there and kill them. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then prepare for siege. Hit it as soon as it''s ready. ¡±


    By the way, as soon as I took over the empire, there was going to be a massacre.


    There are a lot of incompetent people who come to their senses, but I''m afraid they''ll all die in the process.


    These are bombs.


    And as you know, the bomb never dies alone. People around you get dragged in and die together.


    The slaughter I am about to commit seems cruel to others, but it is also the work of an adult soldier who saves thousands of lives.


    There is definitely a way in the world to save many people by killing one person, and there are times when it is necessary.


    Of course, very morally wealthy people say that one life is worth more than all things in the world, and I''m not. I just kill one fresh without a worry.


    < Turn back if the enemy is strong. > End

 174 Attack on Edwin Castle.

    As we prepare for the attack, Edwin Castle grows restless. The commanders on the walls cheered and encouraged the whales, but Edwin Castle''s soldiers were terrified and full of fear, rather than demonstrating their will to fight.


    I pillaged the armored cart to attack Castle Edwin.


    Even though Dongpo Fomun is aiming at us all, it doesn''t matter.


    It''s hardly a good shot, and I had no intention of going in front of a dense canopy.


    I''m not an idiot.


    He had no reason to rot the advantages of a highly maneuverable magical glove car, and he had no intention of competing in a frontal battle with meaningless sacrifices.


    A glove cart in which Birch Brian rides is next to me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, the infiltration unit is ready. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. We may now begin the battle. ¡±


    Birch Brian glances at me.


    ¡°But Grand Duke, is there really a path? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s on the other side of the river port. The entrance to the underground sewers. ¡±


    I came to this castle of Edwin in the age of destruction. Edwin Castle was the central node guarding the front of the Lumenox River, so I should have visited it once, of course, as a military commander.


    And by then, I was already some kind of master of the run, and as soon as I got here, I explored the escape route. So we found several places, one of which is the underground sewers facing the Lumenox River.


    ¡°Perhaps the enemy is blocking the entrance? ¡±


    ¡°Unless the commander''s an idiot, of course." I don''t think Owen''s that stupid. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you trying to send in the infiltrators for? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a win-win.¡±


    ¡°Is the Grand Duke charging in glove carts? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I shook my head. The gates of Edwin Castle were strong and the moat was deep and spacious. The strategy to take the castle by charging through the armor cart was reckless in itself.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°This is tolerance. It hits enemies from the inside. ¡±


    ¡°Intimidation? We haven''t infiltrated Edwin Castle. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there is. It''s gonna happen. Anyway, once the battle begins, the entrance to the groundwater will open and the Gate Bridge will descend. Then enter the castle with the magic armored car. By the way, even if I go to the bathroom and leave, I have to decide for myself. Okay?"


    Birch Brian gives you a shivering look.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I confiscated the details of the operation. If Birch Brian finds out, he''ll say no to the pole.


    But I couldn''t help it. The key to this grand strategy is the occupation of Castle Edwin. If we capture it in time, Earl Mihart and Earl Higgs led by the Gangnam defense forces will have no choice but to retreat to the North or geographically.


    * * *


    ¡°Here we go. ¡±


    As the infiltrators boarded the armored cart, I stood at the forefront and led the fleet. I''m the only one who knows the geography of Castle Edwin.


    Immediately, a single blast of gunfire erupted from the castle, and they started firing at us. But there was no damage.


    The armored horsepower squad was circling the outskirts of the range of their weapons range.


    I made a sad look at the enemy''s short range of camouflage on the armored cart.


    Kara''s cast iron mace has a much longer range and more powerful range than the bronze mace mace of the Yosrahim Empire.


    If I had imported Juju Onion grapes, I could have easily ended this battle, but it was a pity.


    If you keep firing cannonballs out of range, the walls will collapse or the enemy''s mental collapse.


    ¡®Humans, I''m relieved that this is the era of peace, so the camouflage performance is still there. What''s the progressor? ¡¯


    I''m annoyed. I''ve made up my mind to spread state-of-the-art technology to continental countries, but all they have are the same weapons of propagated skill.


    Of course, I appreciate that, but compared to the progress of Kara Kingdom, their incompetence is clearly evident and they are very angry.


    If I had, I would have come to protect the Empire, but now I don''t want to.


    These guys need a beating.


    ¡°Commander! We''ve arrived at the harbor. Where can I go? ¡±


    I looked over the stream port at the report of the driving soldier.


    The harbor is almost empty. The walls facing the harbour were borderline guarded and were sparsely covered with none of the grapes.


    It appears that the enemy has deployed most of the power to the south gate where our forces are stationed. That strategy was right before I boosted maneuverability with a magic car.


    Usually it is faster to travel from inside the castle than back outside the castle. That''s why I usually concentrate my defensive forces on the walls of the enemy, making them meaningless with the maneuvers I devised. Now, if we don''t deploy our defensive force evenly, we''ll be spotted just like today.


    I escorted the armored horsepower squad to the destination and yelled at everyone as soon as I arrived.


    ¡°Everyone down to the underground sewers! ¡±


    I led the 500 infiltrators out of the vehicle down a stairwell with a sewer entrance.


    The entrance was blocked by a heavily fortified barricade, and there were many hostiles guarding it.


    They see us coming down, and they go right inside and lock the cage.


    ¡°Rebels are coming! Stop him!¡±


    When I arrived at the entrance, I took a quick look inside. The troops guarding the entrance looked like elite troops, but they were even aiming for the camo towards where we were coming in.


    Seeing that there''s even a bucket of shotgun around here, it looks like it''s planning to fire at the moment the entrance is breached.


    Dangerous.


    Even for me, if I get hit by a shotgun cannon, I go for the goal.


    I''ve summoned the Intruder Commander.


    ¡°You lead the field. I''m going back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But don''t be so stubborn. My scouts will cut through the entrance shortly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I got back in the glove cart. There''s nothing for me here anymore.


    * * *


    It was a way back to the mainland. While sitting in the boarding seat, I carefully walked toward the driver''s seat, watching the enemy camp.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    The driver looked at me on my call.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m getting out of here, so if you ask me where Birch is, tell him I went to the bathroom in a hurry. ¡±


    The driver panicked.


    ¡°Commander, this is the enemy camp. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. It''s okay."


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Not for long. I tend to pee a lot. I''m constipated because of my temper. ¡±


    ¡°No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you just keep going. I''ll take care of it. Well done.¡±


    I peered at the opportunity and jumped out through the armored cart ceiling exit as soon as I saw the shield.


    For a while, I hid behind the rocks and stared at the enemies on the walls with a telescope.


    Enemies focused solely on the moving armored cart in case they didn''t know I was down. Well, this place is out of range, so you shouldn''t be able to see it.


    No matter how old they are, they have a range of 1.5 kilometers.


    I started running toward the wall. Flying up in the sky was a simple matter, but it could have taken me long enough to become a mind master.


    ¡°Hostiles!¡±


    The guard guarding the Eastern Wall shouted at the whale as I watched the troops rush in. However, everyone noticed that it was not too embarrassing.


    Even if there are fewer deployed troops, there are more than one of me.


    To be honest, as soon as I saw you, I thought you were the enemy, so I overreacted. Usually, I start by doubting the Ginga family. There''s no way he''s going in there alone without going crazy.


    As I draw the tide and approach the moat, the guards hurl something black together. A steel ball the size of an oval fist looks like a chaos bomb.


    I hurriedly threw myself into the moat and avoided it.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There have been many big explosions. I drowned in the moat, and quickly moved north behind the blast.


    You couldn''t see inside the moat on the wall. Moving through here avoided the enemy''s gaze.


    About a long time later, I emerged from the moat and tried the city. The defensive forces rush in, but as soon as I get up on the wall, I ignore them neatly and head straight into the city of Edwin Castle.


    ¡°Enemy approaching! Catch him!¡±


    On the central highway, enemy troops were moving the weapons to the north wall of the harbour. It appears to be the key to attacking the infiltrators and armor horsepower cars that have infiltrated the harbor. However, they are heavier and bronze ones are heavier. There were clear limits to manpower and moving livestock.


    I ignored them and entered the underground sewers through a nearby underground passage.


    ¡®Hmm. Where was it? ¡¯


    I ran down the dark underground sewers in memory of my past. All kinds of dirt and grime blocked the way ahead, but it was not a big obstacle. I jump in the butt to survive. I am not reluctant to go to the dirt and grime.


    And shortly after, I encountered forces guarding the entrance to the underground sewers.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? ¡±


    They haven''t recognized me as an enemy yet. I was wearing leather armor for the first time, but I was relaxed when I slowly approached you from behind.


    I came straight into the brig, wrapped in a blade, and began slaughtering the enemy without hesitation.


    ¡°Enemies ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡±


    It was a brutal slaughter. Enemy soldiers and knights who met me in a narrow passageway were killed for insubordination.


    As I walked through the bloodshed and the scene of the slaughter, I looked at the birthmark.


    A few soldiers are returning to fire their weapons at me right now.


    I swooped down the wall into the sewers and slaughtered the artillery.


    ¡°M, master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Enemy soldiers recognize that I am the Master Swordsman and begin to lay down their weapons in unison.


    Though I don''t think I''m the Mind Master, the Secret Service has clearly recognized the Master Swordsman as an unmatched monster.


    I have seen so many of my colleagues'' corpses here, I could not resist.


    I slowly walked the artillery and fired a loaded cannonball at the barricade.


    An obstacle and an iron window that crumbles with the sound of rapid thumping.


    As I approach the entrance and remove the debris and some of the remaining bars, the infiltrators come in unison.


    ¡°Hey, Commander Jan? ¡±


    The Intruder Commander is surprised to see me. I tapped him on the shoulder and said,


    ¡°The road is clear. Okay, let''s go inside. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, I noticed earlier that they were moving the camo to the wall on the port side. If you get shot, you can do damage, so send back the Guardian Gloves Magic Chariot. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Some infiltrators ambush the surrendered entrance troops and take them out. I was going to send my reversing glove to the side of the cart.


    Then I led the rest of the infiltration party back up the sewers.


    When I arrived at another underground entrance to the city, I handed the infiltrator one piece of information.


    ¡°Some hostiles are armed with chaos bombs. After finding and occupying a building to cover, quickly subdue the castle gate based on it. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then follow me. Let''s go!¡±


    I came out near the west gate. Immediately, a group of protruding infiltrators quickly overwhelmed the surrounding buildings and set off an explosive magical grenade launcher towards the walls and gates.


    ¡°Enemies at your back! ¡±


    The enemy suddenly makes a sudden comeback, but the attack begins immediately.


    Infiltrating troops hid in protected areas and rooftops in the baptism of rainbows and launched magic bullets and magic tools at the gates of the city walls.


    Defenders fall down with the sound of an explosion echoing the earth. Although the enemy is armed with chaos bombs, he is no match for the invaders.


    The infiltrators were well trained, and the weapons they were holding were extremely long.


    The Imperator''s Magic Shot Range is 80 meters, but the chaos bombs that the defensive artillery is throwing are far less than that.


    The arrow was more threatening, to be honest. The imperial guards have been thoroughly removed, but the archers have been able to attack us well enough on the walls.


    But that was it. The defenders of the Wall began to march, unable to withstand our Mage and Mage attacks any longer.


    ¡°Don''t run away! Reinforcements coming soon! ¡±


    The Knights guarding the gates slaughter the deserted soldiers and try to hold their defenses, but soon they are caught up in the chaos explosion and turned into a miserable mortal corpse and lie on the ground.


    A charioteer who was about to be stabbed by knights threw a chaos bomb on his revenge chest.


    "This is a fucking plague. That''s why you''re wearing armor to untrained civilians. ¡¯


    Of course, civilians fought with all their might in the age of destruction. I had to fight to survive. But not the militias in Edwin Castle. They had no reason to die fighting here.


    In the Feudal Society of Aristocrats, those who fought were nobles and paid soldiers, but only ordinary people and slaves were protected.


    However, since I put on the armor of the common people with this awareness and sent them off to battle, I was unable to fight properly.


    Battle is a place where people die. If you push a person with a general mind here, he or she will do very common behaviors. Running away from a terrible slaughter.


    That''s why soldiers need training. Training not to flee the field of battle.


    As I looked roughly settled in front of the gate, I leaned forward to the gate.


    ¡°Now, open the gate before reinforcements arrive. ¡±


    On my command, the infiltrators rushed out, opened the gates, and lowered the bridge across the moat.


    Soldiers trust the commander who leads the charge on the battlefield. Strategically, it''s a very foolish move, but after all, the battlefield commander fights at the forefront makes it an even more formidable force.


    < Attack on Edwin Castle. > End

 175 Gangnam, who was beaten by me.

    The assault on Edwin Castle ended well with the victory of House Carr.


    When the armor carriage troops that entered the open gates quickly captured the palace and captured the duc and its scrubs, the guards gave up resistance and surrendered.


    But something really hard happened after that.


    The fact that I snuck into the castle, led the infiltration party, and opened the gates was known to Birkhoff Brian.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you are the head of House Karl. Fighting on the front line, not necessarily, should be avoided. ¡±


    You frown at the nagging of little Brian all the way down the hall. Brian says he doesn''t see it that way, but he nags too much.


    Of course, if I had said the wrong thing, I would make you stop screaming, but I couldn''t because it was the right thing to do.


    ¡°I had no choice. Someone had to open the gate to take Edwin Castle quickly without damaging it. ¡±


    ¡°No one should be the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. I survived at the hands of Catherine, and the other day I went through Castle Rufet and put a knife to Duc Rufet''s neck." Relax, relax. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t afford it. ¡±


    ¡°I get it. I won''t do it again. I saw it because this battle was so important. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how important the battle is, it shouldn''t be. ¡±


    I sighed for a long time.


    ¡°Enough about that. What happened to Bird of Oan? ¡±


    ¡°When I lost the battle, I killed myself in shame. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s not the kind of bird I know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. But that''s how it''s going to be known in the world. ¡±


    When I understood what he meant, I shook my head.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Birch Bryan looks around and speaks quietly.


    ¡°But what about Duke Edwin? Are you going to kill the Duke, too? ¡±


    ¡°Well, we''ll see. ¡±


    ¡°You want to save me? ¡±


    ¡°I have to save him. He''s got a reputation. Killing him is a problem." ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°But I''ll talk to him and kill him if he doesn''t fit my eyes." ¡±


    ¡°Conform? Conform to what? ¡±


    ¡°There is. You''ll find out when you hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I soon reached the reception hall with the guidance of Birch Brian.


    It was specifically arranged for a close conversation with Duke Edwin.


    I opened the door and looked at the middle-aged man sitting among the soldiers. He was Duke Edwin.


    ¡°Duke, it''s been a long time. You said hello like you did at the Holiday Imperial Banquet, and you''ve never seen it before today, have you? ¡±


    Duke Edwin nods at my bold greeting.


    ¡°No. It''s been a while. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''m really sorry to have brought you this way. But he was a replacement for the Empire, and I think I was too rude. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I brought a chair nearby and sat in front of the duc.


    ¡°Let''s stop here and get to the point. Did you bring the documents we asked for? ¡±


    ¡°You brought it.¡±


    Duke Edwin glanced at the old man, who was stuck in the corner of the reception room, and took a beautiful document and placed it on the table.


    It was a huge sheep, so I just looked and said.


    ¡°Is that all right? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details, but I''ve scratched all the documents that might be important. ¡±


    The identity of this document was a list of supplies sent to the units led by Earl Higgs and Earl Mihart, a supply plan, and a supply depot currently located in Castle Edwin.


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Then why do we need such documents? ¡±


    ¡°Burn all your supplies. Not a single grain.¡±


    Duke Edwin frowns.


    ¡°Then can''t we just burn everything we see to the ground? ¡±


    ¡°Then we can see the damage to the civilian warehouse, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? You are conquerors.¡±


    ¡°No, it''s a traveler leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Leaving? Why? ¡±


    I handed over the documents and replied.


    ¡°Let''s go to Hwang Sung. I didn''t come all the way here for a castle. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to ruin Geary Country? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s save them. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what all rebels say. ¡±


    ¡°Regular. If I win, Duke Edwin will be the traitor. ¡±


    It was expressed in one sentence, but in one word it was "reflected."


    Duke Edwin snores and looks uncomfortable.


    ¡°We''ll see about that. ¡±


    ¡°I''m Hannah Mana. The Empire is finished. ¡±


    ¡°No. We have Catherine the Great. You may be armed with new weapons, but you will never defeat the man who carried the glory of God on his back. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I didn''t eat. The great Yosrahim Empire relies on only one woman to survive? A country like this can only be disturbed by its lifespan. Whether a country falls apart or expels an emperor, it has to change completely from its roots. ¡±


    Duke Edwin loses his word for a moment because he''s stabbed to death.


    A country that relies on one woman to survive. In fact, there were not many countries that were this sophisticated.


    ¡°This country has been around for over 300 years. Never, never, ever lose to you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If it''s long, it''s a country that survives. So it was time to perish. to anyone, even if it wasn''t me. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°A lot. The Kingdom of Kara could be destroyed, the Kingdom of Newborn Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a small country in the desert and a frontier. ¡±


    I blushed my eyes. I''m trying to kill this guy.


    It may seem arrogant and patriotic, but its inability to read the history of history properly drawn to the glory of the empire was unacceptable.


    The reason Kara''s kingdom does not conquer the world is because of the age of doom and the small population that will come. It is not because of weakness.


    I had no choice but to treat the kingdom of Kara as a small country in the desert.


    ¡°Duke. You''re lucky it''s me and Duke Rufet, not Kara." For me, if the kingdom of Kara had invaded, the empire would have been destroyed without one good scream. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Kara''s kingdom is hundreds of times stronger than ours. The weapon I brought down this castle so easily, but for Kara, these weapons are only a fraction. ¡±


    Duke Edwin stares at me.


    ¡°As expected, your new weapon was being offered to you by Kara Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Huh. That''s the only thing you see? Don''t you see the fate of the empire that will perish with its incompetence? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just a handful of rebels that will annihilate us. ¡±


    Now I have seen heights of wisdom, truths and a blinding trend. Even though this man is the Duke of the Empire, this country seems completely wrong.


    ¡°Well, let me ask you one last question. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Why would someone who loves this country give me a list of supplies? ¡±


    ¡°Would you have left my family alone if I didn''t? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I love this country, but I''m not risking my life. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    It was Duke Edwin who was silent about whether he wanted an answer. But I kept talking, no matter what.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. It''s normal. Everyone claims to be a patriot, but they don''t know unless they''re facing death. Unfortunately, the human tongue is only three inches too light. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Duke Edwin grips his teeth. But he never laid a hand on me.


    Death seemed to have been fearful.


    ¡°And a man dies with three tongues. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°No. Don''t you know that if you capture a nobleman alive, you''ll have to negotiate a ransom and send him back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s good. But I''ll let you go free. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Homework. Think about it for yourself. Sure."


    I got up and left the reception room without even receiving the Duke''s greeting. Birch Brian, who was following me, breaks the silence for a long time and opens his mouth.


    ¡°Are you going to kill the duc? ¡±


    ¡°You said you''d let me live. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I watched Edwin Castle downtown looking out the hall window.


    ¡°Pretty good territory, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has a great view of the city and a great view of the Lumenox River. ¡±


    ¡°One day, it will be your birthright." Enjoy it before you go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If we win, it will be our own territory. It''ll be a homeless land, so you can keep it, right? ¡±


    Birch Bryan looks embarrassed.


    ¡°But I told you to let me live. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Right now. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°He''s a three-tongued man. He is a shaman disguised as loyalty, and has no eye for the world. Not if this is the Duke of the Empire. Then the future of the Empire will be unhappy. ¡±


    I had already written the name of Duke Edwin in my head. Right now, there is a benefit and value in the world, and I intend to send it to my uncle, but the story is different after Huang collapsed.


    Then the war was over, and it was my world.


    * * *


    I have handed over the documents and warehouse keepers I acquired from Duke Edwin to Milton and have them burn down every supply depot in Castle Edwin. Milton first laid an egg, but eventually he followed my orders. If he hadn''t stepped up, we would have had to burn down both the military supply depot and the civilian depot.


    Then the residents of Edwin Castle will soon face a severe famine due to lack of food.


    Of course, when the army led by Earl Mihart and Earl Higgs arrived, the majority would go by the name of Borrowing, but it had nothing to do with me.


    The principle of the people is that they will listen, and relatively I will be recognized as a person who cares about his people.


    After burning down all the supply depots in Castle Edwin, I marched straight down the river to Marquis Reyne''s Castle. It is because if you cross the river from that castle, you will immediately come out of Hwang Sung.


    But I didn''t intend to eat Hwang Sung right away. If we attack Hwang now, we''ll have to fight the entire empire.


    Even though I''m armed with glove carts and magic trucks, it''s not enough. If you attempt to land in front of Hwang, everyone will die. Landing operations are that difficult.


    A small castle halfway to Castle Reyne.


    I decided to stay here for a day. The owner of the castle, Baron Hamel, was unknown to me. When I pushed him into the armored cart, I gladly gave him up the castle.


    ¡°The group led by Earl Higgs has arrived at Castle Edwin. ¡±


    I listened and listened to the report of Birkhoff Brian. My goal was, indeed, Forrince Plain.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°60,000.¡±


    ¡°Less.¡±


    I had a disappointing face. There are 150,000 troops on the plains of Forrince, which means there are still 90,000 left if 60,000 are lost.


    However, Operation Brian continued his next report with a bright face.


    ¡°Earl Higgs'' army arriving at Castle Edwin now is a troop of reinforcements. According to a transmission from Zack, a defensive force on Forrince Plain is preparing to retreat. ¡±


    I smiled and smiled. He is also Earl Mihart. The Earl is well aware that he no longer means to defend the Plain of Forrince.


    ¡°Finally, they''re coming this way. I had no choice but to come. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We can''t stand by the Plains of Forrince while the supply lines are breached and threatened all the way to Hwang Sung." ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, that''s great. Forrince Plain is ours now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Forrince Plain was a large farming area. Although the Empire''s food situation has improved because of me, if we take this place from them, the food situation will get worse next year. And, of course, I''m gonna make some more money.


    But I never wanted Forrince Plain to make money.


    Once the Plain of Forrince was opened, my troops were free to divert the Empire from Gangnam at will.


    ¡°But there''s some bad news. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°An army led by Earl Holland has retreated from Pandeo Fort only for heavy damage. ¡±


    I put my hand on it.


    ¡°Don''t mind the North River. All we need is Gangnam for sure. ¡±


    ¡°But if the Grand Air Force of Rupert is defeated, the Emperor can focus more troops on us. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. We don''t want to fight your army. If we hit the supply depot and set it on fire, we''ll have to retreat. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t there a way to commandeer and use supplies from surrounding territories? ¡±


    ¡°How long do you think it''ll last? Agricultural and social forces are difficult to sustain solely by seizure and plunder. Lots of troops. Of course, I''d appreciate it if you''d continue. Gangnam''s mood will leave the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    Pillage and pillaging greatly deteriorate people''s minds and greatly deteriorate the trust of local lords towards emperors. Then they''re on my side.


    Of course, if the emperor turns his army to the north, his mood will not drop, but I will swallow Gangnam, who has become a communist.


    Seems to me it was in my interest.


    Yes, I was at war with the use of maneuvers to win. No sacrifices.


    < Gangnam, who was beaten by me. > End

 176 Earl Holland in the ballroom.

    As I expected, Earl Mihart and Earl Higgs abandoned the Porins Plain.


    That''s why I didn''t have to keep the wire in the Forrince Plain anymore when I was chasing Gangnam in the rear.


    However, some troops remained, but they also had to retreat without even being able to properly resist the attack on the subject.


    When I heard the news, I immediately turned around and headed for Forrince Plain.


    The primary goal was to achieve it safely, and the soldiers were getting tired, so they felt they needed to rest.


    The flag of House Carr is flying over a huge fortress in the middle of the Forrince Plain. And a group of horses rush towards us towards the fortress.


    It was the Duke of the Object who welcomed me and the Lord of the Marquis of Chamberlain.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke, well done. ¡±


    The jawbreaker''s face blooms brighter than ever. The Forrince Plain, which was anticipated to be followed at great cost, was very easy to target.


    I had no choice but to winter on my own.


    ¡°No problem. You''ve worked hard to take Fort Forrince, too. ¡±


    ¡°No, I just picked it up. ¡±


    I looked at the crowd standing behind him. A lot of them were the lords of the Chamberlain, but they also looked quite familiar.


    ¡°But who? ¡±


    ¡°These are the lords of the Plains of Forrince. When we took the stronghold, they all surrendered. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    The lords of Forrince Plain had 28,000 foot soldiers. If they join the Karl clan, my troops will reach 80,000.


    The jackal raises his hands and summons the lords.


    ¡°Come and greet everyone. You''re Karl''s Grand Duke.¡±


    The lords, who were only watching, gathered together. I am the true owner of Forrince Plain.


    Moreover, I have clearly branded my three names throughout the empire with this expedition. A cowardly lost general who flew across a vast Gangnam region just below Hwang Sung.


    But he was not fearless. That''s why I did it.


    A typical army marches only 20 kilometers a day, but on the first and second days, I march 600 kilometers to the front of Castle Edwin.


    At this rate, no one will be able to chase you.


    Honestly, how can an army marching 20 kilometers a day chase me, moving 300 kilometers a day, if it''s my heart''s desire? If you go after him, you''ll tear his crotch.


    ¡°Here you go. When I heard the Grand Duke was returning, I prepared a small banquet. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Let''s go. ¡±


    I followed the young bird into Fort Forrince.


    * * *


    ¡°Come, let''s toast. ¡±


    The Federation Cup is filled. The servants were busy wandering around, flying bottles and food, and the ballroom was filled with dances and music that made the ballroom glow.


    As the atmosphere of the banquet was rising, an unexpected greeting came. Earl Holland.


    I was pouring a glass with Jack, and I welcomed him with open arms to the appearance of a happy guest.


    ¡°Who is this? Aren''t you Earl Holland, the commander of the Air Force? Welcome.¡±


    Zack shakes his head, stabbing me in the side.


    ¡°Grand Duke, not now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    The jackal whispers in his ear.


    ¡°The general commander of the Air Force is now Boran, the eldest son of the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke has asked for responsibility for the defeat of the last battle. So now he''s out of commission and chipping away. ¡±


    I remember. Earl Holland failed to attack Fort Pandeo a short time ago and retreated at great cost.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes, so please be as careful as possible. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    I hid my bright face and approached Earl Holland with the subject.


    The Earl was looking dark, wondering if he had just noticed the meaning of the silent conversation we had.


    ¡°Grand Duke, thank you for inviting me. ¡±


    In Earl Holland''s greetings, I looked at Earl Healthy Object. I never invited the Earl.


    Apparently, Bird of Jack invited me to console the poor Earl, but without any other intentions, it was a big mistake.


    Earl Holland was a beacon, and the banquet now celebrates my victory. In some way, this invitation itself could have been an act of screwing with the Earl.


    But the jack was not the one who didn''t notice. Perhaps there were other intentions as well.


    ¡°Yes. Here you go. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    I set Earl Holland right beside me. But I did not intend to comfort the Earl.


    I''m not that sensitive. I don''t know, of course, but I don''t act on it because it bothers me.


    The reason I treat Earl Holland is because he is such an important figure in this regime.


    Despite his tenacity as general commander, the Earl was an unlimited number of Lupette Air Force generals and soldiers.


    If I was wrong, I would have invited Earl Holland to the banquet, even the owl who came under me.


    Although Boran is a brilliant master this time, it is very difficult to remove Earl Holland''s influence from the Royal Air Force.


    Well, that''s why it''s so hard to lose one battle.


    Earl Holland''s influence could be a threat to Duke Rupert.


    I poured an empty glass of Earl Holland.


    ¡°You''ve had a hard time in the last battle? ¡±


    ¡°No. I am ashamed of my incompetence to make such a great sacrifice. ¡±


    I asked you directly.


    ¡°How many have you lost? ¡±


    ¡°Seven thousand if you include the heavy box. ¡±


    It was a pretty big hit. The Air Force is now up to 200,000, but 7,000 is deadly.


    ¡°What''s wrong with him? ¡±


    ¡°I was careless. I didn''t know Lady Catherine herself would come to save that little fortress. ¡±


    I lift one lip slightly.


    ¡°She''s always like that. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know Catherine well? ¡±


    ¡°I know you have a fiery personality. For better or for worse, it''s like fire. So I don''t like it.¡±


    Earl Holland looks bitter.


    ¡°You must be the Great Sage of Flame. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so don''t beat yourself up too much. The Earl notices a little bit, doesn''t he? the true identity of Katrina. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, yes. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue and examined the Earl''s intentions.


    ¡°You''re too kind, by the way. He knows he can never win the last battle. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s because I didn''t meet His Majesty''s expectations. ¡±


    When I felt suspicious of the Earl''s answer, I opened my eyes sharply.


    Earl Holland expressed his loyalty, but I could not believe his intentions.


    He was humiliated by Itheria at a previous meeting and suffered a decisive defeat this time. If you do not have hatred, you are not human.


    There are, of course, occasionally some officials in history who show absolute loyalty to their lords, but I don''t even believe in their sincerity. Humans are mysterious creatures that even they deceive themselves.


    ¡°You are the Earl of Holland. I envy Duke Rufet to be led by such devotion. ¡±


    Earl Holland suddenly turns to talk.


    ¡°But I have a question I''d like to ask, can I? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°Why did Lady Catherine come to the Pantheo fortress where I was attacking? in the sense of urgency and importance, it was right to stop the Grand Duke''s army first. ¡±


    As expected, Earl Holland was not usually a sly figure.


    As I swing to the south of Gangnam and attack Hwang Sung, I appear to have targeted Pandeo Fort as a scapegoat.


    As the Earl said, Katrina should have stopped me first, given the importance and urgency.


    ¡°Katrina is not a general. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°She takes emotion before reason. That''s why you couldn''t come to me. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°She drove me to my death with nothing to do with my guilt, and even if I didn''t mean to, she did a lot of work to make me Duke of Duck. Of course you won''t have to face me. ¡±


    Earl Holland looks embarrassed.


    ¡°Is that the only reason? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s the only reason she lives. It''s a short idea, but it''s a great sense of responsibility. So it''s as dangerous as the ignorant have a belief. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. That''s what Catherine the Great was like. Now I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°Glad you could help. ¡±


    Earl Holland takes a single sip and lowers his glass.


    ¡°Now that you''ve solved my question, I can tell you something that will help. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Duke Rupert has begun to be wary of you, too. ¡±


    I also made a meaningful face while sipping the cup.


    I don''t really care about the fact that Duke Rufet is wary of me, but I also care about the word ''Grand Duke.¡¯ ~ It means that no one but me is alerted by Duke Rufet.


    ¡°I think so. It''s because the Hundred Hundred and Hundred Masters are jealous, and it''s political compassion that encourages the members of the Hundred Wars. Or is it the humanity of the world? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Not really. ¡±


    ¡°Especially because of my looks. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Yes. As far as the Grand Duke is concerned, you''re compliant. ¡±


    ¡°Side?¡±


    ¡°No, you comply. ¡±


    After a brief conversation with me, Earl Holland goes to the Count. I gripped my lips, staring at the back of that Earl.


    Though I didn''t know what I was doing, I thought I was a capable person, but now I see it was a sham. It was ridiculous to just observe my appearance right next to me and be obedient.


    The deceased mother always told me. I''m the most handsome man in the world. My mother never lied to me.


    * * *


    On one side of the office, I was working on a strategy with Birch Brian.


    I ate the first target, Porins Plain. It was now a step to truly encourage Gangnam.


    ¡°Where will you go next? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to the end of the east. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I pointed to a large river called Lumenox, where the north Lumenox meets the south Lumenox. It was Cloud Grand Duke territory.


    ¡°I need to see Lord Refent''s army. ¡±


    Birch Bryan looks uncomfortable. Grandpa Cloud, the owner of Cloud territory, helped greatly destroy the former car empire.


    ¡°Grand Duke, must you join hands with Cloud Territory?" ¡±


    ¡°Lord Refent''s army has reached 70,000. If we work with them, Gangnam is ours. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no guarantee Lord Refent will work with us. ¡±


    ¡°It should be, but there''s a good chance. The Cloud family was the number one target for the Emperor''s Purge until the Duke of Rupert rebelled. If we lose, it''s only a matter of time before the Cloud family is safe. The Emperor''s blade will lead us to the Cloud Public. ¡±


    Birch Brian sighs deeply.


    ¡°It''s ironic, by the way. The Cloud family that surpassed the Emperor''s authority immediately walked the path of collapse as soon as rumors spread about the demise of the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what power is all about. Those without power should come down. Or dragged down. Usually the latter, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll do whatever you say. You can''t throw away the stone for the Great Kingdom with your past emotions. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You can''t do anything with emotion. It is a profession that can only be completed by thoroughly considering Silly. So don''t be tied to the old Silver Gardens and antagonize the Cloud family. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then you hear a knock. I quickly folded the map and spoke out the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Soon after the door opens, Erisa enters. She looks at me for a moment, looking into the sympathy of Birch Brian, and replies.


    ¡°Jan. Did you two have a private conversation? ¡±


    ¡°No. I''ve been fighting back. I have to go out on a mission again, but it would be a good idea to keep an eye on the terrain and know exactly where the enemy strongholds are. ¡±


    Erisa shakes her head.


    ¡°Really? But are you going to take me with you this time? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s dangerous. Duke Rupert will be worried sick. ¡±


    ¡°Why? I''ve been in a few battles myself. ¡±


    ¡°But unlike those little battles, the crossing of Gangnam is digging deep into the enemy. If we go wrong, we could be surrounded and the whole army could be killed. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You stay. Number one, I won''t allow it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? You can''t put my fianc¨¦e in the crosshairs. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    I listened to Erisa''s shout. Her voice grew louder.


    ¡°Never mind. Why are you here? You must be here on business. ¡±


    Erisa calms down and clears her voice.


    ¡°I have a call from the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the call? ¡±


    ¡°He''s sending someone from the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Oh, I''ll be in touch soon. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°Tell them to come. No matter how much you wish for it, you can''t just barge in with someone who wants to come. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I''ll put you in touch. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Erisa leaves the office, Birch Brian says a few words.


    ¡°You have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Anybody in my family? ¡±


    ¡°No, my dear Erisa. She''s from another house. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. So take a good look at yourself. Maybe he got something out of Duc Rufett. ¡±


    Earl Holland inwardly informed me of the changes in Duke Rupert''s mind at the banquet hall.


    The Duke was wary of me shortly after the first crossing of Gangnam.


    Be careful, the Grand Duke may have asked Erisa to look into my compassion.


    < Earl Holland appeared in the ballroom. > End

 177 Letters flying to me.

    An old man came to my office.


    His name is Earl Drachel. He was supposed to be the leader of my cooperative faction in the past, but soon after being acquired by Helen and Earl Brian, who were seeking independence, he became an old man in the backbone.


    Perhaps it was Earl Drachel who suffered the greatest loss in my escape. In its original history, the chancellor of the territory of Karl and the man who wielded great power after him are now delivering letters.


    ¡°Long time no see, Grand Duke. I''m so glad to see you so well. ¡±


    But I didn''t like this old man very much.


    In his past life, Earl Drachel did not only keep a close eye on me, who was running the car at the time, but also walked away from every incident I did.


    And Birch Brian hated the Earl very much. Brian was an Independent, and Castle Drachel was a friendly supporter of the Yosrahim Empire.


    Birch Bryan gives a blunt voice.


    ¡°Earl. State your business. And I hope you don''t try to persuade the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just going to talk about your future and the interests of House Carr. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that what you were talking about? I''ll pretend to be for the Grand Duke, but I''ll tell you what''s in your best interest, I''ll tell you what''s in your family''s best interest, and I''ll tell you what''s in your family''s best interest, except yours. ¡±


    I raise my hand to let Brian have his cock. This is a collision from the beginning. This will prolong the conversation.


    ¡°Tell me, Earl. What did he say?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is deeply concerned and distressed about your treachery. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Phew. You''re not even listening to yourself. ¡±


    ¡°No, the Grand Duke loves you very much. ¡±


    ¡°Not that one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Then what? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°You don''t need to know. If you know his heart, you''re dead. Well, I''m willing to kill him with my own hands. Do you want to talk about it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    ¡°Then keep talking. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have been acquitted of the Grand Duke after a long meeting with Emperor Yosrahim. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard that story from the messenger before. I forgive you.¡±


    ¡°I''m not talking about forgiveness, I''m talking about regression into the past. which means that the Grand Duke is going to take back the true car that he hopes is going to be the Grand Duke''s heir. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    I don''t know why my father can''t keep track of the situation like this.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. You didn''t go to the Emperor and build a fence, did you? The Emperor called him to threaten you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, my dad hates giving me a job as a Grand Duke. Then we need to get Josef out of here. And because of the nature of my power back in the Grand Duke, I had to kill Josef, who was the Grand Duke. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to kill Grand Duke Josef? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. No, I can''t accept that offer, can I? Of course, if you accept the offer, you will regain your rightful place. And after a while, when the civil war is over, my uncle will find all sorts of excuses and try to kill me. Why would I crawl into my own grave? This is how far the relationship goes.


    It''s over. The coin''s already bounced. Now it''s either uncle or I''m dead. ¡±


    Earl Drachel continues the conversation with a calm tone.


    ¡°Grand Duke, calm down and listen to me. Catherine, the Great Lady of Flame, is helping our Emperor soldiers. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Have you not heard of him? ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°I heard. I know. But?¡±


    ¡°Then it''s too obvious who wins. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We will win. ¡±


    ¡°Even though the Empire is helping Catherine? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Is it just you? It''s also in the air. ¡±


    Earl Drachel listens to both of you, saying that you heard him wrong.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Let me just say one thing. You seem confident that you have a dung fly on your forehead, but don''t look on your own good side. We''re risking our lives because we have a place we can trust. But the funny thing is, we know why you''re so confident, and you don''t know the source of our confidence. In times like these, almost all of us


    Y-yeah. I like dung flies, but how long do you think they''ll stay on their foreheads? She won''t be long now. Katrina''s still installing it, not because our side can''t help it, but because we''re keeping it quiet. From the heaven''s perspective, she''s more valuable than a human being. You know? ¡±


    Earl Drachel shakes one eye.


    ¡°You mean the heavens want the destruction of the Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Luckily, you understand. ¡±


    ¡°What about Catherine? ¡±


    ¡°The times of gale wrath. She''s always been a raging rager. Anyway, go tell your father. I''m not just standing next to some smashing kid and barking at his owner''s parents. The child will be manipulated by his parents later, but the dog below is just a row of cauldrons. Of course, if you''re lucky, you get hit with a broom.


    It''ll be over. But it hurts a lot as a dog. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Earl Drachel is speechless, and I stand in front of a window.


    ¡°Go tell him. I''m not just Dong-tae''s eyes. As a father, you may look like an immature son, but I know one because I have strong eyes. Strong is this way, and history will flow to us. So don''t contradict the course of history, but conform. House Carr is a man of vision and history.


    Y-you ''ll have to do it once in a while, of course, but you''ll know it when you do. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. I''ll go tell him. ¡±


    I turn my head toward the trail of Drachel.


    ¡°By the way, didn''t your father say anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have something that you left with me. ¡±


    Earl Drachel takes out a sealed scroll letter.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is a letter from His Holiness to convey secretly to the Grand Duke. If the Grand Duke doesn''t take our offer, you tell him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I have to check it out, so get out of here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. See you next time, then. ¡±


    As Earl Drachel leaves, Earl Brian arrives in a hurry.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what have you been talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Well, technically, this civil war is not a human fight. In a word, it''s like a chessboard. We are the objects of the chessboard, and the chessboard is a war with such profound significance. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s a pain in the ass. Never mind. I''d rather not know about this. ¡±


    ¡°But you said you were also with Grand Duke Rufet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But can we beat the Air Force? ¡±


    I opened the scroll with a smile.


    ¡°We''re not the only ones. There''s no such thing as one celestial will. Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, believe me and follow me. We''ll be the last to laugh. Both players are known, but our players are unknown. And what the hell am I supposed to say with my mouth, but our stuff is better. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s see what it says. ¡±


    When I saw the scroll, I smiled pleasantly and headed for the fireplace.


    As expected of my father, I was aware of the strange flow of atmosphere.


    You have to notice.


    The small air force was overcoming the heat of the enemy and leading this war to a state of honor.


    Even though Katrina is on the Emperor''s side. Moreover, the Air Force used a number of state-of-the-art weapons of unknown origin, and I am now stirring Gangnam.


    You were unsure of the lack of information, but you knew the Empire was in danger.


    ¡°What letter did the Grand Duke send you? ¡±


    I showed Birch the letter before I put it in the fireplace. It wasn''t much of a secret to keep to yourself.


    It wasn''t that long, so Birkhoff reads it at once.


    ¡°Do you want to be a conqueror? Then be Emperor. Do you want to be emperor? Then abandon the Emperor''s greed. No, Grand Duke. What is the meaning of this? ¡±


    ¡°That means you''re aware that I''m going to beat the crap out of Duchess Rupert. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been pushing Gangnam lately. And the North River is being pushed by Duke Rufet. Like this, two groups of profiteers, one from Gangnam, the other from Gangnam. What do you think happens next? You two want to play a little tough? Or do you want me to come back and take over the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s the latter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s very simple. That''s why Duke Rupert''s been so careful lately. Actually, Duke Rupert is not an idiot either. When I eat Gangnam, Duke Rufett and I will finally know we''re fighting at the end. ¡±


    Birch Brian nods.


    ¡°Oh, right. Then, if you want to be emperor, what is the point of giving up the emperor''s greed? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a cruel story. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There are several ways to devour a country, one for the conqueror and one for the emperor. However, the conqueror becomes the emperor after conquest, but the one who is the emperor''s goal is to go through several stages before becoming the emperor. ¡±


    ¡°In what order? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to think about, and I want to establish the Scarecrow Emperor first. ¡±


    Birch Brian must be blindfolded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Take one step and you''ll be less shocked by this society. Even a Scarecrow, if he establishes an emperor worthy of his bloodline, his loyalty to the Empire cannot be severely repulsed. ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t there some who rebel? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s when we kill them all. In the name of the Scarecrow Emperor. Others can''t even fight back. It''s ambiguous. It''s legal, but I don''t think so. What a blur. Hehehe. ¡±


    Birch Brian blinks.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°We must overthrow the Scarecrow Emperor and establish another Scarecrow Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Then will the impatient come out? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why we''re rebuilding. Now it''s your turn to die. Come out quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. ¡±


    ¡°Then the scarecrow emperors who are rebuilding will notice and honor me. I want to live. And then I say no to the pole, but eventually I don''t have to do this, and I get sloppy. It''s shaped, right? And then there''s the guys that pick it up again, and then they kill it again. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m asking you to pick a few sticks just to be sure. This Yosrahim empire has been going on for centuries. Deep enough in the roots. If you try to pull it out at once, you won''t be able to kill anyone. That''s gonna be a big relief. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°But I can kill less. Anyone loyal to the Empire doesn''t need to be killed. ¡±


    ¡°If you''re the Grand Duke, all you have to do is kill those who are loyal to the Emperor. ¡±


    I am the Imperial Person ranked 9th in the Imperial Succession Sequence.


    Even if I sit on the Emperor''s throne by force, the Yosrahim Empire will not fall. I''m Yosrahim, too.


    The only problem was that I was difficult to find anyone to sit with as the Scarecrow Emperor.


    However, in order to kill those who are loyal to the Emperor, I need to have a higher heir rank than I am, and I need to establish a kinsman closer to my uncle''s lineage as emperor, which is hard to find.


    Of the eight above me, there is none who is powerless, greedy, and does not have to worry about being left behind.


    ¡®What a mess. Yosrahim''s blood is so dirty. No one can be relieved of what happened. ¡¯


    Then I heard a knock on the door. I took the letter in Brian''s hand and burned it and put it in the fireplace.


    Even though I was fine with the letter, I decided to get rid of it for the sake of my father.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°A customer has come to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You are the Princess of Kern Kingdom. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    It was because I had a feeling about who it was.


    There is only one Princess of Kern who will come for me. My fianc¨¦e.


    ¡°Just tell him to go. ¡±


    Soon there was a commotion outside, and Princess Sierra came inside.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I''ve never seen you before. ¡±


    I gnawed my lips with my teeth. I''ve seen a lot.


    Anyway, Katrina and Princess Ignes can''t stand it. I should have said something to that woman when I was younger, but I''ve been so politely silent all this time.


    ¡°Welcome. Princess.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I shaken the smoke full of the office with my hands and approached Princess Sierra.


    ¡°Never mind. What kind of tricks did you come here with? Here''s a hostile camp.¡±


    ¡°I''m the Grand Duke''s fianc¨¦e. ¡±


    I crumpled my face. She''s always bringing it up now.


    ¡°On whose behalf? Did you hear that? I broke off the engagement. ¡±


    ¡°Marriage promised between the two families. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m the one who gave it up. It has nothing to do with the family. No, I''m an enemy of the family now. ¡±


    Princess Sierra narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Princess Ignes is right. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke didn''t break up the engagement for me. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°At least Princess Ignes noticed. Is that why you''re here? ¡±


    ¡°No. I would have come a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The Catherine is gone. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, report Mia to the morgue. Why did you come all the way out here to get Mia? ¡±


    Princess Ignes takes a look at Birch Brian.


    ¡°I can''t talk here. ¡±


    ¡°Then just go. I''ve got a lot of work to do. I''m busy.¡±


    ¡°I left you a letter before Katrina left. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you write a will? ¡±


    ¡°Sort of. Princess Ignes says you''re the only one who can save Catherine. I just came to tell you that. ¡±


    I close my eyes and sweep my face away.


    I can feel the atmosphere.


    Eventually, I knew this day would come, but today was the day.


    Apparently Nemisona and Itheria can no longer stand Katrina''s refusal and are planning things.


    ¡®Dammit, this woman. Yeah, let''s make it small. This is what happens when you step out of line. ¡¯


    < Letters flying to me. > End

 178 Im not going to save her. Im going to kill her.

    Princess Sierra told me why Katrina disappeared.


    Katrina has long been under pressure from the heavenly city of Kronos. I was asked to leave the civil war.


    However, Katrina expressed her resentment for deceiving herself, and continued to fight for the Emperor in this civil war. She was the only one who asked me to treat Duke Rufet.


    A few days ago, Katrina received a final call from Kronos. But she also refused the order, and said she disappeared yesterday, leaving only a note that she would be hunted.


    ¡°What are your orders? ¡±


    ¡°Valkyrie Queen''s ultimatum. ¡±


    ¡°What happens if you break it? ¡±


    ¡°They''re sending action figures from Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Itheria and a few other Valkyries. ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°If you refuse or resist the repatriation, you will be treated like a corrupt Valkyrie and killed. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Hmph. You can''t even hit me with a bounce, can you? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not funny. Katrina could die. ¡±


    ¡°That''s funny. It''s not even the age of the gale, what''s with the runaway? Hehe.¡±


    ¡°You''re not talking about the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°I was that age. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got some nerve.¡±


    ¡°Less than you. We''re killing each other. And I''ve always had a lot going for me with Katrina. But don''t you think it''s a little presumptuous to ask me for help? ¡±


    Princess Sierra narrows her eyes.


    ¡°I see you''ve refused. ¡±


    ¡°You have to say no. The minute I help Katrina, I''m an idiot. ¡±


    Princess Sierra sighs a little.


    ¡°But if you do, is there a way? ¡±


    ¡°If you look, you''ll see a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, so tell me your requirements. What can I do for you, Katrina? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    To be honest, I didn''t have to, but I didn''t have to. These women have no power to give me anything.


    ¡°Then why don''t we withdraw from this civil war? ¡±


    ¡°You must be mistaken. There are no of you, but this civil war is our victory. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s a reason for that. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care about that. In war, the winner is justice. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t we help the Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°What you don''t have is helping. I''d rather stay on the Emperor''s side. ¡±


    Princess Sierra gripped her lips in contempt.


    ¡°You''re not making any sense at all. ¡±


    ¡°No. You''ve been asking a lot of nonsense. If I stay here and help Katrina, I will be Kronos'' enemy. You want me to carry that burden? How insolent I must be to ask such a favor. I have no way of knowing. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Princess Sierra is speechless. She can''t speak anymore. Not gonna happen. If you help Katrina, she''s pretending to be the heavenly city of Kronos, which is commonly known as crazy.


    ¡°I have nothing more to say, so go now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye. ¡±


    However, Princess Sierra left helplessly to see if there was any shame. Soon as the door closes, I call for Birch Brian standing next to me.


    ¡°Birch.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow we march on Gangnam. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As Birch Brian recovers, I add another word.


    ¡°Only the commanding officer will do it. ¡±


    ¡°Am I talking? The Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°I''m going to Katryanne. ¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes.


    ¡°Grand Duke? Didn''t you say you were just leaving? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve got work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to save Katrina? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m going to kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Then you don''t have to go, do you? You said you were sending action figures from the heavenly city of Kronos. Shouldn''t we leave it to them? ¡±


    ¡°Not Katrina. ¡±


    ¡°Then who? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s a kid like that. If you kill him, I''ll eat this war. ¡±


    I slowly raise one mouth tail.


    Italy is coming for Katrina. At this point, we may have a chance to get rid of her unless Katrina is captured.


    "Huh. What''s up with Katrina? Helps me with my work. ¡¯


    In fact, other Valkyries do not know that the age of destruction is coming. I don''t know why, but the Valkyrie must have an unspeakable grain. Otherwise, neither Katrina nor Armida would have known that the age of destruction was coming.


    And Italy is Nemisona''s hand and foot. I also know that Nemisonna''s valkyrie is the only one with whom the age of destruction is coming. I''ve been there.


    Removing her makes Nemisona very difficult to get involved in the world. There won''t be a Valkyrie I can trust.


    * * *


    I''ve asked the Information Guild to go after Katrina. Italy is coming to where she is. It was a quick task to locate Katrina in order to capture the Aeteria.


    Meanwhile, I called Armida. Itheria is looking for Katrina with the Action Party. I liked filling out the pages, too.


    ¡°Brother! What''s wrong with Katrina that she could die? ¡±


    Armida''s sister rushed into a restaurant and room in Dibinum Castle, and as soon as she saw me, she was asking questions.


    I bend my hand and point to the front seat.


    ¡°It''s a madhouse. Just sit down. ¡±


    Armida''s sister sits down and talks.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Katrina has been involved in the Yosrahim civil war this time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You know we fought on the other side of Nemiso, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s why the Valkyrie Queen''s ultimatum has arrived. ¡±


    Armida blinks with her stunning face.


    ¡°Phew. The Valkyrie Queen''s ultimatum just happened? Nemisona is finally mad. ¡±


    ¡°I bet you didn''t listen. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. There are laws in heaven. ¡±


    ¡°The laws of the heavens? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Nemisona, the inner warrior, has violated the laws of heaven. You know?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. I''m involved in the world. ¡±


    ¡°And Katrina stopped it. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    ¡°A disobedience to a Valkyrie''s duties, not even a Valkyrie Queen''s ultimatum. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°That''s a lot of administrative procedures, right? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t go beyond the dimension of the herd. But Nemisona''s been doing this lately. You keep getting into trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What else happened? ¡±


    ¡°The heavenly city of Kronos is in chaos. Prosia and Nemisona had a big fight. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''ve spread chaos bombs to the human world, right? If this weapon is any other weapon, we must never spread it to the human world. If you''re known in heaven, you''ll be strongly insulted. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    Chaos Bomb is a powerful weapon, but I''m not sure why it''s the only one that gets special treatment. I know that I''ve experienced the Chaos Bomb in previous battles, but it''s not a very threatening weapon.


    The destructive power is lethal, of course, but that''s when you get caught up in the explosion. I mean, how fast can a man throw with his bare hands be? I was able to dodge the blast range out within that time, as well as approach the soldier who threw the bomb before it dropped and slit his throat a few times.


    ¡°Seems like a small weapon to me. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because human sorcery and essence refining are still lacking. If human technology is advanced at a high level in the future, it will be a weapon that can blow up the entire world. Chronos isn''t the only one worried about the sudden advancement of human widow technology, plus the chaos bomb.


    I don''t know. ¡±


    Armida doesn''t understand Nemisona''s behavior at all, but I do. Soon this world will be destroyed, so scatter all you want.


    ¡°Hmm. I did. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the Prosians say, you must stop them. ¡±


    I stared at Armida unnaturally.


    ¡°No, what? ¡±


    ¡°They want me to protect Katrina. I don''t like it, but I can''t help it. We must keep the laws of heaven. Honestly, Nemisona''s gone too far. ¡±


    ¡°But Katrina is a material-based Valkyrie, right? Why would the Prosians, the Yin Dynasty, stand up? ¡±


    ¡°Different lineage, same chain of command. It''s just a binary chain of command. Look at me. I came down here on Nemiso''s orders. I come here every year and report it. ¡±


    Certainly. Armida was a member of the Yingyang family following Prosia, but she was following Nemisona''s orders when it came to finding Savondia.


    ¡°Katrina is also a pro? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And when Prosia came down to this world in the dawn of civilization, Katrina, at Prosia''s behest, proclaimed civilization and faith to humanity. ¡±


    I had an annoying face.


    ¡°Why are you so complicated? ¡±


    ¡°There are two Creators. I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°But can''t you just sort it out? ¡±


    ¡°But the laws of heaven and work are united. ¡±


    But so is the human world. Once you are working in the same department, you must follow the work orders, even if you are a superior. Or the tissue becomes soybean powder.


    Anyway, things were going well. I tried to ask for help with a humane request, but I felt that I could get help unexpectedly.


    There were a number of behaviors led by Italy that required the help of Armida.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I see. ¡±


    ¡°Well said, anyway. We can''t just give up on this. ¡±


    ¡°But there could be a fight, would that be okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Who''s your sister? I''m the strongest of the yin and yang Valkyries. ¡±


    I opened an unbelievable gaze.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°It''s true. I am the Valkyrie of Darkness. And the God of Darkness is the son of Lumenos the Creator. The Valkyries follow other gods in a different dimension. ¡±


    ¡°And what about Savannah? I heard that Valkyrie is pretty strong. ¡±


    Armida stiffens one face.


    ¡°He''s a weird kid. But when it was made, it was definitely weaker than me. No matter how high the God of Death is, it''s not more than the God of Darkness. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I trained like a human. He''s a really weird kid. So you''re crazy.¡±


    Then I heard a man''s voice with a knock on the door.


    ¡°Mr. Backbone. I''m from the Information Guild. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, come in. ¡±


    Soon after the visit, the man came in and bowed politely.


    ¡°How do you do?¡±


    ¡°No more greetings. What happened to" I know. "¡±


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    It''s fast. It''s worth a visit to Divinum Sanctuary. Divinum Sanctuary is a sacred region free of all force, so it was well suited for turning the world''s network of information. You can spray any realm of power you want.


    ¡°Yes, where is it? ¡±


    ¡°Headed for the Desert of Death. ¡±


    Armida blinks. The desert of death is a vast desert in the southeast of Kara.


    ¡°What? You must have stopped by Kara, then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they said they went straight from Kara to the Desert of the Dead. ¡±


    I asked Armida with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°What time? ¡±


    ¡°It''s after noon. ¡±


    I stared at Armida.


    ¡°Did you take a nap after eating again? Otherwise, you wouldn''t know that Katrina came to Kara, would you? ¡±


    ¡°It used to be bedtime. ¡±


    ¡°Look at the office. ¡±


    Armida scratches her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°I don''t have any customers anyway. I don''t have a brother to come to. I have to send him back. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t think I''d see Katrina coming. ¡±


    I twisted my chin and became troubled.


    The Desert of Death is beyond the rarest of people. It''s just endless sand. So I could think of it as a good hiding place, but not at all. In the Desert of the Dead, there is nothing that life needs to survive.


    But Katrina was gone. Then there''s only one reason. He went to fight a war. There is no place in the Desert of Death where the Valkyrie can fight as hard as they want because there are no people living there.


    ¡°Anyway, Katrina, what a temper. You can call me and we''ll just go. We''ll fight to the death for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Fight. Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Otherwise I have no reason to go to the Desert of the Dead. ¡±


    ¡°Well, he''s got a temper. Once you get angry, you don''t cover the water fire. ¡±


    I looked at the man from the Information Guild.


    ¡°What''s the exact location? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet. But the good assassins are on the trail, so we should be able to find them soon. ¡±


    Then I interrupted Armida.


    ¡°I can find it. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°The drone has a tracking spell. You can go after it. ¡±


    I hit my forehead. That''s right. In the 7th century, there was a powerful tracking spell. I donated money to the Information Guild for no reason.


    Of course, there''s no way to suppress the tracking magic, but Katrina won''t. I went all the way to the Desert of Death to fight, but if the opponent doesn''t come, he''s in trouble, too.


    * * *


    < I''m not going to live, I''m going to kill. > End

 179 Enforcers on the beach.

    In the desert of death, there was an unstoppable sandstorm.


    On a dark crooked horse, Armida''s sister speeds southeast through a violent sandstorm. It was to find Katrina.


    ¡°Sister, are we really going to do this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They said we could go straight this way. ¡±


    I frowned, alternating my gaze at the floating sun and the map magic compass.


    We''re almost to shore. If I''d known this was going to happen, I''d have left the portal pointer in downtown Ramis sooner. I was delayed by the departure from Kara.


    But I didn''t complain so much as folding up the maps and observation equipment and leaving.


    It is better to go the long way than the first shortcut.


    After Katrina goes this way, it''s not a bad choice to follow.


    After a while, the storm subsided and the shoreline was blue. Eventually, we made it to the sea.


    Armida Nu continues to communicate with Kronos through the communication station and locates Katrina.


    ¡°They say it''s all the way east of here. ¡±


    Looks like Katrina''s on the beach.


    People like to set goals. If he made it this far, he would have made it to the beach.


    The beach is the only place you can go in the Desert of Death, a place with endless sand.


    ¡°Let''s go down a bit. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    When I arrived at the beach, I hurried eastward through the sand.


    For a moment, I could sense a faint aura that felt far away.


    It''s definitely Katrina. We can''t get into the details just yet, but unless she''s a lunatic or in a shipwreck, there''s only one person here who could be here.


    ¡°There it is. ¡±


    Katrina looks at us, looking down at us.


    You feel a sharp, sharp aura in a sack of goodness.


    In a standing posture, courage was rising, and the energy in the body was roughening like waves in a hurricane.


    It seemed like he had made up his mind.


    When we arrived, Katrina said a few words.


    ¡°Armida, why are you here? If he was here with a backpack, he wouldn''t be the type of guy who''d come after me, and you and I aren''t even close to coming because we''re worried. ¡±


    Armida said as she stepped off the chariot horse.


    ¡°The Prosians want to protect you. ¡±


    ¡°The Prosians?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about him? ¡±


    Armida shrugs.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, and you think you did the right thing. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not judging, I''m just right. Nemisonna is in violation of the laws of heaven. It''s messing with the human world in the wrong way, and it''s killing a lot of innocent people. ¡±


    I got off the steed and said, unsummoning.


    ¡°Is it true Nemisona broke the laws of heaven? ¡±


    Katrina replies sharply.


    ¡°Yes. Our celestial beings should never be involved in the world. And humans shouldn''t be killed lightly. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I didn''t know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There should have been a lot of accidents. There are only one or two countries that have failed you? ¡±


    ¡°Worth dying for. The ruling class of that country harassed the people. ¡±


    I wore the lumbar cord straight to my waist.


    ¡°It still is. ¡±


    ¡°But there is such a thing. The Yosrahim Empire is not doomed. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°There is an emperor. But they''re sending the whole people to their death. What do I do now? ¡±


    ¡°You deserve to be destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Why the Yosrahim Empire must fall. ¡±


    Katrina stares at me with narrow eyes.


    ¡°What kind of emperor leads his people to their deaths? ¡±


    ¡°With incompetence.¡±


    ¡°Invincible?¡±


    I said as if I was trembling.


    ¡°How long do you think the Yosrahim Empire will last? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing''s been destroyed for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m not wrong. But not because the Emperor was competent, but because I was merciful. In the meantime, I had no intention of destroying the empire. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you''re on the side of Italy? To use her power to build an empire. ¡±


    I waved my hand, looking at Armida staring at me fat.


    ¡°No. She''s a distraction, not on my side. If I''m being honest, she''s a real pain in the ass. The Yosrahim Empire copied the weapons she presented during the civil war. Being that strong is a hassle for me. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°But you know what? We haven''t developed any of the gadget technology we''ve been providing. What couldn''t the empire be more like our Kara Kingdom? Is the landmass cramped? Less populated? But what did they do while we were growing strong in Kara? Honestly, if I had a magic armored car in Kara''s kingdom, I wouldn''t be so miserably pushed.


    There''s no way Fort Jodam would fall to a horseman like that. An empire is a country with a system that cannot advance until there are war-like disasters. Then we must perish. Why? In the end, we will be destroyed by a country like Kara. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no reason to be destroyed by the heavens. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m not destroyed by the heavens. The Yosrahim Empire is not that powerful. They''re ruined by me. ¡±


    Katrina laughs in vain.


    ¡°You don''t really think you can get rid of the echo, do you? You know there''s an Italian behind Duke Rupert, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. But she was never my opponent. ¡±


    ¡°She''s not a worthy opponent. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. She''s also tied to the heavenly laws. This is what happens when you do the heavenly work. ¡±


    Katrina shouts.


    ¡°Is this the work of a child tied to the laws of heaven? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are many cases where you give up your case for the greater good. Then you''re human and you''re the same. I''m throwing this away for good. The problem is that the lawsuit you abandoned is a cause for me. That''s why they have to collide. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°We''ll find out later. And when that day comes, you''ll have a choice to make. Whether to take a cause or a cause. But remember one thing. It doesn''t make a difference whether you take it for a cause or a cause. No matter how good you are alone, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change the world. It should be us. We can change it. ¡±


    Katrina deflects her glabella.


    ¡°The way you say you only know. Still no luck. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t like it either. I feel gross. After all, Katrina''s grown a lot. I like that one bit. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°At least you didn''t involve a tough guy today. Next time there''s a place like this, go alone like today. Don''t drag a tough guy into this together. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Katrina looks across the southern sky with Armida, not screaming. Soon, I turned my gaze toward it.


    Something''s coming.


    It looks like three people, but it''s flying this way with a fierce force.


    "Is it Italian?"


    Three-to-three is just right. No, we have the advantage.


    Armida is the strongest yin and Katrina is the strongest in the material.


    Of course, I am somewhat detached, but I see what happens now that I have a tidal wave.


    Armida approaches me.


    ¡°Brother, stay back, in case there''s a fight. ¡±


    You''re welcome. Soon, I plucked out the yogi.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I don''t like it either. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, you can''t see our Valkyrie as a common mind master. We have combat mode. You''ll get hurt if you get caught.¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. I have a yo-yo. ¡±


    Immediately, three young men landed on the sand.


    As Princess Sierra said, one of the three people also had italia embedded.


    Itheria, who was walking on the front with a lightning rod, looks at her as if she were flowing.


    ¡°Armida, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to investigate on Prosia''s orders. ¡±


    ¡°Just go. It''s not your job. ¡±


    ¡°We did the right thing. It''s about the laws of the heavens. ¡±


    ¡°Katrina has disobeyed Nemisona''s orders. ¡±


    ¡°No, I kept the laws of heaven. ¡±


    Itheria bites her lip.


    ¡°Our quarrel with you is enough with Chronos. So just go. This is a matter within the material family. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t I just say no? ¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying Nemisona did something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t say no. ¡±


    Italy shakes her head.


    ¡°Two of Kronos'' troubles are getting in trouble. ¡±


    Armida''s sister wins.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I assure you, Nemisonna is right about this. Prosia''s making a mistake. So leave yourself out of it. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you picking on me? ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Let''s not talk. ¡±


    Italy shakes her hand and walks straight to Katrina.


    ¡°Katrina. Stop it now. How long are you going to disobey Nemisona? ¡±


    ¡°Until he breaks his will. The laws of heaven must be kept. ¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Nemisonna is doing this to keep the laws of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°What celestial law? ¡±


    ¡°Our greatest mission. ¡±


    ¡°Our greatest mission is to protect humanity. ¡±


    Italy sighs for a long time.


    It was awkward on the other side.


    ¡°Phew! That''s why we''re tearing down the Empire''s ancestors. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If we unify the continent, no one will die in the war. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you call it? The Hiltrion Empire, which stood on this earth 1,500 years ago, was a unified empire, but it has been divided again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. We destroyed it, so we''re just trying to get it back. That was normal. ¡±


    I put the noise aside.


    ¡°There''s an autumn in the natural world. If you don''t step up, it will be unified. The continents were all Koreans anyway, so it will be unified by itself. Leave it."


    Itheria stared at me sharply.


    ¡°Where does a human get into our conversation? ¡±


    ¡°Interrupt. Interrupt. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I walked out front.


    ¡°I will unify the continent. Then there''s no reason for you two to argue. Since I am human, Heaven is not involved in this world, and I will be united in the end, your will be fulfilled, right? It''s very simple, but it''ll be done very nicely. Just don''t get involved in my unified empire. ¡±


    ¡°This arrogant human. ¡±


    Itheria splashes her way through the air.


    Then I looked at her with shrugged eyes.


    ¡°Why? Were there other intentions besides the completion of the unified empire? Are you sure you didn''t want to make the Scarecrow Emperor unified and wipe out the world at will? If I didn''t, you would have strongly agreed with me. ¡±


    ¡°No. I can''t give a unified empire to a man who doesn''t know the sky. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re a backpack, right? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Because you don''t know what you''ve done in the past? ¡±


    I thought he was talking about what happened to Nemisonna.


    At that time, I disobeyed Nemisona''s orders and destroyed Uruvos, a giant weapon she was outraged by.


    ¡°After all, I don''t suit your taste? So you would appoint someone else as Emperor of the Unified Empire? That''s how you get involved in the world. I''m going to be, too. I''m going to make an emperor of the Yosrahim Empire who suits my tastes. Why? Because I want to be involved with the Empire. ¡±


    Katrine, who heard our conversation next to you, looks at the terraria with a strong eye.


    ¡°That''s another meaning. What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then do as he says. Then I''ll back off, too. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That man is against the sky. ¡±


    I stayed close to Armida.


    ¡°Listen to me, my sister. No one is more obedient to the sky than I am. ¡±


    At that point, Armida looked at me shrewdly, and Katrina told Italy in her fair posture.


    ¡°Then it''s settled. Now, back off. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no turning back. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We must complete our mission. ¡±


    ¡°What is that mission? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t talk. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Itheria opens her eyes.


    ¡°Because I have kids like you. The mission I went on last time, and I''m doing it again. Strangely, there is no reverse heaven anywhere. to us.¡±


    ¡°I keep the laws of heaven. Oh, my God. I''m the Reverse Heaven? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You and Savannah are no different. They defy the sky. No, the rest defy the sky. It''s all a risk molecule."


    The Valkyries standing behind the Italy also make an uncomfortable face. All included her own.


    Katrina said.


    ¡°I knew you were up to something. What''s that?¡±


    ¡°Conforming to the sky. And to eliminate the existence of adversity. That''s it.¡±


    ¡°No, you are the one who defies the laws of heaven. ¡±


    Italy slams one mouth shut.


    ¡°We''ll see who''s in reverse. Now, what do you say? Do you want to be extinct here? Or do you want to follow me gently to Kronos? It''s just one of two choices. There''s no third option. ¡±


    Katrina takes a long sigh looking up at the sky and grabs hold of the pommel of Idron''s blade.


    ¡°Number three. ¡±


    ¡°No, first time. ¡±


    He raises the lightning rod across his hand.


    Eventually, it was as expected. If you turn it here, it won''t be Katrina.


    However, if there is one thing that is fortunate, it is that this time he insists on being good.


    < Enforcers on the beach. > End

 180 The Valkyrie in Combat Mode.

    ¡°I''m sorry, but I''m your opponent. ¡±


    The urethra drawn from my hand was aimed at the teria.


    All the Valkyries below Armida looked at me in awe of my sudden behavior.


    As a human being, I''m challenging Italy, so I can''t help but be surprised.


    Katrina stepped forward and said,


    ¡°Kid, I appreciate you trying to help me, but stay back. Italy is never your opponent. ¡±


    I stared at Katrina with a sudden look in her eyes.


    I never understood what it was like between us that I believed I was helping her.


    ¡°What the hell are you thinking? I have to catch this woman, so I''ll deal with her. Katrina, you seem to have a point. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Get out anyway. I''ll take care of Itheria. ¡±


    The look in Italy''s eyes burns like fire.


    ¡°How dare you mess with me? ¡±


    I moved on.


    ¡°You need to disappear. It gets in the way of my work. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I couldn''t connect the words properly to see if the italian was fabulous.


    A lightning bolt that flies like I''m about to fly with a terrifying wave.


    Armida''s sister rushed to the rescue in a hurry, but she had to stop at the action figure Valkyrie.


    With a bang, Italy flies back, barely holding her posture, and her eyes open.


    She shudders with a trembling hand with a cane.


    ¡°What was that? ¡±


    ¡°Gravity swords. But they were gentle. ¡±


    Katrina walks towards the Valkyrie, another gesture.


    ¡°Well, I''ve got that weird sword, so I''ll stick with it. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s sell our worries. Don''t cry to get beaten up and save. ¡±


    ¡°But you''d better watch out for the wand the Italy has. It''s called Erte, the brain thug. It''s the most powerful magic wand in Kronos. ¡±


    It looked like a 7th-century magical weapon. It looks strong from Katrina''s warning, but it doesn''t matter if you''ve never experienced a similar weapon.


    ¡°Lightning magic. Obviously. ¡±


    ¡°Well, magic is obvious. ¡±


    After rebuilding Itheria Erte, I was prepared to hit and leave at any time, walking at a constant pace.


    Italy is a Valkyrie of Wizards. I was more likely to be weak in melee combat.


    But as the five metres of Aura Blade formed toward Miss Herte''s butt, I scratched my head and corrected my common sense.


    The Valkyrie not only has magical abilities, but also has the ability as a prosecutor.


    ¡®You''re in trouble. ¡¯


    I was a little nervous and breathed Mana into the jojohn.


    Eteria narrows her eyes on Aura Blade, which is about four metres away.


    ¡°You''re the Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you know? This is disappointing. It''s very popular among Humans. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. I''m a humble mortal. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. All that''s good about living longer is getting older. Did you hear that, Grandma? ¡±


    ¡°Whaaaa!¡±


    The crooked exterior quickly stirs Erte.


    My illiteracy is busy with her incoming Aura Blade.


    Soon my movements became stiff.


    I''ve dealt with martial artists before, but I''ve never fought anyone who uses dual aura blades before.


    Here, Italy uses both Aura blades to carry out both attacks and defenses simultaneously. It was clearly a tricky opponent.


    ¡°Don''t get excited. What''s that look on your face when you''re too old to be laughing? Let me see your face. ¡±


    But it wasn''t easy to mock me.


    I persistently dug into her old age and struck her with deadly emotions.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Besides, I''m in a hurry. I need a lot of skin massage. ¡±


    Suddenly, a dazzling flash of light erupts from Herte, spreading like a branch from every side.


    Double, a few of them hit my body, but I didn''t care much and continued to attack.


    My armor is a composite made of Sky Despair leather, which is said to be the most magically defensive item in the world, and a fairly defensive cracker leather.


    The epilepsy is simply blocked.


    ¡°Humans. You have good armor. ¡±


    ¡°I made some investments. ¡±


    The thunder cracks open as Italy winces.


    My fingertips flinch with the tingling sensation of digging all over me, but I''m still not much hit.


    I am the Mind Master. Even if it''s not Sky Despair armor, the magic doesn''t work at all.


    My subsequent assault began to push the Italy.


    As the water flows, I strangely bend the urethra and press her, occasionally striking her with a gravitational sword as Erte reaches out.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    A groan erupted from the mouth of Italy.


    I was already at a tipping point, but as the impact continued to build on my gravitational sword, I couldn''t stand it any longer and began to weaken.


    My gravitational sword was a powerful physical attack spell that even Katrine had broken.


    Although I am using great reductions and finesse to suit my sword, my body won''t be able to withstand a Valkyrie if I keep getting hit.


    I smiled brightly like a child with a smile and a toy.


    ¡°What do you think? The power of the greatest sword in the world? A weapon like the 7th century is no closer than the toes of my brigade. ¡±


    ¡°Cocky human! ¡±


    The castle-casting Italy springs with deep life.


    Erte''s aura blade grew larger, and a fierce concussion flashed and fried around it.


    I quickly opened my distance with Mana on the bridge, which I thought was strange, but by then it was too late.


    The brainstorm that flowed along the Aura Blade was stretching out, and it was hitting me like a whip.


    Soon I hit the sand beaches that drank the whipped water of the epilepsy, and so I was hit by a huge epileptic shock.


    It was not fit for a whip, but it was electrocuted by a brain warhead that was spreading along the sand.


    I scolded it and stared at it.


    ¡°Son, I still have one shot. ¡±


    If I''m being honest, I''m missing an item.


    The shoe should have been made of Sky Desert or Fracker leather, but I didn''t care.


    I thought I had to be as careful as a concussion whip.


    An unyielding Italian narrows the streets, wielding a fierce whip of concussion that extends to either side.


    But that was it.


    The whip of a concussion only stirs the air, not hitting me.


    I''ve already seen what it is.


    I flew across the ground, avoiding the repentant attack of Italy.


    ¡°Medicine is human. ¡±


    Itaria has continued to whip attacks with fury, but I have continued to use the gap to strike and fall.


    Soon, I dug a hole and flew a gravitational sword with all my might toward her.


    With this enormous pressure, Italy hurried to Herter and blocked it, but with the sound of the ripples, it flew as if it were drifting to the far seas.


    Itaria barely sits in position and floats in the air.


    I''m sorry I kicked my tongue.


    He said he''d be like a drowning rat if he drowned. Unfortunately, he couldn''t.


    ¡°Human, you have a very good sword. ¡±


    The Italian expression was very calm.


    He seemed to have regained consciousness after just being beaten.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get it? ¡±


    ¡°It was always my sword. ¡±


    ¡°Humans can never make a sword like that. ¡±


    I glanced at Erte halfway through the crack.


    ¡°Aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°No. It belongs to the Black Spirit. An immortal sword that has existed since the beginning. You can''t destroy my Herte if you don''t. ¡±


    I quietly curl my chin, thinking for a moment, then nod.


    ¡°I admit it. A weapon made of Orchid. It can destroy magic, but it has a special power in my faction. ¡±


    ¡°What power? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but I think there is. Actually, I can''t be here unless it''s a yo-yo. But it''s ridiculous. God is the only one who can do such a thing. ¡±


    Italy lands on the sand.


    ¡°Don''t know? I suppose that means you''re overloaded. Well, it''s not the kind of sword a human would have. I''m confiscating it anyway. It''s unbelievable just to be held by you. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. And your abilities? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see. ¡±


    The intense concussion spreads tens of thousands of times as Itheria gathers her hands across Erte.


    Later, in the slowly opening subspace, a bunch of embossed electric armor was engraved with symbols that shaped the epilepsy.


    I was blinded by the electric shocks that were bouncing off my armor.


    I opened my eyes when I looked at the terroir with my eyes covered by my hands.


    The armor of the electric shock was merging with the bacteria as it was absorbed beyond the wear.


    Katrine and Armida shout.


    ¡°Itheria! No combat mode! ¡±


    Unpretentious as their warnings, Italy is finished merging with the full armor.


    Full-width wings protruding from the four prongs. The natural energy of the epilepsy flowing throughout your body. Inside the helmet of Italy, a concussion burst out like a puddle of light, and the flashlight sprayed a burst of light around it.


    ¡®This is the legendary Valkyrie battle mode. ¡¯


    It was the power to destroy the entire millennium Empire and to lead countless nations to the netherlands before my eyes.


    My back was creepy, but my mouth was full of smiles.


    The Valkyrie''s true power is revealed. As soon as I go beyond this power, I can be reborn as a true being in paradise.


    ¡°Hey, there''s your wife. Do you know this fact? ¡±


    Itheria walks towards me, leaving behind a rich footprint.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Humans. God doesn''t approve of anything you can win. This is where the moment you lose to me as a human is the moment when paradise begins. So take me down with all your might. Or the human paradise begins. It''s worth it. Eating a decent opponent is human nature. No. Of all life.


    Attributes. ¡±


    Itheria raises her hand to the tomb position and fires a massive concussion just as she does.


    Even I, the Mind Master, was an inevitable swift attack.


    Immediately, the concussion that struck my body flew all the way to the far end and blew up a small dune.


    ¡°You shouldn''t have let him live. ¡±


    I put myself through a great deal of pain. The muscles are extremely stiff as if they were twisted, and the joints are throbbing and groaning.


    I couldn''t even move.


    The composite armor made of Sky Despair has become ragged, and beyond that, my body has become ragged.


    With a simple gesture like this, my body is in such a state that the fighting mode of the Valkyrie does not seem human-worthy.


    But I smiled faintly and looked at the terroir.


    ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡±


    Italy tilts her head.


    ¡°That''s strange. How are you alive? Usually you have to be extinguished without burning flesh. Is this the power of the sword, too? ¡±


    ¡°It''s me. I don''t know. ¡±


    It was a magical attack that would blow the dunes away.


    No matter how much I wear the Mind Master''s Sky Despair armor, I couldn''t survive this close to absolute power.


    ¡°But it doesn''t matter. Your death will not change. ¡±


    At the same time, a concussion protruded from both hands of the Italy and hit my body.


    Hell swept over me, but I ran forward with all my might.


    Blowing sand with the sound of functioning sand.


    As the sand pillar covered the entire sky, Erte''s aura blade dug into my flank in succession.


    I barely pulled the yogurt across, but that wasn''t the end.


    The energy of the epilepsy that erupted into a huge spherical shape was digging through my body.


    Soon, the pillar of sand settled down, revealing its appearance.


    She whispered in small, standing stance in my ear.


    ¡°Humans. This is the power of the heavens. Worship and praise.¡±


    ¡°I don''t have that hobby! ¡±


    I swung the yogurt at the top of my lungs and pushed it away.


    I didn''t want to go to the sermon in my past life, but I also slapped it with a gift and a golden rod. There was no way to know worship or praise. Except when I was a kid. I was immature at the time.


    ¡°The sprout of sin that cannot even be enlightened. I guess I''ll just have to destroy you here and make an example of the world. ¡±


    As I spread my Italian arms, a lightning bolt struck me.


    The armor bursts everywhere in shock, and the skin is parched.


    The vein burst and blood bled all over my body, and my vision was so blurred that I couldn''t see a single inch ahead.


    But I flew straight through the urethra toward the interior.


    It is a common pain to me in the age of destruction. I was able to move my body if I didn''t die.


    ¡°Karat!¡±


    ¡°Resistance is useless. ¡±


    Easily blocked by her touch. The Ora Blade didn''t work at all on Italy in combat mode.


    ¡°Then, eat this! ¡±


    < Valkyrie in Combat Mode. > End

 181 A sword that cuts through space.

    As I draw the tide as hard as I can, the Aura Blythe that surrounds me explodes and splits into pieces, wrapped around a giant whirlwind.


    An italian egged on a fragment of Ora with a violent sandstorm.


    Soon, she couldn''t take it and flew away with the storm.


    But I didn''t let go of the string of tension. It was because the energy from the Italian body was shaking violently.


    It seemed like he was just angry.


    "Oh, it doesn''t work with a spiral blade? ¡¯


    It couldn''t have worked.


    The armor that Italy now wears perfectly defends even Aura Blade. Fragments could easily be prevented.


    A dust-covered terroir flew to me with a young look on its face.


    I waved my hand greetingly as she approached.


    ¡°That''s messy. I''m gonna need a pack as soon as I get back. I heard cucumber packs are good for your skin. ¡±


    ¡°His mouth calls for death in the end. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Did you try to save me? ¡±


    Itheria claps her mouth and flicks only a sharp glare. It was like he had no intention of saving her life.


    I glanced at Katrina with Armida''s side.


    They are now in combat mode, but unlike me, they are gaining advantage.


    Italy, who was looking at the situation together, broke the silence and said.


    ¡°Perhaps you should die soon. ¡±


    I said, stretching my aching waist.


    ¡°I''m sorry, that''s the hardest part. ¡±


    ¡°My mouth is still alive. ¡±


    ¡°I just told you the truth. ¡±


    ¡°The truth of the world is the word of God. ¡±


    After Itheria landed on the ground, she slowly approached me.


    Lightning magic seems time-consuming, so it looks like you''ll have to cut it down yourself.


    Well, she had to be. If Armida or Katrine defeat the Valkyrie they''re dealing with and come this way, things will change by 180 degrees.


    ¡°Well, there''s a little bit of a match. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Death is for the deceiver. ¡±


    Erte''s Aura Blade flew to me in a strange trajectory.


    Though the shock has left my body speechless, I swing the yoke toward the terroir.


    I would have stayed on the run, but I never could.


    My life is beyond Italy. To protect my precious life, I must defeat her and move on.


    If I don''t break the ITERIA, my lifespan will be greatly reduced. And the downfall of humanity is equally accelerated.


    ¡°Die! ¡±


    I dug as hard as I could.


    The quarantine of Italy continues endlessly, as if trying to egg my body, but I can barely keep up with the tide and continue forward.


    My Aura Blade couldn''t make a scratch on the armor she was wearing, but it didn''t matter.


    If you can''t cut it down, that''s it. It means you can beat him and kill him.


    Immediately, Italy''s head is slightly turned upside down, struck by a john. The price is added to the gravitational sword, but it doesn''t seem to have been hit much.


    The Valkyrie''s combat mode seems to have considerable physical defense.


    Shit!


    That''s when Aura Blade of Italy flew toward my head with a strange sound.


    Barely bent over my waist, I dodged another upward jump from below.


    I got up on the sand floor and bit my lip.


    I''ve forgotten all the streets I''ve narrowed down in one strike. Narrowing down the streets didn''t mean much, but I was pissed.


    ¡°Humans are useless. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not done yet! ¡±


    Multiple collisions occurred in a row. You pierce through the remnants of the scattering aura and keep colliding swords and swords.


    My wrist with a tidal wave was stretched out. The power of combat modeled Italy weighs heavily.


    I tried to endure it with finesse, but my attack easily caught up with her movements and bounced off.


    Of course, I cast the Gravitic Blade of maximum destruction, but it didn''t work either.


    She takes a step back for a moment or two, and continues to attack me.


    My breath kicked under my chin. Thick sweat began to settle on the parched skin, and the edges of the lumbar tuberosity were noticeably shaken.


    My body was getting tired.


    However, Italy chased me around like a gushing force somewhere.


    Soon after, her Aura Blade touched my chest and left a small trail.


    It was just a small wound, but it was very serious for me. It means my exhausted body can''t keep up with her speed.


    ¡®There is no such mode as this. ¡¯


    The fighting mode of the Valkyrie was an absolute ability for me, like the walls of a well.


    Aura Blade didn''t work at all, and the newly developed spiral sword didn''t do much damage to her either.


    If I had a scratch, I could have expected it, but I didn''t have one. Even after several strokes, the armor of the brain strikes worn by the teria did not even shine.


    The mouth of an Italy that draws a faint curve at the moment. There must have been something else.


    As I retreat in panic, the wings of your companion''s electric shock curl around me with a sharp gust of energy.


    Surprised, I quickly dodged, but I couldn''t avoid one wing, allowing some waist.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    The wound is open, but the blood does not burst. The area of the wound was burned by the aura of the brainstem.


    I struck my wings again, and eventually I blew myself into the air.


    I have only one jojojo, and Italy has four wings in addition to Erte. I had no choice but to beg.


    ¡°Let''s get this over with, mortal. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous! ¡±


    The trailing Italy attacked me with Aura Blade of Erte and the wings of an electric current. My face continued to stiffen because of the growing wounds.


    At this rate, we will be defeated, but we will never lose. For some reason, I didn''t want to lose to this woman.


    Immediately, a strong whirlwind rises from the illumination and hits the Italy. She is stranded on the sand floor with a magic spiral sword, unable to bend in the breeze.


    Itheria rises and closes her helmet with the back of her hand.


    ¡°That magic is tricky. ¡±


    I landed and said,


    ¡°Don''t be silly. ¡±


    Italy looks up and down at the wounds on my body and nods.


    ¡°Well, now that I see your tail, I don''t want to complain. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t make fun of me. ¡±


    ¡°Still, it''s less than your flute. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not fluent, it''s your usual tone. ¡±


    Italy draws near.


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    The energy of the brainstorm flies through the air.


    Those strange trajectories ripped open the air as swiftly as a whirlwind, and I was busy moving the tide and chasing them away.


    Immediately, Italy, who dug into my chest, struck my abdomen with her forearm. I rolled the floor to the impact, forcefully turning the aerial swallow back into position again.


    As I was writing the death statue, Italy spoke with an incredibly holy look.


    ¡°Repent, mortal. Then there is salvation. ¡±


    I gripped my lips.


    ¡°Bullshit, even though it''s not going to save your life. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I''ll spare you the inferno. ¡±


    I stared at Italy.


    ¡°Hey, are you talking about hell? ¡±


    ¡°God always speaks the truth. ¡±


    In the end, I didn''t see it. I twisted the back of my nose and grabbed the hilt of Jojo''s blade.


    She speaks the truth, but in reality she is lying.


    The Master Swordsman is a creature who seeks the truth of the world through his own path. If the word of God were true, I could never become a master prosecutor, the being of inversion. And the existence of the Mind Master cannot be further.


    But no, I didn''t. My existence was the proof that they were never telling lies again.


    ¡°So I see. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You said it was strange somehow. You are the messenger of God who created all things, and I cannot help but create them. Then there''s only one reason. Fake sky. ¡±


    Italy''s eyes widen.


    ¡°What? A lowlier being than this worm is destroying God? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, where is the real God? ¡±


    ¡°You''re finally crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right? You shouldn''t have committed crimes in this world if you wanted to create hell. You are not the gods who created this world. Come on, where''s the real God? ¡±


    Italy shudders.


    ¡°It''s an unforgivable sin. Even a speck of dust will vanish from you and prove your divine power. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Extinct!¡±


    A concussion surrounding Italy thunders violently.


    As the energy of the epilepsy grows larger, I grab the urethra as hard as I can and prepare for her attack.


    Once manifested, the magic of Italy flies in an instant without any escape.


    I had no choice but to endure it.


    As Italy gazes at me, a massive cerebral catastrophe spills out towards me.


    The armor bursts with a thunderbolt, and the mask straps made of Sky Despair feathers are also broken. But I walked forward through the energy of a continuous epilepsy.


    My whole body was in agony, but I didn''t mind.


    I endured the agony of death. I never give in to pain.


    ¡°Here we go!¡±


    The yojo bends sharply, holding my hand.


    The armor she was wearing would have been a meaningless attack, but it didn''t matter. I was just Belle, doing my best.


    I knelt on one knee, feeling the air and slicing. The right knee didn''t move as if it was broken. However, I could not show weakness in front of the enemy. I made a mockery of it.


    ¡°Khh. But as I declared, I burned a speck of dust. It''s very disturbing."


    But there was no reaction to the bacteria.


    As I lift my head, I can see the echoes of walking backwards, wrapped around my chest.


    Soon, blood flows from the veins between the armored seams of Italy.


    ¡°What kind of attack did you just attack? ¡±


    I tilted my head in this manner. The armor struck by the lumbar cord is perfectly intact, but she was struggling to hold on to herself as though she was badly injured.


    ¡°What blood? Are you, by any chance, that day? ¡±


    Italy''s blood spills out as it collapses on the sand.


    ¡°Ugh! This human. ¡±


    Everyone stops fighting in shock and gazes at us dazed, and I glance down at the illumination.


    Do you have any new magic? ¡¯


    Soon the action figure Valkyries flew to Italy. As they examined the condition of the bacteria, they grabbed their forearms with an increasingly serious face.


    ¡°Itheria, let''s go back. ¡±


    ¡°No. I''m not leaving him behind. ¡±


    ¡°The wound is deep. We need to fix this right away. Come on!"


    Later, the action figure valkyries take the bacteria into the air.


    I felt trembling, but I hurried to blow myself up.


    Itheria must never be spared. I couldn''t let him get away like this.


    But the Valkyries in combat mode were much faster than I was. Soon they were as far away as I could see.


    I froze my feet in the air.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall! There''s no escaping! ¡±


    Eventually, I came back and put it on my face, looking for a backdrop that fell off the floor.


    Katrina and Armida''s sister come to me in a combat mode.


    Katrina sighs.


    ¡°Do you really need to cover up? I''ve already seen the itinerary. ¡±


    I provoked Catherine.


    ¡°Never mind. It''s just a look-alike. ¡±


    With who?


    ¡°Yes, a very handsome man. ¡±


    Pick-up laughs as Katrina looks at the direction the group vanishes.


    ¡°But how did you defeat the Italy? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°How do you take him down if you don''t know? ¡±


    I touched the jojojo.


    ¡°He''s always like that. Strangely, every time I get emotional, strange magic develops, which is quite useful. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°But this magic is a bit unusual. I didn''t feel anything. I didn''t feel anything. I just cut through the air, but my armor was still intact and my uterus was collapsing. ¡±


    Katrina clenches her jaw.


    ¡°You didn''t cut your armor, but you hurt Italy badly? ¡±


    ¡°Is that a shock wave? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. Valkyrie armor can also prevent impact damage. ¡±


    Then she was the only one who cut through the armor.


    It was a new magic that had no way of understanding, but it was clear that something was there after all.


    "That''s ridiculous. Killing an enemy over armor." Is it an attack that leaps over space? ¡¯


    It seemed that way. We can''t just cut through the armor that stands in front of us without leaping over the space.


    < A sword that cuts through space. > End

 182 Eat Gangnam.

    I returned to Castle Townsend with the magic of moving Katrina''s space.


    I was reluctant to save the Aeteria all the way back, but I returned with my own satisfaction.


    I got rid of the Aetheria for a while. It meant I could lead this civil war on my own for a while, excluding Kronos'' influence.


    Of course, the problem is that Italy can recover with healing magic and come back, so it was very welcoming for me.


    Which means we have another chance to send her away.


    And I had my own confidence.


    I have discovered the magic of a new faction in the last battle.


    It was an attack that leapt beyond the space chamber.


    With this skill, Italy was able to withstand combat mode. It can hurt anyway.


    But in order to win, I had to make space travel clear with my skills. Accidental techniques don''t help you in the fight of the living.


    Later, I was stuck on my personal training ground and focused solely on learning how to navigate space.


    The only variable I have in this civil war is the exterior that might come back. If I eliminate her, I win.


    Wheeing.


    The wind blows through the battlefield.


    I gently shake my hand, picturing a candle behind a wooden plank holding the lumbar. It was exactly how I felt when I defeated the Itheria.


    A candlestick with two pieces of wood splitting apart in an instant. After putting the yoke back into the scabbard, I made a dissatisfied look and headed for the wooden plank.


    As I intended, I should have cut down the candlestick, because the wooden planks were cut down together.


    However, when we looked closely, it was a reasonably satisfactory result. The front of the plank was cut in one piece, but only the back.


    ¡°Good this time. We can keep going. ¡±


    Space charm was a fairly difficult magic technique to control.


    The spacing between each cut was different, and there were occasionally times when cutting objects that were much further away than the conscious distance.


    Even when you cut a fixed object, you can imagine how hard it is to control when you cut a moving enemy.


    But on the bright side, it was very encouraging.


    It means you can slaughter enemies no matter the distance if you have control.


    ¡°It''s a crossroads attack, so the streets are meaningless. ¡±


    Distances exist in space. It means that the distance has nothing to do with jumping over space.


    For example, the portal magic or space movement magic could be heard.


    These are magic that travels across space, allowing you to travel long distances in an instant.


    The same is true of space, and space does not care about distance beyond space. It will only affect the limits of my consciousness.


    ¡°Commander Jan! ¡±


    Milton jumps into my training ground. Recently, he was in charge of joining the military.


    I wiped the sweat off his face with a dry towel and looked at him.


    ¡°We have a magical transmission from Prince Brian. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°We''ve arrived in Cloud Territory and are receiving Lord Refent. ¡±


    I smiled gladly.


    If I hold Lord Refent''s hand, the trend will harden for me. He had an army of close to 70,000 men. Combined with our troops, it reaches 150,000.


    On a scale like that, I will never be outdone by the Royal Air Force. No, if my father moves too carefully, it will increase to 210,000 and surpass the Royal Air Force. The army in Karl''s territory has over 60,000 troops.


    ¡°Yes. What did Lord Refent say? ¡±


    ¡°As promised, you will leave the rest to us along with the nearby lords and some of the Gangnam lords. ¡±


    ¡°Even the lord of the surrounding area? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was very encouraging news.


    Although the surrounding territories were originally under the Cloud family, some of the coalitions of the southern territories were unexpected.


    ¡°You mean Gangnam is starting to move. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it seems that the propaganda from the Supreme Rufet Air Force and the excessive supply demands from the Gangnam defense forces have spurred their minds. ¡±


    Lately, the Royal Air Force has marched into the barren city through Katrina''s absence.


    In the past month, 17 castles have already fallen into the air force''s siege, and more than that territory has asked the Air Force to negotiate their surrender.


    In this hardening yard, Earl Higgs and Earl Mihart plundered the supplies of Gangnam territory in order to maintain the defense forces reaching 150,000, and the lords of Gangnam couldn''t help but complain.


    Money is also money, but it could have been a huge scourge from Duke Rufet in the future because he provided supplies to the Gangnam defense forces.


    ¡°It''s time to hit and run. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was Milton who understands my intentions and strikes back. He was good at office processing, but he was quick to notice.


    ¡°Gather everyone together for a meeting. This time, we will summon the Marquis of Chamberlain and the other nobles. Now I eat Gangnam. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As Milton hurriedly left, I glanced around the arena with my regrettable gaze. I haven''t mastered the magic of space yet, but I was afraid to leave for Gangnam.


    But we have to go now.


    If Grand Duke Rufett takes Yosrahim Hwang before me, then the battle with the Air Force that will follow will be very painful. By then, the next generation will be with Duchess Rupert.


    The completeness of the space charm was not so bad anyway, so I thought I should focus on eating Gangnam now.


    * * *


    The large meeting hall is full of nobles.


    It was the lords of the Chamberlain, the lords of the Forrince Plains, and the Duke of Jekyll, Erisa, etc.


    They call me suddenly, sober, just waiting for me to open my mouth.


    ¡°Are you all here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll start an emergency meeting. All right, everybody be quiet. ¡±


    When everyone is silent, the late Chamberlain opens his mouth first.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Why have you gathered us? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve all heard the rumor that the Grand Air Force of Rupert is advancing rapidly towards Hwang Sung. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So I''m going to pursue the Imperial Gangnam in line with my troops. ¡±


    As if everyone had expected. They also knew that this was the best time to hit Gangnam.


    But I didn''t have any sense at all. This is because there were 150,000 troops led by Earl Higgs and Earl Mihart in Gangnam who were wandering around like they were chasing after Earl Brian''s manoeuvres.


    I asked him about the late Chamberlain.


    ¡°But there are 150,000 defenders in Gangnam right now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°But my guess is that when the sulphur becomes dangerous, they seem to cross the Lumenox and head north to the river. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ They will value the archipelago of Gangnam and Hwang Sung more than they do here. ¡±


    I nodded. Although Gangnam is a large territory that occupies four halves of the Imperial territory, it could not be more important than Hwang Sung.


    Even if we lose Gangnam, the empire will remain, but if we take Hwang Sung, the empire will collapse.


    After all, the Gangnam Defenders are wandering around without much work, so it shouldn''t be too strange if the Emperor calls them in to defend the Emperor.


    ¡°Yes, you can. ¡±


    ¡°Then why? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Mihart and Earl Higgs, when they cross the river north with 150,000 troops, are that burdensome to the Air Force. After all, we are allies of the Air Force, so we must stop them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    I looked at the Marquis of Naasid Chamberlain.


    ¡°Earl Chamberlain. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When this war is over, the erl will have nothing to lose, but nothing to gain. You know, the conversation between us. ¡±


    The agreement between me and the Marquis of Chamberlain was a promise to ensure neutrality, not just a name.


    Nevertheless, neutrality can survive a difficult age, but nothing can be gained. We can only guarantee survival from the winners.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°What will you do? Will you stay in Gangnam like this? Will you come with me? For your information, the path of peace awaits, but a rather dangerous and glorious future awaits. ¡±


    Earl Chamberlain examines the countrymen''s faces. Even though the Marquis is the leader of the forces, I couldn''t ignore the opinions of the alliance nobles who believed in him.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like you''d better get going. ¡±


    The majority of the Chamberlain aristocrats voted in favor.


    Katrine, who now supports the Emperor''s army, is no more, and the Air Force is marching along with the Northern Lights.


    Now that we can also see that the trend has leaned toward us, it''s time to bend to me.


    ¡°We will also stand by your side. ¡±


    The Lords of the Plain of Forrince continued. They couldn''t have known we had a new generation. If they make good use of this opportunity, they will be able to move away from the local forces and enter the center with confidence.


    ¡°You thought well. Now, in your future, there will only be light. ¡±


    That''s when Erisa walked in.


    ¡°Commander Jan. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''ll take Gangnam after you hit the defenders, right? ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do next? ¡±


    Erisa seemed concerned about my treachery. When I take over Gangnam, I have the power to fight Duke Rufet.


    I lift one lip slightly.


    ¡°Depends on the will of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Who is that sky? Is it God, or is it my grandfather, the new emperor? ¡±


    ¡°If your grandfather were emperor, it would be him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll believe you. ¡±


    As Erisa sat down, I smiled bitterly.


    Because Duke Rufet can never be emperor without me. Duke Rufet will kill him with my own hands before he ascends to the Emperor.


    I glanced at the bird of prey.


    He also greets the Grand Duke. I''m sure you''ve heard something from Duke Rufet. It''s very quiet.


    No, I was not focused on the meeting thinking at this important time.


    ¡°Bird of the Jack. Do you have anything to say? ¡±


    Zack doesn''t answer any questions, as if he''s been sold out somewhere. Soon, Erisa presses her thighs together and then raises her head.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes to the suspicious behavior of the creature.


    Jack is a man of great faith in his mission. I was never the one who was going to be distracted elsewhere on the same day.


    ¡°Have you been worried lately? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    In my repeated questions, the subject took a long sigh.


    ¡°Actually, I''m worried about the Gangbuk front. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Gangbuk is better than us. That''s why we''re also going to Buryburia to keep up with the auxiliaries. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    Erisa gives a message of relief to the bird.


    ¡°Birch, my father is running the North Bank right now. Don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what worries me. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you questioning my father''s command? ¡±


    The jackal waves his hand.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I''ll speak quietly later. ¡±


    Erisa looks around and nods. This place is full of other alliance nobles. There was nothing good to worry about in front of them.


    ¡°Okay."


    I looked around at the nobles gathered at the council.


    ¡°It''s no big deal. As you know, the North River front is flowing in our favor so much that it''s no longer good. And don''t worry, I''ll find out first and stop going to Gangnam. If there''s a problem with the Gangnam front, there''s no reason for me to go to Gangnam right now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I followed up on the Operations Conference.


    I was going to surround the east and west to suppress the Gangnam defense forces. The forces of the west are the noble army and 10,000 mercenaries gathered here, including me. And the army to the east was more than 12,000 troops led by Birch Brian and Lord Refent.


    Of course, splitting the troops like this poses a risk of being defeated individually, but I wasn''t so worried. I have a manoeuvre led by Birch Brian.


    Even though there are 150,000 defenders in Gangnam, we cannot defeat the maneuvers led by Birkhoff, and even if we defeat the Western forces with me, the maneuvers led by Birkhoff will advance quickly and attract the followers of the Gangnam defenders.


    Besides, I had no intention of fighting the Gangnam defenders.


    In fact, as the trend gets stronger, they have to choose one of three options: the first to go to war with the Air Force to rebuild the fallen Empire, and the other two to surrender to either Duke Rupert or me.


    But surrendering to me, the first and third option, is common.


    I am a noble blood heir to the imperial bloodline and intend to work with Duchess Rupert later.


    In other words, if they surrender to me, the empire of Josrahim will naturally survive.


    They might all be my henchmen, but there was no reason to fight.


    < Eat Gangnam. > End

 183 Gangnam Defender entering Edwin Castle.

    I marched towards Gangnam, leaving a group of troops to defend the territory of Gangnam, including Townsend territory.


    So the number of troops I lead totals 50,000. Along with an army of 80,000 led by Birch Bryan and Lord Refent on the Gangdong side, it totaled 130,000. Although they are somewhat less fortunate than the Gangnam defense forces, our side could be viewed as extremely advantageous.


    We march when the lords of Gangnam respond to us based on strong supply routes, but the Gangnam defense forces do not maintain the supply lines properly, so they try to pillage the surrounding territory and remain strong.


    The power of these two armies is indeed different, and here I am armed with a powerful weapon of horses.


    To be honest, it was an excessive act with 130,000 people.


    150,000 Gangnam defenders could simply be wiped out by a manoeuvre led by Birch Brian.


    Nevertheless, the reason for mobilizing many troops was to obtain the surrender of the lords of Gangnam and capture Gangnam on the vehicle.


    In fact, occupation requires a lot of troops.


    ¡°We are messengers with the message of Prince Hihon. The Duke says he will surrender. ¡±


    ¡°There is no surrender among nobles from the same country. Tell them to go back and rewrite the pledge documents, not the surrender documents. Surrender makes me look like I''m too impulsive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Many of the lords of Gangnam have surrendered to me, but I never accepted it.


    It wasn''t because I didn''t want to surrender. I didn''t have to accept the promise of surrender.


    The promises of obsolescence are not solemn for fraudsters, and treaty documents are hard and can''t be used for processing.


    Of course, it is somewhat helpful, but not just human emotions.


    Since they were from the same country anyway, if I had promised to cooperate, I wouldn''t have to trample on my opponent''s pride and surrender.


    Of course, if I go out too gently, I don''t know if I''ll get tangled up someday, but I thank you.


    It''s best to remove the sprouts of afterlife early.


    The next time they open up to me, I''ll blow their throats out. Then the rest will be long enough.


    ¡®Well, it''s better to concentrate on the Gangnam defense force now. Even if I beg for supplies now, I am an elite Imperial soldier. ¡¯


    The defense forces of Gangnam have finally regained their senses and are marching towards Edwin Castle. Perhaps they will avoid all-out war and settle down based on the castle, but they were wondering if they would resist properly.


    Edwin Castle burned down all the munitions to me, just like any other southern city close to another stream, and the harbor was completely destroyed.


    Although it was good to approach Gangbuk, at this rate, it was harder to get supplies than in the wandering days.


    While traveling in the Gangnam region, they received compulsory supplies from local lords, but were not surrounded there.


    But it was also a must have. If we run into our troops on the plains, we''ll be swept away by the rough Armored Chariot.


    It was better to meet us at Castle Edwin, where defensive facilities were well built and some troops could be sent to the North River.


    But it''s only for a little while. Soon, Grand Duke Rufet will take over the north side of Castle Edwin. Then the Gangnam defense forces will be left in solitary with Castle Edwin.


    What do we do now? ¡¯


    On an ambitious night, I planned ahead with a strategy map in my barracks.


    Unlike I expected, the Gangnam defense forces were camped out in Castle Edwin.


    Even the ships that changed my supplies, and soon the Grand Air Force will take over Castle Edwin''s Gangbuk, there was one area of great concern.


    Earl Mihart, the master of defense.


    If the defenders of Gangnam don''t surrender eventually, I''ll have no choice but to attack them myself, but Earl Mihart''s presence never ceases to elude me.


    The Earl was a master who guarded the fort against a large horde of witches without any support.


    The supplies to Edwin Castle are not going well, but there is no peace of mind.


    ¡°Tsk. Is he over there? ¡±


    The simplest way was to infiltrate and eliminate Earl Mihart. But it is a pity that he is so capable.


    Though I was regarded by the Empire as a master swordsman and a general, not by me.


    I had hoped that Earl Mihart would defend the Great Wall when the time of destruction would come.


    Humanity survived a long time if the Kingdom of Bastein defends Fort Polkin and Earl Mihart defends the Great Wall of Methyria.


    I scratched my head.


    ¡°I hear Earl Mihart is quite stubborn, by the way. Anyway, the good guys pay for it. ¡±


    At that moment, a voice came from outside the door of the barracks.


    ¡°Grand Duke, this is Bird of Brian. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, come in. ¡±


    I''ve allowed a visit to Birch Brian.


    His comrades met with our western army yesterday, but they were unable to speak properly to Lord Refent and his nobles.


    So I secretly put in a call to come now.


    ¡°I heard you called. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I need to talk to you. Now, sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Birch Brian sits across the table.


    ¡°But what happened? Is this about attacking Edwin Castle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But isn''t it easy to take over Edwin Castle? because at the time of the previous occupation, we identified all the emergency exits, and we planted a casualty. ¡±


    I focused on a small solid line from the strategy map to the river.


    Now the inner circle we planted in Edwin Castle has purchased an old bathhouse building and dug a tunnel that leads to the Lumenox River as an excuse to repair the interior.


    If I penetrate through here, the gates will open too easily.


    ¡°Conquest is not the problem. We must surrender.¡±


    Birch Brian nods.


    Even in his mind, he had no choice but to prefer surrender. When 150,000 elite troops come towards us, the power of the Karl family benefits greatly in terms of size and elegance.


    ¡°We have to, but will Earl Higgs give in easily? Earl Higgs is a nobleman of pure Yosrahim lineage who is loyal to the Empire with all his life. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s only a matter of time before Earl Higgs does. My loyalty to the empire has left me no choice but to come. If I am emperor, the empire will remain, but if Duc Rufet is emperor, the empire will be ruined. ¡±


    Birch Bryan nods again to see if it''s in tune.


    There is still hope for the Empire, and I will pledge my allegiance to the Emperor now, but if the Manpower is confirmed, then Earl Higgs has no choice but to surrender to me.


    I am the only way to protect the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡°So what''s the problem? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Mihart. ¡±


    ¡°Do I need to care about the old man? Earl Mihart has 60,000 troops, Earl Higgs has 90,000 troops. If only Earl Higgs decided to surrender, he could easily defeat Earl Mihart. ¡±


    ¡°But what if you insist that you will never surrender? He''s got a lot of pride, a lot of character. ¡±


    Birch Brian sighs a little.


    ¡°Do you want the Grand Duke to have Earl Mihart? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, absolutely. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Even though Earl Mihart is a master prosecutor, I don''t think there''s any talent left in the empire. ¡±


    ¡°That old man has a special ability. Master of defense. Bastein royalty for a fortress. ¡±


    Birch Brian tilts his head. Although confined to defensive warfare, Earl Mihart did not seem to understand the equivalent of the world-renowned strategist Duke Bastein.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Masters of defense don''t know until the war breaks out. We have to defend the castle by fighting our enemies, so we know that he''s a master. ¡±


    It was very ambitious to assess the importance of technical strategies such as rapidly expanding castles and selling pirates.


    Normally, I''d be treated like a slave among generals and commanders.


    That''s why the current commanders often don''t even know their names until the fortress fires.


    Especially in the Yosrahim Empire.


    The Yosrahim Empire wanted to invade another country, with little to defend. So Earl Mihart was only judged by such a master test until a time of chaos and destruction came within the Empire.


    I could tell by the reaction of Birkhoff Brian. Even though I explained it to you like this, he was still giving suspicious looks.


    ¡°But didn''t Earl Mihart put the Plain of Forrince to rest on your strategy? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because I avoided all-out war and took the bypass strategy. When I hit Gangnam, the Earl decided he had no reason to defend the Porins Plain and left the troops behind. To be honest, the Earl was a fool if he stayed. ¡±


    ¡°Well, strategically, it was right to give up Forrince Plain. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, find a way to convince Earl Mihart. He''s a vital part of building a new empire. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    As he finishes his conversation, Birch looks around and whispers in a small voice.


    ¡°But what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°What about Katrina? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°It ended awkwardly. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t go well? ¡±


    ¡°We got rid of the Italy, but life is on the line. My last blow was a little awkward. ¡±


    If I''m being honest, I came back from the dead.


    Did you know Valkyrie Mode is so strong? If it hadn''t been for the last time, it would have been on my side.


    Birch Brian looks at me with a very embarrassing look.


    It''s hard to understand that I, as a human, pushed the Valkyrie to the brink of death.


    But I never asked questions out of my mouth. Prince Brian is not so oblivious.


    ¡°I see. And the Valkyrie, who followed you to help you? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°It''s hopeless. They say he''s the strongest in the yin family, but he''s got a Valkyrie following him around. After all, those behavioral Valkyries missed the teria. Oh, my God, did you really think those pride Valkyries were gonna splatter against me as a human being? Anyway, I haven''t been able to open my mouth for a while. ¡±


    Birch Brian looks away from me, rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°No. I don''t know if it''s going well. It was a triumph at the time, but it also included a little bit of coincidence. Very, very little. If the first human victory against the Valkyries involves such a coincidence, it''s not uncomfortable. Next time, I will definitely catch it with my intact skills. ¡±


    At the time, I fought Italy to remove the dark hands of Nemisonada and Italy that stretched out to the Yosrahim Empire, but it also had the symbolic significance of man''s first victory against God.


    Humanity must defeat God, so that humanity can be free from God in the rain.


    If I had accidentally killed the bacteria at the time, the meaning would have been greatly diminished. There''s an excuse for coincidence.


    That''s why I have to eliminate the italian with my own strength. Only then can we begin to resist those false gods.


    ¡°I see. But what happened to Katryan? I heard you left the Emperor''s army.¡±


    ¡°Yes. He left it all to me. I''m here, and she doesn''t have to come out. ¡±


    Birch Brian sighs for relief.


    ¡°Then this bloody civil war will soon be over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. All the interruptors are gone. ¡±


    ¡°I''m glad.¡±


    I glanced at the sliding log.


    ¡°Why? You don''t want a war all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°Would I like a war because I''m honest? Whenever I see the dead on the battlefield, I feel frustrated. There are rumors that the north side of Gangnam is very miserable. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Both factions are fighting to the death. ¡±


    Birch Brian glances at me.


    ¡°Strangely, there were not many deaths on the Gangnam side. ¡±


    I did.


    On the southern side of Gangnam, only 150,000 defense forces chased us, and there was no combat.


    I only made a few major territories, so I bounced right after I took them.


    Of course, some soldiers died while occupying the territory, but not only did they inflict casualties of mass casualties, but they also did not create a wretched battlefield with blood and corpses.


    ¡°I don''t go to war with pride. Honestly, if you win a strategic victory, you don''t have to keep fighting, do you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°The battle is over once the goal is achieved. Anyone who makes killing a person for the purpose of combat is a waste of a soldier''s position. Anyway, remember? I despise the man who spills so much blood to win a senseless battle. It means the head is stone. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then go. I need to rest, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Rest well."


    As soon as Birch Brian left, I lay comfortably in bed.


    My body doesn''t feel like I''ve been electrocuted a few times in the last Italian battle.


    For the time being, you have to take care of yourself.


    < Gangnam Defender entering Edwin Castle. > End

 184 Negotiate surrender.

    A line of sharp-eyed soldiers line the walls of Edwin Castle.


    Unlike the first attack on Castle Edwin, the military flags were flying in the wind without a single swing, and the walls stood firm with no small damage whether all repairs had been made.


    When I came inside with a cart full of food, the knights who came to escort me led the soldiers.


    ¡°Grand Duke Carr. Welcome."


    I nodded my head at the thieving knights.


    ¡°Yes. A lot of hard work. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll search the food cart from now on. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Do it.¡±


    The knights hand command the soldiers to search the wagons. It was a scavenger job with our ambushed soldiers on the cart.


    The knights gave a complicated look and looked at me as soon as they signaled that everything was fine.


    A knight stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you feeding our enemies? ¡±


    ¡°You shouldn''t starve. Starving will lose your stamina. And we can''t see each other as enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    When the knights questioned me, I said,


    ¡°You guys, what''s the point of fighting us? ¡±


    ¡°To defend the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°So we''re not enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''ll see you later. Can I come in, then? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    The knights opened the gates and began to lead me into the castle.


    The knights not only looked closely at whether I was scouting their camp all the way to the command, but also moved towards narrow alleyways that were blocked in every direction, whether they wanted to avoid major military facilities.


    However, I could see how thoroughly Edwin Castle was guarded from the fragments.


    All the doors to the alleyway and the rooftop were covered with thick dirt to prevent the fire.


    It was also clear enough to make a narrow alleyway look wide, for the quick movement of soldiers and supplies.


    And on either side of the entrance was a pile of miscellaneous goods, which appeared to be an obstacle that would impede the migration of a heavily fortified enemy soldier, and the main street building passing by the enemy found traces of fortification.


    It was also Earl Mihart, the monarch of Mercury.


    I''ve been at Edwin Castle for days now. Perhaps the battle will cost you quite a bit.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    The knights arriving at Castle Edwin''s palace took me to a reception hall.


    There were three chairs at the round table, with Earl Higgs and Earl Mihart seated in two seats.


    Earl Higgs said a word as soon as I came in.


    ¡°Grand Duke Karl. You really came all the way here by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you. ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, why would the commander of the army need the Grand Duke to come? ¡±


    ¡°The servants said they were going to the Pole themselves, but it was very important. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m sure the Grand Duke has something to say. Surrender.¡±


    ¡°No, I want the other side. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I guess that means come in handy." ¡±


    I looked at Earl Mihart.


    He shrugged all of his head and beard, as well as his eyebrows. He closed his eyes and sat quietly, reminiscing.


    Rumor has it that the Earl is a bit of a bump in the head and beard.


    I sat in an empty seat.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that''s funny? ¡±


    I smiled at Earl Higgs.


    ¡°Isn''t that what you were expecting? ¡±


    Earl Higgs has been coughing up a hangover.


    ¡°Of course we were expecting it, but we never want to go under the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Count Mihart here, Nana, is of pure Yosrahim blood. We do not want the destruction of the Yosrahim Empire, and we will stop it with all our lives. ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. So am I. ¡±


    Earl Higgs narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Is the Grand Duke''s will different from the Grand Duke''s? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s different. I just brought Sir Riefent, the defeater of Gangdong, down, and soon to eat Gangnam, and the loser of the north-eastern Empire, the House of Karl. Even if the Grand Duke ate in the middle of the Ganges province, wouldn''t this be worth a try? No, to be honest, if I bow down to the Grand Duke here, I''m an idiot. ¡±


    How could Earl Higgs argue with such an honest and accurate answer?


    Like I said, it was foolish for me to go down here to Duc Rufett and never be in the world again.


    I''ve eaten half of the Empire. How can I bow my head here? We must fight to take the place of the emperor.


    ¡°But isn''t the Grand Duke the inverse? It would be the same adversary that we accept your offer. ¡±


    ¡°But otherwise, it''s an imperial family feud. An armed power struggle. I''m the number nine Imperial heir to the Reich. I don''t know about Duke Rufett, but I''m fighting him. ¡±


    Earl Higgs folded his arms and touched his forehead.


    Yes, I am Imperial. So if I fight with my uncle the emperor, it''s just a family fight.


    Although it is now referred to as inverse, the story runs 180 degrees after winning.


    The history of the Yosrahim Empire will continue, and today''s history will only be recorded in the amount of armed conflict that the Emperor has replaced.


    None of this had ever happened in the reckless history of the Yosrahim Empire, and there were a few who were too much rebellious.


    ¡°But you''re working with Duke Rupert, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I held hands for independence. It''s nice to be independent, isn''t it? But I think he wants to be more than just independent. This will change the story. Even though I was in a position of interest, I didn''t want the reverse revolution. The Yosrahim Empire will fall. ¡±


    ¡°So you were deceived by the Grand Duke? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    The emperor must be blameless. There should be none, and those who discuss it should be true and absent.


    If I am deceived here, I become powerless and my authority as emperor falls.


    ¡°I was anti-Semitic at first. And I was convinced by the hidden power of the Grand Duke. I have the power to surpass the empire, but it makes no sense not to pursue it. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I''m working on it. To protect the Yosrahim Empire. And these two Earls are standing in my way. ¡±


    ¡°We? ¡±


    I was staring at the two earls in turns.


    ¡°Before long, Grand Duchess Lupett will take the North of Castle Edwin. Then it won''t be long until the institution. And when Duke Rufet takes Hwang, he will devour the entire Gangbuk and central politics of the empire. Then the glorious history of the Yosrahim Empire will be ruined and only the Nam Yosrahim Empire I have built will remain humble. But when I get to the system first,


    The story changes. The history of the empire continues. We must win the battle against the Grand Duke, of course, but if we win this battle once, the history of the empire will be intact. And these two Earls are blocking my way. I have to quickly recover the destroyed harbor and cross the river. What should I do? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have time right now. The history of the Yosrahim Empire changes depending on who occupies the system. Devastated? Or the chance of jumping depends on the two Earls'' decision here. If you stop me here, the Yosrahim Empire will perish, and if you help me, the Empire will have another chance.


    Hey. ¡±


    Earl Higgs no longer spoke, but remained silent. The Earl thought that if he stopped me here, the empire would be destroyed.


    Currently, the troops of the Lupette Air Force were absorbing surrendered local forces and I had 150,000 troops.


    Then the Imperial Army should have 550,000, but it wasn''t.


    If the Declaration of Neutrality continues after House Karl''s recent declaration of neutrality, the current emperor''s army has shrunk to about 300,000.


    Moreover, the Royal Air Force had powerful weapons of Mado. At this rate, the Imperial Army''s hand was clear.


    ¡°But doesn''t Grand Duchess Rufet have a mighty weapon of horses? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I''m the only one who doesn''t exist? ¡±


    ¡°Magic Glove Car? That weapon will never defeat the Unarmed Forces. ¡±


    I raise one lip tail.


    ¡°I think so, too. So I have something prepared. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°A secret. You''re not friends yet. But I''ll let you know as soon as they come under me. ¡±


    I was currently growing a nostril knight from the Imperial Conservatory with equipment from the Kara Kingdom.


    Though my lack of combat experience would prevent me from engaging with Grand Duke Rufett''s troops, I have an extraordinary plan.


    Fulfilling human capabilities with the performance of weapons.


    Earl Higgs glanced at Earl Mihart to see if there were any changes in his heart.


    ¡°Earl, what do you think? ¡±


    Earl Mihart breaks a long silence and opens his mouth.


    ¡°Are you telling me to abandon the Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°But at this rate, won''t the empire perish? ¡±


    ¡°There is no empire forever. We just have to fulfill our duty as Imperial officials and disappear. ¡±


    I glanced at Earl Mihart. I don''t know why I''m doing this if I haven''t been treated as much by my uncle.


    The erl has spent his entire life defending himself.


    ¡°But if you come to me, there will be no innocent death here. ¡±


    When I spoke of life, Earl Mihart snorted.


    ¡°But you will die in the battle against Duc Rufett. ¡±


    ¡°But if the empire breaks in half, more will die. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it because of the Grand Duke''s greed? If the Grand Duke only joins the ranks of the Grand Duke, then the empire will be divided into half and there will be no fighting. ¡±


    ¡°But I had Gangnam after all, and that''s what history has told me to do with Duc Rufett. Just as the Earl wants to fulfill his time, so do I. ¡±


    Earl Mihart looked at me for a moment.


    ¡°You''re good at taking horses. But I have no intention of surrendering. ¡±


    ¡°Even if the Empire falls? Even if more people die? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone dies. That''s why discussing death is pointless. The destruction of the empire is meaningless to me. I''m only loyal to people who aren''t institutions. ¡±


    I mean, the empire didn''t care, but I was loyal to my uncle. I knew it was rigid, but I didn''t know he was this stuffy.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Empires have no will, but men do. There''s no reason to be loyal to an unwilling being. ¡±


    I lift one lip slightly.


    ¡°Hmm. Interesting. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°My loyalty to the Empire and my loyalty to the Emperor bring legend to this end. But the funny thing is, I agree with the Earl. I don''t think institutions can outperform humans, either. We are the ones who create institutions. ¡±


    ¡°I hope you understand that. ¡±


    In the harsh words of Earl Mihart, I replied.


    ¡°But the system is the fruit of everyone''s will. In other words, Earl, instead of following one Emperor, you are against the will of all men. ¡±


    ¡°He also means nothing to me. I''m not distracted enough to be loyal to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°What if the will of all men is included in the will of the emperor? ¡±


    Earl Mihart turns his head toward me.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Simple. If Duc Rufet destroys the empire, the emperor suffers a terrible death, but if I take it, the emperor lives. He''s my mother''s brother. What would your uncle want? Is it an insulting, miserable death, or a humbling, comforting life? I''m well aware of the blood of the Josrahim imperial family, but my uncle certainly chose the latter.


    That means the erl is rebelling against the heart of the emperor and guarding his death. Is that what loyalty looks like? ¡±


    Earl Mihart shakes his eyes.


    ¡°But what guarantee do you have that the Grand Duke will spare the Emperor''s life? Don''t even ask for a niece. I don''t believe in such nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. There''s no guarantee that I''ll let him live. Obviously, you''re an idiot if you believe me. But it spares me.¡±


    ¡°Then give me something I can understand. ¡±


    ¡°Promise. Covenant. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you''re saying? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Well, how else do I show you? You wouldn''t believe me if I screwed up my paperwork, would you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s do this. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°If I win this civil war, I''ll leave you in charge of the defenses of the Merteria River Basin. I''ll give you 200,000 troops, so if I kill the Emperor, bring them down." ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Earl Mihart sighs for a long time.


    ¡°I see. I''ll think about it then. ¡±


    ¡°Good. I''ll be going, then. I want you to make a good decision. Goodbye.¡±


    I scratched my nose as I was leaving. My uncle doesn''t want to kill me, but I''m worried about this. Earl Mihart''s complete loyalty was better off without an uncle.


    ¡®Uncle, do you insist on such loyalty so as not to behave as usual. Tsk.¡¯


    < Negotiate surrender. > End

 185 Im full of shit.

    A few days later, the Royal Air Force of 160,000 Lupets led by Boran entered Dagon Plain by the defeat of 130,000 Emperors led by Duke Reddin.


    With this, only the guards guarding Hwang Sung were able to stop the Royal Air Force.


    During the last of the tedious civil war between the two factions in Bah¨¢ ''h, Edwin''s castle was entirely vacant.


    Dagon Plain was a region on the north bank of Castle Edwin. If this place is passed over to the Air Force, Castle Edwin will be cut off from the war supplies that were carried by the ferry.


    Surviving here will only make more meaningless sacrifices, so you have no choice but to surrender as commander of Castle Edwin.


    ¡®Hmm. You''ve done a good job of constructing the port. ¡¯


    The northern ridge of Edwin Castle.


    I smiled satisfactorily as I watched the port under construction.


    Reconstruction of the destroyed port was essential for a smooth delivery, so Earl Mihart expected to take the ball, but it was much faster than he expected.


    There were already large vessels that could have flown, and warehouses and loading facilities were almost completed.


    Somehow Earl Mihart seems to be able to surrender easily.


    Once the harbor is completed, the supply ship through the Lumenox River River is restored, allowing for a stable escort out of the water temple.


    ¡®Anyway, it''s a celestial outing. ¡¯


    But it was also meaningless. Even if the harbor is repaired, supplies won''t come until the Air Force takes the Plain.


    Dagon Plain is the next system. Hwang Sung will soon be surrounded by the Grand Air Force, so there is no way he can transport supplies from Hwang Sung to Edwin Castle.


    ¡°I''m worried, by the way. Hwang Sung must hold out until our troops go. ¡±


    In my own words, Birch Brian replies.


    ¡°He''ll make it. The Royal Guard Commander defending the castle is Duke Pines. He is not someone who will easily take the castle. ¡±


    Duke Pines is the few swordsman in the world with the finest master swordsmanship, but his qualifications for longevity are not very high.


    It''s called celestial autonomy.


    That''s why I was serving as the commander of the Guards. The guards don''t have to fight for nothing.


    ¡°Well, his lack of finesse will affect the soldiers as well. You''d be proud of yourself as a guard. ¡±


    But man was an emotional animal. So there are elements like military deception, which have a profound impact on combat. Perhaps the guards have some pride in being the best swordsman in the Empire, and they have no pride in being the best in the Empire.


    If it''s a problem, it''s when the pride is too high. If you give up the water war in your pride and choose all-out war on the plains, you have no choice. But I didn''t think I''d be this proud.


    In the meantime, the Emperor''s army has only broken once.


    There was an example like this, and I was not expected to have the balls to fight.


    ¡°Only the last battle after that. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m risking an empire, and Duc Rufett is fighting. The winner of this fight will be the owner of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that time, a knight hurriedly ran to the northern cliff.


    ¡°Grand Duke, a messenger from the Duke of Rupert''s faction. ¡±


    ¡°The messenger? What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°This is an important matter, and I will meet you in person. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Birch Brian looks at me.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Well, at best you don''t want me to cross the line. If we attack here, we''re a threat to Duchess Rufett. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll do that, though. ¡±


    There was little difference in power between the Karl clan and the Royal Air Force. And if we go from here to Dagon Plain, we will take the rear of the Air Force.


    If I leave here, this war ends here.


    But I won''t. Then we''ll have to have two fierce encounters. Once with the Royal Air Force and once with the Empire.


    ¡°You have to convince them. Let''s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I went straight to my military conference room. It is said that all the commanders of the Karl family are gathered there to hear the main message of the messenger.


    * * *


    As I entered the military conference room, I could see the commanders sitting round the table. I walked to the commander''s seat, receiving their gaze, and I tapped Milton on the shoulder.


    ¡°But what did the messenger come for? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Why? He can''t talk to you either? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commander Jan will speak directly to you where you are. ¡±


    I tilted my head and sat in the commander''s seat.


    ¡°Then tell the messenger to come in. Let''s hear it somewhere else. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, a knight enters the door and bows down to everyone.


    ¡°Greetings to General Karl. ¡±


    ¡°No more greetings. What the hell are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to give you an urgent status report on my troops. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The knight raised his head and looked at me.


    ¡°There was a minor incident in our camp. ¡±


    ¡°What accident? ¡±


    ¡°This is a wagon overturning accident. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°But the Grand Duke and his three sons were on board the wagon, scouting the front lines. ¡±


    The Grand Duke''s three sons were his eldest son, General Commander of the Royal Air Force, Boran, and his brothers, Ivan and Lutz.


    Erisa jumps to her feet in shock.


    ¡°Are your grandfather and father okay? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details. However, since the emergency call for all military commanders has been issued on this matter, it seems obvious that this was an unusual accident. ¡±


    Erisa squats helplessly.


    I asked.


    ¡°You summoned us all? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who? I heard that Duke Rupert and his three sons were in a wagon accident? ¡±


    ¡°This is Earl Holland. ¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Earl is currently temporarily in command of the Grand Air Force of Rupert. ¡±


    Of course. Earl Holland was the general commander of the Royal Air Force not long ago. He would have thought he would be good at leading the army in the absence of Duke Rupert and his three sons.


    Except for one anxiety factor. It''s a little strange that Duke Rupert and all three of his sons were in a wagon accident.


    ¡°Does that mean Earl Holland summoned us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Get out. ¡±


    As the knight went out, I told Birch Brian.


    ¡°Birch Brian. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Send a spy to investigate the Grand Duke of Rupert''s camp immediately. ¡±


    Erisa wakes up.


    ¡°Jan! Are you questioning us? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t doubt you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°It''s only a matter of time before Earl Holland takes command of the entire army. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I shot Erisa.


    ¡°I told you before, didn''t I? You have to get rid of the aftereffects. ¡±


    ¡°W, no way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it could be treason. Bird of Jack, isn''t it? ¡±


    I glance at the object with a pale, bleached face as I sweat coldly. Zack is intimate with Earl Holland.


    Jack speaks as if he were defending Earl Holland.


    ¡°Grand Duke, Earl Holland is loyal. ¡±


    ¡°Loyalty is the heart of man. And people''s minds change very easily. especially as Earl Holland. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°It could be the life of everyone here. If you know something, share it. ¡±


    Bird Jack hesitates and opens his mouth.


    ¡°His Holiness recently told me that Hye-in was very blurry because of a woman. ¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°At this rate, the Air Force could lose big. And eventually the Grand Duchess of Rupert said he was going to end the civil war. ¡±


    ¡°I see you''ve got a problem with that. ¡±


    ¡°But our army is winning now, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m gonna be so sick. because a woman named Italy is disappearing everywhere, and the Air Force is advancing against the Earl''s expectations. And in the history of the newly born empire, when the Grand Air Force is victorious, the Earl opposes the war to be victorious, loses a great deal, and records his incompetence as an outcast from the General''s office.


    It will be. ¡±


    Bird of the eject looks uncomfortable.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you''re speculating. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s be careful. because if we go there without knowing it, we may have to run away or bow down to the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I spoke to all the generals.


    ¡°We have no way of knowing the situation of the Air Force. We don''t know why there was a wagon accident. We don''t know why there really was a wagon accident. So we don''t move until we know for sure. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that time, a knight rushed into the conference room and bowed down.


    ¡°Commander Jan. A messenger has arrived from the Grand Air Force. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, we''re already there. ¡±


    ¡°Looks like the other messenger. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°A messenger from the writer Reysen. He''s outside the gate right now. ¡±


    ¡°Reysen? What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll see you in person. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Tell them to come in now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    While the knight was taking the messenger, I asked Bird Jack.


    ¡°If it''s Leesen, he''s the commander of the 3rd Army, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Commander Boran''s closest. ¡±


    ¡°Then you are more reliable than the messenger sent by Earl Holland. He''s the man in the wagon accident. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    After a while of silence, a knight enters the meeting room.


    All the commanders who saw him thundered. It was because he was bleeding all over.


    The knight bowed down and shouted at me with all his might.


    ¡°Commander Jan! It''s the reverse!¡±


    ¡°Reverse hair?¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland led an army to raid a commanding officer and slaughtered three feeble brothers below the Grand Duke and all the rebellious generals. ¡±


    I wipe my face, and the meeting room is quiet enough.


    Holy shit.


    At Duchess Rupert, a regime of empires dances in reverse fury, where Earl Holland makes his move toward the Grand Duchess of Rupert.


    It''s a damn rich story.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my son Reysen was slaughtered there. ¡±


    ¡°Is Bird of Reyes dying? Then who sent you? ¡±


    ¡°The next Ein sent me. He was at the scene of the crash, but luckily, he escaped safely. ¡±


    The owl nods his head as he hears this conversation, and Erisa shouts at the knight who came as a messenger with a ferocious face.


    ¡°What about you and my dad? ¡±


    I turned my head to see if the knight was shameless.


    ¡°All the major commanders who were there have been killed or taken prisoners. ¡±


    ¡°Me, everyone ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, just before advancing to Hwang Yosrahim, His Majesty was ambushed while gathering all the generals to hold a meeting about the attack on Hwang Sung. ¡±


    Immediately before Erisa shed tears with a stiff expression, the sound of my wailing echoes through the meeting room.


    ¡°Your Majesty! My heart is full of fury. Why did you leave me? I was lying in a ditch like this, and I didn''t repay you enough for your granddaughter''s love to be my wife, and you''re going so smoothly! ¡±


    Everyone was surprised and stared at me with a glance at the sound of the forgotten dog, Earl Brian, Earl Higgs and Earl Mihart.


    Bird of the eject rushes to you.


    ¡°The Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°You''re cylindrical and you''re cylindrical! The world was right in front of us. How could His Holiness? ¡±


    ¡°Calm down. This is not the time. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I will avenge the deceased Duc Rufet. All hands, get ready to march! The target is Earl Holland! Death to Weightlifting!¡±


    I pulled the yo-yo out of that spot and raised it high. I was all puzzled by the way I looked, and I bent down.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it''s all dismissed. Let''s finish preparing for battle by tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The commanders have all left.


    When the meeting chairman finished with Earl Higgs and Earl Mihart scraping their heads, Earl Brian approached me.


    ¡°Grand Duke.¡±


    I put the jojoe back in the knife, unraveling the sheep''s face of when it happened, and scraping my head off.


    ¡°Oh, we''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Another axis of authority called Duke Rufet has collapsed. This is gonna be a problem. The nobles who stood beside Grand Duchess of Lupeth will begin to gather again. I told you to kill me several times, but I didn''t kill him, so I''m making this shrimp. Ahoy!¡±


    ¡°But there''s nothing you can do about it now, is there? We need to take action. ¡±


    I tasted it.


    ¡°Where''s the time for action? We need to move fast. ¡±


    ¡°To where?¡±


    ¡°Duke Rufet''s Territory. ¡±


    ¡°What about Hwang Sung? Before, He must have gone to Hwang Seong. ¡±


    ¡°But things changed. Earl Holland would have sent troops to Rupert by now. As Earl, Lupette territory is more important than the current palace. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s not let the enemy get what he wants most. Hwang Sung is safe anyway. Earl Mihart is also busy picking up troops, so he won''t be able to attack the castle right now. ¡±


    Birch Brian nods.


    ¡°I suppose so. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why we have to hit Rupert territory. Of course, I don''t know if I''m going to hit it or save it right now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. When are you going to leave? ¡±


    ¡°Right now. Manpower will leave in three hours. Go get ready."


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Birch Brian leaves, the rest of me in the conference room alone puts a nasty smile on my mouth.


    You could easily crush the Grand Air Force led by Earl Holland if you do this well.


    If I eat Rufet and Jodam Fortress across the street, the Air Force will be cut off and the supply lines will be lost. But the world can''t blame me for taking out the Air Force. I''m just avenging the infamously deceased Duchess Rufett.


    ¡®Even Duke Rufet. That''s what kills people. Why did you leave it and give it to me? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Anyway, goodbye. ¡¯


    But it''s not something you don''t understand. From the perspective of the Grand Duke, my advice would have sounded interlocutory.


    < The reverse hair is so damn rich. > End

 186 Enter Lupette Castle.

    I lead only a troop of maneuvers and make swift progress toward Lupette territory.


    The troops were 8,000, with the exception of one-third of the manoeuvres.


    The reason was simple, except for glove horsepower cars and horsepower trucks that were under repair or had a high failure rate.


    This ruffian conquest is a time battle.


    The treacherous Earl Holland could not have known the significance of ruffian territory. The headquarters of the Royal Lupette Air Force is the Lupette Territory. This is where the spread of all the ruffians begins, as well as all major administrative proceedings.


    If Earl Holland attempts treason, he must eat it. Otherwise, all of the Royal Lupette Air Force will become the Nomad Army.


    It means turning into a wandering mob.


    ¡°Hurry! We must reach Lupette territory by the end of the day! ¡±


    I kept pushing for troop movements.


    He gave the soldiers no rest, and allowed them to settle for sleep and urine in the vehicle.


    My troops could get there in two days, but I was in a hurry.


    All wars have major and final battles that determine victory or defeat.


    That''s what this battle is all about, and tens of thousands of lives will be decided in one battle.


    If the Grand Duke of Rupert''s territory is taken by Earl Holland, the Earl''s army will be elite and my troops will be cut off from the sea supply lines from Kara Kingdom.


    I should never have given Lupette territory to anyone other than myself.


    ¡°I see Castle Rufet over there! ¡±


    I have reached Rufet Castle, the center of Gear Rupert territory.


    This is one of the most important points within Rufet territory.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the majority of the people who ate Rufet ate the castle ate the land.


    I looked up at Lupette territory on a speeding glove cart.


    It''s peaceful. There are no enemies around, no signs of combat. Above the castle was the flag of the Grand Duchess of Rupert, and the moat bridge descended.


    However, the gate is firmly closed and there is no inspection procession that takes place in front of the gate.


    I shouted at everyone.


    ¡°Break through the gates and enter Lupette Castle as is! ¡±


    Then one of the glove carts following me quickly approached me. It was Birch Brian.


    ¡°Grand Duke, if you trespass too much, you could cause a bloodbath with Trichev''s defenses guarding this place." If the Earl of Holland did not cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. There''s got to be something. If I were Earl Holland, I would have hung up on Lupette Castle. If we take this place, the Earl''s army will be finished. And even if there was no work, it doesn''t matter. Once we''ve captured the castle, we can push Birch Trichev to one of the Rebellion''s monsters and eliminate him. ¡±


    ¡°But if Earl Holland is up to something in Castle Rufett, it''s very dangerous to go in blind. First of all, we don''t know the situation inside the castle, we don''t know the size of the enemy troops. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°It''s the same for the enemy. If there is an enemy force occupying Lupette Castle, they don''t know I''m coming or the size of our troops. In this way, when you do not know each other at all, it is extremely advantageous to stab and enter the other''s will first. So we find out what''s going on, and we kill the rebels. ¡±


    Birch Brian sweeps his face down.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Bird. There''s a time to think, and there''s a time to hit and run. Now is the time to think and sleep and hit the ground first. Birch, you''re familiar with the occupation of Castles. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve done it a few times. I don''t know the geography of Castle Rufett. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it roughly. Being flexible. I''ll take control of the palace, so I''ll take care of the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Phew. ¡±


    Birch Brian sighs deeply.


    It was a long way from dozing off. He asks you to play here without thinking of a plan. I was embarrassed as a writer.


    But like I said, they don''t even know me. On the same terms, I have the advantage.


    ¡°Who are you? Stop! ¡±


    When I saw the knights guarding the gate and the soldiers entering, I blocked the road, telling them to pull over. But I ran across the moat bridge to the mob, regardless.


    Knights and soldiers who throw themselves away from the gates in one piece.


    The Magic Armor Vehicle I was riding broke through a closed gate and entered the castle.


    ¡°Enemy forces have taken the city! ¡±


    Despite the Wall Guard''s cry, I ran down the road toward the palace at the center of Rufet Castle.


    Soon after I arrived at the palace, I smashed the central iron window and entered the garden inside the mansion.


    I jumped out of the armored cart, aiming my sword at the guards, and yelled at the whale.


    ¡°Kill all who resist! ¡±


    Immediately, soldiers in armored vehicles and horsepower trucks protrude from the ropes, pressuring them toward the guards at the lower guard.


    Suddenly, hundreds of our troops surrounded the gates, and a knight comes out and asks.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Karl''s Grand Duke. ¡±


    The knight twitches his glabella as I wrap my blade around the brigade.


    ¡°If you are the Duke of Karl, aren''t you our ally? ¡±


    ¡°I did, but now I don''t know. Earl Holland has committed treason and slaughtered all three of his sons below Duchess Rupert. Whose side are you on? Is that the Royal Air Force or the Earl of Holland? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Take the shot!¡±


    My orders were to take fire in unison. Immediately, I jumped into a crowd of guard knights and struck them down with a swipe of yogurt.


    I hesitated to reveal my affiliation. Then you''re dead.


    It doesn''t make sense, but in this situation, that''s the law.


    ¡°Here we go! Into the mansion! ¡±


    Once the entrance was cleared, I led a group of troops forward. He deployed troops to each of the palace buildings and took over as far as the mansion where the finishing Duke lived.


    In front of the mansion, a group of troops stood by. Some of them were armed, but most were only holding swords without armor.


    It must have been so unprepared for such a quick entry.


    I shouted at the whales in front of the villa against a group of protesters.


    ¡°Hey! Where''s Bird of Trichev?! Come out!¡±


    Prince Trichev is a commander guarding Rufet territory.


    Even though he was a novice, he was a master prosecutor, so there was no one to deal with but me or Birkhoff Brian.


    Soon, a middle-aged man stepped forward.


    ¡°There ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I frowned. The author is not Trichev himself.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Baron Royan. ¡±


    Baron Royan was the leader of the 5,000 under his command.


    ¡°Come out, Trichev, not you. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Trichev can''t come out right now because he''s in the middle of a war. ¡±


    ¡°Disease? What kind of disease? ¡±


    ¡°He''s a simple fever. ¡±


    I raise one lip tail.


    ¡°Hmm. What an irony this time of year. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland rebelled not long ago. Lord Eine, the next son of Reysen, informed me of this. So we should be aware of Trichev''s magic communications by now, and leave at this crucial time because of a simple fever? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I aimed at Baron Royan with the yo-yo.


    ¡°Who are you people? Whose side are you on? Lupette Air Force. Or the army of Earl Holland? ¡±


    ¡°We are royalty servants of the Grand Duke of Lupeth. ¡±


    ¡°Then disarm it first. Then we''ll investigate further and save him if he has nothing to do with Earl Holland. ¡±


    Baron Royan wiggles his cheek, pulling out his sword and directing everyone.


    ¡°Hit them all! ¡±


    Baron Royan''s orders show no movement from the men guarding the mansion.


    If we resist here, they won''t know we''re all dead.


    Hundreds of our guns are pointing at them right now, and there was me, also known as the Master Prosecutor.


    Fighting us without even being properly armed was an act of suicide.


    I approached Baron Royan with a bloody smile.


    ¡°As expected, Earl Holland has put up work at Castle Rufet. There''s no way I wouldn''t have done that. Earl Holland''s army will be in serious trouble if he doesn''t take over Rupert''s territory. ¡±


    Baron Royan steps back.


    ¡°The Grand Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Don''t do this."


    ¡°Don''t do what? ¡±


    ¡°Calm down and listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland wants an alliance with the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A moment later, Baron Royan''s head splits open into the air, spraying blood.


    Alliance? Whatever the baron has to say, whatever the terms, it''s just bullshit to me.


    I have no intention of sharing an empire with Earl Holland.


    An empire is not a piece of cake. And Count Holland would think the same thing.


    Of course, there was no alliance. There is only war between the Earl and me.


    I shouted at the soldiers guarding the entrance to the mansion.


    ¡°Surrender treason! ¡±


    As my underlings press into the gun, the enemy soldiers start raising their hands one by one.


    It was a sudden start. They had no time to refine their will to fight and were unprepared.


    I couldn''t resist the slaughter by coming all the way into the palace.


    Immediately, the underlings disarm their troops and kneel in front of the courtyard.


    Is it done? ¡¯


    Winning and winning reports came quickly.


    All the barracks in the castle are in our hands, and they have taken control of both the palace and major military facilities.


    Shortly after the breach, the rebel baron Royan''s throat falls. There was no room for resistance as an enemy.


    Later, while I was cleaning up the palace, Birch Brian led a group of troops to the palace.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Baron is accompanying a group of strange-looking men.


    There were quite a few, but some of them were mixed up with some of the familiar faces.


    Earl Caleb and Earl Trichev.


    I''m turning the entire palace upside down to find these guys, and Birch Brian has them.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I found it in a dungeon in the castle. ¡±


    Earl Caleb approached me with a lifelong expression.


    ¡°Grand Duke. You''re here. Welcome.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. So what happened? Why are you in jail? ¡±


    Bird of Trichev steps forward.


    ¡°Baron Royan''s army rebelled three days ago. Shame on me, I was taken prisoner while I was sleeping in my bedroom. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there you go. ¡±


    I can''t help it.


    Even if Birch Trichev had been ambushed while sleeping as a traitor to his subordinates, he would not have been able to do so sharply.


    ¡°But what about Baron Royan? ¡±


    ¡°Dead. My sword ran from me. They should be over there somewhere in that pile of cachets. Check back later. ¡±


    Earl Caleb looked carefully at me.


    ¡°Then why is the Grand Duke here, who should be on the front lines? ¡±


    ¡°I heard about the rebellion yesterday morning. Earl Holland started a rebellion. So I ran to the burinake. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, didn''t you know? ¡±


    Earl Caleb nods.


    ¡°Yes, I''ve been locked up in a prison cell, and I haven''t heard from anyone outside. ¡±


    ¡°So you haven''t heard of Duke Rupert and his three sons being massacred by Earl Holland. ¡±


    Earl Caleb says the bridge falls apart.


    ¡°Oh, how is that possible? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Too bad for me, but it''s true. ¡±


    Earl Caleb shakes his head to see if he''s in shock, then he just sits there.


    ¡°Daeup is on the verge. You''re such a blasphemer! ¡±


    Birch Trichev hurries out.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. Did Earl Holland do this?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have no way of knowing in detail, but it seems to have sparked a rebellion with a rather meticulous plan. ¡±


    ¡°What about Baron Royan? ¡±


    ¡°An uprising allied with Earl Holland. ¡±


    Birch Trichev hangs his brow with a devastated face.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    ¡°Birch, this is not the time for this. I''m sure Earl Holland will be here with a large army. We must regroup the troops quickly and reclaim the territory that has been handed over to Baron Royan and strengthen its defenses. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And the day after tomorrow, the Grand Duchess will be here. Prepare for the reception as well. ¡±


    I was the one who secretly raised Erisa as the Grand Duchess.


    After I ate Rufet territory, I had to establish someone as the leader, but I thought Erisa, who was more ripe than the others, might be best suited.


    Birch Trichev shakes his head, wondering if you know.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Then get to work. We don''t have time right now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    I shrug as I look behind the hurrying bird, Trichev.


    I thought I could eat Duc Rufet''s territory by myself if I did this right.


    < Enter Rufet Castle. > End

 187 Noble sacrificial spirit.

    Earl Holland did not just attack Rufett Air Force Command and Castle Rufet.


    You ambushed and captured supply points from Castle Rufet to Dagon Plain, and after persuading Duke Rufet to surround the major territories he had brought to his side, you entered the operation of pressuring their lord, who was captured alive during the commanding officer raid.


    It was a very tight and organized occupation operation for insubordination.


    This large-scale operation will require a large number of people, and eventually it will be easy to spot Earl Holland, without anyone noticing, was perfected.


    It seemed to allow you to look at the connections you had established and the overall line while perhaps being a long-time general commander.


    And there was absolutely no way that Grand Duke Rufet, who had just died here.


    Earl Holland, the general commander of the army, was despised by Italy.


    This caused many military personnel to complain to Duke Rupert, which led to a phenomenon in which numerous military personnel easily aligned with Earl Holland''s cause.


    But there were many who were loyal to the Grand Duchess of Rupert.


    A typical case was Baron Probe guarding Fort Jodam.


    He was defeated at the end by the rebellious forces who raised an uprising inside Jodam Fortress. After that, the dead Baron Royan''s forces marched in, locking the gates firmly and entering the city.


    ¡°Baron Probe. You defended Fort Jodam. You''ve done a great job. But what about injuries? ¡±


    Magic Communications. I was communicating with Baron Probe, commander of Jodam Fortress.


    He was leading Fort Jodam''s guards with determination, even though he suffered a major injury that required half his face to be bandaged.


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s okay. No, I feel full of energy knowing that the Grand Duke is helping us. When I heard about the occupation of Lupette Castle a few days ago, I thought it was over. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about Rufet Castle. The castle is now fortified and Mr Trichev is leading the army against the rebels on the territory. ¡±


    ¡°Glad to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, keep guard of Fort Jodam. Fort Jodam, along with Castle Rufet, is one of the key points in determining the future of war. So you have to protect it. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I will do my best to save my life. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll believe you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I got up from my seat after I hung up.


    This gives me control of Rufet and Fort Jodam. Thanks to this, I was able to move forward very advantageously, but on the other hand, I had a little anxiety.


    It was due to the closeness of Earl Holland''s recent movements.


    I heard from my friend Hubeio today that Earl Holland has sent an envoy to offer his uncle, the emperor, an alliance with the power outage.


    As I ate Rufet and Jodam Fortress, I quickly made my way to the other side of the fence.


    ¡®Earl Holland. It''s not incompetent.¡¯


    Earl Holland has allied himself with the Empire to receive supplies from the Empire.


    I ate Rufet and Jodam Fortress, and there was a new supply route to replace the lost stream supply routes.


    The problem was that the emperor''s uncle was reviewing it positively.


    Now that your uncle is in dire need, I''m willing to consider an alliance with Earl Holland, of course, but if you do, you''re making a big mistake.


    You work with the Rebels to defeat the Rebels? This doesn''t make any sense.


    It seems the Emperor himself can''t defend the Empire without the help of Earl Holland.


    In other words, the authority of the empire falls to the ground.


    Of course, I don''t know if my other uncle would now consider this a strategy or a partisan and accept Earl Holland''s proposition, but let''s see.


    The fallen empire is doomed. You will never defend this empire.


    Perhaps you should try to divide it into three nations, or perhaps it will be me and Earl Holland who will devour all the empires.


    ¡®Of course I''ll be the winner. ¡¯


    The reason I am so confident is that the production facilities for the cavalry and nonengineering equipment are right here in Lupette territory.


    In the case of horsemen, they had already secured dozens of finished goods and are now being manufactured in hundreds of workshops.


    I also put a non-engineering equipment production facility in my hands, and got a chain of command system, a non-engineering personnel training facility, to put an additional 250 new non-engineers under my command.


    Moreover, I gained a large amount of essence by robbing the Grand Duchess of Rupert''s underground vault.


    It was like an essence left behind by Italy, but the quantity was enormous.


    I could trade roughly 20,000 of the finest essences for 65 million leafs of gold in the current era.


    I secretly swallowed it all up in my pocket.


    If you return this to the Grand Duchess of Rupert and release it to the market, the price of the essence will plummet.


    For the stability of the Essence market, I have to take it, even if I''m a bad guy.


    From the Magic Communications Center, I headed straight for the Grand Duchess of Rupert.


    ¡°Grand Duke, welcome. ¡±


    The Grand Duke welcomed me to his palace and was no other than Earl Caleb.


    He had recently ceased his military service and was in a hurry.


    It was just an instant Grand Duchess of Erisa, but it was like an instant Grand Duchess.


    This is because during the immediate process, Erisa will declare her place in the Grand Duke after victory.


    ¡°Yes. How''s your immigration going? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°You have to be generous. It''s an important event.¡±


    Earl Caleb looked at me anxiously.


    ¡°But I don''t know if Erisa''s doing so well. Still choosing someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s a tradition. And all three of your sons, who are under His Majesty''s rule, are dead. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t they have children? Among them are male brothers and cousins. ¡±


    I have tasted the taste of it and have once again looked to Earl Caleb.


    ¡°How can you trust them? How do we know he''s working with Earl Holland? ¡±


    ¡°Is that possible? For them, Earl Holland is the enemy that killed his parents. ¡±


    ¡°There are no parents or children in power. Never overlook the benefits. What if he made someone else Duke, and he''s the one who''s working with Earl Holland? We''re all doomed. So it''s a good idea to make Erisa the Grand Duchess. I know, but she''s not. I''ve been watching you the whole time.


    Don''t. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but other brothers may protest. ¡±


    I snap one lip up.


    ¡°It''s the same with other people. They have nothing but complaints. Why? Because he has this unsubstantiated belief that he''s the only Grand Duke heir. Maybe if you took someone other than Erisa as a Grand Duchess or a Grand Duchess, you''d think you could do something about the scarecrow that we built and attack us in some way. ¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the way the world works. What''s wrong with someone who knows you well? Anyway, the other successors are the dangerous molecules. Earl Holland is in trouble for spreading treachery so quickly, they will not respond. That''s why I recommended Erisa as the Grand Duchess. Between the school and the engagement, I''m gonna kill her with my own hands.


    I couldn''t do it. ¡±


    Earl Caleb opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes? Kill him? ¡±


    ¡°So you want to keep him alive? We''re not leaving behind any aftermath. We are at war. It''s enough to leave behind the aftermath of what Duke Rupert did. Please don''t make Earl Holland second. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Do it secretly or openly. If something like the last insurgency in the Grand Duke happens again, I''m out of here. Honestly, you don''t have a plan, do you? How many times has this been treason? I''d rather lose my hand and fight a hundred times by myself. In this state, I can''t fight because I''m itching behind my back. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I spoke to Earl Caleb, who had no answer.


    ¡°So, shall I do it? It''s probably easier for me to do something I don''t know than you do. ¡±


    Earl Caleb shakes his hand.


    ¡°No, I''ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I glanced at the Earl of the Caribbean.


    This little mind is small, but one notices it fast.


    If I do, I won''t end up with one heir. Kill all those who oppose me on this occasion, leaving Grand Duchess Rufett in my hands.


    ¡°You thought well. This will hurt, but Earl Caleb''s decision today will save the Grand Duchess of Lupett. ¡±


    Of course he survived me. Earl Caleb''s decision left the Grand Duchess of Lupett with a name.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Later, I took a stroll down the hallway to the room where Erisa became a hermit, not a hermit. The knights guarding the front of the visit bowed softly as I appeared.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And the Grand Duchess? ¡±


    ¡°He''s inside. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Keep up the good work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I entered Erisa''s room, greeted by the knights. She gives me a sharp look as soon as she sees me.


    ¡°Jan. Why are you keeping me in this room? ¡±


    I walk over to the window with the curtains hanging loose, checking for security.


    ¡°You said you were going to have a Grand Duchess Immediate. Until then, I''m protecting you. ¡±


    ¡°Do you expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. You just have to trust me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That''s the only way the Grand Duchess of Rupert can survive. ¡±


    Erisa jumps up and shouts.


    ¡°Jan! ¡±


    I said, tossing the curtain.


    ¡°Erisa. You studied history a lot, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What usually happens when this happens? ¡±


    ¡°My boss will slowly drain our Grand Duchess Rufet and swallow it up. You have that kind of power now. ¡±


    I raised my thumb to Erisa.


    ¡°That''s right. The Grand Duchess of Rupert will finally be swallowed up by me. ¡±


    She stared at me like she was going to kill me.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    I approached Erisa.


    ¡°But this is somewhat different from a universal historical event. It''s different, but it has a very important element. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°Rufet territory is not an empire. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. My goal is the entire empire, not Rupert territory. If I serve as a footstool for the Empire, it means that the Lupets will survive through you. Why? The Duke owns Lupette territory, not the Emperor. Do you understand now? ¡±


    Erisa shakes her head, her eyes fluttering.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So play the scarecrow until the day I take over the empire. After that, you''ll be the true Duke of Rupert. I''ll be hanging out in Hwang Sung by then. ¡±


    Erisa said in a resigned voice.


    ¡°So our Grand Duke''s dream is gone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should. You guys are the best at keeping things going. If you get greedy like this, your family will explode. In my hand. And you can''t betray me if you want to. If I die, you die. To Earl Holland. Of course, pretending to be crazy and working with Earl Holland would be possible, but the result is the same. For Earl Holland, you care.


    It''s a boil.Of course you want to squeeze it out. As long as your family exists, the Earl must continue to bear the burden of treason against his master. You know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. In the future, any excuse will be used to wipe out my family. ¡±


    Erisa shakes her head.


    The Grand Duchess of Lupett has no choice but to me.


    We cannot join forces with the Emperor, nor can we join forces with the erl Holland.


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Good. My Erisa is smart. Let''s do this. House Rupert will be rebuilt for sure. I have no reason to wipe out the Lupets. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m not sure. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Erisa faced me straight.


    ¡°How do we believe your promises? ¡±


    ¡°You have to.¡±


    ¡°I can''t believe you''re saying that. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Please leave a document. Then I''ll work hard for ambition. ¡±


    This beast is playing a prank. He seems to be leaving a document to burden me, and I don''t give a damn about it.


    I burned the paper lying on the nearby table.


    ¡°Documents are meaningless. I can burn it. ¡±


    ¡°You won''t do it? Then I can''t trust you. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s make this a more conclusive arrangement. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I took a look at Erisa''s condition some time ago.


    ¡°No matter how much power I have no parents or children, I don''t give a shit about my children. Usually.¡±


    ¡°Sun? ¡±


    I approached Erisa with a sly smile.


    ¡°It''s for the Lupets. It''s what you want. Let''s do our best until the day the Token of Promise is made. ¡±


    I hugged the frightening Erisa and fell on the bed.


    Erisa first rebelled greatly, but eventually resigned and accepted me.


    Honestly, there''s no token of promise between me and her as sure as making a second year.


    I don''t know what to do, by the way. If this had been known to Kara, it would have been a chessboard on my face.


    But I can''t help it.


    For the world and for humanity, I must sacrifice myself.


    No one knows my noble sacrificial spirit.


    < Noble sacrificial spirit. > End

 188 Erisas inauguration ceremony.

    The immersion of the Grand Duchess of Erisa was to be performed by inviting key personnel from all over the Empire.


    There was a reason why the Imperial nobles would have business with the fallen Duchess of Lupette.


    Because I called him.


    I was going to conduct this immediacy as my military paradigm concept.


    The reason was simple: I was going to threaten to line up my true military force to the world.


    Of course, it was very disrespectful, but in order to end this civil war without further sacrifice, we needed to kill Gigi the children.


    Entrance to the venue.


    While Erisa was preparing for the immediacy, I welcomed visitors.


    My first guest was Hubeio, my best friend.


    He always did. Hubeo has been aware of this since the time of school, so this is the place to die.


    ¡°Hubeio, you made it. I knew you''d come. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m here. We''re best friends. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. What about the others? ¡±


    Hubeo shrugs.


    ¡°I don''t know. Will it be easy? In Segan, you think you''re wrong about the Grand Duchess. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Holland and the Emperor held hands not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, did you decide to form an alliance? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just need to see Jo. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    Uncle Gear digs graves.


    ¡°Then a lot of people will turn their backs on me. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. You go in first. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As Hubeo tries to enter, I call him back.


    ¡°Hoveo.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I looked at the management of the visitors who came near me to write a memoir.


    ¡°Write down your name. ¡±


    ¡°All right. All you need to do is look. ¡±


    When Hubeo expressed his objection as annoying, I said in a heartfelt tone.


    ¡°I''m so forgetful. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But? ¡±


    ¡°The family that has written their name here will eventually be cut off from Homicide. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hubeo put his family and his own name on the guest list.


    This list was not just a list of visitors.


    This list was the Department of Life, and the margins were the shields that prevented the storm of carnage.


    ¡®Hmm. We don''t have too many visitors. ¡¯


    In fact, there were many visitors. I sent visitors from the Gangnam aristocratic family supporting me, and even the Cloud family reasonably participated.


    The problem was that there were no paths in the leading families in the North River.


    Of course, the world is full of people, but I don''t know what I''m going to do with it.


    Then Hubeo enters the venue and jumps out again, terrified.


    ¡°Jan! What is all this stuff at the venue? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, did you see that? ¡±


    In short, Hubeio stammers.


    ¡°Hey, so you can see it, but you can''t not see it, right? I saw it as soon as I walked in. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? What are you so surprised about? It''s only part of it. Most of them are waiting outside. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo approaches.


    ¡°Hey. You decided to use the power of Kara Kingdom in public? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°What if they find out? ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Phew, I still know too many people. So now I decided not to notice anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°But this is too much, right? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Too many people have died in the last civil war. We have to end this now. ¡±


    Hubeo shakes his head.


    ¡°I don''t know. Just do it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m known for who I am. What do they say? ¡±


    ¡°Heave-ho. Who''s gonna mess with you? If you want to live, you just have to keep your mouth shut. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    Hubeo glances outside.


    ¡°But can I go somewhere for a while? I''ll be right back. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To the magic communication station. ¡±


    ¡°Why there? ¡±


    ¡°Trying to get in touch with the Marquis of Bohen. No matter how hostile you are, Ezekiel and Erisa are friends. You should come. ¡±


    The Marquis of Bohen was the Issel family. She''s Hubeio''s friend, Erisa''s friend.


    ¡°Never mind. You don''t have to come if you feel the pressure. ¡±


    ¡°Hey! You said you were going to kill the family that didn''t come today. ¡±


    ¡°When did I say I was going to kill you? You said the family on the list would live. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what he said! ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s different. How is that the same as saying that you will primarily be excluded from homicide? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway! I''ll be back, so why don''t you clear out this desk until Izel gets here?¡° ¡±


    Hubeo hurries toward the Magic Telecom Station.


    I scratched my head beautifully and looked at the management of writing a memorandum.


    ¡°It''s going to be hard, but don''t move your desk until nightfall. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We''re going to have a lot of customers soon. Hubeo, he''s got a big mouth on him. Then work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I drew a line across the list and went straight into the event.


    A lot of late visitors will come because of Hubeo''s cheap mouth, but you don''t have to pay attention to those who come under the line.


    I will, of course, survive by writing on this list, but I could not be weighed.


    And just because his name is written here doesn''t mean he lives there.


    We''ll all live for good, but in the case of the Manfred family, we will die.


    Duke Manfred has long served as an internal successor, and has now eaten enough rust to serve as a foreign minister, but behaves very bat-like.


    In the past, when Duke Rupert was alive, he ran to betray the empire, shining a light on his face, and when he died, he confiscated his face again.


    How can you keep this family alive?


    We have to kill them all and get rid of their misery.


    * * *


    Even after the event started, guests jumped in line.


    They saw a large amount of glove magic cars stationed in the event plaza and were frightened. They found Erisa and I sitting down and tightened our waists over and over again.


    ¡°I am Anton, heir to the late Moral. Grand Duchess Erisa, may I have your attention, please? ¡±


    The Marquis of Moral is one of the leading families in Gangbuk.


    Earl Moral is currently serving as a foreign minister for the Empire, with substantial foreign powers following Duke Manfred, who is a foreign diplomat for the Empire.


    I looked at the sliding Anton.


    ¡°Not Marquis Moral, the son is here. Okay."


    Anton hurriedly vomited an excuse for the words in my bones.


    ¡°Your father has been taking too much care of the state recently, so he''s away in a recreational vehicle. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. You mentioned recently that the Empire has been working with Earl Holland. Well, the Marquis of Moral was very busy with his work because he''s an outsider. Anyway, tell her I did a lot of work. I haven''t been feeling very good about it lately. ¡±


    Anton said, sweating.


    ¡°It was His Majesty''s decision. There was nothing I could do as my father. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why you need to get down from the position of emperor. You have the pride of an empire. What if we join forces with the Rebels? I don''t know if we want to save the Empire or turn it into bean powder. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, go sit somewhere empty. I couldn''t make a reservation because I didn''t have a reservation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And when you''re back from the ceremony, tell the erl ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I gave Anton a glimpse of life.


    ¡°Line up if you want to live. If it sticks in here, you''re dead. You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye. ¡±


    As Anton leaves, Erisa, who is sitting next to him, speaks in a grave voice.


    ¡°Will you save the Morals? ¡±


    ¡°I saw you do it. ¡±


    ¡°Word on the street is that Earl Holland and the Emperor of the Empire are working together, and that Earl Moral has done a great service. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Erisa looks at me with a cold face.


    ¡°If you let me live, I''ll blame you a lot. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    I''m in trouble, too. I''m too weak for my woman. I''m scared when my girl gets angry.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A lot of people came from the North River after that. Many of them were dominated by children or relatives who had a great influence on their family heirs and families, but there were also quite a few places where nobles who were heads of household came to visit.


    Looks like Hubeo was making fun of you.


    * * *


    ¡°Here comes the private ceremony! ¡±


    After a brief inauguration of the Grand Duchess of Erisa, a full blowout ceremony began.


    First of all, the troops that passed by Erisa and the nobles were the Musketeers.


    They are on an endless parade of horsepower trucks, screaming their allegiance in front of us.


    The procession of the subsequent vehicles was hundreds of horsepower vehicles.


    Dozens of vehicles marched on the front had been borrowed from existing mobile units, followed by an upgraded magical armored car equipped with turrets recently developed by the Kingdom of Kara.


    When the armored horsepowers reach my chamber, they pause the procession for a moment and fire in unison at the opposing targets, creating a scene of mass destruction.


    In short, he threatened to kill himself.


    ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Participants were frightened to death of this scene. Even though Earl Holland has large numbers of cavalry, he could have noticed that these armored carriages are not opponents.


    But it was just the beginning.


    Soon, the state-of-the-art shotgun marched endlessly behind it, followed by the magical vehicles equipped with flame-retardant shotguns.


    ¡°Now look up at the sky. ¡±


    As the organizer shouted, all participants looked up at the sky. Suddenly, I saw something flying into the event with a faint smoke in the sky.


    It was tens of years of support.


    The floaters stop on the bleachers and sprinkle the nostril knights together.


    That tens of thousands of kilometers over 1,000 kilometers.


    The tens of spatial knights occupied by Earl Holland were an unparalleled number.


    Soon, they made spectacles as they roamed the spectacle and dropped a large amount of chaos bombs on the distant plains.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Mushroom clouds blooming from all sides and scattered gravel debris.


    After a massive explosion, a storm swept through the spectacle.


    After the highlight scene, I went up to the stage where Erisa asked for forgiveness and the magic microphone was installed.


    And today, many of the imperial nobles who came to the ceremony began a grim speech.


    ¡°I''m sure you''ve all seen it. These weapons I present to you today are my strength for the final battle ahead. Perhaps every march of my armies will turn to ruins and overflow with corpses. But what are you gonna do? War is a risk. If there''s only one wind, I want you to make a wise choice. ¡±


    The son-in-law was very quiet.


    Even though I was making intimidating remarks with an arrogant tone, they were only listening in a very humble manner without even vomiting the sound of war.


    You wouldn''t know it if it got tangled up with me.


    I continued to speak in a more rigid posture.


    ¡°Soon, our armies will march towards Hwang to engage Earl Holland and the Emperor. After exactly one month, the family to share my will, gather their forces in front of Jodam Fortress. Of course, you don''t have to come if you don''t want to. Choice is your freedom. But I decide what happens next. That choice wins.


    It''s my turn to be one. Perhaps after this war is over, a few noble families will perish. With so many people dead in this civil war, someone has to take responsibility. So I hope you don''t miss your chance to avoid this responsibility. Clear! ¡±


    I continued to make threatening remarks to the end. It was to assure my will to the noble society of the Empire.


    Immediately after this civil war ends, as I declare, many nobles will die.


    Since it was a matter of many people''s lives, we needed to be as clear about the consequences that would come later.


    Honestly, how unfair would it be to die without knowing anything? At least tell me why you died.


    And a powerful and clear message makes it easier for the opponent to choose.


    Dead or alive.


    How simple is this choice?


    People choose the majority of the latter from these choices. Nobody wants to die.


    I came down from the stage and stood next to Earl Higgs, who was sitting at the front.


    Earl Higgs? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Conservatory, including Duc Brendel, will be on my side? ¡±


    Earl Higgs looked at me with an unconfident expression.


    ¡°Grand Duke, our repair crew is practically powerless for the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°What Emperor''s Power? What has the Emperor done for the Conservatory? But I have so much to do. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as I take the castle, the empire returns to its beginnings. ¡±


    Earl Higgs opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Are you saying you want to turn the peninsula back into a yin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And the repairman will be the center of the new empire. I''ll be good at it. So persuade the Earl. There''s a glorious future ahead of us, and it''s not fair to die loyal to the Emperor. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I''ll send someone to persuade Duke Brendel. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll trust the erl. Good luck."


    I made a great promise to the conservative through Earl Higgs.


    The Imperial Repair Party is the Emperor''s force. If they turn to me, my uncle must walk the path of collapse that day.


    And the conservatives have been very helpful in many ways since the time of the white face, while deeply bonding with me.


    I''ve been in love for a while, but I don''t think I need to kill you.


    < A private ceremony based on Erisa''s immediacy. > End

 189 Travel towards Hwang Sung.

    I have dispatched a raid force at Hwang Yosrahim in the plains in front of Jodam Fortress.


    Although only a small force of 90,000, everyone was essentially a new concept army armed with a shotgun launcher.


    Over a thousand noncombatants and over 70 years of support. There were also large amounts of glove magic cars and other tactical magic vehicles.


    With this kind of power, I could easily defeat the Earl of Holland and the Emperor''s alliance, but I gave the nobles a month''s time.


    Time to choose whether to die with the Emperor or to walk in the path of glory with me.


    The reason was simple: to find out who to kill.


    The last fever has clearly concealed the superiority of power. In the meantime, if they choose an emperor, they are the ones who will give their lives for him.


    It hurts my whole life to keep these people alive.


    Soon after, a large army began to gather on the plains in front of Jodam Fortress.


    They were the nobles of the western part of the Empire. These are aristocrats from a ruined country who used to complain about the central politics of an empire that had left them stranded, who recently joined forces with Duke Rufet to resist the empire and were aerially dismantled by the death of the empire.


    But they chose me for Earl Holland.


    Everyone claimed they couldn''t stand by the Earl of Holland, who betrayed him for that reason, but it seemed clear to me that they were afraid of my power.


    In fact, the nobles, their lords, were taken captive or held hostage by Earl Holland, who was conspired with Duke Rufet on his way to His Holiness in the past.


    If their armies come to me now, the lord and father of the hostages will die at the hands of Earl Holland.


    Although family conservation is more important than head of household, it was not easy to choose between them.


    Nevertheless, all I could think of was that these noble armies had come to me, believing that I would surely win this war, and had used their household as a scapegoat to survive me.


    Honestly, I can''t stand Earl Holland for betraying Grand Duchess Rufett. Does it make sense for them to kill their father and master?


    That they and Duke Rupert had some kind of bond.


    Of course, they had no choice but to stick with me for the survival of the family.


    ¡®Phew, they didn''t have to come. Would I dance with a knife to neutralize the death of their lord and father? If I hadn''t gone anywhere, I would have treated you well in the future. ¡¯


    But I didn''t send him back.


    In fact, if the nobles of the western region are with me, it is to promote the fact that the whole empire is already established.


    They could never have come to me.


    Perhaps I was chosen by the nobles of the western region by a number of powerful men. Anything else.


    It''s best to fill in the names of the butchers, but it''s not a good place to look when there''s too much room.


    ¡°Earl Stotts. Greetings to the Grand Duke, along with two thousand troops in the Territory. ¡±


    Next, those who join my camp were some of the conservative nobles.


    Earl Higgs is currently embracing it, but many of them have hardened their minds and come to me.


    I am the ninth highest successor to the imperial family heir to the throne. When I promised that the empire would return to the beginnings of the world and that the Yin Dynasty would become a country, I had to make a big deal of repairs later, and my mind was shaken.


    The political wish of the conservative was to return before the Yosrahim Empire committed to the forces of light.


    Moreover, as I promised to be the center of empire''s power, I could not help but create human greed.


    ¡°Greetings. Earl Stotts will be assisting me in the General Command in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be loyal with all my life. ¡±


    I let the conservative nobles on my side.


    It was a statement of commitment and a ploy to establish a solid foundation for my support.


    I am supported by the nobles of Gangnam, but their strength is weak.


    It''s a little more subtle than neutral.


    Although I initially exercised flexibility to expand my power, it was not a good thing to see political power in the future.


    So, it was a time when a support layer such as a repair wave was needed.


    Since then, the surrender of the conservative nobles has continued. I was fascinated by my promises, and I was devastated by the politics of the empire because the great Yosrahim empire took on the humiliation of working with traitors like Earl Holland to survive.


    The value of politics desired by the conservative was the great and noble Yosrahim empire that did not surrender to any forces.


    However, the one who would do this was me, not the current emperor. I have the power to build a prosperous Yosrahim Empire.


    But I thought that there would be a repairman who would never come to me. It was a greeting like Duke Pines, the head of the Royal Guard.


    ¡°Duke Pines. I greet the Grand Duke of Karl, heir to the great Yosrahim empire. ¡±


    I couldn''t help but look down at Duke Pines, who was bowing down before me.


    Duke Pines was also a fierce emperor pie, although he was a renovator. That''s why I was serving as a Guard Commander, but I don''t know why this guy is here.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to be with me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, why? I don''t hate it, but I don''t believe it. ¡±


    Duke Pines grimaces his face.


    ¡°The current emperor has allowed the treacherous to enter the palace. ¡±


    ¡°Has Earl Holland''s army entered the castle? ¡±


    ¡°The entire army is outside Hwang Sung, but even the deserters on vacation are allowed in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why did you do that? And the other thing? ¡±


    I asked the question again.


    The surrender of Duke Pines was unbelievable.


    I was referring to Duke Pines here as the last mountain to cross to take over the Empire.


    I could never believe that the Duke had left the Emperor for just one reason that the soldiers under Earl Holland would come to the palace.


    ¡°But first, let me ask you a question. If our Emperor were to join forces with Earl Holland and win the battle against the Grand Duke, what would become of this Empire of Yosrahim? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask the obvious? Of course it belongs to Earl Holland. You don''t have the strength to defend the Empire, do you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''ve come to the Grand Duke. The Duke is a knight who fights to defend his empire. In no way can I help the Emperor destroy this empire. ¡±


    We must strike down the Emperor to defend the Empire?


    Even though the emperor could never understand the concept of this era, it was a civil war that was happening just moments ago because of the emperor, when the Josrahim empire could be destroyed.


    The emperor could never win this war.


    If I win the battle to come, the empire will be mine, and if the Earl of Holland and the Imperial Alliance win, the empire will be hers.


    If the Duke wanted to defend the Yosrahim Empire, he would have had no choice but to stand beside me.


    Only I can preserve the Yosrahim Empire.


    ¡®You too, uncle. So why are you working with Earl Holland? If I disconnected the supply line, you''d have to do it yourself, or if it was too hard, you''d have waited for me to do it. This guy is so stuffy. ¡¯


    A country with power must never be allied with a country or force that is stronger than itself.


    Of course, it is possible to choose to survive, but not to defend your claim.


    Why? By the end of that war, the Dominant States will already be on the other side.


    Domination is an intangible set of values held together by authority.


    It is nothing, but it is also the only world''s greatest treasure of limitless shine and power.


    Thus, power never stays with the losers or the weak. Someone else with the power will take it.


    That''s why I look down on my uncle, the emperor.


    If you join hands with Earl Holland, no matter how well you try, you''ll never find your way back.


    I gave the Earl a chance to come, but he held my hand and shit.


    I''m just saying that I''m annoyed to see you next to me, and I''m going crazy.


    ¡°Very well. The duc will stand beside me. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Duke Pines walks forward and stands beside me.


    Anyway, my uncle''s incompetence has made me a great talent.


    Duke Pines lacks strategic talent, but is more talented than anyone else. It''s very helpful to have it by your side.


    * * *


    Next, the forces that came to me were nobles with central powers of the empire. As soon as I heard the rumors about my affairs, those who thought the empire was wrong were contacting me.


    The problem is whether it is because of the emperor''s awareness, or because of his pride, the reaction is very warm.


    Usually, he only sent a few envoys to express his willingness to surrender, and some of them have begged me to negotiate through magical communications.


    So I unanimously refused their inflation. After the war, we have to reward the men who built the ball, and the one with it is the central political force.


    We have a lot to take from them, but we can''t have them on our side. If I''m going to make them rich, how can I take it so easily?


    Of course I''m still rich, but I''m still thirsty.


    ¡®By the way, I can''t stop this old man. ¡¯


    But there was one sad thing. It was that the Kar family did not agree with me, but remained neutral.


    So I contacted my father secretly, and I heard a very resolute answer.


    It was a long story, but in short, he was loyal only to the one. That is, if you want to keep the car under the family''s control, take over the Empire.


    Furthermore, the true power of the Karl family is not the military force, but the necessary political power after the war.


    In other words, he seemed to think highly of himself, saying that he was trying to stabilize the Empire.


    But what are you going to do? I can''t work under my son even if I die, so he asked me to contact him after I become one.


    Oh, even my real father resembles me, so I have no pride.


    Eventually, I gave up on persuading the Karl family, and decided to set a date for my appointment.


    The target is the castle of the Empire.


    It was the beginning of the final battle to finish this civil war.


    ¡°All forces march. ¡±


    Starting with the vanguard at my command, all the troops followed the riverside road to Yosrahim Palace.


    Currently, I have 450,000 troops. Less than 90,000 troops in a month, which has just risen to close to 500,000. Thanks to you, the price of war supplies is too high, but I''ve decided to take it.


    I wish there were more.


    You could have used it as a supply unit, or you could have deployed it as a defensive force once you took the fort.


    Even the old-fashioned army had its uses.


    ¡°The next Chain of Earl Halbert greets the Grand Duke. We''ve prepared a gift for you, so please use it immediately for your business. ¡±


    Wherever our troops marched, they were portrayed by visionaries. Most of them were rulers of the territory who had suffered heavy damage during the last civil war.


    To them, I was the most popular person in the country. I''ve never harmed them.


    I had played in Gangnam, so I was not involved in the war in Gangnam at all.


    And I declared in advance that I would send tremendous support to the lands affected by this war. I don''t remember much, but I seem to have listened to them.


    And it was worth it. The passage through our troops is down by the river. This was the most important route to the Imperial distribution network, so there was definitely a need for rail links. In the meantime, there will be enormous funding, so I will be able to provide support without having to pay attention.


    ¡°The damage is imminent. Bring some gifts. But I can''t take it away because I''m in good faith, and I end up giving something as a gift. ¡±


    I called the money manager and asked him to bring me a bag of money. It was a bag of money containing 1,000 leaf gold coins.


    The chain shudders.


    ¡°No, I can''t. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not giving you money. Earl Halbert''s territory is located on the river, where our troop supply ships are constantly passing by. So repair the broken facility in the harbor, and get as much war supplies as you can. ¡±


    I accepted my plea after I found my father, Earl Harbert, in the crowd of the newborns in front of me. The Earl sent a signal to receive it.


    ¡°Thank you. I will never forget this grace. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Then go back and secure the perimeter. If your territory is turned over to the enemy, it will be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Like this, I also cared about the supply lines. You didn''t have to manage the supply lines in particular because you were transporting supplies in a moving vehicle a while ago, but now that there are more brothers and sisters with them, you can see that the supply lines have become important.


    < Set out for Hwang Sung. > End

 190 A brief meeting with Earl Holland.

    The march of my army was very quiet. It doesn''t mean we''re moving around casually, it means there was no battle.


    It seems that Earl Holland has given up on stopping my advance through defensive warfare. I can wipe out an army of defensive strongholds with my magic weapon in no time.


    I changed the paradigm of world war.


    The battle for a fortress, an ancient relic, is now meaningless, and a new era of weapons has arrived through technology.


    After Mango''s efforts, the wall is now collapsing with artillery cannons, and even if the walls are built strong enough that the artillery cannons can''t go through, the fortress will be bombarded with buoyancy.


    There''s no way to resist.


    Perhaps Earl Holland intends to open a bow, focusing all his forces on one plains battle.


    And a couple of Deputy Corps reconnaissances got in touch. They''ve been ambushed by the non-combat forces of Earl Holland, and they''ve been repelled.


    ¡°Looks like Earl Holland is waiting for us on Dagon Plain, too. ¡±


    In his report, I hesitated.


    Earl Holland was certainly not a fool. The act of stopping me through various defensive points is exhausting, but meaningless.


    It was a good idea to focus your troops and decide their victory or loss in a single battle.


    But that doesn''t mean Earl Holland is wise. If I were the Earl, I''d run away.


    ¡°How many troops are there? ¡±


    ¡°It looks a little over 150,000. ¡±


    I snorted. 150,000 won''t be more than three halves of the troops I lead.


    ¡°Hmm. Still more than I thought. ¡±


    ¡°It''s because it includes the Imperial Army. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Who is the head of the Emperor''s army? ¡±


    Then Duke Pines stepped up and said,


    ¡°You must be Earl Eater, once my commander. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Despite his superior military command and great loyalty from the Emperor, he is pushed from the battlefield rather than the late Lembert. ¡±


    ¡°Then Earl Lembert will protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s why I''m Earl Eater. ¡±


    I clenched my jaw.


    ¡°Do you have any way to convince the Earl? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a chance. The erl is also concerned about the safety of the Empire. It would be a great shock if only you could explain the glory of the Empire to me. ¡±


    It was only I who was able to return the Yosrahim Empire to its powerful former dominion. I have the power.


    However, his uncle, the current emperor, was guilty of dividing the empire and leading the worst civil war, and had no strength, and the Holland Earl had no reason to save the empire in his own way.


    ¡°Then do it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I''ve decided to persuade Earl Eater. Though the erl did not keep my red line, I decided to try to convince him otherwise because I was close to the final battlefield.


    Fighting is about winning and seeing for sure. If there is even the slightest possibility of defeat, it is war that must be managed without hesitation.


    The moment you lose, this is the end.


    Moreover, Earl Eter has an army of tens of thousands.


    If I persuaded the erl, I could save many of them, but my heart was too hard to kill one more innocent soldier.


    I know a man who is very frustrated. Heartbreaking is good, and lately my lovers have been acting scary.


    * * *


    Shortly after, our army encountered Earl Holland''s army on the Dagon Plain.


    Although it is nothing compared to my army, the ranks of the army up to 150,000 were truly great.


    But that was it. Now 150,000 of them could wait for me here on Dagon Plain, because I cared for them, not because they were great.


    Many people died during the last civil war, and the power of the empire was greatly diminished. If you can avoid combat, you''d better avoid it.


    As soon as I deployed, I asked for an exclusive interview with Earl Holland. It was a matter of finishing this battle with a conversation.


    Of course, Earl Holland could be in danger if he digs a trap, but it was good for me.


    If you kill Earl Holland with this, this is the end of the war.


    So the meeting place was also decided into the Earl of Holland''s camp.


    The kingdom in its mouth was meant to feed and induce a sudden breakthrough. If you kill me, Earl Holland can win this battle, but I doubt he''ll fall for my temptation.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Absolutely not! ¡±


    All the generals below Birch Brian refused to let me attend the meeting.


    I can see the angle from them, but they couldn''t send me to the enemy camp.


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s okay.¡±


    ¡°Surely the erl will dig a trap and greet the Grand Duke. But how can someone who''s going to rule the empire go to such obvious lengths? If someone has to go, I''d rather go. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. I''m digging a trap. ¡±


    Duke Pines stood up and said, "What a marvellous thing to say."


    ¡°The Grand Duke. How could he set a trap for the enemy alone? I understand your concern for the safety of the Imperial soldiers, but I''m too reckless. Please wait. Soon I will persuade Earl Eter to return the army, and the Holland army will be conquered by those who surrender. So I''ll wait until then.


    Please let me go. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, these guys are fine. They can''t kill me. ¡±


    Duke Pines yells at you for awkwardness.


    ¡°The Grand Duke! The Grand Duke''s well-being is not alone. It''s the comfort of all of us. So I ask you to keep an eye on our anxiety and reclaim your will. ¡±


    Then Hubeo steps forward. He was in our army as one of the chief of staff.


    ¡°Let it go. ¡±


    Birch Brian and Duke Pines shout at Hubeo at the same time.


    ¡°Confucius Hubeo! What are you talking about? ¡±


    Hubeo sighs for a long time.


    ¡°I know because I''m a friend, but Earl Holland can''t kill Jan. If Earl Holland wants to kill Jan, he''s going to die. That''s probably the trap Jan was talking about. Provoke Earl Holland and kill him. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    Hubeo glances at me.


    ¡°Jan. Do I have to say it with my own mouth? ¡±


    ¡°No. No matter how public the secret, you have to hide it. A lot of people would be shocked to find out. Especially my father. How embarrassing? I used to hang out in my hands. No matter how much I did it for my family, I couldn''t do it as a son. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you convince them? ¡±


    ¡°With a firm faith. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''ll bet you do. ¡±


    I glanced at Duke Brian and Duke Pines.


    ¡°I''m not an idiot. I''m leaving because there''s a way. Of course, if Earl Holland catches you, it''ll be a gold medal. So you have to trust me and wait. At least I won''t die. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Even the worst cases are negotiations. I have no reason not to. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Birch Brian and Duke Pines are silent in my constant furrow.


    With my extreme confidence and my friend Hubeo working with it, I seemed to think there was something there.


    Then I left the barracks in a hurry. Before the Count and the Duke strike again, I was on my way to the Earl of Holland''s camp.


    We were late for their appointment anyway, so we had to hurry.


    Then I leaned on a horse and a sack of yojo to march on the Earl of Holland''s camp.


    * * *


    The soldiers in Earl Holland''s camp were shaken as I appeared alone.


    Even though it was a treaty, he really didn''t expect me to show up.


    It''s suicide if you come.


    An elderly soldier walks forward, echoing the sound of the soldiers'' rumbling.


    Formerly a family member of the Lupette family, but now a nobleman following Earl Holland. But I don''t know his name.


    I don''t remember a man''s name very well.


    ¡°Hey. Did you meet her? ¡±


    The old general stared at me for a long time and eventually bent his waist.


    ¡°Welcome. The Grand Duke is waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then show me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Follow me, then. ¡±


    I followed the old man through with Earl Holland''s soldiers.


    Although I was their enemy, the soldiers were never hostile in their eyes.


    I just stared at him like he was crazy.


    They''re just soldiers, but I know I shouldn''t be here.


    ¡°You''re really here. Grand Duke.¡±


    The appearance of Earl Holland greeting me at the conference was overwhelming.


    Other than that, he was a wise general, so he couldn''t know the difference between the two armies now.


    I led a great army and was armed with all sorts of new weapons. The Earl''s 150,000 troops were never my opponent.


    ¡°Good to see you. May I sit down? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, have a seat. ¡±


    I sat in the seat of Earl Holland in an arrogant posture.


    ¡°For now, the Earl''s rebellion will not stand in the way of Gatabuta. I would have done the same thing. And so, through the Grand Duchess of Erisa, she ordered Duke Rufett to be killed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is now. What are you going to do? Are you gonna fight me? Or do you want to surrender? ¡±


    Earl Holland gives a small, conflicted face and decisive answer.


    ¡°We have to fight. We''ll die for treason anyway." ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re the only ones who die. I''m not a soldier. I''ll fix it again. Do you want to kill all the soldiers? Or do you just want to die? ¡±


    The foes who were hovering behind Earl Holland stared me in the face as my day unfolded.


    ¡°Earl! Let''s just kill him here. If we kill him, we have a chance of winning. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Earl. This is the chance of the Chunwoo Creed. Let''s take a look at his neck here. ¡±


    Earl Holland raises his hand to drown the generals'' old age.


    ¡°Could the Grand Duke be here without even knowing it? Duke Carr, who I''ve been watching, is no fool. You must have made something up. ¡±


    I frowned.


    Earl Holland is wise and problematic. Of course, there was nothing wrong with being smart, but I had no choice if he was the right one.


    ¡°Tsk. I''m not falling for it. ¡±


    ¡°I see you''ve dug a trap. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn''t. ¡±


    ¡°What was the trap? because I don''t understand it. ¡±


    I grumbled and said.


    ¡°Don''t ask if you don''t want to. If you want to know someone''s secret, don''t you have to pay for it? Why do you like free stuff so much? ¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The neck of the erl and their lives. Hang him if you want to check it out. I''ll be happy to trade you. ¡±


    At the same time, my hand was on the pommel of Joseon''s blade, and the castle burst from all sides.


    ¡°Earl! Let''s kill him! ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. He said he was already after our lives! Even if we kill him here, he has nothing to say. ¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡±


    Earl Holland''s old age has calmed down again. So I continued to taunt.


    ¡°Why did you provoke the rebellion with such courage? I just have to endure it. We''re all going to die for nothing. My goodness, only the Amon soldiers are going to die because their heads aren''t here. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke? Stop taunting me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Doesn''t look like it." Tsk. ¡±


    Earl Holland takes his place and continues a solemn conversation.


    ¡°Well, let''s continue with that story. What the hell are you proposing to us for? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have much else to say. I''m not here for a meeting. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you''re here for? ¡±


    ¡°You just found out. I''m just here to kill you all. But you don''t give me a small number. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Say something, though, since it''s a meeting. ¡±


    I sighed a long time with an annoying face.


    Absolutely nothing.


    Even the Earl of Holland thought one of the generals behind him would be in trouble, but unfortunately, he was well under his control.


    ¡°I''ll take that, then. Do you have the sharded sword I gave you earlier? ¡±


    All generals below Earl Holland have suffocated. The people here received every single one of those swords.


    ¡°A refuge just in case? ¡±


    ¡°Your family and relatives all used it when I took Castle Rufet. I ran. I just watched. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Surrender and those families and relatives won''t die. Of course, when the battle takes place, all of them leave the victor and die. Many soldiers will die in the battle to come, but at least your family will be held accountable. Isn''t that right?¡±


    My threats leave the faces of Earl Holland and his generals wide open.


    I had no idea that the gift I had received in the past would catch their ankles like this.


    Earl Holland has made a sharp shot at me.


    ¡°We have hostages. ¡±


    ¡°I know. There were prisoners caught during the assassination of Duc Rufett. ¡±


    ¡°Is this a threat from someone you know well? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don''t care about their lives. I honestly don''t know their faces. Let''s negotiate a disadvantage with you to save them. The nobles you''re about to kill are hundreds of lives, but the soldiers I want to save are tens of thousands. The choice is obvious, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°But the hostages that will kill us are the nobles. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Earl. There are no nobles or slaves before death. The lives of your nobles and soldiers are the same to me. They''re nothing compared to my life. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did the Grand Duke come all the way here to save the lives of soldiers? ¡±


    ¡°On the one hand, it''s a valuable resource. But not your nobles. All but a few of them are consumable resources. It''s a problem for the world. So you''re dead. Don''t lose valuable labor resources for no reason. There''s no shame in it. Why are you dragging Amen''s kids into the Underworld wagon? That''s ridiculous.


    I have nothing to say. ¡±


    Earl Holland rises to his senses and bursts into flames.


    ¡°Grand Duke! Don''t insult us! ¡±


    I woke up, too.


    ¡°Then draw your sword now. Just give me an excuse and I''ll send you back to the afterlife without a choice! ¡±


    Earl Holland stops when he sees me holding the pommel of his blade.


    ¡°Phew. All right, so we can''t seem to find any contact points. That''s enough. Let''s go. ¡±


    I turned around as I stood up.


    ¡°Anyway, think about it. Just remember, when you die, you all live. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    I left the Holland Earl with a blank face.


    Too bad.


    If the meeting area was not public enough for all soldiers to see, I could just kill them all and force them to do it, but I couldn''t because of the eyes of the soldiers.


    I will rule the empire from now on. That''s why I needed to keep an excuse.


    ¡®Damn, that''s why I hate high places. It''s too moral. ¡¯


    Senior power is subject to the right to great power. But if you have rights, you also have a duty.


    That is the moral duty of a powerful man. I don''t like this all the time.


    First of all, I''m just annoyed.


    < A brief meeting with Earl Holland. > End

 191 Beheading.

    Earl Holland refused to surrender in the face of both armies. Then I sent another bird of the object demanding surrender over and over again, but their attitude did not change.


    When the all-out war is over.


    Duke Pines has a very big ball. Earl Eater has surrendered.


    Although it was a close surrender to the neutrality of dropping out of this battle and not participating in the siege against Hwang, I was happy to accept it.


    60,000 troops led by Earl Eater. However, after making the decision to save countless soldiers, I was about to honor the Earl''s doctor.


    And the fall of Earl Eter''s army was a great blow to Earl Holland''s army. Thanks to you, it''s down from 150,000 to 90,000.


    The morale of Earl Holland''s forces fell to the ground, and some, but not all, commanders in the Earl Holland''s faction demanded surrender.


    Most of these were from local aristocrats who did not participate in the rebellion, but many were from ruffians who actively participated in the rebellion.


    ¡®Ey, the birds beyond the mountain. You stood in front of Earl Holland and interrupted my request for surrender, and now you want me to surrender? They''re all dead.¡¯


    No matter how insistent the world may be, I can''t accept this request for surrender. I can''t take it because I''m pissed off.


    Then I started the air war first. The target was dozens of unmanned forces held by Earl Holland.


    They were the only source of enemy power that could do any damage to our troops, so they needed to be eliminated before the all-out war broke out.


    Suddenly, this battle ended badly with the victory of our army. The cost of electricity itself was tens of times different, and it contributed greatly that Earl Holland''s nonmilitary forces consisted of almost no loyalty to mercenaries.


    On the first day of the air war, the survivors of the next day flew in and demanded surrender.


    Besides, they had a reason to surrender. Earl Holland''s non-engineering forces did not originally support his absolute loyalty to Duke Rupert and his son''s carefully raised power and rebellion to kill them.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Please accept David''s surrender. ¡±


    I sat in the commander''s seat and stared at a man who had surrendered.


    He was the commander of the non-combat forces under Earl Holland.


    ¡°You''re late. My men were already here. ¡±


    David makes excuses with his embarrassing face.


    ¡°That''s the thing. They all ran away when I went to report the situation to the gun command. Come on, talk to me when you go. Thanks to you, I was a little late. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. It''s the difference. ¡±


    ¡°For your understanding, it is like this benevolence. ¡±


    As a free knight, he was much lighter than the man who had been a mercenary for a long time.


    I said with my nagging fingernails trimmed.


    ¡°But you know what? I''ve committed to killing all commanders under the command of Earl Holland. But you''re a commander, aren''t you? ¡±


    David, who whitened his face, shakes his hands.


    ¡°What kind of commander am I? It''s like Sidabari, and I''ve only had a few hundred men with me. What kind of white commander are you, then? ¡±


    ¡°You''re a Knight of 100 people, aren''t you? So you''re going to be captain of the knights? ¡±


    ¡°Since when did you say I was a knight? Before I came here, I was a mercenary. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is important now. Why go back to the old days? ¡±


    David shakes his head with audacity.


    ¡°I''m not a knight. ¡±


    ¡°But you got knighted by Duke Rupert, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who would lie like that? ¡±


    ¡°Your men who surrendered first. ¡±


    David swallows a dry saliva.


    ¡°That''s a lie.¡±


    ¡°They all say that. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s just words, isn''t there any evidence? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t have anything to prove. You guys were a secret society, right? ¡±


    David turns his head to pack.


    ¡°Then I don''t know. I''ve never been a knight. Your men are lying. ¡±


    ¡°Why do your men lie? ¡±


    ¡°To be treated as a knight. Apparently, he''s a knight, so he''s trying to launder himself on this occasion. It''s good to be a knight. ¡±


    With a little smile on my face, I pulled out my lumbar cord and walked to him.


    ¡°This guy keeps lying. You want to die?"


    ¡°No.¡±


    David shakes his head, shaking his head in a daze. I put Jojo''s Day on David''s neck like that.


    ¡°Are you the knight in chief? No? Take a good look. Your life depends on it. ¡±


    ¡°If I get it wrong, will you die? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    David looks at me with all sorts of death notes, and finally answers after a long thought.


    ¡°I''m the headmaster of the Knights. ¡±


    ¡°I would have done it a long time ago. ¡±


    I put the yo-yo back in and sat down. David grins as he hangs his neck.


    ¡°So you''ll let me live? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m in interrogation for a moment. I''ll call you later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you. ¡±


    Soon after David is led out by the soldiers, Birch Brian steps out.


    ¡°Grand Duke, why are you saving him? ¡±


    ¡°You''re the most experienced nosebleed knight. I''ve fought most of the battles. I''ve led the non-combat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s too bad to kill him like this. He''s the only skilled commander in the force. I think it would be a good idea to appoint him as a school principal or instructor. Of course, the choice of principal or instructor is up to the author. ¡±


    David has been on the front lines leading noncombatants for the past year.


    Duke Rufet has made a revolutionary effort to occupy numerous fortresses and castles, and has kept his troops intact in battle with Katrina.


    That is, for me to master the future of nostril knights, I am indispensable.


    Birch Brian nods.


    ¡°I understand the Grand Duke''s opinion, of course, but what choice does he make? ¡±


    ¡°I heard it''s the headmaster of the knights. Then he must have been in the High Command. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did. ¡±


    I said, getting up from my seat.


    ¡°Then you should know more about the High Command. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m going to change some of the strategies for this battle. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°including the decapitation operation. They surrender anyway, and the air is ours. Thoroughly hit the commanding officer in the air and kill him. ¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you mean to kill the noble enemy commander, not to win the battle?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then my commanders will protest against me for their dishonor. ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    ¡°Huh. It''s an honor to kill 90,000 to save a few? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shrug his shoulders.


    ¡°Treason will be slaughtered if caught anyway. I can''t kill 90,000 to protect their honor. Besides, there''s only three people I know. Me, Birch, and the next principal. ¡±


    ¡°But will he do as we say? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. David is a man who follows his own interests and strengths. Kids like that do anything for a decent cake. Perhaps you''d like to throw me a baron or mason. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s changed owners three times. I don''t trust him to be with me. ¡±


    I frown on one side of the mouth.


    ¡°Phew. That''s why I''m instructing the principal. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The principal of the military school has no political authority. There was not much military authority here, and there was no authority.


    It was the perfect place to seat a capable traitor.


    ¡°I hate traitors, too. I''m good at writing, but I never intend to use it. Since the principal is the best use anyway, it''s not bad to deal with it this way. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I understand. ¡±


    Birch Brian did exactly what I wanted. They use it urgently and throw a seat close to honour, there''s no reason to oppose it.


    After that, they changed the operation. Changing strategy on the battlefield was dangerous, but the change didn''t matter much. The original plan was to keep it contained only prior operations.


    Decapitation.


    * * *


    Over Earl Holland''s army for days, Pira has been scattered by floating and nostril knights. It was a flyer that ordered soldiers to surrender.


    It was to surrender here, not follow the Earl who plotted treason.


    But it didn''t work so well. In the military organizational structure of the Feudal Society, knights and soldiers only follow their masters, not much to do with their masters.


    In other words, their knights and soldiers do not need to follow Earl Holland and his commander, but rather protect the loyalty of the late Grand Duke of Lupeth.


    Besides, if it''s treason, I''m doing it now. I, the traitor, denounce the Earl of Holland, so they are right.


    But all you have to do is create a reason to surrender. To instill total terror and sever ties with their command. The Feudal Society Army just needs to blow its head off.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    I bombed the Earl of Holland''s camp for several days.


    It was to instill fear that everyone could die if they did not surrender.


    We also put a countdown element to prevent adaptation to fear.


    Exactly five days later, he threatened to exterminate them all and gradually narrowed the bombing area down toward the enemy camp.


    The morale of the enemy soldiers has fallen. It''s because I was getting my advice exactly right.


    I bombed every time, exactly as it said on the air flyers, and Earl Holland''s command was unable to stop it.


    In other words, once the battle began, the Holland Earl soldiers were unable to resist and were all killed in air bombings.


    It was three days later, and the fourth day was dawn.


    According to the flyer, we should attack tomorrow, but the support and unfair units were very busy moving.


    In fact, the start date of the attack was today.


    The enemy may call them cowards, but what can they do if they''re mistaken? We''re right today.


    The time when bombing warning flyers were sprinkled was slightly after midnight. It was just before midnight when we decided to announce the total aggression, but the first time they received the flyer was the following day.


    Of course, there was a problem for us, who said after five days without specifying the exact date, but there was no problem because it was a mistake or similar to the error that occurred during the war.


    I called for David to leave.


    ¡°Did you give the general command and each command barracks a good location? ¡±


    David opens his chest with confidence.


    ¡°Yes, I bombed for the last three days and gave it precisely to the nostril knights and the support pilots. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. Some sacrifices are acceptable, so tell them to bombard with precise and complete confirmation." Okay? "


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I ordered certain enemy command to be struck, regardless of some of the soldiers'' sacrifices. An unspoiled bombing will bring greater blood if the commanders below Earl Holland survive.


    In order to prevent an all-out war, I had to make some sacrifices.


    ¡°Yes. Let''s go then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, trust me. ¡±


    David leads his men away. Their mission was to inform our relief and nostril knights of the exact point of attack. Although they had located the command post in the last three days, they needed someone to verify it in case there was an error.


    But they changed owners three times.


    In case of treachery, I''ve rounded up some David Whitehall scullery knights as watchers, and my scullery knights, who will strike right when they betray, are included in this operation.


    If you betray me, I''ll kill you all.


    ¡®Let''s get going, too. ¡¯


    Just after the assassination bombing power rose to the sky, a massive bombardment followed by the rising dawn of the east.


    Looking at the numerous pillars of smoke rising with the red flames, I rushed through the armored horsepower squad.


    It was a bit of a cowardly raid at dawn, but it wasn''t much of a coward because it was already a forewarning attack.


    ¡®Hmm. Sounds good. ¡¯


    At the crack of dawn, Earl Holland''s forces were swift.


    Since the bombing began, our armored horse-drawn vehicles have been charging in, but no command has been issued by the Command.


    Shortly thereafter, news of their commanders being killed in a surprise bombing began marching in unison from the outsiders.


    This is the problem with the Feudal Army.


    When the head is alive, it''s as cohesive as steel, but when the head is cut off, it spreads like sand.


    Birch Brian, who was riding in a magic armored car next to him, said a word to me, looking at the fleeing enemy soldiers in the wind of his pajamas.


    ¡°It''s over.¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    I still see a distant enemy camp.


    You see the cavalry just standing there, not taking orders in front of the enemy camp.


    ¡°I don''t know. On the way back, let''s go pick up some horses. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I gave up the pursuit and focused solely on securing the loot. It''s just a body that doesn''t have a head anyway, and I''ve been doing this for a while to save their lives. There was no reason to pursue a pursuit to expand my specialty.


    They are a valuable industrial force to rebuild a war-torn empire.


    < Beheading Operation. > End

 192 Improved entry of sulfur.

    The leadership crumbles, and Earl Holland''s army crumbles.


    While the battle lasted for the same four days, the actual battle time ended with a single bombing operation to eliminate the command. But not many people knew exactly what this operation was.


    The majority of friendly commanders believed that Earl Holland, who was terrified of air bombings, fled fearlessly when our armored cart started charging in.


    But some of them also caught my suspicious eye.


    Enemy prisoners who have surrendered are abundant, but there are no major commanders among them, so there is no reasonable doubt.


    But that was it. I had no proof and I ended things without anyone knowing. The battle was won anyway, so it was no good to them.


    What do you say? A fart that doesn''t smell and doesn''t sound is a fart. Anyway, if we don''t get caught, we''re innocent.


    ¡°Advance towards Hwang Sung. ¡±


    I marched to Hwang Sung with the victory of Dagon Plain.


    With this news, many nobles who stood by the Emperor have asked for surrender, but I have only begun negotiations. It''s because I never intended to accept it.


    I won''t kill them all, of course, but they will.


    At the end of the day''s journey, I arrived at the castle, smiling bloody. Hwang has too many holes to know where to attack.


    Hwang Sung is a large city with a population of 4 million, and is the center of the empire''s administration, economy and cultural arts, with more administrative facilities and living facilities being built than defenses.


    If I touch this again, I''m in danger.


    But I can''t help it. The capital must function as a capital, not as a defense.


    Defenses are held by fortresses scattered within Imperial territory. So that the capital could function as the capital.


    Hilltop overlooks Yosrahim Hwang. Birch Brian approaches me.


    ¡°How do you want to proceed? ¡±


    I stared at Hwang Sung and quietly glanced at his chin.


    ¡°I don''t know. There''s too many places to hit and I don''t know where to attack. ¡±


    ¡°Then avoid a siege. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I frowned. My least favorite strategy is the siege.


    A siege is a form of combat that blocks logistics entering the area to surround the area. In the capital, an unimaginable mass of Asa occurs if you do this. We''re running low on food.


    This strategy should not have been taken without the devil, but it was also a commonly used strategy in combat. If we have enough supplies, we can easily take the castle without damaging our allies.


    Anyway, it''s ironic. The consideration of the commander who values the lives of his soldiers is transformed into a demonic act that will never be seen again by the enemy. This is why war makes humans evil.


    Duke Pines steps out.


    ¡°Let''s start with the moat. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The aquatic facilities that provide the biggest obstacle to the attack side in siege warfare are none other than moats. So the Siege must overcome the moat in order to win, but this is not easy. The moat is within the attack range of the aqueous side soldiers.


    But we could have easily solved it. You just have to put a vertical blade on the glove cart and push through the dirt. With artillery fire and aerial support, it''s a gold medal.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Duke Pines unfolds the map of Hwang Sung and photographs a spot.


    ¡°Concentrate your enemy''s gaze on the construction that fills the moat, then push through here. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The northeast gate. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The general who defends this place is called Baron Leon, who is extremely incompetent. Naturally, you are lazy and enjoy yourself, and you have never been sober a day. It''s also dangerous to leave in the middle of a crisis, and decisively out-of-control in battle. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°No, why would a guy like that be the important Gate Defense Commander? ¡±


    ¡°I''m Duke Brendel''s son-in-law. Duke Brendel had a beloved concubine, and Baron Leon took her into his chambers as his wife. ¡±


    The daughter-in-law is from a concubine. She is not normally treated like a nobleman. There is one way, but it was to enter the Nobles'' chambers.


    However, it is not universal. There aren''t many nobles in the Yosrahim empire who want to take their wives and purify the blood of the pure family that descends from the generations of their forefathers.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that obvious? Baron is a fallen family aristocrat who lost his territory and wandered around. ¡±


    ¡°Then you must be poor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I used to be. But the merchant seems to have succeeded somewhat and touched some of the money. ¡±


    I feel a little anxious. I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°A man who has succeeded as a merchant in poverty and is now living a reckless life ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you ask Duke Brendel to persuade you? It''s your son-in-law, after all.¡±


    ¡°He doesn''t listen. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you so loyal to the Emperor? ¡±


    Duke Pines shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°She said she has no reason to change her faction because she has no reason to be a masquerade and no more success in treason." ¡±


    ¡°Just because? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, perhaps because I have long been turned away from the noble society and the Duke of Brendel family, I think that''s a refusal. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Phew. What a hopeless human. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Slowly walking forward, I carefully pull out the piece of meat in my arms and take a sneak peek. However, no matter what I looked for, there was no name of Leon.


    Which meant that, as Baron Leon predicted, he would never die.


    I put the executioner back in my arms and looked at Duke Pines.


    ¡°Anyway, think about it. We''re going on another mission. ¡±


    ¡°But the North-Eastern Gate, guarded by Baron Leon, is a huge gap for the Emperor''s army. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s a problem because it can be too big. Avoid the anxiety factor first. ¡±


    Duke Pines shakes his head.


    ¡°Of course, the Emperor Islands might know this and sell traps in reverse, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You can think like that. I''m not going that way anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And tell the generals to do some persuasive work. They worked for you a while back, right? The yard is tilted, so if you say it, the seeds will work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will do it as soon as possible. ¡±


    I chewed on the baron''s name as I went down the hill.


    Even in a merchant society, if you were a fallen nobleman, you would have been secretly turned away. You succeeded as a merchant. He also knew his name was missing in my kill squad, and he was still the Northeast Gate Defense Commander, even after the impeachment of Duke Brendel, the general who surrendered to me.


    It was better to be cautious first.


    * * *


    I asked Hwang Sung to surrender at any cost. It was a profound request to surrender unconditionally, but the emperor''s uncle refused to go underground and sent me a desperate will to protest in a diplomatic document.


    It was pathetic.


    The core of the Imperial Power is a repair shop, and the repairman bows to me.


    In other words, the Emperor''s army was the only ones left. Most of the major commanders come to me like this, but I don''t know what to believe.


    Of course, the current 140,000 are guarding Hwang, but I was wondering if the armies led by the superintendent commander could properly deter our armed forces at the cutting edge.


    However, this was not all the hardship of the Emperor''s army. The lesser commanders had recently expressed their willingness to respond to their leader, our side commanders as one.


    I''m not sure where to go since everyone''s willing to go except for three or four doors.


    ¡°I think the Southwest Gate is appropriate. The knights guarding it are the ones who have been frozen and frozen for a long time. I promise you, I''m a man of my word. ¡±


    ¡°No, I think the East Gate is appropriate. Among the knights guarding the East Gate are many knights from my family. Would they betray me, the Lord of their homeland? If you enter through the East Gate, you will surely be able to defeat Hwang Sung. ¡±


    Another general stepped up and said,


    ¡°I think the Northwest Gate is appropriate. Although this place has not been surrendering, the Manganese guarding it were my troops. If you hit them in the back, the Northwest Gate will be breached immediately. ¡±


    ¡°No. I see a reasonable penetration through the underground canals. All the security forces in Hwang Sung were under my command. Surely they will open the doors to underground waters scattered all over the castle. ¡±


    I was troubled by the general''s offer of operations. Everyone was trying to build a ball, so they couldn''t keep an eye on the whole front situation.


    The majority of the Imperial soldiers guarding the castle made a solemn pledge through persuasion from the generals. That means you can just go in without any blood collisions.


    I said something.


    ¡°Where''s the closest door to our headquarters? ¡±


    A general steps forward. It was the birthplace of Willer, formerly the chief of the West Gate.


    ¡°Yes, this is Seo Mun. ¡±


    ¡°I''m going in that direction. Tell them to meet me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Trust me. ¡±


    I looked around at the other chiefs.


    ¡°And as soon as the other generals go in, they will see the troops who have promised to take the reinforcements, and ask them to lift the flag of our troops. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then we''ll go tomorrow. Let''s go back and get ready. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I scratched my head, looking at the generals leaving the command post.


    This war seemed to have ended at the point of persuading the repairman. Their influence on the military is so great that their knights and troops just give up the battle or surrender.


    Of course, there were those who did not like the baron, but it did not interfere much with the trend.


    ¡°Here we go! ¡±


    The next morning. I marched slowly towards the gates of Hwang Sung with hundreds of armored vehicles and all the air power.


    You make your way through the battle, but it''s no different than an improvised march.


    The bridge across the moat came down, and the gate was wide open, terrifying for us to arrive at the gate.


    Then our troops who are slowly entering Hwang Sung fell down and greeted us as the defenders of the west gate fell down.


    ¡°Long live Emperor Yarn! Glory to the god of yin and yang! ¡±


    I glanced at the glove car that Birch was riding behind.


    This human father is too much. No matter how true the story may be, I''m a total dick to hear it this way.


    But it didn''t end here. They were spraying petals and colored paper all over the building around the west gate. Siege wars like improvements turned into perfect improvements.


    I sent a signal to the cheering citizens to stop, but they mistook it for a greeting and shouted louder and louder.


    ¡°Long live Emperor Yarn! ¡±


    Soon, the punitive force approached from all around us.


    Their commander was puzzled by the welcome ceremony on the boulevard and immediately ordered the soldiers to lower their swords with a disdainful face.


    He had already learned that the trend had leaned toward us and had given up the battle.


    I carved the commander''s face into his brain. If you were an incompetent lifeguard, you would have attacked us at the expense of a cheerful people, but you did not.


    In other words, the author was at least a noticeable person.


    Soon, the flag of our car appeared all over the castle, and the conquest of the castle ended so freshly.


    It was originally a bland war. The difference between the two was greater than the troop car.


    Armed with state-of-the-art new weapons, we were never stopped by the Emperor''s army.


    No, most humans would not dare to resist just looking at the floating squadrons flying in the sky.


    Perhaps if rumors had not spread in the providence and nonengineering forces, they would have been busy mistaking us for the beings who came from heaven and worshipped us.


    ¡®Finally, here we are. ¡¯


    I was in front of the Imperial Palace.


    At the sudden appearance of our troops, the Imperial Guards rushed to shut down the palace and took to their stations. But when I forcibly broke down the door with a glove cart, it became meaningless.


    Soon they were overwhelmed or surrendered by my soldiers rushing into the imperial courtyard with slavery.


    It''s the end of the war. There was no one to stop me from going to my uncle, the emperor.


    < Improved entry of sulfur. > End

 193 Heavyweight age.

    Walking through the halls of the Imperial Court, I could see the hidden servants and maids, frightened. They were looking at me like I was a bunch of thieves in a house. Well, technically, the thief was right. A big thief stealing a country.


    Birch followed me.


    ¡°There aren''t many guards in the palace. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Somewhere. ¡±


    ¡°If there could be an ambush, we''d better be prepared." ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I shrugged.


    My senses don''t feel like knights or soldiers.


    That means you''re either hiding in a completely sealed room, or you''re nowhere near it.


    After moving for a while, I stopped walking near the battle. There is a considerable energy through the locked breach of the Feud Door.


    Birch Brian speaks.


    ¡°Why, do you? ¡±


    ¡°I was wondering where they were. They''re all in there. ¡±


    His eyes narrow.


    ¡°Looks like Emperor Yosrahim is over there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I thought you''d run away, but you didn''t. ¡±


    ¡°I wouldn''t have had time to run. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe you did. All right, let''s go inside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Birch Bryan urges his knights and soldiers to be cautious.


    I didn''t have to worry so much, but I let it go.


    Birch Bryan tries to kick down the Feud Door, and I put my hands up.


    ¡°Behave yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The war is already over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Then the politics begin. So be polite and dignified. ¡±


    As you can see, Birch Baron bows low, paying his respects, then shouts to the inside of the battle.


    ¡°The Grand Duke of Karl has arrived. Hurry and open the Feud Gate! ¡±


    Feud doors that won''t open for a while. But as Birch Brian spoke more and more, it was finally open.


    Birch Bryan goes in first and guides me in a respectful manner.


    ¡°Grand Duke, come in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let''s do it that way. ¡±


    In the battle, I could see the long stretches on both sides and the knights surrounding the throne.


    In front of them, a middle-aged man stood in a majestic posture, which obscured the throne so that he could not be seen.


    The rich middle-aged man was Earl Rembert, a senior master prosecutor and the final restoration of his uncle.


    ¡°Earl Lepvert. I came to see my uncle, but I can''t see him because of the Marquis. ¡±


    Earl Rembert steps down the stairs slowly, wielding his cloak.


    Now I can see my uncle. My uncle was sitting on the throne trying to protect the system of the last emperor, but his body wouldn''t follow. The uncle was trembling so hard that the width was exposed over the long canvas.


    ¡°Emperor. It hasn''t changed. ¡±


    Earl Rembet raises his hand to the sword and raises his manhood.


    ¡°Grand Duke! Pay your respects to His Majesty. ¡±


    I stood tall in front of the priests and knelt with one knee respectfully before my uncle, the emperor.


    ¡°Long time no see, Emperor. This nephew has come to the Emperor after a long time. Have you been well?¡±


    My uncle barely spoke.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured I''m here. This nephew. Hearing the urgent news from the Empire and the Emperor, he suddenly stood up like this and defeated a whole horde of bandits and brought peace to this glorious empire of Yosrahim. ¡±


    My uncle barely looked at me.


    ¡°Well done. You''ve done a great job. ¡±


    I looked around and said,


    ¡°But, there''s a lot of activity here, too. ¡±


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the war subsided sharply, and my uncle kept his mouth shut without saying anything.


    Earl Lembert has spoken on behalf of all.


    ¡°The Grand Duke. This is the only loyalty we have gathered to serve the Emperor. ¡±


    I rose to seek the Emperor''s permission and stared at the late Rembert.


    ¡°Marquis. Let''s see if we''re loyal, deceitful, or not." ¡±


    Earl Rembert raises his hand and says,


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you a question first. Are there any of these people who haven''t exchanged letters with the deceased Duke of Rupert? By the way, I have the letters. ¡±


    Earl Rembert frowned and looked around, avoiding the gaze on his head or coughing as if the modern materials were unashamed.


    Earl Lembert bites his lip.


    ¡°Humans make mistakes. Even more so if the fate of your family and family depends on it. If you don''t understand this, you must be a soldier. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the story of the age of peace. This is an exhibition.It''s a time of barbarians killing each other. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t the war over? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t have to be that way. Politics must end, the war must end. How can we reopen the glorious Yosrahim Empire with our lives intact? Kill them all.¡±


    Earl Lembert narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Fine. Let''s kill him. Who''s the last one?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. All I know is the sky. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds like the Grand Duke wants to kill you. ¡±


    I had a little smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Hmph. Wouldn''t that be better than dying?" ¡±


    ¡°But if you''re going to kill them all, how are you going to manage this empire? ¡±


    ¡°Is the Marquis inverse? Why should I run an empire when there is an emperor? ¡±


    Earl Lembert shudders.


    ¡°So you have no intention of deposing the Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°But too many people died to do that. Too many soldiers have bled and too many people have been laid to rest on cold ground. Shouldn''t someone be responsible? ¡±


    Earl Lembert shouts.


    ¡°But you didn''t start the war! ¡±


    ¡°But the cause provider is central politics. The forces of light that alone possess the power of the Empire. Neglected local forces. This phenomenon was invented by the best of us. ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke took on that phenomenon and turned it upside down. ¡±


    It was Earl Rembert, specifically emphasizing the reverse.


    It was a matter of immunity for the other priests, emphasizing the fact of my shortcomings, and I was mistaken.


    I had no intention of taking the throne by force, nor of becoming an emperor immediately.


    Becoming emperor with a sword is for amateurs. Carl is just helping.


    ¡°What''s the catch? When did I set you up? ¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell is the Grand Duke doing in this war? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to advise you. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. Did you just say advice? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now that the Emperor''s inability has made the world dizzy and innocent people have died miserably in their mourning, I suggest you come down from the throne and care for them." It''s better than being the worst tyrant in history, right? Even for yourself, Emperor. ¡±


    Earl Rembert has made a difference.


    ¡°Very well. Then who is the emperor? ¡±


    I squirm at one mouth.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that? Is the Marquis a traitor? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I bent to my uncle.


    ¡°Emperor. All rights regarding succession are reserved for the Emperor. Who would you consider to be your next emperor? Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Earl Lembert is furious and suddenly draws his sword.


    At that moment, even the imperial guard and my men drew their swords together.


    A sudden flurry. I tried to shoot the Marquis of Rembet with an audacious look on my face.


    ¡°Marquis, how dare you draw your sword in safety? Don''t you see the Emperor in front of you? Even if the Emperor has committed a grave offense the other day, we shouldn''t ignore him like this. ¡±


    ¡°Ugh. ¡±


    Earl Rembert trembles with his sword in his hand. Within the battle of the Emperor, it is a felony to draw the sword carelessly.


    I gave my young eyes to the Marquis.


    ¡°Go ahead and put it in. I don''t know if His Majesty will leave the Marquis alone, but I won''t. Put it in!"


    Earl Rembert finally snores and puts the sword back in the stables.


    ¡°Ugh. The Grand Duke acts like a fish he met with water, but he''ll flip soon enough." There is a guardian god in this empire that no one can touch. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, the inspiration? I wish I could see the old man''s face. It''s because I didn''t tell you. There''s a lot of grief going on. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Let''s see where he comes from and get his ass kicked." ¡±


    ¡°Reflect.¡±


    I told the Emperor again that I was mocking him.


    ¡°Then tell me, Emperor. Who''s going to take the next bow? ¡±


    The emperor barely speaks.


    ¡°I''ll think about it. ¡±


    ¡°We don''t have time. With the last civil war, people''s anger is at an all-time high, and the anxiety of the empire is piled up like a mountain. We need to fix this right away, so please decide right here. ¡±


    ¡°Then Jan will do it. Don''t you have a right? ¡±


    I shaken my head decisively.


    ¡°But the Emperor has a different job to do, and he has a different job to do. My job is your job. ¡±


    The emperor shakes his eyes. My uncle sat on the throne of the Emperor for a long time, and studied the study of genealogy deeply. I couldn''t have known what I was doing.


    ¡°You''ve taken the hard way. We have a lot of bodies to pile up. Can you do that? ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I''ve done something similar, and I think I can do it well. It''s good for the Empire anyway. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Give me one last day. Soon I will summon the princes and discuss the next throne. ¡±


    It was a reasonable time of day. I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I''ll wait just one day. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I''ll be off to my chambers, then. I fell asleep on my roots, and I''m very tired. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Then go back and take care of the octopus. ¡±


    The emperor got up and left the throne helplessly. The late Rembert who followed me gave me a sharp glance. Soon after the war, all the major pieces in the war quickly retreated, noticing, and I got up from my seat and washed the dust off my knees.


    Birch Brian approaches me and says,


    ¡°Looks like the Lembert Marquis needs to be eliminated. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No. Let him live. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s also a great bait. Bait is used for catching fish. It would be a shame if we ate it as snacks all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You have to trim it well and use it as a bomb. I hunt hidden rats, and I rarely see one of the Marquis of Rembert. Anyway, a person is reliable and generous. A lot of people will stick around. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡±


    I said, facing out the gate of the battle.


    ¡°Anyway, tell him to supervise his men. Not a single one of them should leave Hwang Sung. Especially not when you''re leaving the Empire. We must get rid of the aftereffects. It''s even better if you add reason and morality to it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll ask him. ¡±


    On that day, I valiantly declared that I would return to the empire of the past with the fame of Emperor Siegfried in front of the people of Hwang.


    I mean, you can take religion back to Yin Yang, and you can change the law accordingly.


    Thanks to this, the Empire was able to create freedom of religion, and even religious sects belonging to dark forces were able to open temples to the empire.


    We are able to have a flexible diplomatic relationship with the dark forces of the Kingdom of Calgo and the Orcs, and we are able to start trading with them.


    Of course, it had nothing to do with the forces of light.


    They don''t usually look pretty, and the tough doctrines of the Cult of Light will stop the progress of the Empire from happening.


    To be honest, the Church of Light insisted that we should not practice doctrines. Commerce and industry were inferior, which prevented economic and industrial development, and wealth building was considered a bad business, which prevented people from trying to live a better life.


    And with their numerous examples, they had difficulties with swift governance, and whatever they were doing became a hindrance.


    How do you make this religion a religion? Screw the country.


    My goal is to create a stable and powerful empire without Cloud Grandfather. I was going to eliminate all the obstacles here.


    I also announced that I will be conducting a large civil works project. The fanatics spilled some hypocrisy about what they were doing in this courtyard just after the civil war, but they had to. It was a breach in traffic throughout the empire.


    Commerce and industry must be breached for progress. It should be easy to move between cities and many people should come and go. So we have to clear a path.


    Moreover, the empire has seen a sudden increase in glass-happy populations with devastated lands and fallen economies. There was not a single large-scale civil works to offer them jobs.


    If it was just a matter of money, it didn''t really matter. I have some money. But it was never a charitable business. If I let go of the train, of course the train is mine. And the fare out of here comes back in my pocket.


    If the history of mankind continues into the distant future, I will probably be written as the King of the Railroad.


    < Age of Livelihood. > End

 194 A bloody dawn awaits an empire.

    When I made Yin and yang a religion, I received a great response from the conservatives.


    It was hard to change the nationality of a country, but it seemed quite satisfying to push it all at once.


    But it wasn''t so simple. It was because many people believed in the faith of light in the empire, and the faith of light was deeply rooted in politics.


    In particular, Cardinal Griffin''s refusal was very rare. The whole empire immediately declared my innocence as an act of inversion.


    ¡°I''m just trying to die. ¡±


    Birch Brian, who was following me, was furious with my own words, expressing his opposition.


    ¡°No. Cardinal Griffin is a religious leader. If you hurt him, the whole world will be jealous of you. ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a word. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, it''s a burden on the political future. ¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin can be a burden even if he leaps. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a problem you have to solve on your own. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Anyway, this is interesting. Picking cardinal''s hair is harder than picking emperor''s. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the way it is. I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°But you know what? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If the Priests of Light stir up chaos, won''t they die a lot? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe. ¡±


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to kill one person than to kill so many? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, killing that one person will create more chaos. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Not at all. A religious leader is dead, but he''ll be angry with the rest of the people. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. ¡±


    ¡°But the public will doubt us by any means necessary. Whether we die of illness or accidental death, we are the perpetrators. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. Most people won''t know he''s dead. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°First, send Cardinal Griffin to the Central Church. And in the future, the public will die of illness or accidental death by the time he is forgotten. ¡±


    My plan was to negotiate with the Order of Light in place of Divinum and get Cardinal Griffin out of the empire.


    Then Cardinal Griffin will slowly be forgotten among the people of the empire, and his influence will decrease over time. If you kill him, there''s no problem.


    The question is, what excuse is it to drive you out of the empire? It''s not that difficult.


    With the Empire''s religion turned into Yin Yang''s, Cardinal Griffin has no reason to stay here any longer.


    ¡°But the Faith of Light will continue to put Cardinals in the Empire. Our empire is the center of the faith of light. They will never give up our empire. ¡±


    ¡°We still have to send it. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Send a man to the Faith of Light. I don''t want any more blood. If Cardinal Griffin ever cheats blood again in the empire, our empire will not stand idly by. Perhaps they will join forces with the forces of darkness and destroy all the Realms of Light. So be good when you''re neutral. ¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes.


    ¡°Another war, then? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it, can I? It''s chaos in the empire, and they must chaos. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I''ll tell him that. ¡±


    ¡°And maybe you won''t believe it. Deploy 10,000 maneuvers near the Realm''s border. As soon as the Church of Light refuses my offer, I cross the border. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hard''s war with the Kingdom is a very extreme choice, but at this point, the Church of Light should be able to concentrate. And it''s best to deal with internal complaints externally. When I conquered the kingdom, the people too were forced to follow me.


    I got into another agenda about the Church of Light, which was shorted around this point.


    ¡°Oh, and what about the Marquis Lembert trend? You must be doing something. ¡±


    ¡°I found one thing I don''t have to. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As you can imagine, the Emperor is releasing a large group of people to look for the Duke of Cloud. Earl Lembert is leading the charge. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Those humans are foolish. ¡±


    ¡°Well, the Grand Duke of Cloud is on our side. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Grandpa Cloud doesn''t say hello to his family. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It''s pointless to come here. I wanted to see him anyway, so give me some support. I have something very important to say to Grandpa. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. In many ways. So is this. Hmm. Huh? ¡±


    After a short walk, I saw a crowd approaching from the other side and jumped into position. It was because he was the Crown Prince who walked in front.


    He was my best friend in my past life, so I waved my hands.


    ¡°Hey, Simon! ¡±


    Crown Prince Simon looked at me and looked embarrassed. We were that good until I ran away, but our relationship was obscured by the state of politics.


    But what you can''t ignore, Prince Simon waves his hand.


    ¡°Oh, it''s Jan. Nice to meet you."


    ¡°Hiya! It''s been a while since I''ve seen you. And a lot of them. ¡±


    I looked at Duke Manfred standing next to Prince Simon. The duc greets me politely.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke Jan.¡±


    ¡°What a Grand Duke. I was declared a Warden of the Waste and banished from my family. By the way, Simon was a lot ahead of you back then. I was hurt a lot when I heard the news. ¡±


    Crown Prince Simon flinches.


    ¡°I couldn''t help it then. I had to clean up after him because there was a big incident. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Don''t I know it? I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding. ¡±


    I have turned my path to walk with Emperor Simon.


    Today is the day the new emperor is appointed. I''m really looking forward to which cousin of mine will become the new emperor.


    ¡°But, brother, Have you decided on the next Emperor? Uncle said he''d make a decision today. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m on my way to listen. ¡±


    I said it quietly as if it were a piece of advice.


    ¡°I''m talking to you because I''m your brother. Don''t make me. You don''t look so good. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. It''s calculating. ¡±


    Crown Prince Simon sighs deeply. You''re not an idiot, so you couldn''t have known I was threatening you.


    ¡°But I''m the Crown Prince. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a reason. What can I do if the Emperor asks me to? ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My uncle and the next emperor are worth different lives. He''s the real emperor, and the next emperor is the Scarecrow Emperor, but they can''t be the same, can they? ¡±


    Crown Prince Simon''s face is whitened.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t mean kill. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°That''s how much ice you have to put on. But if you behave yourself, you''ll survive. Even killing the Scarecrow Emperor is a burden. ¡±


    Crown Prince Simon has stabilized somewhat.


    If you listen well, you won''t die? Currently, there is no better news in the position of Crown Prince Simon.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to understand. Anyway, good luck. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I sent Prince Simon and summoned Prince Brian.


    ¡°Birch. How''s it going? ¡±


    ¡°The Blood Equal? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As soon as the new emperor ascends, be ready. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Emperor''s Equation Ceremony brings nobles from all over the Empire. There aren''t that many days to get rid of all the nobles to be destroyed. So now we are freeing the Duke of Manfred and others. I told them to come to me in peace that day.


    * * *


    The new emperor has decided to become Emperor Simon. All the princes nominated him because of the Emperor''s title. Since you are going to be emperor next time, it means you have a chance to be.


    But I didn''t like it much. The title of the Crown Prince itself was legitimate, making it unfit to be a scarecrow, and crucially, Empress Dowager, the palace wife of Emperor Simon, was the wife of Duke Manfred.


    ¡®Brother Lee. Don''t you think if I threatened you like that before, you''d understand? He digs his own grave. ¡¯


    But it also didn''t matter. She''s my brother-in-law. It''s the emperor''s orthodoxy. I can push her down with my strength. And if I use it well, the authenticity itself is a good reason for me. I became someone else.


    I just need to get across the river and do what''s necessary.


    Woof woof.


    My cramped office was filled with crowds. As people who are called inner castles, they have prepared a lot of gold and silver coins before meeting me, the imperial power.


    When I called them all, they understood everything else and prepared a bribe as usual.


    However, there was no particular reason to call them. This time I got a new job as a spokesman. He was a mid-level official who listened to the civil discomfort and reported it to the emperor.


    ¡°Hey. You''re all here. ¡±


    When I opened the door, the merchants knelt down and greeted each other.


    ¡°I present His Holiness the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Get up. I don''t get the blame for my work. Greetings and business. Okay?¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The merchants look at each other face down. I''m afraid to do as I say, and I''m afraid not to do it, so I''m looking for someone to put a drop on my cat''s neck first.


    ¡°You didn''t notice. Inna for Inna. On three. One, two."


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    As the merchants rose together, I led them into the conference room.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°There it is. ¡±


    The merchants hesitated again. It is because it is a sin for them to humble themselves with me, the great noble.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to tire people out? Sit down if you want. Do I have to count again? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    The merchants sat in a stiff 90-degree chair.


    ¡°Sit comfortably. It''s gonna be a long conversation. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    The merchants took a somewhat loosened stance. I still don''t like it, but I''ve decided to proceed with the meeting.


    At that time, an elderly merchant pulled out a sub-space pocket and put it on the table.


    ¡°Grand Duke. We''ve gathered our dedication. ¡±


    Seeing a pocket full of money and jewels, I sighed for a long time.


    ¡°Castle? You want me to kill you in good faith? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know paying bribes to your bureaucrats is a death sentence? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Put it back when you say something nice. Die.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    The old merchant put the spatial pouch back in his arms with a red hand.


    I have business to attend to, all of whom seem to have cleared up a bit.


    ¡°Soon the railroad construction will begin that will penetrate the empire in all directions. I''ve heard the news. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Then the logistics within the empire will be swift and commerce will be activated. Of course, it''s going to cost the civilians a lot of money. ¡±


    The merchants'' faces are full of encouragement. Large-scale civil works bring great wealth to merchants, while transportation networks connecting cities greatly advance commerce.


    So they are also expecting a great deal.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Are you sure you want to do that incredible construction? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°But isn''t the current empire empty due to civil war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. I know.¡±


    I answered honestly. The Yosrahim Empire has no money to carry out the railway network I planned.


    ¡°Then what kind of money do you have? You want to make that much money? ¡±


    ¡°My money. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really have that kind of money? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the problem. We can fund the initial construction, but then we have a problem. I don''t have much cash. ¡±


    In fact, I have a lot of cash. It was simply insufficient to carry out the civil works I had planned. In the future, construction will clean up the railroads, as well as the paved roads for the magical vehicles, and reorganize the river trade routes.


    ¡°As expected, you did. ¡±


    The merchants look anxious. They were probably mistaken for trying to take their money.


    ¡°So I''m going to need a little cash flow. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I put a pile of essence on the table. It was very, very part of the essence of Italy that was taken from the Grand Ducal Rufet.


    ¡°I have a lot of essence. I''m going to convert this into cash to cover the construction costs, but you''re going to have to step up. It means to sell it to the civilians at a fair price to get cash. ¡±


    ¡°How much do you have? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s plenty. The majority of the sheep will be left after this civil works is completed. How is that possible?"


    The merchants'' expressions brighten. Essence was a rare item that was not found in the market. If they receive my essence and trade on the market, they will make a lot of money.


    However, one merchant showed a slight hint of color.


    ¡°Grand Duke, it''s hard for us to get that kind of cash. because the scale is enormous. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not asking you to do this right now. We just need to get the cash we need when the construction is under way. ¡±


    ¡°How long is the construction period? ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°It''s been about two years in Kara, so it should be at least three or four years for our empire. Unlike the desert, the Empire needs a pre-work to accommodate common plains and farms, so it will take some time. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s possible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ve solved one thing. Here are some people who will run a large seasonal business: Anybody? ¡±


    The merchants raise their hands, indiscriminately. The railway construction involves a large amount of steel. When it came to seasonal business, it was a natural order to make big money.


    ¡°Put your hands down if you can''t do it. If the railroad isn''t procured, your head will be blown off. ¡±


    Then, except for the three of them, they lowered their hands together.


    ¡°Put down those who haven''t done business in the season. ¡±


    Then they lowered their hands again. I said, looking at the last man who was fit and fit.


    ¡°Are you confident? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve lived my entire life on iron. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then do it. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Here are some shipping operators who will import resources from overseas. Who wants it?¡±


    Then the man with the thick skin raised his hand.


    ¡°I''ll do it. I have 30 large trade vessels in my parliament and a shipyard. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then you do it. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Next is wood procurement. Who wants it?¡±


    Then another old man raised his hand.


    ¡°Leave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Are you confident? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve lived on a timber deal my whole life. There''s no one in the world who can get much better timber than me. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. You do it. ¡±


    In this way, I chose the right person to lead the procurement of materials for a large scale construction. The unselected councils were greatly disappointed, but they also promised to share a large business later and consoled them.


    They had a lot of work to do. In the future, heavy industries must be developed, and in the circumstances, private airports must be built. We also needed operators to make agricultural machines, and operators to produce magical vehicles. They also needed professional munitions operators, and they needed operators to carry out large-scale civil works.


    Perhaps later, someone who was too tired to come out.


    < Bloody dawn awaits the Empire. > End

 195 Coronation of Blood (1)

    The Empire was engulfed by a plan to build a large transportation network. It is expected that an unimaginable amount of money will be poured out, showing interest in merchants as well as nobles with lands.


    In particular, the nobles of the Lumenox River area have lined up with me and have been actively questioning whether roads and rail lines pass through their territory.


    The Lumenox River Basin was the site of a massive claw in civil war. The civil works were the perfect opportunity for them to rebuild the land that had been turned into a ruin of war.


    We''ll be able to give jobs to the Nomads after they''ve lost their farmland and revitalize the territorial finances spent on war and plunder.


    Thanks to you, my position grew. It was natural for me to have a great advantage and have people gather like clouds, and it was natural for me to become stronger as people gather under me.


    In the meantime, Cardinal Griffin was called before Divinum. The Church of Light heard that I could no longer have a Cardinal in the empire that changed my country to a yin Yang, but I was actually unable to defeat my threat and retreated.


    Of course, the Church of Light did not snore at first. I can''t give up on the empire that has been sucking honey for years. However, when I lost what I had, I changed my attitude and accepted my request.


    I recently had an emissary from the Light Nation, Hadd, ready to declare war on the Kingdom, and deployed to the border.


    At this point, we can''t hold out much longer. If you continue to endure, the Light Nation will be wiped from the map once the Realm begins.


    Lie, lie, lie!


    Today was the day of the coronation. To celebrate the Emperor Simon''s reign, the sky of Hwang Sung burst with mystical shrinks, and celebrations were held throughout the city.


    And aristocrats flocked from all over the empire.


    The Imperial nobles couldn''t help but attend on a meaningful day like today.


    To meet them, I welcomed the nobles who were visiting me to the door overlooking the Great Garden.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Is this Duke Ferreiro? ¡±


    I saw an old man coming up the stairs with Hubeo and hurriedly rushed down to greet him.


    Duke Ferrero was an eight-cycle wizard who had long been a substitute for the wizard.


    My relationship with my uncle the emperor was driven from power because he wanted to, but now it''s different. My uncle had already been deposed, and I was thinking of taking Duc Ferreiro seriously.


    ¡°Duke Ferreiro. Welcome. You know me, right? Jan.¡±


    I couldn''t have known. In my past life, I often went to play with the Duke of Ferreiro with Hubeio, but I only greeted him in passing and did not have a separate relationship.


    Duke Ferreiro smiles brightly.


    ¡°Who is this? You must be Grand Duke Jan. It''s good to see you. You''ve grown up to be a stranger. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hahaha. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro held my hand tightly.


    ¡°I hear you''re close with Hubeo. I''m not saying it''s because I''m the great-grandfather, but my great-grandfather isn''t very smart after all. I don''t want you to continue as a professor, so please make a good seat for me later. ¡±


    ¡°Only Hubeio. The duc must return to his regime." I will soon leave my seat for you instead of the Wizard. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro waves his hand.


    ¡°No. I''m old now. I need someone new. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t those new people make the Mado industry look like this? Now, in Kara, a floater flies through the sky, and a floating iron horse speeds through the desert. What is this in my empire? Duke Ferreiro must take action to improve the Mado industry of our empire. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro sweeps down his beard with a cheerful smile.


    ¡°Come on, the Empire''s Mado industry has fallen apart in the absence of me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°I know the meaning of my Grand Duke. I will step forward and advance the Mado industry of the Empire beyond Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I trust Duke Ferreiro, then. ¡±


    I smiled brightly.


    Duke Ferreiro was making a huge impact on the wizards in the empire. If the Duke helped me, I would have won a thousand horses.


    Duke Ferreiro said on his way to the coronation first.


    ¡°Then I''ll go in first, talk to Hubeo. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, have a good time. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro walks in with an attendant, and Hubeio approaches with interest.


    ¡°Jan. Am I giving you a job, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you should do one, too. Shouldn''t you be helping your great-grandfather? In fact, isn''t there anyone in Kara who knows as much about the development of the Mado industry as you do? ¡±


    You have a bright face if you don''t like Hubeo. Honestly, I have a much better job than a professor.


    ¡°Not really. But what are you gonna give me? ¡±


    ¡°Horseshoe?¡±


    Hubeo frowns. Horseshoe is a Targaryen official of the Magic Ministry.


    A mid-level official who manages and reports disagreements between the Magic Ministry and other ministries.


    ¡°Hey, that''s too much, right? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the big deal? I''m a clerk, too.¡±


    ¡°That''s what''s wrong with you. If you talk dirty, the world will curse you. Horses are middle-class bureaucrats. It''s an honor job. ¡±


    ¡°The person who sits in the chair decides whether or not to be honored. You can study your position, my position or the entire state. It''s a role, but you can see the whole thing. Now only someone who''s ever been in a position like this can get up there. So don''t talk nonsense and do it. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what you mean. You don''t usually do that, do you? ¡±


    I looked at Hubeo with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°My word is law. It usually is now. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Hubeo agreed. If I do that, so be it.


    Hubeo gazes at the imperial gate from a sudden distance.


    ¡°How come the people of Marquis Moral don''t come here, anyway? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We bumped into each other on our way here, and they took us to the other side because there was a procedure problem at the front door. ¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Really? Then never mind. ¡±


    ¡°But I came with you when I got here, and I''m going in with you. ¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°At the coronation.¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°But the only way in with the Marquis Moral is through the gates of Hell. ¡±


    Hubeo opens his eyes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°My beloved cousin is emperor, and I, my younger brother, will pave the way for you. ¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. I wrote" The Book of the Dead. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t the Marquis of Moral attend the Grand Duchess Immediate? You said they would.¡±


    ¡°Not the Marquis Moral. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you let them live, I''ll die with Erisa. ¡±


    Hubeo narrows his eyes.


    ¡°You''re gonna kill me for a girl? ¡±


    ¡°Is that all you got? Earl Moral set up an alliance between Earl Holland and the Emperor to put a knife to my back. I can''t forgive him. ¡±


    Hubeo sighs for a long time.


    ¡°Anyway, what blood is this on blessed coronation day? Probably not a side-effect joke. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to catch this day? I''m sure the aristocratic revolt isn''t a joke. The dead, of course, are silent, but the living are not idle. Wouldn''t you feel a little squirmy even if you survived? ¡±


    ¡°I know. I caught it today because I knew. I told you to react quickly if you want to revolt. It''s best to end the Age of Blood quickly and with certainty if possible. ¡±


    I will kill anyone who resists, as I foretold. Even if the entire aristocratic society revolts, I do not bend my will.


    It''s enough to exterminate an entire aristocratic society.


    No, I wish that were the case. If you kill all the nobles, all of Yosrahim will compete fairly without the authority to identify themselves, so that only those with abilities can open a world where success is possible.


    ¡°What about your historical assessment? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know if that history''s going to work. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Does that mean the winner is going to make history? ¡±


    I smiled meaninglessly.


    In fact, I was told that history should be recorded accurately. Although history is recorded by the winner, if you let me, the winner, record the exact history.


    So I sent several guards to watch the catastrophe on the side of the Starpalace. Witness the moments of history that are going to take place today and make sure you write down exactly what happened today.


    Why? Because the worst thing a generation can do for generations is to distort history.


    True history is a food for posterity, but false history is poisonous to posterity.


    Nevertheless, I tell Hubeo that there will be no history of today because that''s the only reason I know.


    Perhaps today''s recorded history will vanish into dust along with the long flows of time, kept in an old library that no one will ever find.


    ¡°Never mind. Just go inside. Don''t go near the annex. You won''t get a good view if you go there. ¡±


    ¡°Ahoy. I don''t know. ¡±


    Hubeo shakes his head and enters the coronation. As many people died today, Hubeo seemed to be heartbroken, too.


    * * *


    The coronation visitor continued.


    Nobles from all over the empire and envoys from all over the country. I was too busy welcoming thousands of people.


    But do they know? The fact that the smile that you see now will soon turn into a cool silence.


    The coronation of blood.


    History will record this day with this phrase.


    ¡®Finally, you''re here. It''s hard to carry. ¡¯


    I watched the group ascend toward the coronation with an indifferent gaze. It was my father, Aunt Helen, and Joseph.


    I refused to go to the Pole with my repeated requests, but I had no choice but to come today.


    When my father climbed all the stairs, he said,


    ¡°Father, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Is today the day? ¡±


    My father only told me what he wanted to know.


    I didn''t expect an emotional conversation, but I think it''s too much.


    Anyway, one thing I''ve noticed is that he''s an amazing guy. The atmosphere at the front door makes it look like you noticed today''s blood.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I''ve got the date all wrong. Another day, but not today. If you haven''t already, it''s not too late. Return it here. ¡±


    ¡°You''re welcome. That''s why I caught it today. ¡±


    My father gave me a sharp shot.


    ¡°Many become your enemies. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I caught it today. ¡±


    ¡°You know this? You can''t do this if you want power. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    I slightly raised the tail of my mouth, and my father''s eyes slightly trembled.


    ¡°What are you after? ¡±


    ¡°Well, what is it? Maybe it''s a new era. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I thought you were wise, but now you''re a dreamer. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. My desperate wish is like a delusion. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Father, anyone who wants to live can do anything. And that''s why things never happen. Humans should never kill, for example, but a soldier with a spear in the face of an enemy is a completely different story. Of course, you have to kill your enemies to survive. This is the same context. I coveted power.


    It''s never supposed to happen, but if I want something else, I have to do it. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want? ¡±


    I answered with a quiet voice.


    ¡°Fear. I think, to be precise, it''s beyond the fear humans have of God. I will not allow this empire to betray God, even if it betrays me. That way the empire can survive. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s perfectly normal. It''s just that the world is going crazy. Father, do you think the last civil war was a human fight? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The last civil war was a battle between man and the sky. Fortunately, I, as a human, won and this empire survived. But it''s not over yet. The sky will once again seek to destroy this empire. So we have to prepare for that day. for the day when we will rid the heavens of falsehood. ¡±


    I opened the way for him to go in, but he just stood there and kept staring at me.


    ¡°Something happened. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It would be frightening for us humans to know. So I can''t talk about the rich anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Let''s hear more about that when we get a chance later. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m not the type to transfer my belongings to someone else. It''s meaningless. There''s no reason to do it. ¡±


    My father shook his head and passed me by. I bowed my head and watched Josef follow my father.


    He was already growing up as a young man because he hadn''t seen him for a few years.


    ¡°Josef, when will you graduate? ¡±


    ¡°I already graduated last year. ¡±


    I twitched my eyebrows. Imperial Noble Schools have month and a half, but no early graduation. In the past, the rules of the school, which used to be a means of capturing local power, have now become a tradition.


    But Josef broke the tradition and graduated early. Anyway, he''s still a jerk.


    End of Blood Coronation (1)

 196 Coronation of Blood (2)

    The coronation hall was crowded with congratulators. I frowned, looking at my family, as I crossed the arena with the knights.


    It''s my father and Josef, but Helen has been too hard on me.


    It seemed like I had been appointed an apostle for no reason before. She even sold my name and was preaching the Lamb God to the nobles who came to the event today.


    ¡®I just appointed you not to do anything useless. Phew! My dad must be in trouble, too. ¡¯


    But what can I do? Now that you''re a man of taste, I''ve decided to get on with it.


    I turn off the nerves and enter the airlock waiting room next to the coronation chamber.


    Inside were Emperor Simon and His Royal Highness, preparing for the coronation. The emperor''s mercy was pleased to see me if I was excited.


    ¡°Welcome. Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. ¡±


    The emperor''s mercy shifts its gaze over the knights accompanied by my grave expression.


    ¡°But what''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do with you. ¡±


    With the help of the acolytes, Prince Simon, who was dressed in his robes, stood up.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°I need your permission, Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s do it tomorrow. I''m not the emperor yet. ¡±


    ¡°We have to do it now. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I took a book and a document out of my arms and put it in front of Crown Prince Simon.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    Crown Prince Simon looks over the first chapter of the book and tilts his head.


    ¡°Why is the Duke of Mandred listed here? ¡±


    The emperor''s mercy is approaching.


    ¡°Then I couldn''t see my father. The people in my family. Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they''re all in the annex. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    After reviewing the contents of the document, Prince Simon looked at me with his face turned parched.


    ¡°Jan, are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a kill squad. ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? At the coronation, there are now leaders from all over the country and around the world. And you''re willing to bleed to death out here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We need to get rid of this quickly. ¡±


    The Crown Prince Shimon throws away the books and documents with his startled hands.


    ¡°No. Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°You have to. ¡±


    The emperor''s mercy, who had a whitened face, urgently said to Emperor Simon.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, killing my father, absolutely not. ¡±


    I looked at the sliding emperor''s mercy.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, back off when you say something nice. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    The crown prince''s scream echoes through the atmosphere.


    After a moment''s silence, I give the order to the knights accompanying me.


    ¡°Take him to the temple. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The knights hold the Crown Prince''s mercy in their forearms and force him out. In this way, Empress Simon, who was about to make a hasty withdrawal, fell backwards to the Knights'' Paper. I approached the Crown Prince and said in a grim tone.


    ¡°You didn''t deserve the coronation anyway. So you pay for this document, and the coronation goes up alone. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I warned you before. You''ll never see the good in an emperor. And since we''re going to be emperors, we have to do what emperors do. Isn''t that right?¡±


    The Crown Prince Shimon has made a move on the pole.


    ¡°I will never allow it. ¡±


    ¡°All of these guys are inverse. I already have all the evidence. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t do it. ¡±


    I stared at Crown Prince Simon with lifelike eyes.


    ¡°Then decide who the next emperor will be. I''ll bring him to the coronation and get his permission. ¡±


    ¡°What about me? ¡±


    ¡°I think it''s a scream. On happy days, you die of a heart attack because you''re so happy. Sometimes you get out in the rain and get struck by lightning. It''s a very common and trivial life. ¡±


    Crown Prince Simon said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Do you think the loyalties of the Empire will be tolerated? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I want too. I wonder who''s going to show up. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°So stamp it. It''s the only way to die less. ¡±


    Prince Simon turned his head from my gaze.


    ¡°We''ll do it later. There is no Seal now. ¡±


    ¡°No, I do. ¡±


    I took the Seal out of my arms and put it into the hands of Empress Simon.


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and take it. Here you have your brother, here you have the Seal. All you need now is a heart. We don''t need a sacred heart, especially for the glory of the Empire. All you need is the will to live. The kind of heart that everyone has. You know?¡±


    Crown Prince Simon was unable to withstand my threat, so he grabbed the Seal. He barely put a picture of the Seal in the kill squad and the document, and said:


    ¡°Are you done now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then. I don''t want to see you. ¡±


    I got up from my seat with the documents and the kill squad. We''re done here. Now I have a reason for the blood work to be done today. I was given permission by the Emperor.


    Of course, even though Prince Simon is not emperor yet, it doesn''t matter. I can narrow it down to a fraction of an hour.


    So let''s not be too stubborn about the world. Humans need to be more flexible like Humans.


    I stepped outside the waiting room and said,


    ¡°Then, brother. Congratulations on the coronation. I''ll see you later. ¡±


    * * *


    The coronation was performed in the Holy Land. Everyone was happy, and everyone was blessed. If there is just one flaw, it is that the appearance of Crown Prince Simon, who became the protagonist today, is like a mountain invoice.


    Of course, there was a real invoice, but it didn''t matter that the deceased was in the annex, so now it''s invisible.


    ¡°I hereby proclaim the birth of a new Emperor Yosrahim! ¡±


    At the Cardinal''s cry from the Yingyang Cult, all the eunuchs knelt on one knee and greeted the new emperor.


    ¡°Long live the Emperor! Glory to the Emperor! ¡±


    ¡°Long live the Josrahim Empire! ¡±


    As the door of the ceremony opened roughly, a middle-aged man came in with a face shaped like an evil spirit.


    Earl Lembert.


    He pushes his customers with a very excited look and yells at me.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan! ¡±


    I stood beside Simon the Emperor and looked down at the Marquis.


    ¡°Earl Lembert. Welcome. I was worried because I couldn''t see you. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan! What the hell have you done? ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°What happened at the Starpalace today. ¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    I wondered where I''d gone all the way to that human coronation, and I guess I''ve been digging up my trail.


    ¡°Of course something must have happened. ¡±


    ¡°What? The Star Palace is now open. Dead bodies form mountains and blood form rivers. Because of what you did! ¡±


    At that moment, the boy spoke loudly. Some people wondered what was going on, and some said that some of them were invisible, making a fuss.


    I shrugged my shoulders once and stepped down the stairs.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Why did you kill all those people? ¡±


    ¡°There''s nowhere for the bandits to set foot in the new empire. Since they lived in reverse the other day, they just went the way today. No more, no less. ¡±


    Earl Lembert frowns.


    ¡°Not because of your lust for power? ¡±


    ¡°No. If I had the will to kill them, even the Marquis who was screaming at me should not be alive. They''re interfering with my work. But you''re alive now, aren''t you? You''re not a traitor, there''s no reason for me to kill you. ¡±


    Earl Rembert, who was momentarily speechless, cries out again.


    ¡°But today is the day! Today is the day of the new emperor, the glorious day of the new empire! Did I have to stain it with blood? ¡±


    ¡°No, it has to be today. That way everyone will remember. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you remember? ¡±


    ¡°Anyone who rebels against the Empire will die. Whoever betrayed the Empire betrayed the Emperor or took over Hahahaha, this is what the country looks like. Do you understand?¡±


    Earl Lepvert smiles as he lives.


    ¡°Then you must die, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Never again shall the realms of this empire exist." ¡±


    I also smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I rescued this empire in front of the Imperium and am still trying to rebuild the one that was ravaged by the last civil war. Oh, my God. If I''m a cheater, who''s loyal? ¡±


    ¡°Dogs are loyal if you''re loyal. ¡±


    I scratched my nose and tilted my head.


    ¡°Marquis, it doesn''t make sense to paraphrase a dog here, does it? There''s no animal as loyal as a dog. ¡±


    ¡°You fool! Don''t play with me! ¡±


    ¡°I''m asking you to use an appropriate metaphor even if you say something. There are many emissaries from overseas here right now, but if the Grand Marquis does this in front of them, our empire won''t be able to face them. He''s a high-ranking nobleman, after all. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Earl Lembert raises his hand at the scabbard, and I shout.


    ¡°Glorious and blessed! What the hell is the Marquis up to? Once is forgiven, twice is unforgivable. ¡±


    Earl Lembert knelt before Emperor Simon and earnestly visited the town.


    ¡°Your Majesty! You will order me to kill that traitor immediately. Then I will be your sword, Earl Lembert, and I will put an end to that scoundrel! ¡±


    Emperor Simone turns to look at the late Lembert and ponders deeply. He closes his eyes and turns around.


    ¡°Marquis.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Give the order."


    ¡°The execution of the rebels is permitted by me, the emperor. So stop the commotion here. ¡±


    In the words of Emperor Simon, Earl Lembert''s face pales.


    ¡°Lung, Your Majesty ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? You are the father of all peoples and the master of the empire. Why do you bow to that rebel? ¡±


    Emperor Simon turns and shouts.


    ¡°Marquis! Doesn''t Jim look like he''s talking?" Jim even threw down the emperor''s mercy that had been with him for a long time to punish the rebels. Then why does the Grand Duke defend the wicked with small justifications and generosity? Then you must be the Imperial God. Can you take care of yourself? Go away! ¡±


    ¡°Lung ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Get that maniac out of my sight! Come on!"


    Then the armored knights that were hanging around the coronation hall rushed in unison and dragged the late Lembert out.


    Seeing this, I put a vague smile on my mouth.


    Similarly, Simon the Emperor inherited the blood of Josrahim. I know too well the properties of power, how to hide my feelings and how to hide them.


    However, Emperor Simon was unable to take the late lord''s side. I was the ruler of the empire, and the prince of Rembert was loyal to his heart.


    If we stand by the late lord''s side as Emperor Simon feels, we won''t be able to handle the rest.


    No, I can handle it, but I can''t take the side of Earl Lembert.


    Why? Emperor Simon has already signed the kill squad I gave him to kill the bandits.


    The Emperor''s authority falls to the ground and the empire is ridiculed by all.


    In order to expect the reversal of the future words of Emperor Simon, we must safeguard the emperor''s authority.


    In no way could I deny the blood of today.


    I went ahead and knelt before Emperor Simon.


    ¡°Emperor. Earl Lembert must have been over-drinking with excitement. So don''t be so angry. ¡±


    I suddenly saw Emperor Simon wriggle his eyes.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Happy days. A small mistake of loyalty can be tolerated. ¡±


    Emperor Simon grips his hands tightly and drops his torso.


    It was like I couldn''t understand my intentions now. However, I have to be around my father to understand my deep thoughts.


    Simon, the new emperor, never knew.


    ¡°I see. I''ll skip this one. However, if this happens in the future, I will never forgive the Grand Marquis. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Glory to the king! ¡±


    Even though I shouted the glory of the Emperor, the in-laws did not think to exalt themselves. I don''t know English.


    Perhaps they will not understand why the bloodshed happened today, why the Marquis acted on the coronation table, and why he was forgiven.


    People feel two emotions when they look at the unknown: fear, curiosity.


    But both of these feelings were feelings that I wanted for the public.


    Fear will silence you in front of me, and curiosity will not be far from me.


    As I passed him by, he said as he recited it.


    ¡°Jan. You grew up terribly. ¡±


    I stood up and replied.


    ¡°I know only human horrors. I''ve lived in fear. ¡±


    I left the coronation without knowing what it meant.


    I''m done for the day. I was tired and wanted to take a nap somewhere quiet.


    The next day, I got a call from Zack Brian, who was down in the province.


    It was good to hear you''ve received all the territory of the fallen nobles today.


    With this, hundreds of large and small territories fell into my hands. And these lands will bring me great power.


    Those who receive this territory and nobility from me will wear my head.


    Of course it doesn''t matter. Just leave it and fill it with someone else.


    End of Blood Coronation (2)

 197 Another prelude to blood history.

    The bloodshed at the last Starpalace also made the bureaucracy a big empty place.


    Despite being vacant on behalf of many, including the Ministry of Home Affairs and Foreign Affairs, I was able to process people quickly and bring peace of mind to the government.


    It''s just a pity that my father kept refusing to come out, and the Grand Prize was empty, but what can I do? Father''s the only greeting I have in my heart, so I have to leave it alone for a while.


    Thanks to you, Duke Brendel has done more than enough. The Duke represented a large part of the business, including military affairs, and was living every day indefinitely.


    ¡®Well, now that you have the central power you want, you have to work hard. ¡¯


    Still, if Duc Brenda finds it difficult, it''s not like there''s no alternative at all. A greeting like Lord Refent of the Cloud.


    He was the head of the family, but he couldn''t dream of becoming the Grand Duke because of Cloud''s bizarre longevity, and he couldn''t reach the center of the empire because of his notion.


    But I was as reluctant as Sir Inner Refent. It''s because you look so weak.


    Lord Refent had declared his ascension to the Grand Duke of Cloud shortly after victory, but as soon as he heard that his uncles, the former Emperor and Earl Lembert, were secretly searching for him, he was canceling the Grand Duke''s immediacy itself and issuing two doors inside the house.


    He''s scared shitless of Old Cloud.


    Grandpa is overthrowing his beloved empire, so it''s natural for him to fly his head as soon as he comes.


    Regardless, Sir Refent is no exception. How can such a fearful man appoint a Great Prize for the exorcism of the Empire? To be honest, it''s a shame to give you a place to stay.


    ¡®Anyway, you need to have a big prize. Such talent has only one Marquis of Rembert, except my father. The Empire is vast, but without talent. Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Earl Lembert is now the only one in the regime who opposes me. There is a critical mission to bring together people who are jealous and opposed to me in the future, and I cannot place them in the high table.


    It seemed like the Grand Prize was going to have to go to a vacancy.


    Knock-knock.


    Someone was knocking on the door of my office. I folded my thoughts and looked out the door.


    ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°Milton.¡±


    Milton is currently working as my personal secretary. He''s the only one who can help me deal with my weakened office.


    ¡°Really? Come on in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Milton has entered my office. I greeted him and said,


    ¡°Welcome, Milton. If not, there''s a lot of paperwork for you to take care of. ¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Milton has a very difficult face. Something must have gone wrong.


    ¡°Why? Is there something else? ¡±


    ¡°A moment ago, a letter from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs came to our attention. ¡±


    ¡°Foreign affairs? What paper?¡±


    ¡°This is a friendly letter from another country to Gannon. Didn''t you send an envoy from another country the day of the coronation? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I did. I was busy, so I just sent it back. I should have set up a separate meeting. So?¡±


    ¡°It is a sealed diplomatic letter received then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Which country is this? ¡±


    ¡°Kara Kingdom. ¡±


    I woke up before Milton could finish speaking. You sent me a sealed letter from Kara Kingdom? Something was very unusual.


    ¡°Hey! Why are you bringing me that letter now? ¡±


    ¡°That was the day the Foreign Ministry was executed instead of the coronation, and the Foreign Ministry''s work was suspended for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Even so! These things are crazy to die! Who the hell got that letter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll look into it. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Give me the letter first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, here it is. ¡±


    I opened the scroll-shaped seal and confirmed the contents.


    I''m dead now. I leaned over and put the letter down empty-handed.


    ¡°There''s a commotion. What do I do now? ¡±


    Milton quickly examines the matter on my own words and tilts his head.


    Inside the text, there was only one painting.


    ¡°What does this mean by the three lilies in the snow? ¡±


    The meaning was very simple.


    When a lily blooms until winter, it means that the bees do not come until winter, and the three mean Padilla, Shra and Alieta.


    In other words, it was a cryptographic letter with such meaningful meaning that I would not be left alone unless I came to Kara Kingdom quickly.


    ¡°Milton, hurry up and form an envoy for Kara''s kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°No, why did you suddenly send an envoy to Kara? ¡±


    I wet my lips that were dripping with my tongue.


    ¡°In fact, I owe a lot to Kara during the last civil war. Armored magic cars, rations, floats, all from Kara Kingdom. You know the drill, right?"


    Milton nods.


    However, the only place in the world to support the supplies was the kingdom of Kara.


    Other countries are cutting-edge weapons and war supplies that will never last a lifetime.


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should say thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should. Then who would you like to represent? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should go myself. ¡±


    Milton opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Mr. Gandhi? Mr. Gandhi. Gannon is the center of our empire''s power. If Master Gannon goes to the Apostle, the face of the Empire will be distorted. ¡±


    ¡°So keep it a secret. Either way, I''m dead. We have to hurry. No, I''m leaving first today. Send an envoy. Hurry up!"


    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand.¡±


    Milton hurriedly leaves the Oval Office for my bouchamp, but I sprint out first.


    Three lilies in the snow.


    This letter gives me goose bumps just imagining what kind of trouble I''d be in returning to Kara Kingdom.


    It was better to sell first, so I thought I should go and pay my own taxes.


    * * *


    As soon as I got to Kara, I flew toward Kara''s palace.


    There was not enough room to run, so Manat flew across the sky with power.


    Every touch rules my life. The three women must arrive before it explodes.


    I ran through Kara''s palace corridor and stumbled upon a wooden monument walking down the hallway.


    Wooden Chancellor speaks first.


    ¡°Hey, mister. It''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Wooden Chancellor. Where''s Padilla now? ¡±


    ¡°The queen is away on a short trip today for an off-site event. ¡±


    I took a deep breath.


    ¡°Yeah? When are you coming back? ¡±


    ¡°I just got off the phone with you, and you should be back soon. But why haven''t you seen him in all this time? ¡±


    ¡°I had a rather difficult request. It''s been a lot of work. ¡±


    ¡°Oh really? So you''re staying in the royal palace? ¡±


    I was overwhelmed with answers.


    ¡°Hmmm. We''ll have a few days. I''m almost done, but I still have a little bit of a tuning problem. It''s so important that we have to go back and fix this soon. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a tough one, then. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to show you how much the Queen has been disappointed in you. and the other Catholic girls.¡±


    I wiped my face. There must have been an unusual stream of air flowing among my lovers.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, we''ll talk about it later. I think I need to stop by first. Good work.¡±


    ¡°No, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Charles to his room. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Take a look. ¡±


    I ran as hard as I could into Charles'' room.


    We have to get to Charles'' room sooner than Padilla does.


    Perhaps if I embraced Charles and appeared affectionate, the Fadilla I''d come back to would not be so angry.


    Of course, it took a little conscience to use my son as a tool for domestic power struggle, but I didn''t have the courage to pursue such a trivial conscience now.


    Once I''m alive, Charles won''t be ridiculed as a child of a hemorrhoid who grew up without a father.


    That hurts. I hurt my mother a lot because I asked her earlier.


    Once I''m a father, I can make my son, Charles, feel better.


    As soon as I got in front of Charles''s visit, I swung right in without knocking.


    ¡°Boo, sir. ¡±


    The woman who looked like a nanny looked very surprised to see me.


    It was surprising that a man who had been invisible for over a year suddenly appeared here.


    But I had no choice but to take care of the nanny''s feelings.


    ¡°Where''s my baby? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, here. He''s sleeping soundly. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I approached the cradle the nanny pointed at. Inside the cradle was a very pretty baby.


    Anyway, I smiled gladly.


    I don''t mean to say it''s my child, but I look so handsome and pretty like her.


    I held the baby.


    ¡°Oh, my baby. I''ve been well. Ask me.¡±


    The nanny smiled gladly, seeing how kind our rich man looked.


    ¡°Yes, it''s growing. She sleeps well with milk and sleeps well at night. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? In the old days, he used to cry all night and mess with his dad. ¡±


    The nanny shakes her head.


    ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because the nanny didn''t see the old one. He was always getting into trouble and freaked out when he saw me as his father. ¡±


    ¡°Did you really say that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but now you''re smiling brightly even when you look at me. He''s changed so much. Anyway, the nanny is working hard. Wonderful, Nanny Nice. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I smiled brightly at the baby smiling beautifully. Charles is not the old Charles who used to be afraid of me.


    They look at me, they don''t play games, they don''t be vigilant.


    This is why the nanny seemed to be in good hands. The nanny raised Charles too badly before.


    ¡°Ouch. My Charles, it''s been a long time since my dad touched his dick. ¡±


    I tilted my head as I was looking for peppers for fun. It''s because I didn''t have anything important to do.


    I mean, I searched everywhere, but it was gone.


    I cried out in shock.


    ¡°Nanny!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Where''s my baby dick? Where''s my dick?"


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    When the nanny looked at me with a embarrassed look, a visit opened and a woman came in. It was Padilla.


    I asked as soon as I saw her.


    ¡°Padilla, where''s my Charles? How the hell are you gonna raise a kid? ¡±


    Padilla sighs deeply.


    ¡°Oh, you''re hitting the hawk. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    As I was about to speak to Padilla, I saw a familiar nanny with a chasing face and a boy walking in with a concubine holding her hand and swallowing a dry saliva.


    That''s right, the baby grew up and eventually got out of the cradle.


    Just as my younger brother Josef is now a young man.


    ¡°Stop, no way. That''s Charles? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, after I left, I took a walk. ¡±


    Charles looks at me and hides behind the nanny.


    After stealing the sweat from my forehead, I glanced at the baby in my arms.


    ¡°What about this baby? ¡±


    ¡°My daughter Elizabeth. You know, our second. ¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva.


    I heard one mistake made for 10 years, and I got caught.


    Yes, it was only natural for me to have a second child, since I met her a moment ago.


    ¡°Oh, it''s a daughter. Great, I love my daughter. Well, a daughter''s a hundred times better than a son. It''s delicious, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    I was slightly frightened of Padilla''s castle and stepped back.


    I don''t know how to fix this.


    I can save that great empire, but I don''t even know how to survive.


    ¡°Let''s just calm down for a second and have a grown-up conversation. And in front of the kids. If you do this, it''s bad for kids'' education. ¡±


    ¡°Am I calming down now? After coming here in a year? My Charles lost his dick? Is that what you''re saying? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s a very human mistake. People make mistakes when they live. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    With Padilla''s repeated screams, I felt a deep winter chill in the middle of this hot desert.


    It''s all because of my dead mother. My mother brainwashed me very closely when I was young that men should listen to women.


    No, it''s his fault. If my father had been loyal to housework, my mother wouldn''t have taught me that kind of brainwashing.


    < Another Prelude to Blood History. > End

 198 Traces of blood on my face.

    The room is full of cool energy. Surrounded by three women, Padilla, Shra and Alieta, holding one baby, I swallowed my thirst into the deep bone of tension.


    In a word, it looked so vile to describe the situation.


    They were cowardly going through a three-to-one interrogation with my children.


    Alieta opens her mouth first.


    ¡°Isn''t my daughter pretty? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very cute. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a boy.¡±


    You stole her brow in Alieta''s cold eyes.


    I go cowardly to the end. She throws a trap question at me without any information and then drops her terribly into the ground to answer.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, son. He''s so handsome. ¡±


    Shra asks the next question.


    ¡°Is our baby a son? Is it a daughter?¡±


    I carefully looked at the baby and examined the female water.


    You even look a little cowardly. It is hard to tell if a baby is a boy or a girl by looking at the outside.


    ¡°Oh, daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Phew, you can''t even film. ¡±


    ¡°Son.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It''s too late. ¡±


    The atmosphere of the room gradually faded. I hurriedly defected, considering my life difficult to sustain.


    ¡°Let''s think of our cause. People''s lives depend on it, but I can''t just stand by and do nothing, can I? If you were wearing the so-called human scarf, you would have saved them with all your might. ¡±


    ¡°When did you hear there''s no greater evil than the cause? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that depends. There is no justice more virtuous than the cause of so many human lives. ¡±


    Shura shudders at the crying baby.


    ¡°Does he bleed like that on the coronation day? ¡±


    Padilla added:


    ¡°Yes, do you know what my envoy at the coronation reported? ¡±


    ¡°What did he say? ¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Karl, who has become the new head of the Yosrahim Empire, is an unprecedented butcher in history. ¡±


    I scratched my head in shame.


    ¡°They don''t know what''s going on in our empire. If we don''t kill them, the Empire will have another civil war. The emperor''s authority has fallen, and domestic affairs are divided, and the hatred of one another through civil war is no joke. The only way to solve this is terrorism. ¡±


    ¡°Not an excuse? ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. Suppose, for example, that some of the local dogs had a death fight with the group. I''ll never stop this. But if you put a tiger in there, it''ll calm down in no time. The dogs will die fighting in front of this tiger. Because if you do, you''re dead. Natural logic, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let''s say. ¡±


    ¡°Say what? Of course it does.¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva without hiding any tension.


    I don''t know if continental nations know, by the way. that the world domination is not the Yosrahim empire, but the Kara empire.


    It wasn''t about advanced magic skills.


    I am a practical supreme authority of the Yosrahim Empire, brought here to be interrogated by the Queen of Kara. This is a very rude place to be diplomatically.


    ¡°Anyway, how neglectful the Grand Duke is at home, it''s all been made clear. What are you going to do now? ¡±


    ¡°No, when did I neglect you? ¡±


    ¡°So you can say that the name of your child is not only a person of the unknown gender, but also a person of loyalty to the family? ¡±


    I spoke indifferently.


    ¡°I told you, I had no choice. And frankly, it''s good for the kids. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Padilla''s work hit my ear. I hurried to make excuses.


    ¡°I own the empire, and it''s a valuable asset for my children to take later. If it benefits them, it won''t hurt them. ¡±


    Padilla grins as if she''s stunned.


    ¡°Hmm. So? ¡±


    ¡°Think about it. It''s terrible to be born with dirt on your hands. They say it''s hard, but our kids have gone over the gold spoons and become Diamonds. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. That''s what I did this time. This one is made by my father, the head of household, in general. Then you should be happy. ¡±


    ¡°Is that the kind of person who seats someone else in the position of the emperor? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because there''s a consensus on transferring power. It''s a big side effect if you just take it. It''s been 360 years since the history of the Yosrahim Empire. How deep are those roots, pulling them out at once? You can only plant new crops once you''ve dug up the surrounding land and cleared the grassroots manually. If you just plant a crop, you swallow it up on its giant roots.


    Crops die. ¡±


    Padilla hesitates to see if she understands.


    ¡°Okay, let''s say that. But I don''t know about the others, but you know you''re not supposed to make that claim, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°Sir Refent. ¡±


    I closed my eyes tightly. Now Padilla was holding up a case that I had built up perfectly to break logic.


    Lord Refent is an elderly descendant of Grandfather Cloud. But what does that have to do with him? It was simple. Grandpa Cloud, the Mind Master, was very old, but that''s what I do.


    That means that my children, including Charles, inherited my inheritance in the first place.


    But I shouted, "I can''t take this."


    ¡°So what? You want me to die quick? ¡±


    ¡°Stop making excuses. ¡±


    ¡°Why doesn''t it make sense? Even if I don''t live long enough to hand over the inheritance, does it cost us a dime or two to get our children a piece of cake? And honestly, you think about when our Karl inherited Kara''s kingdom? With me, who''s gonna mess with Karl? ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes.


    ¡°What? You want me to die? ¡±


    I lost my speech for a moment. Yes. In order for Karl to succeed the throne, the queen, Padilla, must die.


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. You understand things strangely. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Now explain how to fix this. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°They''ll be here soon. I''ll be back as soon as the Empire''s political situation is resolved. ¡±


    ¡°When will that be? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly?¡±


    I try to reach my hands up and down one hand.


    ¡°About five years?"


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°I''ve kept it as short as I could for five years. Padilla, you know you''re the queen, don''t you? It''s not a local council. How does it end so quickly? ¡±


    Padilla flirted with me for a moment.


    ¡°You''re not going to do that five-year, stir-fried honeymoon? ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°What do you mean, newlyweds? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duchess Erisa. ¡±


    At that moment, I felt a white light in my eyes. If you catch this, you''re really dead.


    I''m such a jerk.


    ¡°What about him? ¡±


    ¡°The last time the Grand Duchess of Rupert was alive, If nothing had happened between you and Grand Duchess Erisa, it wouldn''t have happened, would it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what the Grand Duchess of Rupert said, as the rebellion of Earl Holland ended. Duke Rupert has nothing to do with this. ¡±


    Padilla narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I''m not a murderer, and I didn''t have to. ¡±


    Padilla pulls out a bunch of documents in her arms and shakes them in front of me.


    ¡°What is this intelligence document, then? You said you spent the night in the same room with the Grand Duchess Erisa all the way to Duchess Louffet. What were you two doing? ¡±


    Apparently, Padilla used the intelligence agency in Kara to cover my ass. It is done. Even if I have the moon''s side of the sky, I cannot escape this crisis.


    I slowly grumbled at my parents, looking at the three women who were getting up. I don''t know why my parents gave me such a great birth and gave me this kind of trial today.


    * * *


    I sat in Kara''s palace garden and carelessly looked up at the sky.


    The sky in the Great Desert was clear again today. After a long time, the blossoming clouds were flowing horribly, and the hot sun made my eyes burst.


    Everyone blames old Cloud.


    If Grandpa hadn''t popped out, I wouldn''t have had any reason to go into active Yosrahim civil war, so I wouldn''t have a bonanza today.


    ¡°Just try to get caught, old man. I won''t let you do anything. ¡±


    Earl Lambert is on the lookout for Old Cloud now. I''m secretly cooperating here, so I''m sure I can find it if I''m still alive.


    Once I find it, I''ll never let it go. I completely screwed up because of that grandpa escape.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    Then Armida came to me. I was filled with anxiety on my sister''s face when I heard the news of my cheek.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? ¡±


    I put Hae So-yeon to the grief of the rush.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted me to do? My hometown is in danger, but I can''t say I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then that''s it. Why did you cheat on the other sisters? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I flip my eyes when I see a pretty girl. I know I can''t, but my body won''t follow me. This is what a natural bloodline does, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°But you should have been careful. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t think it would. Did you know that I knew that Padilla would be looking into my background? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because you like your brother. ¡±


    ¡°No, you didn''t. ¡±


    Armida glanced at me.


    ¡°I''d trust my brother if he was as good as he usually is. ¡±


    ¡°Sister! I broke a lot if I didn''t have to. Did you see my face? It went beyond the chessboard and became a tile. ¡±


    Armida looked up and down at me.


    ¡°Well, my sisters were a bit harsh. Why don''t you come by the house often? ¡±


    ¡°How did you get here? It''s been a long day since I rode a portal. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t Hannah worth a visit? ¡±


    ¡°It''s worth a visit if not for war. There''s a war going on, and I''m the Supreme Commander. How can I leave Hannah all day? ¡±


    ¡°But the war is over now, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s more urgent now. It''s not just the sword. It''s a more dangerous time than the war. The moment of regeneration is the most dangerous. He''s grinding his teeth to get up there somehow. It''s just a matter of seconds. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But come and sleep at home. ¡±


    ¡°No, I can''t come. ¡±


    Armida''s sister pulls out a melon-like essence in her arms.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Spatial Movement Magic Tool. This will get you home from work, right? ¡±


    I captured the giant essence that my sister gave me in a heartbeat.


    Portal towers have a lot of intermediate stops, which may take some time, but not this magic tool. With this magical tool, you can move anywhere in an instant with just the coordinates.


    ¡°You''re the only one. I love you."


    ¡°Right? Can I ask you one thing? ¡±


    Her words snuffed out the emotion in my eyes, and the spirit of suspicion took over instead.


    ¡°What favor? ¡±


    ¡°You know that case where you knocked down Italy before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there was. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what turned Kronos upside down. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°For the first time in human history, our Valkyries have been defeated by humans. And now that you''re in combat mode, there''s no excuse. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue.


    ¡°Oh, my God. You could lose. You''re making a scene like that. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this is something that we can never accept. That''s why Kronos'' interest is gathered in your sword. No matter how much I look at it, it looks like it''s from the beginning. Otherwise, Italy can''t lose to you. ¡±


    ¡°The original item? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was originally made by the Creators. But I can''t make it now, so I think it''s very valuable in heaven. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? The Creators made it in the first place, but they can''t make it now. Why? If it''s the Creator, there''s still two of us. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s... I don''t know.¡±


    I stuttered, not wanting to answer Armida''s question.


    There are two Creators in heaven. Lumenox and Meteria.


    I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°I said no. No one can give you my yo-yo. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not asking for anything. It must be God''s fate that you have the sword. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Source. If your sword is the original, there''s no reason to be here. We are the only heavenly beings in the world for the first time, and we have never taken anything from the beginning. ¡±


    I snorted. Lies again.


    ¡°Who said that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the rule of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t make fun of me. There''s only two more things I know. What celestial law is not the law of bean powder. I don''t know why they treat me like shit. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes widen in surprise.


    ¡°Two more, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me? What they did to you. ¡±


    ¡°Us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I think they both belong to the Valkyries. The same goes for the illiteracy. If my illiteracy says it''s the right thing to do in the first place, it''s got to be some kind of joke. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°The place where I found the illiteracy is in the Sacred Hall. Well, isn''t that obvious? ¡±


    It is forbidden for humans to enter the Sacred Hall, but the Valkyries were able to return at any time.


    It is ironic, of course, that humans can enter St. Prussia Week, but the fact that the yojo is still in the Holy Chapel, leaving this vast world behind.


    Armida''s sister grabbed her forehead.


    ¡°What a mess. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We have to catch the culprit. No matter how much Valkyrie stole the original item, we must atone for it as extinction. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. When are you going to see someone? I just went to the man who was coming. Why did you kill the guard in the middle? I don''t understand the laws of heaven. It doesn''t make any sense. ¡±


    Armida shunned her gaze as if she were beautiful.


    ¡°Anyway, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Once I''ve told you the source, this magic armor is mine. ¡±


    When I stepped up, Armida''s sister hurriedly seized me.


    ¡°What about the other two? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. All I know is that the Valkyries have it. So you tell them to take care of the rest. Honestly, I know a guy better than I do. It does to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    I left with Armida, touching the magic armor to move the space.


    Whatever was going on inside Kronos had nothing to do with me, and I was satisfied that I had just acquired the magic armor for commuting.


    With this, I can go anywhere I want. Now that I am able to commute from home to the Empire, my lovers'' complaints will also subside a lot.


    < Traces of blood on my face. > End

 199 Common sense is the veil of truth.

    Late in the morning, I was in a hurry to get ready for work. It''s because I''m late.


    The sun is almost at midnight, but the Yosrahim Empire is now at dawn.


    The cause is simple, because the world is round.


    The first person to realize this in history was a group of wizards. I moved through space, but the departure and arrival times are different, because I can only think of the world as round to explain this phenomenon.


    because it''s common sense that if the world is flat, the sun should rise at the same time in any region.


    But the interesting thing is that the wizards have been hiding this fact for over a thousand years.


    The reason is simple. I want to live.


    There was no mention in the Codex of Creation, but humans believed that the world was flat at the time, and that the world was flat as a divine value.


    Thanks to this, the wizards who spoke the truth were killed in front of the name of blasphemy, and finally had to keep their mouths shut in order to live.


    However, as the portal towers slowly built and popularized, the world naturally accepted that the world was round.


    Other people have used portals to navigate the world, and the conventional theory that the world is flat is that there was no way to explain the parallax when moving portals.


    It always has been. Faith, blind to common sense, undermines the truth.


    I truly believed it because I could see it, but in reality, it is often false common sense. So always be suspicious.


    Isn''t that what my lovers do?


    The accuser endlessly doubted me and found out about Erisa''s relationship, and eventually gained control of the family.


    ¡®I preached too realistic an idea to my lover. Honestly, it''s good faith, right? There''s nothing like faith to hide a lie. Phew. Why would I do that? ¡¯


    Faith and trust are the best tools for hiding the truth.


    That is why the hypocrites of the world teach the people blind faith. If the people gain the power to see the truth, they lose the power. That is why we must never cease to doubt common sense.


    A lot of common sense is false.


    If we fall into the lie of common sense, we become lost and wander from the truth.


    After preparing for work, I went outside and looked at the outdoor training ground.


    There, under the guidance of Armida''s sister, Shra, Alita and Padilla were engaged in training. Everyone is eager.


    I was supposed to be stuck in that gap and practicing, but I had to leave early because I had to go to work.


    Thank goodness. I can''t even breathe these days because I know my lovers.


    ¡°Sister, are you leaving? ¡±


    Armida unnoticed me. I waved my hands, posturing a very expressive moment.


    ¡°Huh. I''ll see you all this afternoon, then. ¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    ¡°Farewell."


    I left the palace when I was greeted by my lovebirds. I still can''t get over it, but these days, they''ve been hiding their emotions from me. If I keep pecking, I might get splattered.


    Honestly, if it wasn''t for me and the Yosrahim Empire, I would have bounced.


    I can''t even eat right now because I can see it. Usually, my actions when this is happening are fleeing.


    I want a free life, because I don''t want to see it. I can throw it all away for freedom.


    Then shall we go? Hmm? ¡¯


    I looked out of the palace as I was heading into the alcoves.


    This is because I felt a strong natural energy. It must have been emitted by a nine-cycle wizard or mind master.


    I was nervous for a moment and soon thought of someone and just went into the annex. Come to think of it, there was one more being in Kara except me and my sister Armida.


    Monk Alfredo. Suspicious behavior, but you can rest assured that he is not a person who harms me.


    "Then why does the old man live like that? ¡¯


    I wasn''t really determined to follow the life of the Alfredo Monk, but I couldn''t help but wonder, he''s such a strange man. By then, the Pope can do it if he wants to, but I don''t know why he''s so supportive.


    The monks have been sucking on my allowance lately, but until then, the Alfredo monks have been living in a shithole.


    However, there was no way to know the past of the Alfredo Monk even if I looked behind Amman.


    The records only show that the monks were 10,000 years old.


    The cancer alone hides the past like me and makes people look clear.


    ¡®I''m in trouble, by the way. You know who I am, a dog or a cow or something. ¡¯


    The only people who knew Jan was the backbone were my lovers, Katrina, Princess Ignes, and the Valkyries from Armida and the heavenly city of Kronos.


    However, a large number of conspiracy theorists suspected of backing me up, based on the fact that I had acquired Kara''s weapons in bulk through the last civil war and the fact that I was hidden from Kara when I was acting as Jan.


    Moreover, I was a friend of Hubeio on both sides, and I, the backpack, was deeply involved in the independent attempt on the territory of the car caused by Birch Brian.


    Combining this situation is doubtful enough.


    But fortunately, I had the magic device to move the space. Friends who indicate some suspicions cannot be deceived, but the public can be deceived.


    Now I exist on both sides of Kara and Yosrahim Palace at the same time.


    Without the magical tools of the heavenly city of Kronos, this could be deceiving enough.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Yes, belief in common sense is a very useful veil for the truth.


    Immediately, I went into a quiet room with no one, and disappeared along with a crowd of strong gushing lights.


    * * *


    Arriving on the air of the castle of Yosrahim, I landed on a mansion flying in skillful motion.


    There was no one around. Because I have strictly forbidden access to the roof of this mansion.


    Soon I opened the rooftop door and entered the mansion.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you awake? ¡±


    When I saw one of the acolytes cleaning the hallway, I bent over to greet him.


    Servants in the mansion find me very diligent. I get up every morning and go to work, so I deserve to be here.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Birch Brian just arrived. Let''s get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, goodbye. ¡±


    Out of the mansion, I saw a wagon surrounded by guards. It was a wagon for my work.


    As I approached them, Birch Brian approached me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Come on, up you go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    As I boarded the wagon, the convoy started heading towards the imperial palace.


    Birch Bryan, who was in the wagon with you, opens the document and says:


    ¡°Winter is coming. We should probably get ready for Monday. ¡±


    During the last civil war, many of the lands in the Yosrahim Empire were destroyed on the phone. A large number of homeless wanderers occurred, and the farming area was deserted.


    ¡°What''s the food situation? ¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, there''s enough food and it''s quite affordable. It''s all thanks to your efforts. ¡±


    ¡°Trying hard. That''s what happened. ¡±


    Even after the long civil war, the food situation in the Yosrahim Empire is good because I''ve sown enormous quantities of food throughout the war.


    There was food left in the market, and even the shopkeepers who tried to take part in the war cried and released the food as mustard, and the price of food fell completely.


    ¡°But unemployment is the problem. Even though the food is cheap, there is no money to buy it, so the hungry are the bystanders. ¡±


    ¡°Then call the Merchant Guild and assign a quota to hire the unemployed. ¡±


    ¡°Will they follow you? ¡±


    ¡°Anyone who does not follow will be deprived of all the exclusive rights to the construction to come. If I''m going to give them exclusive rights, they''re going to have to spit something out, too. You think I gave you exclusive rights for nothing? They have to start a large-scale construction anyway, so we need to recruit them. So you don''t have to do it later. Tell him to do it now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a terrible rumor going around in the castle. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Birch Bryan looks embarrassed.


    ¡°Every morning, there is a cluster of light in the sky of Hwang Sung, and the people believe that it is bad news. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. The cause of the light is not just me. A swarm of light when space moves.


    However, there seemed to be other causes to be considered as cardiothoracic. The same light can be regarded as a good light or as a bad one, but there''s no reason why it should be considered as a bad one.


    ¡°You know this is happening because of me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What specifically is the rumor? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°It''s roughly enough, so don''t look at me and say it exactly. Honestly? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. A cult from the underworld has appeared and is disrupting the Yosrahim Empire, saying the heavens are warning us. ¡±


    I frown on one side of the mouth.


    ¡°So I see. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Someone must be spreading false rumors. ¡±


    ¡°Follow the rumors and catch them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I''m still looking through the intelligence services. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°That explains the intelligence. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m sure there are a lot of kids who have a crush on me in the intelligence department. They were loyal to the Emperor not long ago. We''ll have enough of this soon, so be ready. We must be done here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    At that time, I felt a strange life and looked outside the wagon.


    I felt a lot in the alleyway, and the wagon I was on blew away a lot of metal.


    I hurriedly pulled out the tide, smashed the wagon and drove the iron blocks up into the sky with my sword. It was the chaos bomb.


    Pumpeng!


    With the sound of the explosion echoing through the earth, Birch shouts to the guards.


    ¡°Attempted assassination! Catch him!¡±


    An army of escorts staring blankly at the sky immediately notices the situation and chases the perpetrator apart.


    After landing on the ground, I put the urinary tract back into the scaffold.


    ¡®As expected, it has deep roots. You said you killed him, but you still have a lot left. Hehe.¡¯


    Birch brian hurries in.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you all right? ¡±


    ¡°W-what about the writing? ¡±


    ¡°No problem. But how did the Grand Duke know about the assassination? ¡±


    ¡°I felt alive. You must have felt the birthing. ¡±


    ¡°I felt it too, but I didn''t know it sooner than you. ¡±


    Birch Brian is also a master. I couldn''t help feeling like I was living nearby. But the first thing I hit was that I was much farther prepared than the bird, so I was able to get out as soon as the chaos bomb flew in.


    ¡°Anyway, be careful with the bird. There are many who seek us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Soon, the knights and soldiers captured dozens of suspected assassins.


    The suspects bent their backs to me as if they were unfair.


    ¡°Grand Duke. I''m not an assassin! ¡±


    I carefully examined their energy on my knees and concealed the culprit.


    ¡°Kid, kid, he''s not the killer. Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    There were over a dozen people left, even though they were covered like this.


    The number of suspects I identified was only a few, many of which seemed to be innocent.


    ¡®It happened so fast, I''m not sure. ¡¯


    But there were also three that were confirmed to be killers. I made sure to pick them up and bring them forward.


    I stared at a man on his knees in front of him.


    ¡°Why did you try to assassinate me? Don''t be ridiculous. You''re sure. I saw it. ¡±


    As soon as the identity was revealed, the man stared at me with a young look.


    ¡°I was just trying to kill an Imperial half-eater with a friendly mind. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°Huh. I''m eating some empire?" On what grounds? "


    ¡°You''ve got some nerve. The civil war you waged has ravaged the empire, and this land has fallen apart. Nevertheless, it was not treachery, but treachery, because they persecuted His Majesty the Emperor, the father of all the worlds. ¡±


    ¡°But the Gangnam I fought in didn''t take much damage. And all those who said you were loyal to the Fatherland were always prepared to betray the Emperor by exchanging secret letters with him. In addition, the former emperor was thrown out because he was an incompetent emperor who gave him the billy of civil war. ¡±


    ¡°So it wasn''t a cult? Who in the world can drive out an emperor? ¡±


    I stared at the assassin.


    ¡°What about the people who died in the civil war? Who is responsible for this death? ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you start a civil war? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I won, too. I won the war and killed all the heads of civil wars except me. If it weren''t for me, who would have punished them? You or the helpless? Yeah, you''re right. I''m in charge of civil war. But the right politics and ideas don''t necessarily have the right consequences. Maybe I should go in.


    If they hadn''t paid the dues, the civil war leaders would still be running wild. I would have understood them and forgiven them. What about the deaths of so many people who have become dogs? Is it the right politics to ignore that death? ¡±


    The assassin sharpened his teeth.


    ¡°You''re vomiting like the tongue of a snake like a whore in the world. Do you think I don''t know why you''re acting this way because of your lust for power? You hypocrite! ¡±


    ¡°Reflect on that. You tried to punish me, a traitor, but there was no desire for power in your heart. Killing me would make you a hero, and you would have great power in the new world you opened. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t insult me! I have no desire for power! ¡±


    I stared at the assassin.


    ¡°Oh, you have no desire for power? Then why do I believe in a lust for power? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you don''t know? You''re using your power to mess with the world, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°When did I? What could I have done not long ago, to become a ruler? ¡±


    ¡°We''re in the middle of a massive civil enterprise that makes people suffer and destroys the empire''s finances. ¡±


    ¡°That civil works is my money. Not a penny goes into the state budget. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t lie to me! ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds is he lying? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter if it''s not a lie. Apparently, it''s money the faithful killed and stole. ¡±


    ¡°They''re not loyal. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t lie to me! ¡±


    I shook my head.


    It seemed like he would not believe me no matter what I said. My mouth hurts when I talk like that. These authors do not think persuasion itself is meaningless.


    I told Birch Brian.


    ¡°Take these three and let the rest of them go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I swooped down next to the bird and quietly said,


    ¡°There''s definitely a killer among those who set him free. Track him down. Find him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I sighed as I walked towards Hwang Sung.


    Common sense, of course, was the veil that hid the truth. The emperor''s common sense of being the Father of all the worlds conceals my sincere intention to develop the Yosrahim empire and enrich all peoples.


    But the truth always comes out. As I advance the empire of Josrahim, the people will soon know. You''ll see it. After all, people tend to believe in visible phenomena.


    < Common sense is the veil of truth. > End

 200 Money, wealth, circulation, this will buy the economy.

    Immediately after the attempted assassination, I Purged again.


    It didn''t matter whether the assassin was beheaded, whether the intelligence services were incompetent, or who were trying to assassinate me.


    You can use it as an excuse for your planned purge.


    And if you keep purging like this, you''ll end up dead too. My Purge schedule includes all supporters who share my interests.


    There are only two fates for those behind the assassination. Someday I''ll die on my Purge schedule, or I''ll just bow my head and follow me.


    But I think it could be an electron. There''s no way those bastards are just getting out of here trying to assassinate us.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Screams echo in the dungeon.


    There are more than 30 nobles who have been arrested for this assassination. They confess their sins, one by one, in the agony of death.


    Of course, they may not be behind the assassination, but they are a force against me. When they disappear, my work will be easier going forward.


    A torture technician rubs his bloody hands against me.


    ¡°Grand Duke. I got a confession from Duke Edwin. ¡±


    Birch Bryan examines the documents from the torture technician and says:


    ¡°That''s right. Duke Edwin''s handwriting confession. ¡±


    ¡°Then it is decided that Duke Edwin is behind this assassination. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Bastard. How dare you kill me? All stakeholders are under house arrest, and all their territories are confiscated. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll take care of it right away. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°And how did the reform work go? ¡±


    ¡°We''re working on it. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Earl Berk, the current head of intelligence, is responsible for the assassination. Turns out they were against us. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Was there a chief of intelligence in this prison? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will be executed with Duke Edwin. ¡±


    I shifted my steps shaking my head.


    ¡°Somehow, in the Empire, my rumors are terrible. Turns out the head of the Intelligence Service did it. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to add a new title? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a frame-up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Bastard. They''re framing everyone. That''s why he''s dead. ¡±


    Birch Brian looks at the torture technician.


    ¡°It''s a frame-up. Can you get a confession from Earl Berg?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then I''ll believe you. ¡±


    I left the dungeon and placed a bag of gold coins on the table. Bonus for advisory technicians.


    When I got out of prison, Birch Brian said,


    ¡°I don''t think it''s Duke Edwin. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s no distribution for that man to assassinate me. I can''t even get my hands dirty anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be the Marquis of Lembert? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°The Marquis is not that infamous. He''d rather go head-to-head with me, like a one-on-one battle. Besides, if my assassination goes down, he''ll be a handful. He won''t be able to pull off as many heads. ¡±


    ¡°Then who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. You have to know what''s inside people. Either way, if I die, it''ll be profitable. ¡±


    ¡°Then there''s a good chance he''s a successor or a supporter of another emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, not gone. If I die, they''ll think they can drive out the Scarecrow Emperor and make an emperor of themselves. But he''s not the one who''s out in the open. I guess he''s just gonna have to put a knife in my back. If he''s dirty enough to even attempt an assassination, he''ll be planted there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suppose so. ¡±


    I look at the bird behind me, Brian.


    ¡°Anyway, make sure the intelligence reform is clear. The perpetrator of the assassination has no intelligence to cut his tail off. No, it could have been implicit. Even though there are rumors of my evil within the castle, the intelligence services have done nothing. Twice the coincidence, you have to think about the inevitability. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And by the way, After the close of the attempted assassination, we will make a public announcement, so make a list. ¡±


    Birch Brian opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°At this time of year? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You should go with the whip and the carrot. You die when you open your eyes, and you get a reward on my side. We need to be sure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And as soon as Duke Edwin is executed, send his own men personally to take care of Edwin''s territory. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I told you I''d give Edwin''s territory to Birch. ¡±


    Birch Brian bows.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°But just remember one thing. It seems like a big reward, but it''s just a small reward. ¡±


    Birch Brian raises his head.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°From now on, land is small, commerce and industry are big. So don''t settle for big land, but grow commerce and industry. It means don''t become a farmer like the old nobles. If you don''t, they''ll slaughter you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll take off some textiles and textiles later, so good luck with that. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Edwin''s territory is close to the capital, but within reach. Given the saturation levels near the capital of many industrial complexes, Edwin''s territory needs to be industrially urbanized to aid its capital, Hwang Sung.


    It''s just a slight blemish on the point blocked by the Lumenox River, but you can let go of the bridge.


    We need to lay down some bridges to connect the Empire and Gangnam anyway, so we can assign one to Edwin''s territory.


    Moreover, Edwin territory is only a few of Gangnam''s central areas. The majority of Gangnam''s roads pass through the territory, so developing Edwin''s territory could provide a platform for Gangnam to grow significantly.


    ¡°Anyway, now that we''ve got Duke Edwin, we''re done cleaning the south bank. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Gangnam side is our strong support base, except for a few territories. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is the North River. There''s still plenty of them to take care of. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gangbuk is full of forces against me during the previous civil war.


    In the last civil war, my war was based on the support of Gangnam and the North. That''s why a lot of people are gonna die anyway.


    ¡°I have a lot of work to do. Move your ass.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Edwin and his supporters were eliminated, and I made a public announcement immediately.


    Though I was told to reward the people of the Old Kingdom who had resurrected the leaning empire, those who were named on the list were the ones who helped me in the last civil war and succeeded in the revolution.


    Gangnam and Renovation.


    Many of the nobles were rewarded for their many lands and high positions, and many of the Gangnam tribes rose to prominence.


    It''s kind of a stock issue. Since the dawn of the Civil War, the Gangnam have been with me, so they have to be rewarded more than the Repairmen.


    But the people who would receive the greatest reward were the hardened Independents of the Karl clan, some of whom were my direct men.


    It''s ironic.


    I never imagined in my past life that the hardened Independents would be so loyal to me. He was my political adversary back then.


    Moreover, the hardened Independents never say that the amount of time it took to free Karl''s territory. No, jokes make me feel very uncomfortable.


    Now these are the essence of empire power.


    Freeing Cars will be a great loss to them.


    It would be obvious, but I had no choice but to laugh.


    In the past, those who wanted to free Karl''s territory somehow became the core of imperial power, and now they were the first to stop Karl''s independence.


    I expected it, but I didn''t expect it to be so obvious.


    ¡®Son of a bitch. Look at you shifting. ¡¯


    Anyway, people have to stand in line.


    The Independent kids in the Gyeongseong Gang used to be mistreated by cars in the territory. He came from an unnamed rural aristocrat within the Empire.


    Such a hardened Independent stood in front of me and became a pillar of empire power. My youngest son, Prince Brian, became the Duke of Yosrahim with only nine people, and the other nobles went up a level or two.


    Not to mention the barons and knights with the birthdays.


    In order to have this much success, they had to have built a country, but they stood in line once and got struck by lightning on a rainy day.


    On the other hand, the nobles of the cooperation clan, my central force in the territory, cannot even give a business card to Independent Kyongyang. They didn''t follow me. They didn''t settle down.


    Indeed, the world belongs to those who fight. Of course, if something goes wrong, you''ll run away, but whoever wins that fight has the world.


    On the other hand, those who evaded the fight, such as my comrades and Duke Edwin, are merely maintaining or being slaughtered.


    * * *


    After the 2nd Purge and the announcement of the 1st Communion, I entered into a nationwide development plan.


    The goal of the primary economic development plan is to connect the empires by road and rail. Here were 300,000 people and enormous funds.


    Construction experts advised me to postpone the construction for the spring of next year as it could get poorer if it started in winter, but I forced it.


    If we postpone the construction because we are concerned about the poor, the nomads from the civil war will die of starvation and cold this winter.


    The bad parts can be solved by step-by-step reconstruction, but the dead never come back to life.


    I also announced a full second economic development plan. It was a light manufacturing development plan, including the textile industry.


    Moving forward, I was about to begin the automation of agricultural production using horsepower tools.


    Then the number of workers needed per unit area would be dramatically reduced, requiring a new industry to save these unemployed people. The light industry.


    If this plan succeeds, the Empire people will be able to wear well and wear well beyond just eating.


    Light manufacturing goods such as clothing and shoes will be produced in bulk and traded at an unaffordable price. Here, even agricultural automation is preceded, so food is cheap.


    The greatest cost to farming is reduced, so the price of grain has fallen.


    Of course, the nobles who own the farm may collude to set a high price for grain, but they will die.


    I''m not dying by my sword, I''m dying by trade.


    I''m going to leave a big trail of grain in a foreign country.


    If the people want to live well, the food must be cheap first. If food is expensive, nothing will die or be eaten. The people are busy eating. They won''t be able to buy anything else.


    Therefore, if the price of food becomes expensive, the nobles who own it will die with me.


    I also announced here a new city plan. The plan was to develop a new city on the outskirts of Hwang Sung.


    The reason was simple. I tried to fortify the castle, but it was because there was no deserted land.


    Of course, we needed the migration of Hwang Seong residents, and to do so, we needed their houses and living quarters.


    Fortunately, there was a place that was worth it.


    The name of the test railway route that was temporarily opened in the last regime is unknown plains, and it is a great place to build a large new city with a smooth water supply and a flat area.


    Moreover, the area around the plains was blocked by mountains, making it easy to defend and easy for the land to retreat to build underground defenses.


    And the crucial thing was that it was very close to the castle. It''s about 10 kilometers away, so you can get there in less than 30 minutes by old-fashioned horse riding.


    I was going to build this place into a center of light manufacturing along with the township I now own. We''ll need a prosperous job, so there ''ll be a crowd.


    I was going to put the bridge here and connect with Gangnam. The livestock produced here must be scattered in Gangnam, as well as the escape route for the future era of destruction.


    ¡°Okay. It''s okay. ¡±


    Once this development plan is complete, all munitions supplies, except military weapons, will move quickly to the front of the Merteria River. The route where a large swarm of magic later invaded the Yosrahim Empire.


    But it''s not enough. Heavy industries also needed to develop facilities to produce weapons in large quantities, and the Great Wall of Metheria to defend the borders of the River Metheria should be transformed into a stronger fortress.


    The problem is that it costs a lot of money, but it doesn''t matter. Soon the Empire''s finances will be in good health.


    There was a tremendous amount of money in the market right now with the construction of roads and railways. As I was going to activate the light mill and develop other new cities, the financial income from it could not have been a joke.


    Now I''m just pouring money and supplies on the market. This means war, naval and no business.


    An enormous amount of money and wealth circulates rapidly within the empire, but the economy will be poor and exhausted. It''s going into the boom phase.


    Money, wealth, circulation. If these three elements mix well, there is no economic problem.


    If there is a problem in the economy, one of these three elements is spotty. That''s why I''m putting money on the market, making money, hitting traffic.


    < Money, wealth, circulation, If you do this well, the economy will live. > End

 201 Accommodate Baron Leon.

    The empire was so peaceful.


    The energy of the civil war disappeared behind the scenes, and there were no mass famines that worried.


    In the massacre I committed, powerful men were living a fearsome day, but the people were not.


    My blade was only pointed at those in power.


    And there was a lot less slander against me in the tribulation.


    The large civil works, which had recently begun, had no time to criticize me because the people were having a busy day.


    Moreover, a good assessment of me, starting with the merchants, was spreading throughout the empire through floating merchants across the country.


    It was because I was making them huge profits and actively expanding the commercial preference policy to suit their tastes.


    The group of nomads who got jobs and settled here with the money I invested in the market was also very favorable to me. ''Cause I''m their bitch.


    But the group that was spreading false rumors about me was still active. It seemed to be because he wanted to die.


    Now the people were generally responding favorably towards me, and the negative ratings were greatly diminished.


    This means that it is easier to track down the forces who are adulterous to me. There are fewer negative ratings about me.


    It''s easier to catch one out of 10 than it is to catch one out of 100.


    If my negative opinions continue to shrink, the level of rumors will decrease, and the progress of the Neglect Party will soon become visible to me.


    ¡°Hmmm. I wish my assassins were the same. ¡±


    The way back to Hwang Sung on the wagon.


    As I speak to myself, Duke Brian reacts.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You only have to kill once. ¡±


    Duke Brian smiles lightly.


    ¡°The Grand Duke must be a celestial man. Well, we''ve killed a lot of people. ¡±


    I stared at the duc with a sudden look.


    ¡°It just means it''s less annoying if you finish it at once. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Remember, man''s desires are endless, and the greed of powerful men troubles all nations. If we do not satisfy the powerful, the powerful satisfy the people. So the people in power should always be afraid. Those who are afraid do not play tricks. Look. There are no civil wars, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Old Cloud''s example did. When he had grandparents, those who couldn''t even pull out the civil servants showed their teeth as soon as he disappeared and drove blood to this empire. His fear of disappearance caused the liver of powerful men to swell. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I never imagined the last time I had a civil war with the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    ¡°Regardless, the powerful continue to die until the empire is stable. Until the day we replace the fear of Old Cloud. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Duke Brian.


    ¡°But what happened to the intelligence reform? ¡±


    ¡°We''ve thinned out the ones we need to thin out, and now we''re doing the demolition. ¡±


    ¡°Really? You found a new head of intelligence? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. If you think of someone you can trust, you''re not very capable, and if you''re not, you''re not very trustworthy. ¡±


    The head of the intelligence agency will be my ears from now on. He had to be reliable, and he had to be capable.


    ¡°Are any of the duc''s scorpioned Independents? ¡±


    ¡°They were so small, they didn''t deserve it. And didn''t the Joint Chiefs work for my intelligence division in Karl''s territory? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    My father did not give the hardened Independents my principal position in the territory. The scorpion of the Independents was a pain in the ass, and I had to see the Empire.


    ¡°Well, look it up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The wagon had just arrived at the castle. Looking at the time, I hurried to the Oval Office. It''s because I had an appointment.


    As we get inside, Milton gets up and greets him.


    ¡°Did anyone come to see me? ¡±


    ¡°There was.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m in the reception room. ¡±


    ¡°Then send him straight into my office. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately after me and Duke Brian entered the Oval Office, a blonde young man came inside. He was in his 30s and looked pretty good.


    Sitting in front of my work desk, I tilted my head.


    "Tsk, why did you call me? ¡¯


    This man was the Baron.


    He was a defending commander at Hwang Sung Gate. During the attack on Hwang Sung, I took the opinions of the generals who wanted to enter the gate guarded by the Baron and diverted the other way.


    because he appeared unusual.


    But when I called, I didn''t like it.


    I''m very sorry to Duke Brian, but I don''t leave handsome people by my side.


    We have to share the eyes of all the women.


    What''s clear is that it''s not stolen, it''s shared. I''m incredibly handsome.


    Baron bows and greets you.


    ¡°Grand Duke, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Baron Leon.¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°Duke Brendel''s son-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Technically, yes. ¡±


    Although Baron is Duke Brendel''s son-in-law, there is a limit to the fact that the baron''s wife is the daughter of a concubine.


    Even in other continental countries, the resurrection of a concubine is not considered a child.


    It means that it is not a daughter, and it could also mean that it is not a son-in-law.


    ¡°Then your father-in-law must have been very dismissive. You said you were from Merchants. ¡±


    ¡°Still, I''m better off with dogs. It''s absurd, but there''s also the baron''s title. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I crouched my chin with arrogant moves.


    ¡°By the way, how long ago were you the Northeast Gate Defense Commander? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, how do you know? ¡±


    ¡°I was trying to use the main attack route at Hwang Sung Workshop. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard that from Duke Brendel. Immediately after the battle, my father-in-law was very fortunate with me. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°There was no reason to be sarcastic. I turned my back on him for a reason. ¡±


    Baron stared at me with a sudden look.


    ¡°The Grand Duke gave it back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Everyone asked me to come to you, but I avoided. ¡±


    ¡°Somehow the intensity of the cultivation is somewhat weak. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You said Duke Brendel risked his political life to save the baron and his daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn''t say you risked your political life. ¡±


    After all, Duke Brendel was very colorful in front of his son-in-law.


    I nodded and fell. That''s just a typical classy pretense from everyday life. It''s not a big deal.


    ¡°Then move on as if you don''t know. You don''t have to carry your son-in-law''s shame around with you, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I straightened my expression prior to a full-fledged conversation.


    ¡°By the way, I heard the baron was still in the Imperial Army, pleading with me that he would never die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you decide not to die? ¡±


    Baron gives you a strange look.


    ¡°All I have is money. Powerful people don''t just kill people with money. ¡±


    ¡°But it can be used as a scapegoat. In the event of a catastrophic natural disaster, the capitalists are the most suitable sacrificial offerings to calm people''s anger. ¡±


    A capitalist has no power, instead of having a lot of money. That is why it is mainly these capitalists who make sacrifices.


    When there is a big natural disaster, people are overwhelmed by famine.


    At that time, the lord or king of the territory began hunting witches, working with religious leaders to calm this feverish people, primarily capitalists.


    Why? I usually get jealous of everyone for having a lot of money, but I have a lot of wealth in my house.


    It''s a very tacky way, but it works really well.


    Hunting the capitalists can calm the crowd''s complaints, as well as robbing their warehouses of money and grain can be used as resources to deal with natural disasters.


    Baron protests immediately.


    ¡°But the last civil war was different. It''s not about money, it''s about power. So the target of the scapegoat is not a capitalist like me, but a powerful man. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Sounds reasonable. Is that the only reason? ¡±


    ¡°And I trusted the Grand Duke. I didn''t think the Grand Duke would kill me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You were walking like a rumored person. I mean, the strategy of war itself is very different from that of conventional electricians. ¡±


    ¡°In what way? ¡±


    ¡°A strategy for avoiding unnecessary combat and taking advantage of cutting-edge weapons when you need to fight. ¡±


    I wiped my smile from my mouth and looked at Baron with thin eyes.


    ¡°So who is he? ¡±


    ¡°Is there only one other person who could do that? No one else can. First of all, Kara''s state-of-the-art weapons cannot be deployed on a large scale. Mara in Kara Kingdom can''t buy weapons with money. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s in Kara''s kingdom now. ¡±


    ¡°So I''ve been thinking a lot recently, and I think I found a way to do that. ¡±


    I scratched my nose. Under Duke Brendel, there is an unnecessarily clever man.


    ¡°I knew you weren''t an idiot. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been doing business for a long time, and I''m only noticing faster. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I know how to hide myself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. But what kind of business did you make? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a commodity investment. to buy when it''s cheap, to sell when it''s expensive. ¡±


    ¡°You were a storyteller.¡±


    ¡°If you say it badly, yes. ¡±


    I looked up and down at Baron''s movements.


    ¡°Anyway, it''s been a huge loss lately. Despite the civil war, the price of food fell, didn''t it? ¡±


    Baron shakes his hand firmly.


    ¡°No, not at all. My list of stalls does not include food.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I have a minimum imagination. ¡±


    ¡°What imagination? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s not play with people''s lives. When I play with people''s lives, my life flies away like a joke. ¡±


    ¡°But if you have power, it''s a different story. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m not an authority figure. A powerless capitalist.¡±


    ¡°You know how to spot a topic. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just saying. Baron, how are you going to live? ¡±


    Baron tilts his head.


    ¡°I don''t know. I was fired from office in return for my loyalty to the former emperor until the end, so I should focus on my work. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the barbershop business? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Will it work? ¡±


    ¡°I''m confident. I''ve only done this after eating. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Anyway, go now. I''m done talking to you. ¡±


    Baron Leon hesitated even in my banquet order.


    ¡°But I have a question. May I? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°I happened to see the development plan that you just announced, and there''s something strange about it. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Why, are you preparing for war? ¡±


    I made a sneaky face.


    Obviously I was preparing for war. I was fortifying Hwang Seong as well as the newly constructed city, ignoring its functionality.


    ¡°Well, maybe he''s going to conquer the world. ¡±


    Baron tilts his head.


    ¡°But it was a defense. It''s a waste of resources to conquer the world. ¡±


    I stared at Baron sharply.


    ¡°Is there anything you''d prefer not to pay attention to the baron''s imagination? That could be life and death, too. ¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Baron leaves the Oval Office coldly. Then I looked around at Duke Brian.


    ¡°Duke Brian. Baron has good military strategic skills. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he studied strategy when he was in Imperial Noble School. Meanwhile, I was connected to the Duke of Brendel. ¡±


    ¡°You''re a noble otherwise, so you must attend Imperial Noble School. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is the duty of the Imperial nobles to attend Imperial Academy. ¡±


    I said it as though it were a recital.


    ¡°Tell Duke Brendel to get a seat at that Human Intelligence Service." Right under the head of intelligence, if you can. Raise it and use it heavily. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It is well-informed, noticeable, quoteable and bright in the world. Then use it.¡±


    ¡°But he was loyal to the Emperor to the end. ¡±


    ¡°No. I only made the best choices for survival. I would have been the baron. The order of the Empire is too great to be successful in riding the current, so we need to make sure we survive. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Then go deal with it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Duke Brian departs, I get up from my seat and stand by a window overlooking the distant mountains.


    Surprisingly good talent. Even though I have a wife who is a nobleman of rank, the assessment around me may not be that good, but I''m good at it.


    Since I have business knowledge, I could use it to develop commercial industry, and I thought I could work well with intelligence agencies because I was quick to see and good at gathering information. I also see a strategic sense, so I can use it as a chief of staff.


    I mean, he''s a brilliant, versatile talent. Anyway, I thought it would be a great greeting for me.


    < Accommodates Baron Leon. > End

 202 The old man appears.

    In the early spring, when the warm wind came,


    With enormous funding and unemployment relief policies being released in the winter, the empire''s economy has now begun to turbulently shake beyond its restoration phase.


    The merchants I gave exclusive rights to build were pouring more manpower into the construction site than I had planned to meet the construction deadlines, and the farmland that was damaged by the civil war last year was almost fully recovered by the machinery and construction manpower I supported. Here, entertainers and street vendors scream for joy at the crowd.


    I screamed, and the roads between the city and the city were loaded with horsepower trucks.


    I was still worried about poor national finances, but the issue was resolved soon. By purchasing all the rail lines and automatic railroads I had installed in the empire, a large amount of money had been put into the national finances.


    But I had nothing to lose. The rail line I buy is the highest core line through the city. With the incomes coming in from here, I thought I might be able to raise funds someday.


    ¡°Emperor. We are currently experiencing inquiries from all over the country to support agricultural engineering and professional management personnel. ¡±


    In a battle of small and small freshness.


    Earl Chamberlain, replacement of the Ministry of Agriculture, recently informed Emperor Simon of the demands from the local nobles.


    However, the eyes of the Marquis of Chamberlain continued to turn towards me.


    I manage agricultural machinery. I control policy decisions.


    Emperor Simon said in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°They say it''s necessary to open the Wasteland. ¡±


    All over the country, wastelands were scattered. They mocked the land because it was difficult to build many farms, but there was not enough manpower to individualize it.


    However, a piece of agricultural machinery was replacing a large workforce.


    The nobles didn''t know about this until recently, but they learned about it in the process of repairing a ruined farm last winter.


    that a single farmer can replace hundreds of thousands of farmers.


    This means that even the Wasteland can be individualized as an agricultural land.


    ¡°The Wasteland Becomes a Farm? This will greatly increase the Empire''s agricultural productivity. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    Emperor Simon ponders greatly.


    The needs of the local nobles were plausible enough, but it was not an easy decision to make.


    When we look at the efficiency of agriculture, we see a big social problem when agriculture is popularized. The workers who will be working on the farm will be unemployed.


    Emperor Simon came to a conclusion.


    ¡°No, we cannot afford more agricultural machinery. ¡±


    I stepped right up.


    ¡°You have to. ¡±


    Simon protests.


    ¡°But agriculture replaces hundreds of thousands of people. This means that the farmers in the territory will be driven out and the workers who will be put into farming will be unemployed. ¡±


    ¡°But if you open a wasteland with the agricultural machinery we support, you''ll see an increase in agricultural output, which is an incredible thing. ¡±


    ¡°But if you use it to open an existing farm, the farmer''s job is gone. The wanderers who had been through the last civil war after the great civil works were barely rescued, but that would happen again. ¡±


    I stared at Emperor Simon.


    ¡°It''s just a side effect that''s inevitable as times evolve. Emperor, we have to go anyway. I have no sense of prematurity at all, but I should never stop being afraid of minor side effects. ¡±


    ¡°There''s a lot of unemployment going on, a little side effect? ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°Don''t grab the horse''s tail! The Kingdom of Kara has already grown into an industrial empire, and the Kingdom of Bastein is undergoing a lot of social renovations. And we''re just going to stop our progress because we''re afraid of the side effects of our empire? Are you kidding me? The wages for peace are nothing but ruins. If we stop now, we will.


    The Empire will one day be destroyed by an invasion of foreign nationalities. to countries like Kara and the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°It can''t be. Our empire, Yosrahim, is the empire that rules this continent and is the only ruler. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°So you broke it off with me? During the last civil war, I only brought some weapons of war from the Kara Kingdom and used them, but one million troops of the Yosrahim Empire were defeated and surrendered. But far to the east are the kingdoms of Kara and Bastein, whose armies are much stronger than mine. Someday they will.


    When the army invaded the land of Yosrahim, how could you feel this uneasy to stop it? You''re an unemployed person, but there''s no way to save a country that''s gone into a netherworld. ¡±


    I and Emperor Simon have had a huge conflict with the modern age. It usually leads to blood loss.


    When Emperor Simon realized that he had made a mistake, he looked around and looked for Earl Lembert.


    The only one who can deal with me is the Marquis.


    For Emperor Simone, the emperor Lembert is a canary in a coal mine. As long as the erl lives, the emperor will never die.


    However, he did not realize that he was just leaving the room, but Simon raised his voice and replied.


    ¡°I understand the meaning of farmers and courtesans. Do it.¡±


    The Marquis of Chamberlain and I bent at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you."


    At that moment, Duke Brian hurriedly jumps into battle and approaches me.


    The duc quickly walked to me, without apologizing to the emperor for the late entrance.


    I looked at the duc like he was a tree. Today was the day of the important war council. The Duke should not be so late.


    ¡°Why are you here now? ¡±


    Duke Brian said urgently.


    ¡°Grand Duke, we''ve got trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Earl Rembert led a group of troops into the Drewin Mountains in a hurry a few days ago. ¡±


    The Drewin Mountains were a large mountain range in the north-eastern part of the Yosrahim Empire.


    Although it was only a congenital hemostasis compared to the Aposium Mountains that crossed the continents, it was also a boundary between the Yosrahim Empire and the Caligo Kingdom, with mountains endlessly high on land larger than the area of the small country.


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°He''s so secretive that even the informants have no way of knowing. ¡±


    Then it''s either. One is to find my past deeds, and the other is to fulfill the wishes of Earl Rembert.


    The Dwayne Mountains used to be a moving route when I ran away from home shortly after I had lived.


    At that time, I visited a mountain village called Aim, and I have been connected ever since I rescued Shura who was in danger.


    But I only visited him for a day, and I never heard from him again.


    It doesn''t make sense that Earl Lembert would lead his troops through the territory without sitting at an important war council such as today in search of such past events.


    If so, it is the second.


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Phew. ¡±


    ¡°It must be him, too, right? ¡±


    I swung my hand.


    ¡°That''s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Suddenly I remember the old days. The child who used to follow me so much, now I can''t even scratch my nuts. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Anyway, the whole Elven woman proved to be obedient to her husband. An Elf gave birth to a child and scratched more than a human woman. Tsk.¡±


    Duke Brian opens his eyes to my sudden complaining.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes. An elven woman from the Dwayne Mountains. ¡±


    Duke Brian clears his face and says,


    ¡°Grand Duke, now is not the time to talk about women. He may come. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    It''s a paradise, but it even wakes up the Valkyrie.


    His coming doesn''t make a difference.


    He has nothing to do with this.


    Boom! Woojik!


    Immediately, the door of the battle burst open and the warm sunlight of spring entered inside.


    All of a sudden, the big shots quickly dodged, and Emperor Simon was smiling in his mouth to see if he knew anything.


    Immediately, twelve proximal knights wearing armor jumped in from the side gate of the battle and drew their swords to protect me.


    ¡°It''s the reverse!¡±


    Soon an old man dressed in filthy clothes entered the battle.


    The old man who exudes ordinary energy in his ordinary body is a fucking old man.


    Old Cloud, who unleashed the last civil war irresponsibly.


    Old Cloud stepped in front of Emperor Simon with a heavy marble floor breaking.


    ¡°I knew this would happen. ¡±


    I was impressed by what Grandpa said.


    If you knew this was going to happen, you shouldn''t have caused any trouble. I knew this would happen if I suddenly fled and drove this Sadal to the Empire.


    I had no choice but to burst.


    Emperor Simon himself stepped down from the throne and greeted Old Cloud.


    ¡°I am ready to be delighted by the Grand Duke''s decoration. What can I say now? What can I say? I just wanted to let you know that I''m sorry I came back here. ¡±


    Old Cloud narrows his eyes.


    ¡°I have nothing to be sorry about. The emperor''s shame must be directed only at those unfairly sacrificed. Those who suffered a wrongful death because of the imperial discomfort. ¡±


    ¡°I know. So I will have compassion on their deaths for the rest of my life and ask for their forgiveness endlessly. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Of course. That is the duty of the Emperor himself. ¡±


    It was a level of self-pity. If I was in a hurry, I''d be begging for Yosrahim''s blood, saying his pride is strong.


    However, the Emperor Simon resembled his father, so he changed his position quickly from the time of the Crown Prince.


    I was willing to swallow when I put it on my mouth, and when I put it on my body, I was willing to spit it out.


    Soon, an epiphany came forward, bursting into tears. It was Duke Liner, who was in charge.


    ¡°Emperor! Your Majesty, punish this filthy old man. This old man was sitting in the middle of a great country, but I looked into the eyes of the treacherous worshippers and rebellious gangs who had eaten this empire for my comfort only. It is an uncleanness that cannot be washed away by death. Strike me in the throat and set an example for everyone. ¡±


    Emperor Simon hurriedly walks down to one knee and raises Duke Liner''s hand.


    ¡°No. How can I punish loyalty like yours? Let''s cleanse the world of treachery today and prosper this empire together. ¡±


    ¡°The castle is doomed. ¡±


    Then the mayors, who were looking around, fell down in unison and shouted.


    ¡°Emperor. Kill me!¡±


    ¡°Emperor. Forgive my trespasses! ¡±


    In the midst of a howling battle, I scratch my nose.


    I thought the rapid transition was a feature of the Josrahim Imperial Court, but it was widespread among the nobles of the Empire now.


    Since the Josrahim family has long been married to the nobles of the empire, it was not a bad idea for them to share the same specialty.


    I told Duke Brian standing right next to me.


    ¡°Write down the names of all those who have fallen before the Emperor." ¡±


    Duke Brian shakes his knees.


    ¡°Grand Duke, now is not the time to be idle. The Duke of Cloud is here. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? One inspiration comes along, and the world turns upside down? If the world was changing with one person coming, it wouldn''t have turned upside down. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Grand Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I didn''t know Duke Brian''s fear would go away, even with my comfort.


    The duc had seen Grandpa Cloud before. In the face of death.


    No matter how much I usually say this day has nothing to do with it, my fear for Cloud Grandfather deep in the duc''s heart could not go away.


    But I just said that there was enough left to touch someone''s disgust.


    Grandpa Cloud stares at me, buried under the escort.


    ¡°Baby, are you there? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°If you want to live, show yourself to me. ¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    ¡°You''re gonna regret this. ¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡±


    ¡°Just go when you say something nice. This is as far as I''ll go pretending I didn''t see it. If I go out there, he''s dead. Not by my sword, but by shame. ¡±


    ¡°What? Do you really want to die? ¡±


    A lot of muscles on my forehead stood up.


    ¡°What? Kill me? For what reason?¡±


    ¡°Then what did you think awaits, besides death, for you to sit idly by the state and trample on imperial authority? Though you may be of use and willing to spare my life, your body will never prosper unless you listen to me. ¡±


    I bit my lip.


    That old man''s gear crosses the line.


    I''ve been holding back because I can''t humiliate myself in front of other people because I''m the greatest hero in the world, but I can''t anymore.


    Eventually, I stepped forward biting the escort knight.


    ¡°What, what, what? Is Grandpa really going to talk to me like that? ¡±


    < The old man appears. > End

 203 Miscellaneous conversations.

    When I came out large, Old Cloud smirked.


    ¡°Huh. Lucky kid turned the country upside down, and there''s nothing to see. ¡±


    ¡°Lucky? He''s the lucky one. If I hadn''t been so helpful to Grandpa in the past, I''d be beaten up a few times by now. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Grandpa Cloud rolls his feet and breaks the marble floor to see if he can''t take it anymore.


    I swept my face for no reason.


    I''m the one who''s going to be angry, but I''m even more angry.


    ¡°Hey, now it''s vandalism? Has Grandpa paid any taxes so far? Why the fuck did you come to the war and destroy public property? And when you walk in, what are you gonna do about that broken door? ¡±


    ¡°Yi, Yi, Yi, Yi. ¡±


    Old Cloud grips his teeth, but I keep shooting him.


    ¡°What happened to Grandpa is not helping the country at all. I risked my life to think of the love my country raised when it was in such a crisis. Where has the old man been sucking all that honey in this empire for almost 200 years, and now he''s crawling in? And what, a parishioner pranking the state? I''m trying to save this country.


    Standing up, getting punched in the face by the moms of my kids. When I think of that day, I sleep at night because it''s unbelievable and unfair. I''ve never seen anything like it in my life. But what? "


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course you don''t understand. I''ve been stuck in the Drewin Mountains, and now I''m here. Then why don''t you shut up and come in quietly? Did Earl Lembert come running out of the blue with tears in his eyes? Your Excellency, the Mind Master. You would have realized a lot if you had gone that far.


    Shouldn''t we be doing this? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud was greatly embarrassed.


    Grandpa is a mind master prosecutor who has raised his path to the highest level in the world.


    He could not have known how foolish it was to hear only one word and affirm the situation.


    The reason is simple: no one in the world says anything bad about their position.


    Yes. Old Cloud was forced to come at me from the moment he broke through that door.


    ¡°First, let''s talk quietly, without getting excited. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, don''t get excited? Who the hell broke into a war door with such a hot dog, now that you''re here? ¡±


    Old Cloud closes his eyes once and opens.


    ¡°Son, I''ve got a limit on my patience. ¡±


    ¡°So what if you don''t? We''re gonna knife-dance here and kill someone? Fine. I have no reason to die, but if I die here, this empire will be ravaged. Do you know the details of the civil war that happened to Grandpa? No, I don''t know anyone here. I''m the only one who knows why I''m sprinkling blood now. Because I''m a bloodthirsty butcher?


    Do you honestly think I want to kill people just because I''m me? The war isn''t over yet. There''s no outpost. The war has only just begun. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t know, just shut up and enjoy your escape. If you ran irresponsibly, you should at least stay out of the way. But that Orc didn''t do what Grandpa did. At least I had a conscience. How can you wear a human scarf and not even an Orc? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    Old Cloud opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Son, did you see that orc? ¡±


    ¡°What if I did? Why don''t you go say hello to her yourself? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    I looked up and down and felt the energy emanating from Old Cloud''s body.


    ¡°Don''t meddle in useless things, just work hard. Don''t get whipped and whimpered later. Well, as far as I''m concerned, it didn''t go at all. Yes, Duke Brian! ¡±


    Duke Brian sprints out in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Get these old men out of here and blow their heads off. And the family is extinct, and the territory is seized. ¡±


    Duke Brian looks up to Old Cloud as he opens his eyes.


    ¡°The Grand Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Duke Brian approached the escort knights and gave them my orders, but no one stepped forward except for a whimper.


    One name, Old Cloud, frightened them.


    Old Cloud rubs his sword around his waist.


    ¡°As long as I am, there is no more blood. ¡±


    I turned around and approached Grandpa.


    ¡°What about this empire? ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. Why we must kill them to keep this empire safe. ¡±


    I snorted.


    I decided to let him go, but he''s trying to pack his bags.


    ¡°You''re gonna regret this. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see. ¡±


    ¡°Very well, then. Tell the erl Lembert how far you''ve heard. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that you and Duke Rupert held hands and started a rebellion, and in the meantime, Duke Rupert was killed by his henchman, and you''ve finally taken over the empire. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, and since then, I''ve been running the National Farmers and tearing down this empire. ¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°You''ve heard the novel. ¡±


    ¡°A novel?¡±


    ¡°Last civil war, everyone knows it''s a rebellion, but it''s not. Duke Rupert was certainly not the leader of the rebellion. The last civil war was different. I wrote that bloody novel you just told me about. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I looked at the nobles who were bowing down to Old Cloud with a young look on their faces.


    ¡°And maybe the centrifuge is mixed in here. Duke Rufet was just a parish, but there''s no guarantee they weren''t. ¡±


    Old Cloud looked at me with thin eyes, a quantity that he didn''t know in English.


    ¡°So who''s the grudge? ¡±


    ¡°You want to know? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. As soon as I reveal that hatred, I''ll have to kill everyone here." I''m not that toxic. ¡±


    ¡°That''s for me to hear and judge. ¡±


    I secretly sent a message to my grandpa, who had a big smile on his mouth.


    The Hilltrion Empire.


    The Hiltrion Empire was a unified empire that stood on this earth more than 1,500 years ago and was destroyed by the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Grandpa Cloud hurriedly sent a message, forgetting what it meant when I sent him the message.


    Wait, is that you?


    Uh, they want to keep the Empire at their feet.


    What''s the matter?


    I do. I want something.


    What? I''m sorry.


    The essence that we humans have.


    Essence? Why?


    I shrugged my shoulders and replied with a normal voice.


    ¡°I don''t know yet. The only thing I know for sure is that they''re coming back to take over this empire again. It seemed urgent. ¡±


    ¡°So the last civil war wasn''t over? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I told you. It''s a start. That''s why we have to kill everyone we can. If you don''t rule with absolute power and fear, everyone will tear this empire apart for virtue and justice. ¡±


    Old Cloud shakes his head.


    ¡°I can''t believe it. ¡±


    I handed you the warp again.


    Grandpa, don''t you know who I am? Is there a lot of prosecutors in the world that can send a message?


    I''m sorry?


    I slip my palm over the lower tube without anyone noticing.


    Now you know who it is, right?


    Old Cloud sends out a message with his eyes wide open.


    You, you. Was it a blush?


    Phew. You didn''t know that. Haven''t you heard the rumor that I''m on the Mind Master?


    I-I didn''t hear that.


    Man, you must have lived on an adventure deep in the mountains. Some fought to the death with the Valkyrie to defend this empire, but it was worth it.


    ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤.


    When Old Cloud was silent, I pulled out the yojo and blew a nobleman''s head off.


    The head of a horrific expression that curls up the blood and floor sprinkled everywhere.


    I drained the blood from my hands and shot Old Cloud.


    ¡°Here, take your grandpa. What are you gonna do now? But if you want to stop me, I''ll just go. Crazy knife-dancing is two days. Honestly, I''d rather be on your side a hundred times. How righteous and noble? I want to be respected and honored. Of course, this empire is doomed. ¡±


    As the atmosphere fades, Duke Liner grips Grandpa Cloud''s crotch and grunts.


    ¡°Your Majesty! He is a sinner who sprinkled blood in this war where His Majesty resides. Please punish me and prove under all circumstances that the law of this empire is alive. ¡±


    At that moment, Duke Liner''s throat flew through the air with blood on it.


    Old Cloud pointed to Emperor Simon with a bloody sword.


    ¡°Should I kill the emperor too? ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    As expected, Grandpa Cloud is also born in the bloodline of Yosrahim and is fast in transition.


    ¡°No, it''s still useful. Oh, and keep Earl Lembert alive. I kept him alive just in case, and he''s doing a pretty good job. How many of these did you catch? ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I watched Duke Brian and his escort knights.


    ¡°See? I made a deal with Grandpa. Get everyone out of here and blow their heads off. There is no trial because he is the perpetrator. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Birch Bryan leads the escort knights to capture the nobles lying on the ground.


    The nobles shouted for help, but Grandpa wouldn''t listen.


    The grandfather flew to the neck of the emperor to comfort the empire in the past. Dozens of nobles are dying without blinking an eye.


    ¡°Then child. I have to go. ¡±


    As Old Cloud sighed and tried to get out of the battle, I gave him a clothing collar.


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Now that I''ve done my business, I''ll be on my way. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°You think I''m just gonna let you go just because Grandpa''s coming? ¡±


    I had a pretty Cloud face.


    ¡°But I thought I told you to leave a moment ago. ¡±


    ¡°That''s before you heard about me. Why don''t you just be stubborn and carry on with your life? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve already put down my life. Nothing can be a burden to me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did? Well, why don''t you let me unpack so I can come over? ¡±


    Old Cloud suddenly coughs heavily.


    ¡°Cough, cough. I don''t have much of a life left, actually. Don''t you think you should fulfill your lifelong desperate wish before the end of the day? ¡±


    ¡°You look fine. Where are you going to lie? Grandpa, don''t you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°No. I designed it to hide my own danger, and it looks fine. ¡±


    ¡°Ouch. I''m the king who hides his strength. You don''t think you can tell the difference between natural and decorated? At this close range, too. ¡±


    Old Cloud looked at me with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°You. What are you doing to me? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? Now that you''re here, I need you to take my stuff off. The last civil war was strictly about Grandpa. But, Amen, I''m too human for that. Isn''t that right?¡±


    Old Cloud''s expression is unfair.


    ¡°Why am I in charge of the last civil war? You know I didn''t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, the last civil war was because Grandpa didn''t do anything. Crime by subterfuge in professional terms. I didn''t have much to do. Well, at the very least, you got a Valkyrie to finish. What the hell does he look like? It''s already been two years. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°I don''t ask too much. I''ll give you a quiet mountain house, no more, no less, just sit in the corner and hold onto it. Well, when you get a chance, share some facts. I need to get to higher ground now. ¡±


    Old Cloud wipes his face.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    Gear persuaded Grandpa and I smiled brightly.


    Honestly, with Grandpa Cloud, it helps in many ways.


    If word gets out that Grandpa is helping me, the Imperial nobles will be more afraid of me and will help increase my swordsmanship.


    Regardless, Earl Lembert did something big for me. Catching old man Cloud is worth saving his life.


    < Conversation between reverberations. > End

 204 The shape of the soul.

    With Grandpa Cloud''s appearance and Grandpa''s support for me, the government once again shook.


    The heads of the nobles and major bureaucrats who revealed themselves in the appearance of the grandfather fled, and Emperor Simon, who had witnessed this scene directly in front of me, became even more a puppet of me.


    But this was visible, and a really big change in politics was that the hopes of my dissidents were completely shattered.


    Grandpa Cloud was the only one who believed he could face me.


    They had no choice but to look beyond embarrassment into a desperate situation.


    Now you have to deal with old Cloud, plus me.


    And a new public opinion spread in the regime in the grandfather''s union.


    A rational prediction that my purge of blood may not be just a desire for power, but a decisive action that comes from a pure heart worrying about the future of the empire.


    My sister used to emphasize it, but when she took my side, she only started to accept it.


    Grandpa is the eldest man in the Yosrahim Empire who has worked hard for the Empire all his life.


    He came to face me, the butcher, and he was willing to hold hands after a few words, so it was probably a natural assumption.


    Moreover, my economic policy contributed to the rumor.


    I had no choice but to have opinions about myself, as the empire was rapidly rising from wounds in civil wars, as well as rapidly improving the economic situation as the transportation network I was building with my wealth.


    Swoowoowook!


    Old Cloud''s sword rapidly cracks open the air, making a turbulent noise. It was the Sky Sword, but it was clearly different from the old one. It was much faster and it was devastating.


    Soon, Grandpa''s heavenly sword collided with the earth and blew up the surrounding forest with a huge explosion.


    I whistled as I looked at the shredded ashes of the galgarian tree.


    ¡°Grandpa, this is great. It''s a very useful attack. How are you gonna do that? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud replied with a happy expression.


    ¡°You can sharply increase Mana''s energy in the sword. ¡±


    ¡°Is that a concept that greatly increases Mana''s infusion? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It''s hard to explain in words. It''s a technology that, beyond just controlling Mana, understands its essence and uses its energy as free material. ¡±


    I clenched my jaw.


    ¡°Is this some kind of magic concept? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s a completely different concept. Magic comes in complex forms of formulas, but you don''t have this technology, do you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. There''s no reason for a prosecutor like us to play math. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, you can use it a little harder. It''s the skill of a great mind master. ¡±


    That said, I looked at Grandpa Glacier Cloud.


    Before Grandpa ran away, he was the Supreme Mind Master.


    However, over the past few years, I have been able to use a new skill that I did not use at the time, but I still cannot understand it because it is said that I am still the Supreme Mind Master.


    ¡°Excellent. What do you mean? It was brilliant before Grandpa ran away, wasn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°I did. But it''s based on human standards, not on natural standards. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Early days before I left were far from the ranks of the Mind Master. Of course it is. There''s no way I could have made it to the top of the master''s rank if I didn''t know what the soul was doing at the time. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Explain it to me in detail. ¡±


    Old Cloud looks at me and asks a question.


    ¡°What realm do you think you''re exploring, Inspector Expert? ¡±


    The prosecutor was a common sense, so I replied right away.


    ¡°A deep understanding of the body and entering Mana. ¡±


    ¡°What about the general master? ¡±


    ¡°Having a deep understanding of Mana and entering the spirit world. ¡±


    ¡°What about the Mind Master? ¡±


    ¡°A step into a deep understanding of the spirit world and the action of the soul. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud pointed out right away.


    ¡°That''s it. The Mind Master is at the beginning of a spiritual process with a deep understanding of the spirit world. But I didn''t know what the soul was doing until I met you in the past. I was just thinking I''d go to heaven or hell if I died. How can I be such a great mind master? I''m sure it''s mine.


    It''s not common sense to be such an excellent mind master after all. No one has ever entered the act of the soul in the past, so that doesn''t make any sense either. ¡±


    It was a very persuasive description.


    In order to get to the Mind Master''s drama, I had to step into the spirit world, but the grandfather had no understanding of the soul''s actions until I met him.


    ¡°Hmm. Sounds reasonable. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not worth it, it is. If you come up here, you can actually feel it. Maybe you''ll come up soon. You already understand the spirit world somewhat. ¡±


    That was a very pleasant sound. The grandfather now is much stronger than he has ever seen.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? If it''s good enough, the regular Valkyries will be able to beat around the bush. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I told you I fought the Valkyrie before. ¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°The Valkyrie. You''re weaker than Grandpa.¡±


    Old Cloud''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. They''re just like their grandparents. That''s it.¡±


    ¡°Why? There''s no way that heavenly beings like the Valkyrie don''t know what the soul does better than we do.¡° ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°They don''t know. I thought there was still heaven or hell, but I did. If it were me, I''d be punished for selling my parole all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He looked at me and tilted his head.


    ¡°Then how come you don''t act on the soul? I thought the dark Valkyrie that followed me last time I visited the Empire told me. ¡±


    I hurried to excrete the answer to the question.


    ¡°Well, I don''t know everything. I know a few Valkyries. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Valkyries like Prosia and Nemiso. They''re Valkyrie queens. I think they know something. in many ways.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Really? ¡±


    I looked at old man Cloud.


    ¡°Then start vomiting. Do you have any new spiritual effects? ¡±


    ¡°So how much do you know? ¡±


    ¡°The world we live in is a world of chaos and emptiness in harmony? And we know that our souls are chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    Old Cloud smiles with delight.


    ¡°Oh! Yonke found out about that. ¡±


    ¡°Grolmog told me about it. That''s why I''m not convinced yet. My soul is like that damn magic. I can''t take it easily. ¡±


    ¡°But you''ve convinced me, it''s easy to be a Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it makes sense. The world and I are in chaos and emptiness. Tsk.¡±


    Old Cloud points his hand at the foothills of the nearby mountains.


    ¡°Backbone. Look at that mountain forest. Every leaf, every blade of grass, is in harmony. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s as chaotic and empty as the truth. You can only enjoy the landscape, but you can''t build it with one definition. ¡±


    ¡°So is our soul. It''s chaotic and empty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    Old Cloud picks up a stained stone nearby.


    ¡°The stain on this stone is the same. The shape is very confusing. ¡±


    I glanced at the stain on the stone.


    ¡°Yes. The shape is very confusing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, like our human souls. ¡±


    I stared at old man Mudskipper Cloud.


    ¡°Are you telling me that this stone stain has a soul? ¡±


    ¡°Is this the only stain? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Old Cloud shows you a section of the stone in half.


    ¡°Isn''t the cross-section of this stone confusing? ¡±


    The cross section of the stone was engraved with various shapes that cannot be explained in one word.


    something that is often expressed in materials, in color, etc.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°Simple. It means there are souls in all things. It''s just divided into living things and non-living things according to human standards, and the essence of the soul is no different. the stigma of a world of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°Marked?¡±


    Old Cloud shrugs and sighs for a long time.


    ¡°I have no way of explaining it in detail. This is just how chaos and emptiness are expressed in this world, so I have to say. Isn''t that what justice is all about? It''s very vague.¡±


    I wiped my face.


    I don''t know if he answered the question with his last name on the other side.


    But maybe you do. Every justice in the world has meaning that you don''t even know about.


    ¡°Oh, my God. It''s so vague. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    I looked at the distant mountains.


    It seemed that the god who created this world had the ability and knowledge to transcend human imagination.


    If I only look at the world of cancer, there is no way to understand its structure.


    That''s why he''s a great god.


    * * *


    I was stuck in my room for days, locked in meditation.


    It was to deeply understand the logic of the soul that my grandfather gave me.


    There is a soul in all things, and the spirit is manifested as a stigma in this world by the energy of chaos and emptiness. There was no way to understand it, but I had to understand it anyway.


    That way we can get to the top.


    My struggle for the future is now up to heaven. The fake sky that dares to call themselves the sky.


    In order to achieve my desperate wish, I must break the false sky. A normal, peaceful life.


    ¡®The world is so great and mysterious, and the gods who created it are so cruel? I have to believe you when you say things that make sense. ¡¯


    Of course, the prophecy of the Codex of Creation actually happens later on. The age of destruction.


    But that was it.


    It has been many years since I was alive, and the prophecy was not yet fulfilled.


    It meant that God''s prophecy was greatly influenced by me as just one man.


    It was absurd for me to call these things gods.


    The sky I know is greater than the gods in the Codex of Creation.


    It means that he did not just create the world as cruel as that.


    Clearly, the history of heaven is wrong, even if something is wrong.


    My guess is that history is made up of lies and distortions, like human history.


    Then where is the real sky? ¡¯


    I thought of Neil Hillroom a little bit, but I shook my head.


    Nihilum was known as the absolute god who created the world of chaos and emptiness, the father of the gods who created this world, but I could not recognize its existence as a god.


    The magic of the great multitude that occurred in the age of destruction is the creation of Neil Hillum.


    In other words, Neil Hillroom was also an enemy that threatened my survival.


    ¡°It''s old. I don''t know. ¡±


    I got up out of bed.


    The more I get to know the world, the closer I get to the spirit world, the more chaos and void energy engulf me.


    I used to hear crazy, but I thought I was going to be crazier this way.


    As I try to get out, I hear someone stumble outside the door.


    She was three lovers, apparently.


    Recently, she was restless after hearing the conversation that Grandpa Cloud and I had with her.


    That I was beaten by their mothers and drew a chessboard on their faces, and that I would sleep through the night just thinking about that day.


    ¡®Anyway, these stalkers. That''s why it''s a problem to keep a talented woman by my side. How else did you hear about that? Maybe we should get Kara''s intel. Even their queen has something to say and nothing to say. What if we tell them everything without even noticing? Whew.''


    As I set out on my visit, Padilla and Alieta smiled. But I don''t see Shra.


    Other than that, he seemed to have noticed that he was a master.


    ¡°Grand Duke, have you had any success with your training? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. But Shura? ¡±


    Padia and Alieta grimace, grumbling at someone.


    ¡°I was here a while ago, but I don''t see it now. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Anyway, I''m going to take a walk and go to the office, so watch the house. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It''s been a long time since I came to the office.


    Immediately after Grandpa arrived, I relieved a lot of pressure on the government.


    Of course, grandpa doesn''t do anything, but his support has made the politics of the empire so stable that I can relax.


    < The shape of the soul. > End

 205 Its been a long time since Ive been here.

    There was no one in the office. Armida''s sister didn''t come, and there was dust everywhere.


    I took down the closed horse that was hanging at the door and sat on the reception couch.


    It was my first run in two years.


    Of course, we don''t have any visitors, but it doesn''t matter. I just came here to enjoy myself.


    Soon, however, a black shadow appeared on Kaoyan''s doorstep.


    Lightweight as a feather. Movements that are as restricted as possible. He was definitely a frequent trader.


    Immediately, a general trader opened the door.


    ¡°White cotton. Long time no see. ¡±


    I sat down and stared at Evelyn.


    ¡°Yes. It''s been two years. Why didn''t you come and see me? I''m disappointed if you show up like this after two years, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who''s been missing for two years? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    Evelyn approaches with a volatile pace.


    ¡°You said you''ve been busy. ¡±


    ¡°I was busy. How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Callen told me. You must have been busy. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    Evelyn sits on the couch in front of me.


    ¡°Anyway, I was a little surprised. You were Karl''s Grand Duke. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    Now I know everything about dogs and birds. But I''m out of line.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Pretend you don''t know? ¡±


    I bit my lip.


    I didn''t think it was going to be easy.


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°First of all, we had nothing to do with it, but the empire was saved, right? Itheria is deeply involved, but she can''t do that. And usually when things go wrong in Kronos, you''re around. ¡±


    ¡°Is that the only reason? ¡±


    ¡°And you''re the only one who knows that Italy conspired in the Empire, except for us. You said that he told you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard. ¡±


    ¡°And you hid your end from Kara, when you appeared in the Empire. So I overheard your lovers talking, and I heard about you. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    At this point, there was no excuse.


    I can''t help but overhear my lovers'' conversations.


    ¡°Goodness. I have nothing to do. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I was curious about your background. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have so many questions. ¡±


    Evelyn twists her legs and sits comfortably.


    ¡°But how did you save the Empire? All things considered, Italy had retreated. ¡±


    ¡°I forced him out. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You got it right. Of course I won, and as soon as she was wounded by my sword, she ran away with her tail down. On the one hand, it''s a shame. I should have killed him. I hate the feeling I haven''t cleaned up underneath. ¡±


    Evelyn opens her eyes as if she were playing a match.


    ¡°You beat Italy? Really?"


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Was she not in combat mode? ¡±


    ¡°I used it. I struggled with it. ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. You can''t even cut Aura Blade in armor when the Valkyries are in combat mode, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m just a servant in a fake sky. It doesn''t make sense for me to lose even to the yo-yo. Anyway, the next time I see her, she''s dead. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you really did win, did you? ¡±


    ¡°I won. That''s why we''re in the middle of the heavenly city of Kronos. The existence of heaven is the first event to be defeated by Humans. ¡±


    ¡°Awesome. ¡±


    I said to Evelyn as if it were a bruise.


    ¡°What are you doing here, anyway? ¡±


    You fix Evelyn''s face and put a sneaky smile on her face.


    ¡°We''re out of money. ¡±


    ¡°What? How much money did you give me? You spent all that money already? ¡±


    ¡°We have a lot of business to do. ¡±


    They must be planning to attack the heavenly city of Kronos.They must have a lot of work to do.


    An organization belonging to Evelyn set out to take the key to unlock the Divine Coming Device from the Valkyrie Queen and destroy it. To do so, we must attack Kronos with the Valkyrie Queen.


    ¡°So how much do you need? ¡±


    ¡°Multi-purpose.¡±


    ¡°Then you know I''m a multitude player, right? ¡±


    Evelyn frowns.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should solve it with something big. We humans have improved our magic skills a lot lately. I don''t want to be a saint anymore. ¡±


    ¡°That''s all because of the technology we gave you, right? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    Evelyn glances at me.


    ¡°So what kind of magic skills do you need? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Seems like everything. You know how we make chaos bombs and how we make cavalry? ¡±


    Evelyn sighs deeply.


    ¡°We don''t have much to lose with the italian. We were going to sell that a long time later. ¡±


    ¡°So, take out what you''re selling in the distant future. ¡±


    Evelyn pulls out a bunch of documents and opens them.


    ¡°Okay, you''re going to love this. ¡±


    After reviewing the document, I stared at Evelyn in disgust. It looks like a massive enchantment, but I don''t know what.


    ¡°What the hell is this? ¡±


    ¡°Massive Mana Capture Magazine. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°A system for capturing and supplying floating Mana in the air. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the way it is, you know? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. There is a magician who quickly recharges essence. But it''s not a magical system to recharge essences, it''s a magical system that collects Mana and sends it through the applied copper wire to the point of need. Although efficiency is extremely low, you can still use magic tools without essence. Maybe under a big building.


    If I build an area system, I''ll be able to launch three or four weapons endlessly. ¡±


    Even if you need a large building, can you use magic tools without essence?


    At this point, it was a critical Mana supply system.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Two million leafs of gold. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Aren''t you exaggerating? ¡±


    ¡°They''re regulars, so they''re cheap. With this sorcery camp, the world can become a giant Mado civilization. There will be a world where anyone and all the people can enjoy the victory of the Mado civilization. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, if you don''t believe me. ¡±


    Evelyn tries to put the book back together, and I grab her wrist.


    I can''t believe that all people can enjoy the pride of the Mado civilization.


    ¡°If we use this, it''s not the kind of system we suspect up there, is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know this in the heavenly city of Kronos. They don''t need essences for this kind of system. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Cole. ¡±


    ¡°Good thinking. Anyway, the best part is, I recognize it brilliantly. ¡±


    I immediately took a bunch of documents and handed over a pocketful of money.


    It was money to build the Yosrahim Imperial Transportation Network, but it wasn''t that urgent, so I didn''t mind paying it.


    But if you need the proper funding, you can borrow it from Padilla for a while.


    It''s money. You sell essence, you get out.


    ¡°Then ask me again next time. ¡±


    ¡°So do we.¡±


    We concluded the deal in a warm atmosphere.


    Evelyn fixed the feed, and I got a new state-of-the-art technology.


    After that, I decided to build a large Mana Capture Magical Building to test it out in Kara Kingdom.


    Kara''s kingdom has an endless expanse of deserts, so there are a lot of vacant land that humans don''t use.


    Perhaps with only a fraction of that, the kingdom of Kara could build a vast Mado civilization that would never exist again.


    * * *


    A man in my executive office was being dragged into the hands of Duke Brian.


    It was Baron Leon.


    As soon as the baron walked into the office, I put down the paperwork and stared at him.


    ¡°I can barely see my face. ¡±


    Baron neatly grooms the torn clothes and greets me with a respectful greeting.


    ¡°Grand Duke, good to see you again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but where have you been so far? I''ve been asking Duke Brendel to send me the Baron for months now, and he hasn''t contacted me. I was going to use the Baron as my son-in-law for the Duke of Brendel, but he disappeared, so I didn''t get caught up in it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, we''ve gone too far. ¡±


    ¡°Going up? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Before or after I called you? ¡±


    Baron steals the forehead.


    ¡°Well, I have a good memory. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? Find out. ¡±


    ¡°Hoo. Very little difference. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You left after receiving my call? There was a great greeting in this empire. ¡±


    Baron shakes his hand.


    ¡°It''s an urgent hike with my credit on it. As you may know, our merchants, credit is life. ¡±


    ¡°I know. All the merchants I deal with are risking their lives and protecting their credit. I''ll be strangled if I break it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then why the hell did you jump? ¡±


    ¡°Bounce, didn''t I just tell you? ¡±


    ¡°Is that the kind of person who gets caught at a border checkpoint? You said Hard was going to take over the kingdom. ¡±


    Baron dodges his gaze.


    ¡°It''s an international trade. ¡±


    ¡°But why, when the baron was caught, was he empty? ¡±


    ¡°This is a business item transaction. that exports knowledge products. ¡±


    I smashed the pen in my hand.


    ¡°That went well. ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you, it was definitely a hike. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ll trust you. I understand how many months it took Hard to get to the Kingdom''s border, and I understand how quickly you didn''t respond to my call. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Well, I guess I''ll have to take my job now, won''t I? ¡±


    Baron shudders.


    ¡°Well, you know what? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I was on duty at the request of my father-in-law the other day, but it didn''t suit me. ¡±


    ¡°No, I took a good look at the baron''s paperwork, and I did a great job. The baron is an excellent bureaucrat. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not my taste. ¡±


    I took a closer look at Baron''s face.


    Apparently, Baron doesn''t want to work for me.


    So he must have snuck across the border and now been captured.


    ¡°You hate bureaucrats that much? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you do it when Duke Brendel asked you to? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that your father-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°So I''m not scarier than Duke Brendel? Am I less dead? I think he killed a lot of people. ¡±


    Baron swallows dry saliva.


    ¡°Hey, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to make me a bureaucrat? ¡±


    ¡°The baron is Duke Brendel''s son-in-law. There are common interests in politics. With the Duke helping me, I''m dealing with the Duke''s family. It''s very common in politics. ¡±


    Baron bites his lip.


    ¡°I''ll tell my father-in-law I won''t be bothered. So sit down with other talented people in that bureaucracy. ¡±


    ¡°And my frustration? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be disappointing for the baron to refuse me? When a gift giver is most offended, it''s when the opponent doesn''t accept the gift. I have all sorts of thoughts about whether you dislike me or whether you dislike my gift. That makes me sick. ¡±


    ¡°There it is. ¡±


    Baron stutters, unable to speak properly.


    Well, he''s been a merchant for a long time, so he couldn''t possibly understand me.


    Merchants oil customers or relevant bureaucrats for smooth transactions.


    I got out of my seat and approached Baron Leon.


    ¡°Why, you don''t want to work for me? If you work for me, the baron will succeed greatly. No one else is coming in. ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth. I don''t kill honest people. ¡±


    Baron looked into my eyes.


    ¡°Can I really say that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°If you stay under the Grand Duke, you''ll be strangled one day. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡°The last part of the Purge is the slime mold. ¡±


    I had a very warm smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Baron, you''ve read a lot of history books. ¡±


    ¡°A little bit of sophistication. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. The last one in the purge is the slime ball. But the baron is overlooking one thing. ¡±


    ¡°About what? ¡±


    ¡°When I squirm my lateral muscles, it''s usually just one thing. When you opened up my son''s front door. No matter how deeply my side is loyal to me, there is no guarantee that my children are loyal to me. So I''m gonna blow my arm and leg off for the future of my kid. With a father who cares for his children. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    I was assured of the baron.


    ¡°But I live longer than my child, and I don''t die early. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    Then Duke Brian steps out.


    ¡°You''ll find out soon enough. You have to keep your mouth shut when you find out. ¡±


    I listened.


    ¡°You don''t have to keep your mouth shut. It''s not the last thing that matters anymore. ¡±


    After carrying me to Duke Brian, Baron showed little interest.


    If I played the vomit ball, the most likely target would be Duke Brian.


    Duke Brian had great empire power because he was my best friend.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re not dying? ¡±


    Of course, I won''t die by my hand. Guarosa, I don''t know.


    ¡°Yes, I promise. ¡±


    ¡°Very well, then. ¡±


    ¡°All right, Milton! ¡±


    Milton, on my call, came in with a whole bunch of paperwork out of his pocket and put it on the reception table.


    ¡°I''m ready here. ¡±


    I tapped the mountain of paperwork and told Baron.


    ¡°Reporting documents from the National Construction Site. Go down there and check it out. I couldn''t send my gratitude because there was no one there. So the baron does it. ¡±


    Baron''s face burns white.


    ¡°You want me to go through all that paperwork in person and check it out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°No, I can do this. I trust the baron. So finish it in a month. ¡±


    I smiled gladly at Baron''s shoulders.


    I left some really annoying work to others.


    It will take at least a few months to get to this document site and check and audit it manually.


    < Miscellaneous person who has been visiting for a long time. > End

 206 There is a need for evil in the world.

    A long procession of emperors is headed for Divinum Sanctuary.


    It was because King Simon decided to visit the war in full swing instead of Divinum that Prosia Day was celebrated.


    The purpose of this visit was to thank Yingyang''s cult for organizing the coronation and to speak with religious leaders.


    I didn''t particularly like it, but I allowed it because it was the same visit event every time after the imperial ordination.


    You don''t have to ignore the customs for no reason.


    Moreover, since the recent religious reforms and weakening of the Church in the Empire have raised concerns in the war instead of Divinum, there was also a need to carry out the event at a conscious level.


    Nothing good can come from maintaining a wish with them.


    Instead of Divinum, war has a tremendous impact on global politics.


    The Emperor''s wagon was moving along a paved road between a long escort procession.


    Simon, who was looking at the Castle of Contrast, looked like a dot far away, came to talk to me sitting across from him.


    ¡°Jan. What can I do? ¡±


    ¡°Just do what the emperor has to do. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking to religious leaders and having lunch? ¡±


    I said, trimming my nails.


    ¡°Yes, and leave the political discussion entirely to the people below. It''s what emperors do all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Just stamp it. ¡±


    ¡°It happens all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Except for my conscience. ¡±


    I looked at the slimy Simone Emperor.


    I wanted to be quiet after Grandpa Cloud appeared, but he turned back again.


    This is why I didn''t like Simon being emperor much. He''s politically ambitious.


    That''s why I joined hands with the deceased Duke of Manfred to win the succession war and become the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Didn''t you do that in the days of the Crown Prince? You didn''t do anything to see him, did you? ¡±


    ¡°But I am the emperor now. ¡±


    ¡°Survived instead. If we do well, we''ll survive forever. ¡±


    Emperor Simon shakes his eyes.


    ¡°Jan. You''ve really changed a lot. Once upon a time I was a jackass, but I had a human face. ¡±


    ¡°Growing up. Humans are not children in their lifetime. So stop acting like a child, and face reality. ¡±


    ¡°I''m a child? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no different than a child. Grown-ups can''t have something as desperate as kids, but they''re very patient. They never struggle, they never flock. You may sit on the throne of the Emperor, but you have no power. As your cousin, remember: If you want power, you''re dead. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''d be in trouble if you took over the Emperor''s power intact. Is that what you''re talking about? ¡±


    Emperor Simon closes his eyes.


    ¡°It was better not to be emperor. ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you. I didn''t want to make you emperor either. If I had, I wouldn''t have broken up with you. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you become the emperor? Or do you want me to make it up to you now? ¡±


    I waved my hand as I looked at the egg.


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I haven''t killed anyone yet. Think back to when Grandpa Cloud was in the war. How many people get into that war? Dozens of switching kids? Well, how much else could there be? We have to find them and make it go away. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°So what do you get? ¡±


    ¡°Well, what is it? Maybe a peaceful life, personally. ¡±


    Emperor Simon raised his voice.


    ¡°Is that the only reason you kill so many people? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just that. More than anything. By the way, Humans don''t take kindly to things that are oddly important. Like Bob. This is why I have to starve to death. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I stared at Emperor Simon.


    ¡°Then why do you want to nominate me as Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to live like this, so I want to live like this. Why?¡±


    ¡°You see, you want a peaceful life, right? You want it, you don''t have to do it to me. True people think strangely of themselves, and they don''t think at all. That''s mean.¡±


    ¡°You, you, let''s not talk about it. ¡±


    Emperor Simon has been silent for a long time.


    Eventually, the wagon arrived at Castle Divinum and turned directly toward the Middle Hotel.


    The hotel was very quiet.


    There are a lot of escort knights guarding the place, but this cozy atmosphere doesn''t break because everyone was just doing their job without saying anything.


    The last time I came to Castle Divinum, I was not bothered by the nobles visiting from time to time.


    ¡®Cause it''s quiet. It''s nice. ¡¯


    I went out for my first schedule. It was a tour.


    Immediately after living, I visited the site of Divinum several times, but strangely, I had never been on tour.


    Every time something happened, all I could remember was running around in circles.


    If I came to a world-class tourist destination, I would have to play, but I seemed to have overstated the spirit of coexistence for the development of regional economic balance.


    But when I came out to play, there was no one to play with.


    The loneliness of the one who sits on the throne. Anyway, there''s no one to play with.


    "Hmm. He''s the only one with cancer. I don''t know if he''s going to the Temple of Corruption, by the way. We''ll get drunk and go when things get crazy. ¡¯


    But I can''t help it. I head towards the back door of the war instead of Divinum.


    ¡°Hey, I need you to call somebody. ¡±


    The paladins guarding the back door looked up and down at me.


    I think I saw them the last time I came here, but they didn''t seem to recognize me because I came out dressed in short clothes.


    ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°It''s Lord Burg now. ¡±


    The paladins grind their faces.


    ¡°Hey, is Sir Berg your friend now? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not a friend. I need to talk to you. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°A few years ago, I stuck together once. I came to apologize and treat you that I was so sorry. ¡±


    The paladins looked at each other. Lord Burg is now the strongest swordsman in the Order of Light. If I said I encountered him, it meant I wasn''t an ordinary person.


    ¡°What''s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Jan Sergio Carr. ¡±


    The paladins snore.


    I am the number one and global noun in the Yosrahim Empire. I''m not the kind of person who would come dressed like this and lose his archery at the back door.


    ¡°If you are Grand Duke Jan, then I am Lord Burg. ¡±


    ¡°You''re gonna regret this. I''m literally gonna go flirt with him. People don''t look like that, but I''m surprised. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I took the coin out of my arms and made the blade small.


    ¡°This should be enough to cover your ID, right? ¡±


    The paladins were furious.


    I''m the only one who knows how to use an Aura Blade at my age.


    ¡°Are you really the Grand Duke of Jan? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now that I know, we should run quickly, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a while, I went inside the paladin''s guide. You have now accepted Lord Berg''s request for a visit.


    Sitting in the Oval Office, Ser Burg stared at me for a long time as I came in.


    I opened my mouth first.


    ¡°May I sit down? ¡±


    Now Lord Berg has awoken from his silence and is pointing to the reception couch.


    ¡°Yes. Sit over there. ¡±


    I sat down with my head tilted.


    Ser Burg is no longer as rude as I am. No matter how young I am, I''ve come to be a world-class noun, and it doesn''t make sense to talk about it.


    Now Ser Burg sits across the hall and covers my lower tube with the documents I brought him.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. That explains a lot. I knew it.¡±


    I wiped my face.


    This man recognizes me. However, Lord Burg has now seen only a few of my masks and naked appearance at the same time. Multiple times.


    ¡°Did you notice? ¡±


    ¡°Strange rumors. So, what brings you here? ¡±


    I straightened my voice.


    ¡°I just came by to see how you were doing. I apologize for what happened last time. ¡±


    ¡°What are you sorry about? The accident in the war instead of Divinum? Or hiding who you are from me? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. The former. ¡±


    ¡°And the latter? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. I can''t help it. Do you have something to say and then hang yourself for? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. You must have run away. ¡±


    Ser Burg''s expression was somewhat distasteful now.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Anyway, I got immunity. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did that while you were working in the sky? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that one of them is a warning in the sky against a corrupt cult. ¡±


    As I rolled my eyes, Lord Burg spoke.


    ¡°What are you up to again? I don''t know this time. The man who took hostages instead of Divinum became a saint. The Yosrahim Empire is overturned. Suddenly, the Yosrahim Empire abandoned the doctrine of light and accepted Yin and yang''s doctrines. There is no way for us to understand its importance. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Things got a little complicated. ¡±


    ¡°What happened to the Yosrahim Empire that had to abandon the doctrine of light? You visited your emperor this time, didn''t you? Perhaps this will bring us closer to the Church of Light. ¡±


    ¡°Stick to what? Yin Yang''s doctrine is on top of the Cult of Light. The god of yin and yang is the father of the god of light. ¡±


    I''ve now bitten Ser Burg''s lips tightly.


    The god of light, Lou, is a god quite high in the heavens, but is below the god of yin and yang, Lumenox.


    Lumenos is the creator, the father of all gods, except the material line.


    If you push the cause of this rich man, you will have nothing to say to Lord Burg.


    ¡°Hey, that''s not human life. Obviously, the Church of Light is much larger. Thanks to you, it''s getting smaller. Why did you abandon the doctrine of light? ¡±


    I was very embarrassed, but I kept making excuses.


    ¡°I wasn''t throwing it away, I was trying to get one more. ¡±


    ¡°Get what? ¡±


    ¡°The doctrine of darkness. ¡±


    Lord Burg''s eyes are sharp now.


    ¡°Are you saying that because you do not know that the doctrine of darkness is the enemy of our doctrine of light? ¡±


    ¡°But he''s a brother under the same parents. ¡±


    ¡°So you fight like that with your brothers? ¡±


    I had a stunning face.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Why are you bringing up the old stories? There''s nothing to fight about these days. There''s nothing to fight about. ¡±


    ¡°But we are progressive. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°But you have to stop. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A public enemy has emerged. ¡±


    ¡°Public Enemies? Who is the public enemy of light and darkness? ¡±


    ¡°Here''s the thing. Substance class. ¡±


    Lord Burg tilts his head as if he didn''t understand.


    ¡°But aren''t they neutral? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so? I thought you''d notice by now. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Last night, there was a massive Purge in the Church, right? You held hands with the heavens and dealt with those who were disturbed by the Church. ¡±


    Lord Burg nods now. He was the one who performed the Purge.


    ¡°Hmm. There was. ¡±


    ¡°Who do they belong to? ¡±


    Now Lord Berg is stuttering his memory and suddenly his eyes open.


    At the time, he had experienced procedural difficulties, as the majority of the clergy involved in the incident.


    I had to get permission as a material cult.


    ¡°Ho, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. All the kids who have been in trouble so far are in the material family. You''re the one who sent the Urubos. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The Prosians and Nemiso factions are coming together up there right now. When the Nemiso or Faction violated the Celestial Law and continued to engage in human history, the Prosians stepped in. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It''ll probably happen on the ground soon enough. The Church is affected by the above. No, the last Purge is happening in the same context, so it''s now progressive. You just didn''t know the forces of light and darkness. I''ve been busy fighting amongst you for a long time. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg strokes his chin.


    ¡°Does this mean that the future of religious disputes has changed greatly? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the conflict between yin and yang, That''s why the Yosrahim Empire must accept the yin yang god. Light and Darkness must join hands to prevent the ambition of the material family. Honestly, I already have. In fact, deep into the internal war of the Yosrahim Empire, there was a struggle between the Yin and the material factions.


    It was. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. It was the civil war that was orchestrated to kill the Light Core, the Yosrahim Empire. The Valkyrie of Darkness was the one who helped us. In other words, the war between light and darkness has driven out the ambitions of the material family by holding hands is the essence of the previous Yosrahim civil war. ¡±


    Lord Burg looks very serious now.


    If what I say is true, the history of the religious community is greatly unsettled. The conflict between light and darkness will turn into a conflict between yin and matter.


    ¡°So, you think the reason the Yosrahim Empire changed their nationalities was to take proactive action against the impending yin and substance confrontation? ¡±


    ¡°No. Our empire was attacked first, so it''s a follow-up. If I had lost the last war, the crossroads of the Yosrahim Empire would have turned into matter. No, a nation with all the doctrines of light and darkness around the world would be destroyed, and a great empire of matter would be built. That''s their plan. ¡±


    Lord Berg now bites his teeth tightly.


    ¡°These bastards have been neutral for some time. They''ve been so arrogant, they''ve actually got ambition. I see what you mean. ¡±


    I slid my head out toward Ser Burg.


    ¡°So why don''t we start at the top? ¡±


    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°Now the power of light must also begin to interact with darkness and power. The matter line is already starting to attack us. From now on, even if light and darkness start to interact, it''s quite late. We''ve had our moments, so it''s going to take us a while to work together. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    I''ve now grabbed Lord Berg''s wrist.


    ¡°Come on, let me out. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The field of exchange. I know a place. You can secretly contact the forces of Darkness, so it''s not a bad place to start. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I''ve now led Ser Burg outside.


    I''m not sure I can do this, by the way.


    I have just created a new religious dispute in order to make an excuse for my position, and furthermore to make a drinking buddy to come with me to the Temple of Corruption.


    But it didn''t matter because it didn''t happen at all. And for the future, it is better for light and darkness to hold hands and resist the material family.


    Nemisona, the head of the material chain, will continue to work.


    Yes, it is.


    I was willing to give this body to the Temple of Corruption for humanity.


    The next thing you know, entertainment and pleasure are necessities you have to embrace.


    < There is a need for evil in the world. > End

 207 A portrait of a great saint.

    The visit schedule for the Divinum Shrine of Emperor Simon was dominated by a conversation with the Cult of the Lamb, improving relationships with forces of darkness, and the Church of Light.


    The goal was very simple.


    It was to end the conflicts of light and darkness for over a thousand years, and unite the forces of the yin and yang into one.


    However, the talks were challenging.


    The change in the dynasty of the Yosrahim Empire led to a very easy conversation with the Yin Yang Cult, but the meeting with the forces of light was a series of day-response conflicts.


    Even if he had succeeded in persuading Ser Burg, other religious leaders of the Light were not easy.


    After all, the Yosrahim Empire left the forces of light, and the Church of Light suffered a great loss.


    The long-standing conflict between light and darkness and the Yosrahim Empire and the Orcs has made harmony even more difficult.


    But I didn''t really care.


    I didn''t expect much.


    In fact, the history of blood and conflicts with great interests cannot be solved in a few words.


    If it were possible, there would be no war in the world.


    However, the purpose of this meeting was just to talk.


    You will see the fruits later.


    The day when the Yosrahim Empire will transform into an overwhelmingly powerful country that no one can touch.


    At that time, neither the history of blood nor the conflicts with great interests become a small matter without great significance.


    because the only thing that remains in their minds is the fact that if they open up, they die.


    Duke Brian, walking inside the war instead of giving me a stiff face as we speak.


    ¡°Grand Duke, don''t you think you''re overcompensating? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just trying to figure it out. Honestly, do you think we can combine light and darkness in any way other than a powerful force? You''re welcome. If they could have solved it, they wouldn''t have been at war with each other for 1,000 years, right? Oh, not if we don''t reconcile.


    You think you can do it. There''s no other way. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shrug Duke Brian''s shoulder.


    ¡°Well, don''t worry about it. It''s time to work things out. Soon the empire will be strong, and the other nations will fear it. Then the horseshoe works. So for now, focus solely on restoration and development. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Just as I was passing by an open door, I stood in a hurry.


    I was a historian because I saw an elven woman. It was Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Duke, go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I pointed inside the historical center.


    ¡°Go have a close summit with the heir to the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Then I''ll have an escort posted at the front gate. ¡±


    I didn''t have to, but I nodded.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    As Duke Brian leaves, I turn to the historian.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? ¡±


    Princess Ignes reacts to my voice.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is the first time since the hostage situation. ¡±


    Princess Ignes sighs a little.


    Since the hostage crisis, we''ve been bringing each other together. I just don''t approve.


    ¡°How long are you going to stay out of this? You don''t have to do that to me anymore, do you? ¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°I know it, and I know it in the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    I tasted it.


    From then on, Princess Ignes was able to hear news about the heavenly city of Kronos through Katrine.


    ¡°Let''s pretend we don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Since it''s not widely known in the world, there''s no need to reveal it, right? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to hide it. ¡±


    ¡°If there''s a sense of solidarity in both choices, you don''t have to do it. Why would you do something you don''t have to do? bothering people.¡±


    ¡°Then do whatever you want. ¡±


    I stood by her.


    She continued to watch the portraits of wrinkled elderly people.


    It was a picture of men in fancy priestly outfits, most of whom were smiling warmly or expressing a gentle expression.


    ¡°Everyone has a good face. But beware of these people. Most likely a con man. That''s what ornaments are for. ¡±


    ¡°These are all great adult priests. ¡±


    It was a gentle tone, but it was definitely a strong tone.


    I said nervously.


    ¡°So what''s their final position? ¡±


    Ignes points to the portrait of the bald old man on the front.


    ¡°This is Pope Endrobe. ¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°If the person in the top position is personally respected, you have to question it. I''m the only one of those people who isn''t listed as a great person. Except the leader of a fucking country. But the Church was never destroyed, was it? Then we''ll have to doubt it. Our Imperial officers are too much, by the way. As much as a cow about me.


    I told you to use it sparingly, but use it too harshly. I think my name will be remembered by posterity as a heretic. Hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t you just be nice? ¡±


    ¡°I know. But I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do with impersonating a historical coincidence. ¡±


    Princess Ignes narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Saving mankind from destruction, perhaps. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Phew. It''s not that big a deal. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°For me. For my life. If anyone else benefits, it''s just a coincidence. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I left her speechless and watched the Great Saints one by one.


    ¡°But what were you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Recently, I stopped growing as an astrologer and spent time training my mind to see the life of faith that great adults had walked. ¡±


    ¡°Always the same. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m still doing useless things. ¡±


    Princess Ignes'' eyes are wide open.


    ¡°The practice of faith is the most precious practice for the saints. The Church recommends it. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why the high magicians are not born well. How many priests are there in the world? How few are there in the six-cycle rank? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Are you insulting our priests? ¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Don''t do anything unnecessary. You and I are the same. They walk their own path to a higher ground, but their purpose is to find the truth of the world. But the truth can never be found by faith. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Faith is a garden rooted in a great lie. Honestly, how can a false person find the truth? I''ll never make it. Anyway, I''m sorry to see you. I don''t think she''s an idiot, but she''s lying about her faith. ¡±


    Princess Ignes said.


    ¡°Okay, let''s say that. So what does the truth lead to? ¡±


    ¡°Doubts. Endless doubts about nature are the only way to find the truth. ¡±


    ¡°But suspicion is denial. ¡±


    ¡°No, doubt is the only way to the truth. No one who does not doubt can ever touch the truth. You can trust 100% on this one. I''ve been there. ¡±


    I am the Mind Master. It means that she arrives first on the path to the truth that she wants to go to.


    That''s why, of course, Princess Ignes tilts her head and raises questions.


    ¡°But don''t you also believe in the words, ''Doubt''? ¡±


    I became mute for a moment, then said again.


    ¡°Correction. There are exceptions to everything in the world. That''s why anyone who tries to get close to the truth is always empty and confused. I can never find the truth. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°So you, as a mind master, could never reach the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, probably not forever. Me and you. Everyone else. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do humans seek the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. But one thing''s for sure. If there is a God, it is the mission God has given us all. Otherwise, there''s no reason for every human being to try to find the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, so what is the purpose of God''s mission for our humanity? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe he''s hiding a great treasure behind the truth, or maybe God''s trying to hide his appearance behind the truth and tell him to come find himself. ¡±


    ¡°But you said you couldn''t find the truth forever. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why God is funny. ¡±


    I stood in front of a portrait of an old man for a second.


    I sighed as I looked through the portrait for a long time.


    ¡°I was wondering where this human was, and here he is. I was here, and I couldn''t find it. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    I pointed to the portrait in front of me.


    ¡°This old man in the portrait. ¡±


    Princess Ignes replies, looking at the portrait.


    ¡°This is Cardinal Alfredo. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. What an inspiration for a beggar cousin. I''m one of the most headaches. But what if this old man is here? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    Ignes said, watching the portrait.


    ¡°You''ve lived a very curved life. ¡±


    ¡°Gone? When? ¡±


    ¡°90 years ago. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes at Dor.


    ¡°This old man is denser than I am. How could you hide 90 years? I can hardly hide it for years. There''s definitely something to learn. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No. What kind of life did this old man have, anyway? ¡±


    ¡°He left a big footprint for the religious historian. He was respected by all people for his gentle personality and high virtue, and the faith of humanity has progressed to the next level with the book he left behind. Just. ¡±


    ¡°Just?¡±


    Princess Ignes replies with a shaded face.


    ¡°Last year wasn''t good. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is he into some sort of crazy conspiracy theory? ¡±


    Princess Ignes opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°This is a great adult. Don''t insult me for no reason. ¡±


    ¡°You have your reasons. ¡±


    ¡°There you go.¡±


    As Princess Ignes sighed deeply and tried to turn around, I grabbed her shoulder.


    ¡°So how was your last year? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve become a madman. ¡±


    ¡°Freak? Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So what happened? ¡±


    ¡°You were strangled. You killed a lot of people. ¡±


    I had a portrait.


    ¡°Why would someone like that have a portrait here? You''re a murderer, right?¡±


    ¡°It''s what happens when you lose your mind. And so the accomplishments that he had done before were so great that he came back after death. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Princess Ignes stares at the portrait of the old man in Choro.


    ¡°Anyway, you''re a great teacher. because a lot of the books he left are a big part of our lives as priests now. Especially" The End of Faith. "It was amazing. The only regret is that Cardinal Alfredo died without ending it. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the peacock? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, just the previous one. You couldn''t use the back. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe not? ¡±


    Princess Ignes immediately turned her head to me.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you could have. ¡±


    ¡°How would the Grand Duke know that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m just saying I think there''s something in the back. ¡±


    Princess Ignes grabs me as I turn my head outward.


    The princess''s eyes sparkled even I was burdened.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°There are many possibilities, of course, but don''t get your hopes up. I think it''s more of a conspiracy theory. That''s what two copies are all about. I look forward to it, but it''s nothing. ¡±


    Princess Ignes shakes her eyes.


    ¡°Grand Duke, have you seen this? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t see it. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you saying that you saw it now? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what it would look like if there was a trailer. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°That old man''s a little distracted. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t insult Cardinal Alfredo! ¡±


    Princess Ignes screams as the historian leaves.


    ¡°What''s the matter? You said you lost your mind last year because your mouth went crazy. I just told you the same thing. What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll see you later. ¡±


    I left, waving my hands behind Princess Ignes'' questions.


    Perhaps it would be better to keep the matter of Cardinal Alfredo a secret for a while.


    If that great saint is so anxious right now, there must be a reason.


    I didn''t need to embarrass the old man by revealing it here.


    ¡®By the way, that old man has lived a long time. It''s been 90 years since we''ve been known to be dead, so there''s no way we can find a trace of cancer. ¡¯


    < A portrait of a great adult. > End

 208 Alfredo Monks Past (1)

    I began to gather and read about Cardinal Alfredo in the Library of Divinum Castle.


    It was to investigate the monks of Alfredo, but it did not go well.


    The data was acceptable to read, but his book was terribly drowsy to hand over a cover.


    I could never read a book beyond a pinky, but Cardinal Alfredo''s book was only half a handbreadth thick.


    This guy was clearly as crazy as the first impression I saw.


    How can you write seven books like this without a novel? If you have a mind, you can never do it.


    Several times, I had Duke Brian read a book about Cardinal Alfredo and only looked at the data on his movements.


    However, the amount of data was enormous, so I was stuck in a hotel room all day long in Divinum Castle and had to read only the documents.


    ¡®That must have been quite a greeting. ¡¯


    Cardinal Alfredo was born as the eldest son of a duke family in the Kingdom of Billion, and has been a theologian since he was a child. He gave up his heir to his brothers and went on the path of the clergy.


    The family''s breadbasket will be behind him. He will be smart. His life as a clergyman was so smooth that he ran fast on his way to becoming a leader without any obstacles.


    Meanwhile, he became a global noun by writing the first book, "The Fourth Floor Theory."


    It was the theoretical politics that incorporated theories of theology and politics to explain modern feudal societies, and to find its validity in the will of God.


    Until then, social wavelengths were very large because theology and politics were strictly separated.


    This book justified the rights of kingdoms and nobles with theology.


    However, this theory is only the beginning, and he has left several books to explore the nature of God. At the end, he creates a social impact by writing a book called "The End of Faith," in which greed eventually destroys faith and conventionally warns that it also destroys the current political system.


    But for Cardinal Alfredo like this, there comes a great trial.


    In the course of writing the sequel to the "end of faith," he went mad.


    After a while, he killed several paladins and priests in the Church who wanted to abolish him, and spent the rest of his life in prison.


    ¡°Oh, you''ve lived a miserable life. ¡±


    In one sentence, Cardinal Alfredo, It could be expressed as the essence of modern religious and feudal societies.


    He was a very conservative person who despised human desires with God''s word and moral superiority and sought extreme stability rather than social progress.


    One question, however, was how this greeting made its way up to the nine-cycle Bible.


    According to the data, his final degree is a five-cycle holy man.


    At that time, he was over sixty years old and lived a life without bending, so it was very important to climb to the nine-cycle Bible until 11 years after he was known to be dead.


    Of course, there was still 90 years after that, but his death age was 74.


    At this point in time to cross the Jordan, I don''t know how the remaining four stages are mediocre and have jumped to speed.


    I woke up with a scratch on my head.


    ¡°Well, there''s no case at all. ¡±


    I went to the next room to find Duke Brian.


    The duc invited several theologians to decipher Cardinal Alfredo''s book.


    The Duke stood up and greeted me.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Uh, did you find anything? ¡±


    Duke Brian looks embarrassed.


    ¡°Nothing in particular. ¡±


    ¡°But how many are there? ¡±


    ¡°There are, but they''re not that different from three assessments. The fact that it looks like a moralist close to the wall, it is a famous painting of modern politics and theology. And my personal assessment, but a very logical person. Nothing else. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, this is very contrary to the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    Strange. Even though I and Alfredo Monk are on my way to explore the human spirit world, I can''t help but share the same goal.


    such as avoiding blindness and having a very flexible way of thinking about human desires.


    However, Cardinal Alfredo, who had studied so far, was like the incarnation of moralism.


    In no way, he was not a qualified candidate for a nine-cycle scripture.


    If there was one thing that was doubtful, it was that he went through a deep review of human desires in the process of writing his last book in the last year.


    Although I interpreted it in a bad way, I knew it well, so if there were any subsequent changes in the heart, it would have been a great help in raising the record.


    ¡°Well, it looks that way to me. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s an interesting phrase. At the end of the last book," The End of Faith, "he wrote: ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°The hour of doom is near. Perhaps the" end of faith "sequel was trying to write about the attitude of the believers in the extinction of humanity, as opposed to the previous one. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Hmm. Looks like you''ve been walking the path of a conspiracy theorist ever since. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, I do. Funny thing about being human. ¡±


    A moment came to me with the sharp gaze of theologians.


    Cardinal Alfredo was a great teacher to them.


    He couldn''t be happy that I had ridiculed him and called him a conspiracy theorist.


    Duke Brian says with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°But, Grand Duke, Why are you following his trail? ¡±


    ¡°I''m intrigued. ¡±


    ¡°Interesting?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, there''s a lot of admirers. Not any elven woman I know. So just in case there''s anything to get. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. Not someone the Grand Duke would be interested in, is he? ¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Alfredo then said, But not the other Alfredo. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? What other Alfredo? ¡±


    ¡°Alfredo at the time of the Apocalypse of Faith. ¡±


    Duke Brian tilts his head.


    ¡°But I know there is no aftermath to the end of faith. ¡±


    ¡°There is. Obviously. ¡±


    Suddenly, theologians'' expressions changed rapidly.


    The sequel to the end of faith is a theology book that anyone who studies theology deeply wants to see.


    If it''s a problem, it doesn''t exist.


    Duke Brian speaks in their own words.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Someone I know has it. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he does. ¡±


    A theologian hurriedly approached me and spoke.


    ¡°Ho, was there a plaintiff left? ¡±


    ¡°Well, a plaintiff could be a manuscript. Anyway, it didn''t come out in the book. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell has the manuscript? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet. That''s why we''re trying to find out who this guy is. So work hard. I''ll give it to you as a brochure when I find it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! I understand. ¡±


    The theologian who asked the question ran to his colleague and began exploring the book again.


    He seemed to have great expectations for the end of the faith.


    Seeing them like this, I lit up my eyes.


    As did Princess Ignes, but apparently these theologians have great respect for Cardinal Alfredo as well.


    Politically speaking, it also means that if I can move the monks of Alfredo, I can bend the current religious system.


    I seem to have the hand of a great political power with an unexpected chance.


    Of course, there are disadvantages that the end of the year is not good, but it still covers the position of a nine-cycle saint who first appeared in hundreds of years.


    There is a belief in segae that the clergy recognizes excellent clergy as a deeply religious priest.


    * * *


    Rumor has it there was a manuscript left behind after the end of the faith, which struck Devinum at the battlefield in a flash.


    So many high priests came to me and asked for their whereabouts, and even the Popes showed such deep attention that they would send people.


    After amplifying the expectation that the time of destruction was near at the end of the previous episode, it did not come out.


    Humans strangely had a vague fantasy about humanity''s extinction.


    The great theologian of an age declared the destruction of humanity, so I couldn''t help but notice.


    Humans are psychologically strange, by the way.


    In the age of destruction, the authors who tried to escape the destruction of humanity show great concern for the destruction of humanity in the age of peace.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Respect for the priests'' Alfredo Monk and their enormous interest in the book can be very helpful to me.


    Then I headed to Kara as soon as I finished all the events at the previous Divinum.


    The current Alfredo Monk is in Kara.


    It''s the middle of the night. In front of Kaoyan Emergency Hall, there was a black In-young who was still lighting the fire.


    He was wearing full body armor, but as he looked around, he snuck into my office.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, how have you been? ¡±


    The man was none other than Alone. A tail I put up to keep an eye on the Temple of Aid Salvation and the Monks of Alfredo.


    ¡°Welcome. Come and sit down.¡±


    Alon, who sits like a jackass, whispers.


    ¡°But where have you been all this time? I thought it was a big deal that you didn''t come. ¡±


    ¡°You said you had a long quest before I left. ¡±


    ¡°But I didn''t think it would last more than two years. ¡±


    I put out the pouch of gold coins I had prepared.


    ¡°How''s it going? What''s your movement? ¡±


    Alon takes a pocketful of money.


    ¡°It''s the same every time. My hobby is riding around the Great Desert on horseback riding, and I''ve been to Jores Island lately. ¡±


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s nothing like going around the city and hearing about the end of the world and having an ongoing academic gathering for the study of humanity''s apocalypse. Oh, there''s one more thing. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Monk Alfredo is showing interest in you. ¡±


    That''s probably because I''m in the Mind Master.


    I''m sure Monk Alfredo will know that I''ve been promoted to the Mind Master and that I''m aware of my situation.


    ¡°You''re looking out for me. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Monk Alfredo has a wicked side to him. I''m familiar with the facts. ¡±


    Alon gives you a hard time thinking about something.


    ¡°Oh, no way. How naive is Monk Alfredo? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why it''s so nasty. He''s not always the naive one. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I looked into the old man. He was a world-renowned theologian. I mean, anyone with a name can know that. You''re not the kind of person who would go that far. ¡±


    Alon''s eyes widen.


    ¡°You finally figured it out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Alfredo. ¡±


    Alon looks frightened.


    He''s a paladin now. I studied theology in the process, so I couldn''t have known Cardinal Alfredo.


    Cardinal Alfredo was a dominant figure in modern theology.


    ¡°You''re not the one I know, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. He died 90 years ago. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s been known to do so. ¡±


    ¡°Beyond the known dimension, you can''t be alive yet, can you? if he''s human. If he''s alive, he''s over 160. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He''s only 30 or 40 years younger than Grandpa Cloud. ¡±


    Alon blinks as he realizes what I mean.


    ¡°Well, then maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Well, if you say hello to Cardinal Alfredo, it''s quite a possibility. ¡±


    It was Alon who understood in a strange way.


    Common sense is right, but it was more difficult for me than for a camel to get into a needle hole.


    Religiously stubborn people can never explore the true spirit world.


    The greatest value of religion is faith, and faith can never enter the path of truth.


    ¡°Anyway, there''s something old. Make room soon. I''ll figure it out myself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And when this is over, your mission is over. ¡±


    ¡°The end? Perhaps? ¡±


    I sent you a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes. After all the hard work, we must now move on to the path of true faith. Soon there will be a seat at the Central Church. Now you have to do my job there. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I will follow you with all my heart. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Just try and keep up the good work. That''s what I do for a living. You know, your advancement is tied to me. If you don''t, make sure you remember today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then I made an appointment with the Alfredo Monk to settle the score.


    Now that I know what the Alfredo Monk is, I have no reason to cry.


    Besides, his life ended 90 years ago. No matter how hard you try, it won''t come out.


    I had to hear more from myself.


    End of Alfredo Monk''s Past (1)

 209 Alfredo Monks Past (2)

    I captured a rendezvous with the Alfredo Monk with an air turret just outside of Kara City.


    in case of a force collision.


    Monk Alfredo has been hiding his identity for a long time.


    This means that there is a reason to keep something secret, so you may not know what will happen if your identity becomes a bullet.


    Like blackmailing me and trying to shut me up, or maybe even killing me.


    I would have done the same thing back in the day.


    So the air turret here was a perfect place to meet.


    Once we get the guards out, there''s no one to visit.


    If the mind master and I, the nine-cycle holy monk Alfredo, collide, the surrounding area will be ruined.


    And a lot of people are going to die in here.


    ¡®There he is. ¡¯


    The Alfredo Monk walks up to me leaning against the wall of the Battery with his staff.


    The Monk of Alfredo''s expression was full of tension, if he had been roughly preoccupied.


    He approaches me and bows.


    ¡°Mr. White, long time no see. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I live in luxury with the support of White Face. Thank you very much."


    Monk Alfredo was still being unreasonable.


    I would know that I know roughly who I am, but he was consistent with Morse to the end.


    It also felt like a threat.


    The pressure of something to stay in this relationship.


    But I asked straightforward.


    ¡°By the way, when did you get up there? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. You know I can recognize you, just like you can recognize me. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo says one eye falls severely.


    ¡°Didn''t we make a promise to pretend not to know each other? ¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡°You haven''t said anything. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°It''s worth it. It''s been a while since I''ve been a Mind Master. But no.¡±


    ¡°Then why have you been silent all this time? ¡±


    ¡°I had no idea who Grandpa was. ¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Now I know. ¡±


    The Alfredo Monk straightens his bent waist and grabs the staff in his hand.


    ¡°Who is this old man? ¡±


    I gradually examined the plump figure of Alfred the Monk.


    He was posing as if he was going to rush in at any time.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid to answer that pose? Relax. I don''t know why I''m nervous. ¡±


    ¡°Speak up. Who the hell do you think I am? ¡±


    It was Alfredo who slowly revealed himself.


    Beyond this tense dimension, I even heard the fear of touching the lion''s nose while sleeping for no reason.


    But I said it playfully with a distinctive nuance.


    ¡°If I told you I was a cardinal here, would I die at your hands? ¡±


    Immediately, there was life in the eyes of the Alfredo Monk.


    ¡°You''re rushing the order. I never should have said that. If you want to live. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No one should ever know. You''ve done a very useless thing. ¡±


    As the Alfredo Monk approaches, I step back.


    ¡°Let''s just calm down and deal with this conversation. ¡±


    ¡°Never, this is not something we can talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You. Do you know what happened to me when I was crazy? ¡±


    ¡°Well, aren''t you crazy for writing a book? I get it a hundred times. Writing that many books will drive me crazy. It''s not a novel. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo opens his eyes.


    ¡°Now, Bonnie, you''re a grown man. It was 100 years ago. Do you think there''s a chance that the record will remain true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Probably a lot of machined and modified. ¡±


    ¡°Why does a familiar person do such useless things? ¡±


    ¡°I need my grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Me? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Apparently, he''s quite famous in the religious world. ¡±


    ¡°It''s because it''s so famous. So?¡±


    I smiled a little.


    ¡°I''ll sit you up high. I''ve got some catching up to do lately. They fight like kids all the time. The Yosrahim Empire was about to be destroyed, and a lot of people died in the process. Let''s use Grandpa''s power to figure this out. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Does that happen for a year or two? Good job.You ''re the only one who can escape. The Church will never be able to live up to your tastes. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are other owners. The sky.¡±


    I stopped looking back and looked at the monk Alfredo in a strange way.


    What the Alfredo Monk just said is common sense, but in a different sense, it might have another meaning.


    ¡°Do you know something, Grandpa? ¡±


    Monk Alfredo grins his head.


    ¡°Someone is secretly moving the Church. They carry the sky on their backs and are weak. They have been with the Cult for a long time and have controlled the cult from the grave. And I''ve eliminated those who oppose them. Someone like me. ¡±


    ¡°What about Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°I knew something I should never have to know. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo revealed his past.


    It was the time of Alfredo the Monk''s writing of the end of the faith.


    At that time, he was writing about the Faithfulness of the Age of Destruction, as he had foretold.


    It was the human greed and desire that we described earlier.


    Thanks to this, the Alfredo Monk concluded that greedy humans would be able to remain faithful before the fall of humanity by God, and that humanity would ultimately have no choice but to oppose God in order to survive.


    It was so natural that he couldn''t deny it.


    Human survival instincts go far beyond most religious beliefs.


    Alfredo was deeply distressed by his religious concerns and discussed this with a fellow priest who was building a strong friendship.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I was told to take it out. ¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t, did you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ve decided to take it out. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo decided to take the phrase out as a fellow priest said.


    No matter how important the scholar''s conscience is, he cannot preach anything that can shake the faith of man.


    But the scholar''s conscience was also important, and he was increasingly obsessed with theology in order to find that excuse.


    During this process, he dug up the Codex of Creation to the roots, and searched for ways to prioritize human greed with various interpretations of each verse.


    ¡°So you found it? ¡±


    ¡°Only a thousand. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying there''s been no progress? ¡±


    ¡°No. There you are. It''s just the other way around. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The Book of the Dead. ¡±


    On the outside, the Book of the Dead was a chapter discussing the age of death and some destruction.


    But if you go inside and interpret the code, you can see the logic and authentic human form of this world. And he was teaching us the spirit of the age in which humanity must resist the age of destruction.


    It was unbelievable for Alfredo to come across this content.


    It was absurd because this pagan content was coded and hidden in the Codex of Creation, which must lead man to the right path of faith.


    Realizing the seriousness of this, Alfredo called back his fellow priests and suggested that we revise some of the content of the codex of creation.


    If you just change a few letters that are coded, you can erase the contents of the cross without affecting the whole Mac at all.


    But the answer came as a surprise.


    "The Codex of Creation must be perfect and noble. So it''s better to erase one of you. ¡¯


    Immediately after hearing that, Alfredo was attacked by an unknown group.


    He ran to the Pope for help, but he was never saved.


    Even the Pope, who was trying to help himself when he heard about the crisis, was assassinated by an unknown organization.


    ¡°Is the Pope dead? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I heard that. ¡±


    But the Pope wasn''t the only one who died.


    Everyone who was likely to have heard about it was killed in turn.


    All the priests who were close to him, including Alfredo''s family.


    ¡°They''re the ones who killed the Pope, but I can''t kill anyone. Then why did you keep Grandpa alive? Grandpa was in prison for 11 years, right? ¡±


    ¡°The code I cracked was a fraction of it. One day a blonde Valkyrie came up to me and said, I want you to decode everything. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I found out I can''t punish the Valkyrie for writing the Book of the Dead. After all, it is just a cheer for Humans who will live in the age of destruction and survive. ¡±


    I expressed great concern when I spoke about everything before and after.


    I know about the Book of the Dead in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Borrowing the words of the Alfredo Monk, it seemed that it was only known to humans who would live in the age of destruction to have a resistance, but it was very dangerous to think they might have other codes in them.


    If we can decipher the rest of the code in the heavenly city of Kronos, we''ll discover that there are absolute anvil fragments hidden all over the world, and we may even discover that Savannah is collecting them.


    I was irritated by the distortion to my face.


    ¡°Knowing that, why are you back in the world? You should have stayed hidden. Why do you show up? ¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t help it either. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You won''t believe it, but soon the age of destruction will come. How can I stay still? ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    If I had known that, I could not blame the monks of Alfredo for reappearing into the world.


    To be honest, it''s crazy not to do anything.


    I shot a monk in Alfredo.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall. How else did you know the world was going to end? ¡±


    ¡°Near the monastery where I was staying, there was a secret compartment with a fragment of the absolute anvil. Once every three years, the entrance was opened, but one day it was gone. Here, in place of Divinum, and before and in Kara. It must mean someone''s gathering them for an era of destruction. ¡±


    ¡°So who took it? ¡±


    ¡°You must be the Lady of Bondia, who wrote the Book of the Dead. He and I are the only ones who know the location of the absolute anvil fragment. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    I thought he could be used as a political hand, but now I see he''s been beaten.


    I''m in search of a copy of her in the heavenly city of Kronos, but I can''t help but notice if someone who can decipher the code she left reappears to the world.


    Perhaps the Alfredo Monk should keep it hidden away from the Savannah organization until he collects all the absolute ruins.


    Monk Alfredo looked at me with a gentle gaze.


    ¡°But did you know that the age of destruction is coming? ¡±


    ¡°What''s Grandpa gonna do with it? ¡±


    ¡°Seems to know. ¡±


    I''m such a jerk. You don''t have to tell me.


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren''t you surprised? ¡±


    ¡°Are there two lunatics who talk about conspiracy theories? There''s more than just grandpa. ¡±


    ¡°Do it, yes. ¡±


    I turned the pack around.


    ¡°Anyway, you don''t have to worry too much about the old days. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have an idea who the unidentified people who ambushed Grandpa are. And then I killed them all. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are they? ¡±


    ¡°The Book of Salvation. ¡±


    Monk Alfredo looks ridiculous.


    The Leaflet of Salvation was an organization belonging to the Alfredo Monk.


    ¡°You. Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°No! Not the aid, the fake ones. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying they have the same name as our organization? ¡±


    I stuttered.


    It''s because I couldn''t say it was the same organization.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°But getting rid of them won''t help. There''s a Valkyrie behind them. ¡±


    ¡°I almost killed her, too. Too bad I missed it. She''s blonde, too. ¡±


    ¡°I''m glad that''s true. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Monk Alfredo grits his teeth with a vengeful face.


    ¡°The Valkyrie must die by my hand. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I got dibs. ¡±


    ¡°But she brutally murdered my family and all my relatives. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. Grandpa will kill you later. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    So many of these women have lost their enemies.


    After me, after Erisa, now even the Alfredo Monk.


    These kids live a long time, but I''m worried that they will live a long time.


    But thanks to you, I managed to find a good ally.


    If you are a nine-cycle practitioner, it will help you a lot in the fight ahead.


    < Alfredo''s Past (2) > End

 210 Plan religious reform

    I secretly summoned Alon and Alfredo Monk to Caoyan Emergency Office. It was to discuss the path of salvation and the future direction of development.


    Of course, I thought about what constructive advances could be made by an organization that was only a conspiracy theorist group.


    In fact, there was a dominant presence among the people I knew that raised the crude conspiracy theorist organization into such a huge organization that would have such a profound impact on humanity as a whole.


    They did, too, but I had no reason not to.


    Alon opens his mouth first, breaking the silence that flows between the reception tables.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, why have you summoned us? ¡±


    I looked at Alone.


    ¡°I told you before. I have work to do in the Central Church. ¡±


    ¡°So we''re going to Divinum Castle now? ¡±


    I was a little preoccupied.


    It is a somewhat unacceptable proposition for Alone.


    He expects to leave the Church of Salvation, which he is so sick of, that he will ride the path of departure as a priest.


    ¡°It looks like it, but it''s a little different than you''d expect. ¡±


    ¡°If not, in what way? ¡±


    ¡°We''re going to Castle Divinum, but it''s going to be a national outpost. ¡±


    ¡°What about the whole country?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We need to create a central organization at Divinum Castle and use it to expand our global footprint. ¡±


    Alon smiles brightly, though I''m not finished speaking.


    It would have looked magnificent.


    ¡°Oh, you mean the whole country. And what organization is that? ¡±


    I dodged a glance.


    ¡°The Book of Salvation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Alon looks embarrassed, and I hurriedly poop.


    ¡°Of course, I can find you another job, but what can you do? No matter how hard I push you, all you have to do is head to the ground. But in the book of salvation, you have a foundation, right? It''ll be easier growing up with them. ¡±


    ¡°No. It still is. How do I raise the Church of Salvation as a national sphere? Maybe it''s a good thing we''re not all laughing at each other. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Well, I''m not laughing at you. ¡±


    ¡°No, how? ¡±


    ¡°You just need to change the nature of the organization a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°Are we giving up humanity''s apocalypse? ¡±


    ¡°No. Humanity''s apocalypse is the essence of the Temple of Salvation. How can it be changed? I can''t change it.¡±


    Alon pounds his chest as if it were sudden.


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    The Alfredo Monk agreed with Alone.


    ¡°That''s right. It''s hard to grow an organization that claims humanity''s apocalypse. I''ve been trying so far. They will be ignored. So let Lord Alone go to the Central Church. ¡±


    I waved my hands in an irritating fashion.


    ¡°What''s wrong with Grandpa? It''s possible."


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Like a boost. Joining an organization can be a huge success as a priest, but who cares about those thinkers? Humanity''s apocalypse isn''t in the Codex of Creation anyway, so everyone wants to know. No, he''s trying to find an excuse to have his own party. And the organization sleeps heavily in the cult.


    If we catch Lee, we''ll naturally see the apocalypse as a religious myth. ¡±


    Alfredo Monk opens his eyes.


    ¡°It makes sense, but there''s something you''re forgetting. ¡±


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°How are you going to make the organization better? You have a lot of money, so I can make your organization rich, but it''s hard to get ahead. If you go up there, there are areas where money doesn''t even work. ¡±


    It is also a general insight that went up to the cardinal.


    Yes, there are parts of power that can''t be bought with money.


    As if no matter how much money you have, you can''t be king and you can''t get noble status.


    High positions must be earned through competition.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. No matter how hard the country is. First of all, I have no foundation in the Church. Still, I can get you a Knight Leader by greasing a lot of Alone, but it''s more difficult than that. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°You have to be strong. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of power? ¡±


    I showed everyone a clenched fist.


    ¡°Violence, terrorism, intimidation, something like that? ¡±


    Monk Alfredo shakes his eyes.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Religion claims peace. You think you can get ahead of yourself in such a violent way? ¡±


    ¡°Heh. If religion is a religion. But if it''s a cult that''s stuck in the world, it''s a different story. It flows the same as the world. It means you can sit in the position of the Pope the same way as you sit in the position of the emperor using absolute violence. You know, there''s a religious Human Resources rep.


    If you don''t put him on, you''re gonna get a big fat bump. Of course, if you raise it, you''ll get a lot of money. What kind of choice does the Religious HR representative make? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it doesn''t make any sense at all, but what if we continue to stir up chaos like that and get branded as pagans outside the eyes of the Church? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Everyone dies. The Cult has a powerful army. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to say that? ¡±


    I slid one lip up.


    ¡°Grandpa, why do you say such nonsense when you know it? If we are marked as pagans and die, it is not because the Church of Salvation uses violence, but because the Church of Salvation is weaker than the Church violence. In other words, if the violence of the Church of Salvation is stronger than the Cult, the pagans become the Central Church. ¡±


    ¡°Now, you? ¡±


    I looked at Alone.


    ¡°Gather the men. Talented, forward-thinking, hard-working kids. If you look at mercenary tissue, you''ll see a lot of them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a lot. But they''re not messing around. They''re the ones trying to figure it out with their fists. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s a gold painting. All they have to do is threaten and terrorize. ¡±


    Alon looks into the notion of the Alfredo Monk.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re okay with this? It''s just cancer. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a pretty big bloodbath in the Church. But through violence and terrorism, the political goals of the Savior Shrine are achieved. That means we''re taking the Central Church. ¡±


    Alon swallowed nothing but dry saliva, and the Alfredo Monk urgently tried to persuade me.


    ¡°You. Calm down and listen to me. If there is constant violence within the Cult, the faithful will surely be disappointed in religion and turn their backs. ¡±


    ¡°He''s not bad either. ¡±


    I have a sinister smile spread over my mouth.


    If the faithful turn away from religion, the power of the cult is weakened, and the opposite effect makes the power of politics stronger. But that''s the ocean I want, too.


    It means I can easily rub my hands on the Church.


    ¡°What the hell did you hear in that head? ¡±


    ¡°Not much. Honestly, there''s nothing in sight. So if you tangle with me, you die. But the Church got tangled up with me a while ago. We wanted to create a world where we could unite our hands and refuse to snort. They should''ve killed everyone, but there was another way, so I''m going to go with this. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    I stared at the monk Alfredo.


    ¡°Grandpa, I see you like your sellers now. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You said humanity would soon perish. Then you have to do something. That''s how you talk to whales all the time? It only hurts my throat.¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If you can''t do it with words, you have to beat them. I''m sorry you''ve been so hard on words, but now I have to beat you with a whirlpool. Come here until you hear me. If the world really is going to end like Grandpa said, we have to accomplish our purpose, without compromising on means and means. I tried my best, and now I''m ready to masturbate.


    It''s not gigantic. The world gets smaller if you do that. Don''t you see what I mean? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    In my words, the monks of Alfredo were completely undisputed and consistent in silence.


    It''s literally the fate of mankind. It is not a system to follow the means and methods.


    I looked back at Alone.


    ¡°Alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But at first, you''ll need the hills of Viville. The Church won''t give you a clergy just because you''re squatting. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    ¡°Who would like that? A high-ranking clergyman, greedy and in need of a member of the organization. ¡±


    Alon ponders for a moment and replies.


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin, then. ¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin was a religious leader of the Josrahim Empire and was expelled from me.


    It was at that time when the bridge of the Josrahim Empire changed from the doctrine of light to the doctrine of the Lamb.


    At that time, I threatened to bring Cardinal Griffin to the Central Church to stir up religious turmoil within the Empire.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why him? ¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it Cardinal Griffin has a strong appetite for power. Recently, he was expelled from the Yosrahim Empire and lost both his organization and his political foundation. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin''s foundation was a religious force in the Yosrahim Empire.


    Perhaps I lost these forces when I was driven out.


    ¡°Do you have anyone else? ¡±


    ¡°There is, but Cardinal Griffin is the best fit. ¡±


    I twisted my chin.


    Cardinal Griffin has a great vendetta against me.


    Of course, now that I''m in trouble, I''ll hold her hand, but that grudge will never go away.


    If you don''t like it once, you don''t like it ever.


    But it didn''t seem to matter.


    As the Leaflet of Salvation grows, Biville Hill will feel threatened and become an obstacle.


    Cardinal Griffin has a deep grudge against me anyway, so it would be better to use it on Bible Hill this time and get rid of it if it becomes useless.


    ¡°Let''s do him, then. I do what I have to do to convince him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Then go and gather the members of the congregation who will become priests. Must be a very bad quality. Unconscientious, cruel, despicable people. ¡±


    The reason I gathered these guys was so simple.


    It is because the nature of the work was right, and they are definitely people who will be on my side when the age of destruction comes.


    These acolytes would never lay down their lives for God.


    If they were, they wouldn''t have been mean from the start.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And Grandpa. Grandpa''s gonna be busy, too. No matter what anyone says, Grandpa is the commander of the Temple of Salvation and the greatest force. I use my selfishness to try to keep my mouth shut to commit terrorism. Okay?"


    Monk Alfredo snores.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Monk Alon and Alfredo briefly discussed the future with me and left the office.


    I drove them to the door and spoke to myself into the empty void in my office.


    ¡°Come out now. ¡±


    Soon, a young man appeared on the ceiling of the office.


    It was Evelyn.


    ¡°Did you know? I hid it thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°What do you do when you''re invisible and hiding your body''s energy? The natural energy that flows around you is hurting because of you. ¡±


    Evelyn comes down from the ceiling with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Well, let''s talk about that. Don''t worry about people.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn''t have done that. Why the hell am I watching? ¡±


    Evelyn scratches her head.


    ¡°I didn''t mean to spy. I saw something. I recently made White Face your number one priority within the organization. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What an honor. ¡±


    Evelyn approaches.


    ¡°But I just did. Why did you make me listen? It could have been a secret, right? ¡±


    ¡°I would have told you anyway. Why do you care? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. He wants to take the Central Church. ¡±


    ¡°Then you cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You know Assassins, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know a lot. I''m Evelyn of Sagan, the Assassin legend. If I call, there ''ll be a lot of them. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Let''s get some good men and join the Salvation Shrine." ¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Do you want me to commit an assassination? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anyone who gets in the way should die. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. Our backsides are poisonous. ¡±


    I stared at Evelyn.


    ¡°I can''t help but read, can I? ¡±


    ¡°Well, yes. But can I come in? I think we''re gonna get involved with this cancer. I thought we were supposed to have influence within the Central Church at any moment, but good. I''ll take my chances. ¡±


    ¡°You''re supposed to be watching Katrina and my sister. ¡±


    ¡°I did, but now you don''t need to take it too seriously. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Everyone else is doing something else. No, she hasn''t had a meeting since last year where she''s been before Divinum every time. ¡±


    It was very natural.


    During the last civil war, Katrina made a stand against Nemisona, and Armida helped her greatly.


    With the collision between the reporter and the reporter, there is no way that the previous reporting meetings were held every year instead of Divinum.


    ¡°Okay, then do it. ¡±


    ¡°Can I really do this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I needed a master''s test anyway. There''s a Master Swordsman inside the Cult. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. ¡±


    ¡°And while you''re at it, call Callen. You''d better have one while you''re at it. ¡±


    I even asked for Callan because he is recognized within the Church enough to follow me as a guidance teacher on the path of the dark forces.


    Since you''re the Master Swordsman here, it''s quite helpful to let him go.


    Evelyn mutters excitedly.


    ¡°We accept the Church. Anyway, this should be fun.¡±


    ¡°Religious Reformation. Let''s use as good a word as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Then take good care of her. ¡±


    When I reach out my hand, Evelyn willingly shakes her hand.


    ¡°We''re the ones who ask for it. ¡±


    When I decided to start a religious reform, I suddenly remembered what Grolmog had left before he left.


    The history of mankind is a great flow, so it can never be changed by the efforts of one person.


    It seemed the same in this case.


    Since the Library of Salvation, which had caused so much terrorism in their previous lives, has been transformed into a terrorist group in life.


    I did.


    Priests who will die in the future of terrorism will not die because of me.


    You''re gonna die because you''re gonna die.


    So I didn''t have to feel any remorse.


    < Plan religious reform. > End

 211 Lifes poison is usually sweet.

    I have greatly changed the organizational chart of the Liberation Shrine.


    The Book of Salvation is growing rapidly through Alon''s efforts and Evelyn''s cooperation, so we decided that we needed to abandon our previous organizational operations of a friendly nature and to have specific codes of conduct and systematic operations.


    I put all the existing members into an organization called the Senate to create their own space, and the new members divided into three organizations led by Alone, Evelyn, and Kalon, and assigned their respective responsibilities.


    Once in the first platoon, Aaron''s organization turned mercenaries and thugs into a group that exercised intimidation, intimidation and seizure.


    It was their area of expertise.


    In the future, they will step up to the front of the organization and bring in money and clergy positions in various forms of violence.


    And Evelyn''s organization, the second platoon, specialized in murder and assassination, as the Assassins dominated.


    Their role was to erase from the world those who could not be persuaded by threats and violence.


    And the organization led by the third platoon, Carlan, was an organization composed of regular paladins and STDs.


    Their role is the same as the current work of armed forces within the Church due to violence and murder, including justification.


    And Alfredo Monk was chief of the Senate and commander of all three violent organizations.


    What he did was solve problems that Alan, Evelyn, and Callan couldn''t solve in a very physical way.


    In other words, he is a senior high school president who is faithful only to the role of the principal.


    Because there''s very little that can''t be solved by three violent organizations.


    I was about to give the Liberation Shrine all sorts of magical weapons, such as nonmilitary equipment and a recently developed Magical Tactical Vehicle from Kara, beyond the armies of any great nation.


    However, there was one major drawback to the newly organized temple of salvation.


    The majority of new members were not priests.


    So I went to Vibil Hill to provide them with the ministry.


    ¡°Come here, please. ¡±


    A restaurant waiter''s voice is heard outside the door, and the door of the locker room is immediately opened.


    The one who came into the room with the waiter was Cardinal Griffin.


    He looked at me and frowned greatly, but did not leave.


    I wouldn''t have come if I was going to leave.


    In fact, Cardinal Griffin is currently a loose kite, and I am the only one who can solve this problem.


    I gladly raise my hand at Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°If you''re here, come and sit down. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin sat in front of me, his eyes trembling.


    My role was very great when he became a loose kite.


    ¡°I''m uncomfortable with the seating, so I''ll ask you straight away. The Grand Duke wants to see me about something? ¡±


    ¡°Suddenly I remember the old days. Honestly, it''s not like you and I are going to be the ones to make a wish, is it? ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin had a strong relationship with the elite nobles within the Yosrahim Empire as he had a deep political ambition.


    I was in a relationship with him.


    The Cardinal once baptized me with light in my childhood, and visited me at an adult ceremony to administer the event.


    ¡°Do you know so well that you betrayed our Order of Light? Have you forgotten that the Grand Duke is a devotee of light baptized with light in front of God? ¡±


    ¡°I haven''t forgotten. It''s true, but there was nothing I could do. I needed a repair man on my back to win the civil war, and the repair man wanted a yin and yang doctrine. ¡±


    ¡°Was it a political choice? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cardinal Griffin grimaced his face.


    ¡°That''s what drove me out of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t help it. Cardinal Griffin was interfering with my work at the time. Just stay still then. Why did I kick you out? We''re not in that relationship, are we? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''ve got some nerve. ¡±


    I stared at Cardinal Griffin with my own eyes.


    ¡°Your Eminence, are you going to keep squawking? I''m here to have a constructive conversation. If you keep grumbling, I can just go. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Are we going to have a constructive conversation? Because of the Grand Duke, I''ve lost everything I''ve ever built. ¡±


    ¡°I did. But don''t forget, I''m the only one who can bring back everything you''ve lost. ¡±


    It was Cardinal Griffin who opened his eyes.


    An ambitious and experienced politician. I shake my tail immediately because I''m afraid to shake the bread before my eyes.


    That''s why I have to die later.


    Cardinal Griffin will betray me someday.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means that my actions will vary depending on the cardinal''s choice. ¡±


    ¡°What choice? ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°Last time, our empire asked the Cult to hold hands with forces of light and dark forces? ¡±


    ¡°I''m familiar with the story. I''ve also heard that the Church of Light and the Church of Darkness refused. ¡±


    ¡°But we cannot give up our empire like this. It''s the fate of the empire at stake. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Your Eminence, do you know the nature of the last civil war? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t the Grand Duke in cahoots with the dead Duke Rufet to start a revolution? ¡±


    It was Cardinal Griffin who elevated the rebellion to revolution.


    Even though the revolution was right, it was not what Cardinal Griffin had said the other day.


    Early in the revolution, Cardinal Griffin declared me and my followers as a group of insurgents and had violent revolts.


    ¡°But it''s different when you go inside. A force of matter was working for the Empire. I''ve been watching them closely, and actually, Duke Rufett has taken their master. Perhaps if Duke Rufet had taken over the regime instead of screaming, the Yosrahim Empire would have been incorporated under a force of matter. And ruffian.


    If the Grand Duke''s ultimate ambition was to conquer the world, the religions of the world would all be converted into matter. On the contrary, the forces of light and darkness will shrink to nothing. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin narrows his eyes.


    ¡°So the rumors about the roots are true? ¡±


    ¡°You know?"


    ¡°Yes. The recent announcement of the Grand Duke has spread in secret and calmly within the center. The material cult is in a permanent denial. ¡±


    I told Lord Burg the last time I was here, and I told him about it when I stopped by the Corrupt Cult.


    It''s too big a case to talk nonsense about.


    If this rumor is true, the Church of Light and the Church of Darkness will be completely exposed.


    ¡°Yes, the rumors are true. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have proof? ¡±


    ¡°No. That''s why we can''t make it public. But think about it. Where do you think you got all those weapons from? The weapons that Duke Rupert used were not found in our empire, nor in Kara''s kingdom. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin pounces.


    ¡°Well, that''s been odd the whole time. There was no way to find out where Duke Rufet had gotten his hands on such a powerful weapon. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I couldn''t get proof of my close commute with Duc Rufett. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin stared at me.


    ¡°So what do you think is going to happen? ¡±


    ¡°Well, at this rate, the Church of Light and the Church of Darkness will be beaten to a pulp by the Order of Materials. ¡±


    ¡°If the Grand Duke is right, yes. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I need you to step up. I mean, it doesn''t even work, so there''s a wish that the Cardinal who has some recognition in his church would want it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin waves his hand.


    ¡°Come on. As the Grand Duke knows, I am powerless. ¡±


    ¡°But you were here a while ago, right? ¡±


    ¡°But because of the imperial injunction against my entry, I''m barely in touch with my supporters. At this rate, all relationships will be cut off. ¡±


    It sounded like he wanted me to release the restraining order.


    Of course, in the expected order, I was willing to do the request.


    ¡°Of course I''m letting him go. Unless you bet on imperial politics like last time. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. Now that this is the yard, shouldn''t we leave the past behind and cooperate with each other? ¡±


    Put some medicine on this guy.


    Human silver is not something you can end with words.


    ¡°Not really. ¡±


    ¡°But here''s the thing. ¡±


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t I get anything? Bondi, I can''t get it back, but with my cooperation, the Grand Duke will get political, won''t he? ¡±


    I drew a vague smile on my mouth.


    I really like this look of expressing greed openly. Thanks to you, there''s no need to waste your time in a smuggling party.


    Anyway, it''s a nice gesture, in a nutshell. If Cardinal Griffin had been a moral man, it would have been quite troublesome.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°The next Pope. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin was the next Pope candidate.


    Of course, it could be said to be a desirable location for the Pope''s position, but there was a problem here.


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t have the authority to choose the Pope. ¡±


    ¡°Ah. Politics cannot be involved in the greetings of the Church. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you ask me that? ¡±


    ¡°I will take care of the Pope, so I want you to secretly back up. ¡±


    ¡°It''s that simple. I don''t have to be a political burden to be a Pope or a Pope. So what kind of support do you need? ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin answered without hesitation.


    ¡°I was only in the Yosrahim Empire the other day, so there''s not much ground in the Central Church. But it takes a lot of money to build a foundation. ¡±


    ¡°Do you need funds? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I took out the subspace pocket in my arms without hesitation.


    ¡°I put enough in. Say it again if you need to. I''ll take a blank check. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin smiles and takes the spacious pouch.


    ¡°As expected, the Grand Duke is hot. ¡±


    ¡°Other than that, it''s a corpse. By the way, don''t you need someone you can trust? Someone to do the nasty work downstairs. ¡±


    ¡°The more the merrier. ¡±


    I clapped my hands loudly several times.


    Alon walks in with the back door open.


    He bends over to the side of the table where we are and greets you.


    ¡°I''m familiar with Cardinal Griffin''s reputation. It''s an honor to meet you. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin glances at Alone for a moment, then throws his eyes at me.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Lord Allon, a paladin who lives in an organization called the Salvation Shrine. She''s pretty good, but she''s a minor, so she''s not making it. If the Cardinal opens the way for us to use it appropriately, it will be considered a lifetime of grace. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. But you''re from a humble place. ¡±


    Alon shouted.


    ¡°I was a mercenary commander! ¡±


    ¡°Mercenary commander? I like that he was a commander. ¡±


    I intervened in the conversation.


    ¡°He''s got charisma, and he''s been running a pretty big organization ever since he became a paladin. As expected, the man who becomes the commander must become the commander. Like Cardinal Griffin. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin gives a considerable thought.


    The fact that he is carrying a paladin from mercenaries below could damage his reputation.


    Mercenaries are underestimated enough to be called harlots with swords.


    And, of course, what you do is dirty.


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Try it. He''s not the only one who does bad things. I''ve chosen and chosen for you, Your Eminence. You can trust me. And if something goes wrong, he''s not gonna drag you in like a water ghost. I''m very loyal to a mercenary. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. If the Grand Duke says so, I''ll give it a try. ¡±


    ¡°Good thinking. You won''t regret it. ¡±


    Alon bows more and more.


    ¡°Your Eminence, your loyalty is assured. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin stares down at Alone.


    ¡°You said you tried it, but I didn''t say you''d get under me yet. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, prove yourself useful. ¡±


    ¡°Just tell me, then. ¡±


    ¡°There''s someone I don''t like. When I came to the Central Church in a humble manner, he made a mockery of me and interrupted the incident tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of person are you? ¡±


    ¡°Anderson the Great, he''s old enough to die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I''ll get right on it. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I look forward to the good news. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alon leaves the locker room immediately.


    I glanced at Cardinal Aaron and Griffin in alternation.


    Your Eminence is using Alon well as I intended.


    That''s right. Alon came to the cult to do that.


    I put the list out in front of the Cardinal.


    ¡°And this is a list of the organizations that Alone belongs to. Since the majority are public figures, if you take care of this well, please arrange a place of clergy. Listen to the priest''s wishes. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin had the list well in his arms.


    ¡°Very well. If you take care of this well, so be it." ¡±


    ¡°I think you''ll like it. It could be accidental or natural causes. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s a gold painting. ¡±


    In the end, Cardinal Griffin accepted my offer.


    Of course, the Cardinal has not given his permission yet, but he will soon.


    Evelyn will take care of this quest perfectly.


    < Life''s poison is usually sweet. > End

 212 The Book of Salvation that entered Divinum Castle.

    Early in the morning, Devinum Castle was beginning its usual routine.


    The streets were somewhat empty at the end of St. Prosia''s Day week, but there were still many pilgrims wandering around, and the noise of merchants selling goods against them made a commotion inside the castle.


    A group of armed forces were entering the castle of Divinum. It was the temple of salvation that had just changed the nature of the organization.


    They march into the city streets as if they were marching through a military parade at the West Gate without being inspected.


    ¡°What did they say? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. If it''s called the Liberation Shrine, it must be some kind of paladin organization within the Church. ¡±


    The villagers came out and watched because it was an interesting event.


    Dozens of aerial knights were flying in the sky, with over 100 magical armored vehicles and magical tactical vehicles marching with confidence.


    The inhabitants of the city who had never seen this scene before were very curious.


    There were also those who were greatly pleased with this appearance.


    It was Cardinal Griffin.


    He expressed his admiration from a distance, looking at the temple of salvation approaching the temple instead of Divinum.


    ¡°That''s fantastic. ¡±


    I said a heartfelt word that I looked at with him.


    ¡°How do you like it? It''s the Cardinal''s army. ¡±


    ¡°It would cost a lot of money to weaponize it. Are you sure you''re okay with that? ¡±


    ¡°He''s our ally. And the Cardinal has a lot to do for me. This level of service is too weak. ¡±


    Instead of a commotion, not during the time of Cardinal Griffin, he came out to the front gate of the temple and looked at a group of priests.


    I was smiling joyfully as I imagined myself as the future Pope in the presence of those who tease me with anxiety.


    ¡°No one in the Central Church can ignore me now. ¡±


    ¡°Aye. The army that introduced me to it. But you have to do me a favor. A force of light and a force of darkness holding hands. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I will do everything in my power. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll trust you, then. ¡±


    Soon after, the procession of the Salvation Tabernacle stopped at the front gate of the temple instead of Divinum.


    Soon after the gates opened, a number of the newest armed forces and knights appeared, lined up in front of Cardinal Griffin.


    Alon came out on behalf and made a funeral for Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°The Temple of our salvation. I''m here to take orders from Cardinal Griffin. You may give the order at any time. I will follow you with all my life. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin himself steps forward and grips Alon''s hand tightly.


    Although Alon is said to be a paladin from a humble mercenary, the story changes if he has an army this small.


    The Leaflet of Salvation was not just a horse-drawn paladin-level organization.


    World-class army armed with state-of-the-art weapons.


    Many of them have long combat experience or Mana abilities, so the power is beyond imagination.


    Now Cardinal Griffin was able to turn the entire Castle of Divinum into ruins if he decided to.


    Even with all the troops in Castle Divinum, we cannot defeat the Liberation Shrine.


    And this is a great power for Cardinal Griffin.


    Humans shrink before great violence.


    No one can ignore Cardinal Griffin now.


    ¡°Welcome. Please take good care of him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will do my best. ¡±


    Soon after, a large number of knights and troops rushed out from the front gate of the battle in place of Divinum.


    Since the Leaflet of Salvation is holding a helpless protest in front of the Divinum Temple, it was like my troops in the sanctuary who came out to suppress it.


    The temple of salvation confronted them with a tense gaze, touching the hilt and spear in their hands.


    He smiled widely at Cardinal Griffin and said to his troops in the Holy Land.


    ¡°Come on, calm down. They are your allies who will guard Divinum Sanctuary with you. ¡±


    However, the sensitivity around you did not go away.


    Soon, a horde of knights emerged from the war instead of Divinum.


    It was Ser Burg and the knights who followed him.


    When Lord Griffin heard the news to his servants first, he raised his voice to Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin. Why are you causing such a big commotion? This is in front of Divinum. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin now walks towards Ser Berg.


    ¡°Sorry. I was just going to say hello, but I didn''t expect such a big commotion. ¡±


    Now he looks around the ever-expanding Library of Salvation and says,


    ¡°Your Eminence, with this many armies, you call that an excuse? ¡±


    ¡°But I got permission from the Church. ¡±


    ¡°Whose permission was that? ¡±


    A sinister smile spread over Cardinal Griffin''s mouth.


    ¡°It''s me. I am the Church. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It''s me, Cardinal. I can allow you to enter or exit the Paladin Shrine from my side. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has asked for it.


    ¡°Cardinal?¡±


    ¡°Why? Were you thinking of me as a kite, too? I''m Griffin. Even if I put you in a spot of bother, you''ll never die. ¡±


    Ser Burg was no longer in control.


    Cardinal Griffin was a high priest within ten fingers of the Church of Light.


    Despite the fall, some paladins had the right to be treated as dictators.


    Now Lord Berg looks at me in alternation, avoiding the latest means of transportation and stages from the Temple of Salvation, and follows me on a swift pursuit.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Now I stop running away from Ser Burg''s shout, and I look back at him with a sudden glance.


    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Here in front of the most sacred Divinum in the world. Speak softly.¡±


    Lord Burg now points to the temple of salvation with his thumb.


    ¡°You? You did. ¡±


    ¡°What else did I do? ¡±


    ¡°Are you the only one who can provide me with equipment of that size? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it is, but it''s not my army. It has nothing to do with me. I just gave him the equipment. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the problem. Who would sleep peacefully with an army like that in the sanctuary? ¡±


    ¡°I had my moments, too. ¡±


    ¡°What reason? ¡±


    I glanced at Cardinal Griffin, who welcomed the group to the Book of Salvation.


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin was originally a friend of mine. He baptized me with light himself. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°But you just crashed because of me. Then I''m sorry. How can you pretend not to know when you want to? So a little bit, a little bit of help. ¡±


    ¡°Is that a little bit! ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s too much for others to see. But I have big hands. It''s so annoying. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has wiped his face.


    ¡°No more excuses. What the hell are you gonna do about this? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. You have no idea, do you? If Cardinal Griffin had an army with that kind of equipment, you don''t know what would happen? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    Obviously, this has caused a surge of power in the Church towards Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°Well, a little incident, a little accident. Cardinal Griffin is ambitious. ¡±


    ¡°A little?¡±


    ¡°No, a little too much. But a power struggle in the Church wasn''t even yesterday, so why are you acting like this? And all I did was give him a weapon. ¡±


    ¡°The weapon has changed the direction of the central power in the Church. This is definitely a political violation of the Church. How do you explain this? ¡±


    I pleaded unfair.


    ¡°No, what''s wrong with the guy who sold you the knife? Honestly, just because some priest became Pope, that''s the blacksmith''s ball that made his sword? It''s because the priest was so good that he became the Pope. I''m working on some really weird logic. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Now I have my ears pierced by Lord Burg''s repeated shouts.


    ¡°I didn''t block my ears. Stop yelling. ¡±


    Lord Burg looked me in the eye now.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. What the hell are you up to? You didn''t tell Cardinal Griffin you gave him a weapon for nothing, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don''t want anything. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. The movement of the material cult is unusual. The case nearly destroyed our empire. We can''t just sit here and do nothing. As long as we''re not Crucian Carp, we have to be prepared for the same thing not to happen again. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    I tasted it beautifully.


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin had no choice but to resist the material sects and lead to the integration of forces of light and darkness. And the Central Church listened to the concerns of our empire. I had no reason to do this. But you almost chewed us off at our last meeting, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell them to watch the Central Church. Or tell them to end their fights inside the Church. Why the hell did you come to my empire? Honestly, I wasn''t gonna say this, but do you know how many people died in our empire in the last civil war? Hundreds of thousands of people, even the ones that aren''t in the statistics.


    Hey, and I''m still killing people, right? I''m not a serial killer, and this is terrible. ¡±


    Ser Burg is now coughing.


    ¡°Hmmm. The last civil war has brought sorrow to our order. ¡±


    ¡°So try to understand. It''s not like our empire was involved in any religious affairs. We just did what Cardinal Griffin asked us to do. It''s very unfair to talk about political violations. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand the Empire''s position. But I assure you, You''re making a big mistake this time. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin is not usually an ambitious man. There''s going to be a big commotion in the Church. And your empire won''t be safe if you become the Pope much later. Cardinal Griffin never forgets a grudge. ¡±


    I know that.


    So, as soon as the Leaflet of Salvation took root within the Central Church, I was about to remove it.


    Cardinal Griffin is a dangerous man to keep alive.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ve got the safety on.¡±


    ¡°Safety?¡±


    Safety is Evelyn.


    She thanked Cardinal Griffin and was ready to snap her neck as soon as she saw what else to do.


    And there is more than one safety device.


    I had a high-ranking hand not known to the outside.


    Of course, we can''t use it right now because we have a situation, but if the timing is right in the future, he will step forward and grab the Central Church in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A nine-cycle holy monk. ¡±


    That said, Lord Berg''s eyes now open wide.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? A nine-cycle scribe hasn''t been in the world in hundreds of years. ¡±


    ¡°I''m serious. I got you. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will send them to the world at a later time, under the support of the saints, and then you can go see them. I can''t come out into the world right now. First of all, I don''t want it. ¡±


    Lord Burg has now swept the grounds.


    If he was a nine-cycle saint, he could take the position of the Pope any time he wanted.


    A nine-cycle saint is considered sacred.


    If such a person comes into the world under the support of the saints, the direction of power within the Central Church will be greatly shaken.


    ¡°Can''t I see you first? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°If she is, I have to protect her by my side. ¡±


    ¡°Huh, protection? Do you know whose house the nine-cycle saint is? If you want to hurt him, you have to be about my size. All you need is one good eye to the underworld. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    I turned my base to sag.


    ¡°Anyway, don''t worry about anything. There will be a lot of incidents and accidents, but eventually it will pass. ¡±


    ¡°Can I really trust you? ¡±


    ¡°Trust me. If you don''t trust me, trust that nine-cycle scribe. I''ve lived a slightly curved life, but I''m not a bad person. The moment the old man shows up, all the confusion will calm down. Okay?"


    ¡°Phew! I see. ¡±


    I took a sigh of relief, seeing Lord Berg now.


    In other words, Lord Burg was responsible for all the security of the Church, which was the most disturbing element in the journey of the Church of Salvation.


    If we could just get his cooperation, the Leaflet of Salvation could swing around freely.


    ¡®Well then, Lord Burg will join the Savior''s Shrine now. ¡¯


    < A Leaflet of Salvation entering Divinum Castle. > End

 213 Central Church of Crisis.

    The Liberation of Aid leaflet that entered Divinum Sanctuary made it home after almost forcibly occupying the Sanctuary and Magni Fortress.


    In the past, the fortresses at the base of the false Savior Shrine were almost empty during the process of me and Ser Burg purging them, but it was clearly a problem that the Liberation of Aid Shrine seized these fortresses without receiving payment from the Central Church.


    But with Cardinal Griffin''s permission, the procedural problems were not that great. After all, they were fortresses waiting for a new master, and Cardinal Griffin was not too difficult to assign fortresses to the Temple for salvation if he exercised power in a rather swarm.


    Eventually, the Book of Salvation, perfectly seated in the Basilica of Divinum, immediately entered the activity. Though terrorism and violence have not occurred since the period of foundation was still to be established, it was possible to gain the inner mindset of the sanctuary through the natural friendliness of each member.


    to do consumption activities such as buying goods and alcohol, or to do civic service.


    Of course, most of the time it was mercenaries and assassins, so doing civic service wasn''t really my taste, but it was an order from the top, and I had to become a priest and do something about it. And consumption is something I give him, and I give him the allowance, and he''s just grateful.


    The reason I had this done to the Temple of Salvation, which is a terrorist organization, was very simple. Brute force and terrorism are just a bunch of hooligans.


    Strategic terrorist groups should focus on attacking only targeted opponents and draw the rest into allies or at least make them bystanders. Only then will the violence and terrorism of the Temple of Salvation be supported.


    And I turned the grid around and searched for fist and other criminal organizations operating within Divinum Sanctuary. It is very suitable for the first sacrifice.


    Moreover, they had black connections with many priests while conducting illegal activities within the sanctuary. If we catch these guys, we''ll get our next sacrifice.


    And if these corrupt priests are georged, they will naturally beg for a place to be made for the members of the Church of Salvation. This means that there is justification for terrorism and the bread that comes after it.


    ¡°Go ahead. The name of the operation is'' Blue is our sanctuary ¡¯. ¡±


    At the same time as I ordered, the Salvation Shrine gained Cardinal Griffin''s understanding and went through Divinum Shrine in one piece. Thousands of violent organizations and criminals were killed or captured on the scene. The money was confiscated to 970,000 gold leafs and 228 illegal commercial buildings.


    With enormous numbers and wealth, I used these to develop the shrine. Building roads and legitimate businesses.


    And with the books and documents from this, I went out to commemorate the priests who would be satisfied primarily. As their priests, I would have been struck by lightning in my sleep, but I had no reason to care, and soon I captured them with the Temple of Salvation.


    There was no roughness in the walk of the Temple of Salvation. It''s because there''s nothing to blame for having gathered only such people, and having the power to dominate the entire Church force, and having committed even just violence.


    Moreover, there was Cardinal Griffin''s support behind the Temple of Salvation. He needed to make room to draw his forces into Divinum Sanctuary, and he needed to show his strength under the right pretext.


    Thanks to this, the Central Church is turned upside down. Despite their reasoning, it was unlikely that the Church of Salvation, which ignored the procedure and used force, would be pleasant to see that, on the surface, they were Cardinal Griffin''s henchmen, so the Cardinal had no choice but to think that he was inciting political terrorism to raise his own power.


    It was.


    However, priests from the Revolutionary Revolution have greatly supported the march of the Temple of Salvation.


    For those who were oppressed by conservative central churches, the Leaflet of Salvation appeared to be the only hope and the only way to achieve the Reformation of the Church. All their opinions about reforming the Church have been ignored by the Church. ??


    In one day, the Temple of Salvation drove out hundreds of corrupt priests. Of course, I lost some blood during this time, but the reform of the church that had not worked for so long was too simple.


    A number of conscious priests had asked to join, and the Temple of Salvation was suddenly called out.


    There were no side effects at all. The Central Church was slowly pressuring the Empire. I am the only one who offers weapons to the Salvation Shrine.


    ¡°Collect the weapons you sold to the Temple of Salvation and sell them to the Central Church? That''s bullshit.¡±


    I tore up the requisition form containing the threat of the Central Church from Baron. There are some things that need to come, but the constructive opinions that the Empire has given us have been absurd since we asked to be the only ones listening to them.


    Honestly, if the Central Church had listened to the Empire, they wouldn''t have come this far.


    Baron raises his concerns as he watches the diplomatic documents being torn and thrown in the trash.


    ¡°Master Gannon, are you sure you''re okay? ¡±


    ¡°What are they gonna do if it''s not okay? They''re nothing. They''ll blow away if I blow my breath away. ¡±


    ¡°But they control the world''s opinion. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a bit of a problem. The mood swings in the temple. Ah, trouble. ¡±


    That''s why I''m ahead of Cardinal Griffin, making my way to reason with the Central Church. If I march with an army to the Central Church, the side effects will be enormous. Real religion is tricky.


    ¡°Why don''t you be a little bit more colorful? ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°For example, you send a letter like this. ¡±


    Baron said:


    The Empire is facing the crisis of the Holy Scroll of Salvation. I had no idea that providing weapons, believing in Cardinal Griffin, of the refined nature of the empire, would make this great shrine possible.


    So our empire has to be careful about the demand to sell weapons from the Central Church. Same thing could happen again. So our empire decided to consider and make a decision for a while.


    It was something like this.


    ¡°Will they believe me when I say it? You think you''re stalling. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. We need to add one more word to that relationship. ¡±


    ¡°What words? ¡±


    ¡°But our armies are always ready. With the permission of the Central Church, Gannon will lead his troops directly to Divinum Sanctuary and bring down Cardinal Griffin and the Book of Salvation. You can do this. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly. Baron Leon is good at tricks.


    ¡°Then perhaps the Central Church will consider the matter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can think about it forever. ¡±


    Divinum Sanctuary is a sacred region. Of course, if the Central Church allows it, the military of the state can enter, but this is something to be considered carefully in the Central Church.


    Why? The moment the owner of that army changes his mind, everything will turn upside down.


    Especially me. I am the one who inwardly caused this incident, and on the surface I am the one who provided the weapons to Cardinal Griffin and the Book of Salvation. The moment I enter Divinum Sanctuary, commanding a great army, no one can imagine what will happen.


    Of course, according to the reply, Cardinal Griffin and the Leaflet of Salvation can be cut off, or it can be completely turned upside down. With the proper justification of the Central Church''s permission.


    The Central Church will never reach out to me. We can''t burn all the candlesticks just to catch a flea.


    By the time I get this reply, my back will be pretty cold. If you take this politically, you''re dealing with a threat that I''m going to kill all of your Central Church.


    But there are no side effects. On the surface, the heart of the Empire is deeply concerned about the difficulties of the Central Church.


    ¡°Good. Send it on then. With my signature on it. That''s how you know it''s a threat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Yeah. ¡±


    Baron tries to turn around, and I get up, holding his collar.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I put a pile of paperwork in front of him on the desk.


    ¡°Here''s the report on the construction of this massive civil works. Look closely and stamp it. Are you familiar with this construction? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I blurted a warning to the baron with my eyes wide open.


    ¡°I''m giving up all my powers. Good luck. Don''t eat too much. At first, I''ll just watch, but if I want to be bad, I''ll die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    I stomped the baron''s back.


    ¡°Well, good luck with that. If you do well with this civil rights case, I''ll give you a promotion. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I left Baron and rushed off to work on all matters relating to the construction of the imperial transport chain. Baron would be good at it. He has a political sense, and whether he''s from a merchant or a commercial period is bright.


    Moreover, Baron traveled throughout the construction site last night to understand the goals and periods of the civil works. It''s still a little dull, but I think it''s safe to leave it to Baron Leon.


    He''s good, and frankly, I''m annoyed.


    * * *


    After a long while, I returned home early to find Padilla. But she didn''t show up for an unexpected encounter with a diplomatic envoy.


    I expressed a question I had heard to one official.


    ¡°Where are the envoys from? ¡±


    ¡°They are from Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    Then that''s enough. The Central Church is wearing both legs. At present, I am the only one producing weapons against Cardinal Griffin and the Temple of Salvation, one of which is the Josrahim Empire and one of which is the Kara Empire.


    ¡°Where is he now? ¡±


    ¡°The queen is meeting directly in the battle. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I went straight into battle.


    ¡°Hey, I''m off. ¡±


    At that moment, the priests who were in the war looked at me and Padilla rose from her throne.


    ¡°Mr. White, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but what the hell is going on? I heard you sent someone from Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    Padilla says it''s embarrassing.


    ¡°Central Church has asked me to sell weapons. Cardinal Griffin and the Church of Salvation are destroying Divinum with weapons of the Empire these days, and the Central Church''s army can never challenge them with weapons of the present. ¡±


    ¡°Oh no. Is there such a thing as immortality? But what kind of weapon do you need? ¡±


    ¡°Magic armored cars and noncombatant equipment and floats. ¡±


    I clenched my chin as if I were deeply troubled.


    ¡°But they''re banned from overseas sales, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as a National Armed Forces strategy, I am confining the sale. ¡±


    Then the priests who came to the Apostle looked back at me and said,


    ¡°But didn''t you export a large quantity of weapons to the Jade Duke of the Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    I walked slowly to them.


    ¡°That''s it. They said they''d provide chaos bomb manufacturing and non-combat equipment manufacturing. We made a deal for each other''s national interests. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t we invest a tremendous amount of money in the development of Joses? ¡±


    Yes, the Central Church has invested enormous amounts of money in the development of the island of Jores.


    ¡°That''s a private exchange. The arms deal is a military deal. They''re not the same. And in a few moments, they''ll take away a portion of your maritime trade. How much money is there? If you sell that trade, you''ll earn at least ten times as much as your investment. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I had a fugue cough.


    ¡°But the Central Church has a sense of coexistence that helped each other, so we can''t just ignore it. ¡±


    At that moment, the priests'' faces brightened greatly.


    ¡°So you''re helping me? ¡±


    ¡°But I don''t mean to sell you weapons. It eliminates the current floating problem of the Central Church. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°I will soon lead the army to Divinum Sanctuary. There are many borders on the way, but it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of support. At least a thousand armies armed with state-of-the-art weapons. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Ignoring the priests who opened their eyes, I approached Padilla.


    ¡°Padilla, get an army ready right now. Tomorrow we invade Divinum Sanctuary. No, no, no, no. I''m coming to help. Oh, that''s a mistake. Sorry, sorry. ¡±


    The priests swallowed dry water by my unexpected words.


    ¡°Hey, there. Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Divinum Shrine cannot lead an army until the Central Church permits it. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a sacred monk. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    ¡°What''s so bothersome about it? ¡±


    ¡°The rule is to protect the sanctuary of all mankind. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then get permission from the Central Church. Keep an army tight and we''ll leave as soon as we hear from them. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mr. White. Can''t you just sell me weapons? ¡±


    I waved my hands as if they were ridiculous.


    ¡°Selling weapons is not enough. The weapons you want are equipment that requires a long time of high training. But the difficulty of the Central Church is right in front of us, right? Which means our troops will have to go in person to solve the problem. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, you have to tolerate a little plunder. Many of our soldiers are from the Great Desert Bandits, so if we see a precious treasure, our eyes will be turned upside down. I''m sorry about that. It''s imperative for me, too.Even if you don''t do it, you have to listen to it. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Then go and get permission from the Central Church. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    When the messengers from the Central Church left, I told Padilla.


    ¡°Put a call in to the Kingdom of Bastein and tell the Central Church not to make a move, because we will help them. I''m not just going to listen, so throw me a piece of bread. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I''m taking over the Central Church lately. Anyway, tell them not to interfere with the Kingdom of Bastein. If I don''t succeed, I''ll turn my back. I don''t know what''s gonna happen. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Well, good work again today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I snorted out of the battle.


    It seems that the Central Church is struggling to survive, but you are welcome. They will never find a weapon to defeat the Liberation Shrine.


    Although I''m only worried about the passage of the Kingdom of Bastein, it doesn''t matter. Their new weapon is only a magical armored car. That and not a lot of stock by completing recent development.


    If I push through the Temple of Salvation for sure, the Central Church will have no way to defeat them.


    ¡®That''s why I''m a gangster. The one without it is destined to die like Emperor Yosrahim or the Central Church. Cancer is the best technology. ¡¯


    That''s why I focus on commerce. Technology doesn''t come from politics or religious doctrines, it comes from commerce.


    * * *


    < Central Church of Crisis. > End

 214 A message from the Kingdom of Caligo.

    The Central Church fell into chaos within the order of the order of the order of the Church through the constant terrorism, intimidation and violence of the Church of Salvation.


    It was impossible for those with only a few weapons to withstand those armed with new weapons, and the situation spread out.


    Moreover, the Temple of Salvation was increasingly being populated by violent reformist priests, and they were leaving the center of the Protestant Church with a strategy that paralleled civil service and the elimination of criminals.


    The Central Church called each country for help, but it was meaningless.


    The Yosrahim Empire, the Kara Kingdom and the Bastein Kingdom spoke only of military mobilization that would be unacceptable to the Central Church, and the only weapons the rest of the world could supply were the old-fashioned Magic Shotgun launchers and Dongpo.


    In the end, the Central Church, which was unable to endure, began to press against the Empire.


    Perhaps he was planning to use the power of the Cult to pressure the political world by moving the opinions of the Empire. It was not that easy.


    The reason was simple.


    Four halves of the population of the Yosrahim Empire believed in the doctrine of light, and the priests of the Church of Light preached to them were a group of disciples whom Cardinal Griffin had long established.


    Of course, they were closely allied with Cardinal Griffin on the part of the Yosrahim Empire.


    And three percent of the Imperial population believed in yin yang doctrines, which were also on my side.


    Not long ago, I changed the doctrine of the Lamb, and my insistence that the Church of Light and the Church of Darkness would unite was just right for their taste.


    In the doctrine of yin yang, light and darkness are the absolute forces of Lumenos the Creator.


    They were absolutely right to reconcile.


    Only those with three other religions were at issue, and they also did not stand idly by.


    Unlike the Central Church, these clergy witnessed, directly or indirectly, the purge of my blood.


    You can never open it on me with a dick like that.


    The cult sought to turn and exert pressure on the kingdom of Kara, but it was also abolished.


    The Queen of Kara, Padilla, is the Lady of Water, and the supporters of Shura and Alita were the Lady of the Lamb and the Lady of the Wind, respectively.


    If the cult goes against Padilla, it will be backfired.


    Only problem was the Kingdom of Bastein.


    Neither was I in the kingdom of Bastein, nor were there any saints.


    However, they never had the capacity to supply the Cult with the new weapons they had produced.


    The militaries of Kara''s hostile realm were beyond imagining otherwise, but the military power of their realm was terrible.


    In the meantime, it was hard to imagine selling glove magic cars to the Cult, which had only recently begun production.


    ¡°When kids talk like that, they eat. ¡±


    In the sunny afternoon, I was relaxing in the shade of one of the Kara Royal Smoke Arenas, facing a magical cool breeze.


    Fresh breezes, comfortable chairs, and fresh fruits.


    If there was one drawback now, which is a satisfactory rest for everyone, Amor had pooped in my arms.


    As the smell of catfish clears my nose, I look at Shra, who is practicing swordplay with Alita at the training ground.


    ¡°Shura. Amor pooped. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I''ll be right there."


    Shura rushes in with the wooden sword down.


    At the same time, the nannies around me rushed in.


    As a large crowd gathers around Amor, I slip out of place.


    I could have gone with a diaper, but I never should have.


    Because if I change Amor''s diaper, the nannies lose their job and eventually lose their job.


    I would never do such a cruel thing.


    All nannies have families, so how can they take a job?


    No cancer.


    Aura, who was lying in a cradle like this, looked at me.


    It looked like a hug, but I ignored it neatly.


    Leisure and relaxation are such precious happiness that they cannot be exchanged for anything.


    Some say it''s a waste of laziness, but the value of relaxation is unimaginable.


    Leisure and relaxation are only a matter of time.


    However, time contains absolute value that cannot be bought without giving a thousand gold.


    I did.


    I was struggling today to protect my absolute value, my leisure.


    ¡°Alita. I think Aura''s going to flip. Go ahead. ¡±


    Alieta, standing alone on the training ground, hurriedly approaches and hugs her daughter.


    Armida''s sister approached me about to leave the scene of a tragic accident.


    But I''m starting to notice.


    I hurriedly turned away, anticipating a bothersome day.


    ¡°Brother. Brother. ¡±


    I stopped running and turned around.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you. ¡±


    ¡°Can we do this later? ¡±


    ¡°I''m in a hurry.¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Is this about Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a personal matter close to the government. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have a trust inquiry from the Church of Darkness. He wants me to put the trust down. ¡±


    ¡°To your sister?¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    I looked at Armida for a long time and scratched her head.


    I often forget, but Armida is holy.


    So I often ask my sister about certain events or phenomena in the human world.


    ¡°What kind of trust do you want? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a war coming, and they want to know who''s winning. ¡±


    I crumpled my face.


    We''re going to war again with these humans.


    ¡°Who else is going to invade? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. How many countries would ask me to trust them? Orcs just go to war on their own, so of course it''s the Calico Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Calligo? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Soon we will attack the Lumen Kingdom, and they want us to anticipate our victory." But I can''t guess what it is. I miss every time I give you a trust. But he knows all about war, right? ¡±


    I look dumbfounded.


    The current forces of darkness were not so good.


    There were four nations who believed in the doctrines of light, but only one kingdom of Caligo believed in the doctrines of darkness.


    Perhaps if the Orcs with the same doctrine had not backed them up, the kingdom of Caligo would have perished long ago.


    ¡°Aren''t they crazy? ¡±


    ¡°The Yosrahim Empire has been neutral lately. That''s why he thought it was worth a shot. ¡±


    ¡°Even if the Empire turns to neutrality. Where is diplomacy going in the past? If we take sides, we''ll stick to the forces of light. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes are sharp.


    She uses the Valkyrie of Darkness to care for the forces of Darkness.


    ¡°Brother. You''re not going to stand in the way of the forces of light, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not taking your side. We can''t go to war in this time of year. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Still disadvantageous. Even if the Yosrahim Empire turns to neutrality, the power of light will be three nations. ¡±


    The three kingdoms of light were the Lumen Kingdom, the Hadga Kingdom and the Billion Kingdom.


    Hard was strong except for the Kingdom, so it is difficult to deal with the Kingdom of Caligo in any way.


    ¡°But if the Orcs help, it''s worth a try, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but the Orcs won''t help us this time. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Lady Zenbe is quite a pacifist now. I''d be happy to help if I was invaded, but I would never help if I were invaded. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gasps.


    ¡°Oh, right. That old Orc is the chief''s deputy. Tsk. At this time of year, there is no chief like that. It would have been great if it was Grolmog.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Tell them not to dream of war. I have a lot of work to do right now. After the war, I''ll be completely turned around. ¡±


    Armida sighs a small sigh.


    ¡°So the Kingdom of Caligo wins? Lose?¡±


    ¡°Hundred percent lose. No, honestly, in the absence of Gromlogs, what are you going to do with a Lumen Kingdom? He''s in Lumen Kingdom, isn''t he? What are you talking about, Queen''s Column? ¡±


    Queen Lumen''s husband is Ilpane Saides.


    It''s one of only four minds on the continent.


    I''m not sure if I''m going to join the war because there are so many rumors, but if the Lumen Kingdom is in peril, it will surely reveal itself.


    Shura brings Amor into our conversation.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°If he and the Grand Duke fight, who wins? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I win. I won the Valkyrie, too. ¡±


    Shra slowly shakes his head.


    ¡°Not at all. The Master will win. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Honestly, we can win without the tide. Hmmm.¡±


    Shura grabs her waist.


    ¡°So when can I beat him? ¡±


    ¡°Well, shouldn''t it be hard for a while? No matter how much you ask for it, the Mind Master won''t stand a chance. First, a celestial sword comes from beyond the magical range. And unbelievably fast against a common master. Which means you''re only getting one-sided right now. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying I have to become a mind master to deal with him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    I looked into Shura''s face.


    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with him? ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Then why? ¡±


    ¡°The people of Caligo Kingdom don''t like him very much. ¡±


    Yes. Ilpane Saides is the strongest weapon in the Lumen Kingdom.


    The enemy, the people of Caligo, could not have liked him.


    ¡°But you''re from Aime, right? The Kingdom of Caligo is not so fond of finding it even after becoming a saint. ¡±


    ¡°I went once. When I came here to Kara. ¡±


    ¡°But only then. And it went by just like a touch. ¡±


    ¡°But Caligo is my home. This is the land that my mother buried. ¡±


    I looked at Shura with shrewd eyes.


    She was greatly discriminated against as a child by her relationship with the Half-Blood.


    No matter how much the Kingdom of Caligo might have liked that land, it couldn''t have been easy.


    Humans are basically self-serving.


    Some people, of course, are not, but I usually call them adults.


    Not religious adults, real adults.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When Shura went to lay Amor in the cradle, I looked at Armida.


    ¡°Anyway, there will be no war. So don''t put down your trust. If we go to war, we''re going to lose. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Okay. ¡±


    Armida turns her back as if regretting it.


    Anyway, I was lucky that Armida was my sister.


    Thanks to you, we were able to stop the war without much effort.


    I''m busy right now.


    If there is a war between the kingdoms of Caligo and Lumen at this point in time to advance the Empire and the Central Church, I will probably go mad.


    A few days later.


    The envoys of the Calico Kingdom have come to the realm of peace, unscheduled in Kara.


    The purpose of their visit was to receive the blessing of Shra, a native saint, to promote military deception at this point in time for war.


    ¡°What, war? ¡±


    I was appalled by the news of the war between the kingdoms of Caligo and Lumen sent by the contact.


    I had no choice but to believe Armida and say that the war had been erased from my anxiety.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡±


    Well, there was no way a foreign liaison could have known about the Caligo empire.


    I hurried to the battle where Padilla was greeting the Sadducees.


    Boom.


    I was able to concentrate the gaze of the new and new recruits as I entered the battle through the gates of Daejeon.


    At that moment, I straightened the urgent posture and slowly approached Padilla.


    Soon after ascending to the throne, I looked down at the Sadans of the Caligo Kingdom and asked Padilla a quiet question.


    ¡°Padilla, is it true there''s a war coming? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I frowned and looked at Armida, who was surprised to come first.


    She shrugged her shoulders at me, saying that she didn''t know any English.


    I straightened my throat and spoke to the Knights of the Realm.


    ¡°War? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. Our kingdom has already declared war on the Lumen, and we are now gathering an army. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°Did you not come down to the trust a while ago? ¡±


    ¡°I''m down here.¡±


    ¡°What did the trust say? ¡±


    ¡°Our kingdom must prevail. ¡±


    I provoked Armida who was standing far away, and Armida shakes her hands as if it were unfair.


    ¡°That''s not what I heard. I heard there was a trust that you would be defeated in that war. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Why would you lie about your kingdom winning? ¡±


    The Kingdom of Calligo smiles widely.


    ¡°Oh, you must be mistaken. In fact, our Lord of Darkness''s trust must be interpreted differently than that of others. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? How? ¡±


    ¡°Our Lord of Darkness has a mischievous side, so he always places his trust in the other side. If the trust of losing the war came down, it would be a great victory, and if the trust came down, it would be defeated. You said you were defeated this time, so you will surely win. Hahaha.¡±


    I swept my face and stared at Armida.


    She''s really good at taking pictures.


    In the meantime, I don''t know how to create this situation because I took a picture and put down the trust.


    ¡°I think you''ve lost. ¡±


    ¡°You''re welcome. Even in worse wars, our Lord of Darkness'' mischievous trust matched exactly. without a single dental error. ¡±


    I bit my lip tightly.


    ¡°Is that why Gear''s going to war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is our chance to wipe out the Iron Supporter Lumen Kingdom from the world. After the Lord of Darkness''s trust, Shra has decided to join the war, so perhaps our armies will go out and fight a hundredfold and destroy the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    I hurriedly turned my gaze to Shura.


    She stands in her rightful position, staring down at the Sadducees.


    ¡°Did you say you were going to join this war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why on earth? ¡±


    ¡°The country is in a state of emergency. We have to help.¡±


    ¡°It''s a self-inflicted emergency. You don''t have to help. ¡±


    ¡°And we must avenge it. ¡±


    ¡°Revenge for what? ¡±


    ¡°My mother was killed by an army of Lumen Kingdoms invading the Caligo Kingdom. ¡±


    In the end, I swept away my face with no answer.


    He said he would avenge Mother, but he had no way to stop her.


    Oh, my God.


    We''ve got a lot of work to do, but it''s coming from everywhere.


    "Oh, where did my life go wrong? ¡¯


    But there was a war between the kingdoms of Khaligo and Lumen in my past life.


    Because of the emergence of the saints and the imbalance of power that has arisen since the death of Old Cloud and Grolmog.


    Perhaps this war is already planned. The midnight power of history.


    Of course, it was never because of the empire''s empire''s gaps in power caused by the abandonment of the doctrine of light not long ago.


    < A message from the Kingdom of Caligo. > End

 215 A tomb without seals.

    Along the Ancient Mountains of the Caligo Kingdom.


    I was chasing Shira, who was ahead of the mountain path alone with Armida''s sister and Alieta.


    All this way, Shura walks without a word.


    I told him that the destination was a village near one Moon Elf, but there was nothing else to say.


    Shura was looking very different from usual shortly after hearing about the wars between the kingdoms of Calgo and Lumen.


    I used to hang out with Alieta and Padilla and talk to the Federation very well to me, but I''ve been very quiet lately because I''m only selling swords.


    That''s why I had to come after him.


    Despite his busy days, he was unable to send Shura, acting like a screw, to the battlefield alone.


    Although he is said to be the master of the intermediate masters, it is very dangerous to go to war in such a state of mind.


    Armida''s sister poked me in the side.


    ¡°What''s wrong with Shura? ¡±


    I froze my chin, which I didn''t know in English.


    ¡°Hmm. Is it menopause? ¡±


    ¡°Menopause?¡±


    ¡°We mortals who don''t know immortals like you have our own temperament. It''s a very troublesome time in many ways. I''m not trying to conquer the world, but it keeps getting harder and harder. That''s why some people call it the second puberty. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alieta said her opinion a little while ago.


    ¡°Mr. White, don''t you think it''s a little premature for Shura''s age? And a lot of that. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s too late for puberty, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but is there any other reason? ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°The revenge of my mother who died on the battlefield in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Who is the enemy? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know who died in which battlefield, but the Lumen Kingdom did kill Shura''s mother, didn''t it? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    It didn''t make any sense, but there was one big blind spot in Shura''s view of the entire Lumen Kingdom as an enemy.


    ¡°Alieta.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You and Shura are close, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what country are you from? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    It was Alieta who asked for her opinion.


    She is an Elf from the Lumen Kingdom.


    ¡°Yes, it''s definitely menopause. There''s no other reason. ¡±


    Armida sighed for a long time because of my reassurance.


    ¡°Menopause. Terrible timing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Touch it and it explodes. So save your words in front of Shura if you can. It''s time for anything to get caught with a bag. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then came the sound of popularity from all over.


    They were chasing us through the thick trees, and there seemed to be hostile energy from the faint life flowing around them.


    But I didn''t really care.


    This was the realm of the Moon Elves, and the Elves shared an exclusive disposition.


    It''s kind of a unified common trait.


    Elves were made of sticky love among their members, but they are usually highly exclusive.


    It''s a very gentle thing for the same community, but very exclusionary behavior for others.


    That''s why it is better for so-called others not to approach these communities.


    Armida asked me if she felt it, too.


    ¡°Are you Shura''s friends from home? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    Soon, dozens of elves stood in front of the mountain path we were walking.


    They were all female elves.


    Elves are primarily women in combat.


    Originally, there were not many male subjects, and the majority were one-size-fits-all.


    That''s why the Elves are so envious. In many ways.


    Soon, a sharp voice came out of them.


    ¡°Outsiders, halt! This is the Realm of the Goran Tribe. Come any closer and I''ll attack. ¡±


    Shra stares at the Moonelf warriors with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Move. I''m not here to see you. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Shura pulls out Dalahan without hesitation, and the Moonelf warriors stand together to protect the bow and sword.


    Shura said in a grim voice.


    ¡°Move or die. ¡±


    Suddenly, things were flowing into a sudden state.


    Then Armida ran out in a hurry.


    He was going to stop Shra from coming to his hometown and causing blood.


    ¡°Shura, what''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°They''re blocking the way. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Do you look like your brother? What if I pull out the sword first? ¡±


    ¡°It''s going to be drawn eventually. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°They''re going to piss me off eventually. ¡±


    I sighed and approached Shura.


    ¡°It won''t be like old times. You''re a different person now. He''ll probably choke you on your knees as soon as you tell him who you are. And he''ll try to look good for you somehow. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll be angrier. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Is that it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Then there''s nothing we can do. ¡±


    Armida yells as I retreat.


    ¡°Brother! What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Leave it. Do what you want. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, is that what you call it? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? The feelings of the past are irreversible, and the packs are turned against each other. ¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°From now on, Shura, who is a pack, will flow at will. ¡±


    I stepped back and watched.


    Shura''s not going to get hurt by a few of them, and nothing good is going to happen if I don''t do something about it.


    in many ways.


    Armida''s sister approaches the Moonelf warriors to calm things down.


    ¡°Hey, you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you. The boy who just drew his sword. ¡±


    ¡°Take the shot!¡±


    A few snapping arrows. Armida''s sister, who caught everyone with a quick hand gesture, opened her eyes.


    ¡°Did you just attack me? I just want to talk. ¡±


    A moonelf warrior stands up and says,


    ¡°This is the Realm of the Goran Tribe. I will not allow your approach anymore. ¡±


    Armida said in a grim tone.


    ¡°Oh, you mean we don''t have to go near it? ¡±


    ¡°Stay back. Then we won''t hurt you. ¡±


    Armida took a quick step towards me.


    ¡°Brother, get the coordinates. ¡±


    ¡°Coordinates? Where? ¡±


    ¡°They have a tribal village. Plus, if I drop one of those chaos bombs, they''re gonna... oh, I messed with the wrong guy! You''ll see.¡±


    I immediately turned my back.


    Shura followed by Armida.


    ¡°Oh, really. What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°If we don''t get close enough, we''ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. That''s what they said. ¡±


    Eventually, I felt like I had to step up.


    I leave it alone, and things get out of hand.


    Here, I can hand a few people over to Shra''s sword as a courtesy, but I don''t think I can kill the whole tribe.


    At this time, a person like me, who was very rational and kind, would have to intervene.


    I walked towards the Moonelf warriors.


    ¡°Hey, we''re done here. We have a place to stop for a while, because we''re here. I''ll just stop by quietly and be on my way, so please excuse me when I say something nice. ¡±


    ¡°Gear wants you dead. ¡±


    I snorted, covering my lower back.


    ¡°You guys don''t seem to recognize me these days because it''s fashionable. I''m a backpack. If I pull a knife on a few of you, we''re all dead. So let''s settle this quietly. ¡±


    A horde of Moonelven warriors rumbles for a moment.


    I was the world''s fourth swordsman and the lover of three saints.


    No matter how many other people were, they could never be ignored.


    A Moon Elf warrior spoke up in courage.


    ¡°Are you the White Mask, the husband of our Lady Shura? ¡±


    ¡°No! I''m not married yet! It''s just a relationship. ¡±


    The lives of the horde of Moonelf warriors sank to a standstill.


    I cover my face with a backpack to hide my identity, but it makes it easy for others to recognize me.


    No matter how fashionable they are, there aren''t many people who can walk around in masks.


    ¡°Prove it if you really are a grim. ¡±


    I pulled out the lumbar cord and performed a tour over the air above their heads.


    It was the Heavenly Sword, the skill of the Mind Master.


    After seeing this, the Moonelven warriors knelt all together.


    ¡°I see you. ¡±


    The situation is cleared, but I tilted my head and asked questions.


    Your husband was a title you could name me after Padilla''s men.


    ¡°Sir? Why am I your husband? ¡±


    ¡°Weren''t you Shura''s husband? ¡±


    ¡°He''s not my husband! I''m a bachelor!¡±


    At that moment, I had several young eyes stuck in my back of my head.


    I rolled my eyes and cleaned up the mess.


    ¡°Oh, that doesn''t mean he''s not my husband. Sort of. It means we''re not in a format yet. We''re having a wedding soon, so it doesn''t matter if you call me husband or wife. Hmmm.¡±


    Alieta passes by me with a cold voice.


    ¡°You said that, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Armida said something.


    ¡°My brother did. She hasn''t had a wedding in years. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just saying the format matters. ¡±


    Shura said as she passed by me.


    ¡°I don''t really care. I just need you by my side. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    I was unfair and jumpy.


    I postponed my marriage for the sake of humanity.


    To be honest, there was never any wind like that, but if you create a crisis and create a crisis, your hands are small enough.


    I''m so disappointed when lovers doubt me like this.


    * * *


    When word came of my arrival, the Goran tribe of Moonelves came in unison.


    I wanted to ask about Shura, a tribal boast.


    I was briefly alerted by her relationship with Wood Elves, a member of the forces of light, but I treated her extremely well as soon as I learned that she was the Lady of the Wind.


    As soon as Armida stepped into the path, she approached me.


    ¡°They don''t recognize Shura, do they? ¡±


    ¡°I left here when I was a child. Besides, Shura''s wearing full body armor, and we didn''t tell them she was coming. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me? You''re from home, right?¡±


    ¡°That seems peaceful. And honestly, you don''t have to come to the shrine and turn your homeland into a bloodbath, do you? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing. The absurdity that exists in the community and the stories of those who are sacrificed in it. The community of perpetrators says they''re proud, but the victim''s perception of the damage is completely different. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. The Elves are more community-conscious. So they severely exclude something that goes against the community. But Shura''s appearance is very wrong in their perception. It''s Halfblood.¡±


    Armida''s sister now understands.


    ¡°Ahh. They say elves have many such qualities. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be quiet. In a situation like this, when a relationship changes, it becomes blurry. You saw it earlier.¡±


    ¡°Well, the entire Goran tribe was nearly extinct. ¡±


    I looked at my sister, Slummy Armida.


    Now she was trying to pass on to Amon Shura what she was going to do.


    ¡°Enough. Let''s go quietly. ¡±


    After a while, Shura stops walking in a neatly packed wooded area.


    There are no graves around, but it appears that this is where her mother was buried.


    Elves have an idea of returning to nature when they die, so they bury them in the forest without setting up a seal like humans.


    This is a habit contrary to current religious theory, but the Elves have been keeping it for thousands of years.


    However, it was also slightly different from the old customs. It is to erect gravestones.


    Shura approaches the tomb with the flower on it and raises her silence.


    The tomb belonged to her mother.


    After finishing his silence for a moment, Shura burns the flowers on the slightly dead gravestone and returns.


    ¡°I''m done with my wife. Now go to Khaligo Castle. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes widen.


    Already?


    ¡°Our Moon Elves don''t do rituals that long. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to bring anyone back to nature. because the rest have the lives of the living, and the dead have the lives of the dead. ¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°Is that why you burned the flowers on the gravestone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Similar context. You don''t have to bring the dead back to life as the origin of the living. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a little harsh. ¡±


    ¡°Nature is naturally unkind. But if you don''t follow that compassion, you will suffer even more. ¡±


    I intervened in the conversation.


    ¡°Well, without that compassion, wealth dies with it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at the tombstone some time.


    ¡°But it''s pretty shabby for the Mother of Saint Mary''s grave. ¡±


    ¡°Only two of my people know my mother''s tomb. ¡±


    ¡°Just two? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°One will be you, and the other? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know him. He was just a passerby. ¡±


    I checked the name on the tombstone.


    Anathema Impensa.


    It''s an unfamiliar name I''ve never seen, but it''s so unfamiliar.


    ¡°But your mother, Shura, is not your last name? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Well, maybe. ¡±


    Since Shura grew up under a single mother, of course, she deserves to follow Mother''s castle.


    But there are examples that are not.


    if it''s universal.


    Elves usually inherit their paternal castles, just as humans do.


    < A tomb without seals. > End

 216 Taeia Postproduction.

    After the tomb, we crossed the Ancient Mountains through a mountain pass opposite the Ancient Village.


    The road is rough, but it''s not bad enough to get rid of the Moon Elf pursuers who bother us.


    ¡°We''re done here, where are you going now? ¡±


    As I was walking along the plain, Shura answered my question.


    ¡°Kaligo Castle, the capital city. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing there? ¡±


    ¡°As a mercenary. ¡±


    I looked at Shura with a subtle glance.


    ¡°Mercenaries." Why don''t you go bless her? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. There''s no reason to bless God with a war that''s killing so many people. ¡±


    I''m not wrong.


    In the nature of religion that demands love and reconciliation, it is very treacherous for a priest to bless those who wish to wage war.


    But it is not for a priest to go into battle as a mercenary and kill a man.


    ¡°Is it okay to kill him yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I have work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it important enough to kill someone else? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    When Shura couldn''t answer, I said as if it were my own.


    ¡°The battlefield is a cruel place where people kill each other. I''m not going anywhere without angst. It''s not polite to kill someone, and I''m putting myself in danger. Even if you''re the master. Even a master can die by a blind arrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Armida''s sister interfered with our conversation.


    ¡°What kind of hard talk is that? Let''s talk about something else. ¡±


    ¡°Talk about what? ¡±


    ¡°Something about marriage. Honestly, it was kind of a bummer back there. Shura''s mother would be delighted if her brother were to be Shura''s husband. ¡±


    I seduced Armida.


    This sister lives her life without thinking, and every time she takes a critical hit in my life.


    ¡°I have to.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I used to have to go earlier, but things keep getting weird. The last civil war, this war. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you slowing it down a bit? ¡±


    I immediately broke down.


    If I find out my true nature, I''ll never be a bastard again.


    ¡°No. Did I start a war? The last civil war was on your side, and this war is on the House of Caligo, isn''t it? I was just trying to clean up. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t there a reason for you to go to war? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? The Yosrahim Empire is my home, and the Caligo Empire is the home of Shra. When Shura goes, I just go. ¡±


    Alieta steps out.


    ¡°But you''re better than Il Payne. ¡±


    At that point, I was so unfair that I frowned.


    It is not bad to be better than Ilpane, but bad to be compared to Ilpane itself.


    ¡°No. Why are you talking about Ilpane here? He and I have different values. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks at Alita.


    ¡°What did Ilpane do? ¡±


    ¡°You are irresponsible in a word. ¡±


    Since his youth, Ilpane Saides has been renowned as a genius prosecutor, and was chosen to be the queen''s spouse in Lumen Kingdom early on.


    Of course, this far is no problem, but his work has surpassed irresponsible levels.


    Immediately after she gave birth to a daughter, she left the royal palace and stayed everywhere in the world. She left many wives everywhere, but also left irresponsibly.


    Wherever I went, I caused an incident and caused trouble for the Lumen Kingdom. It was so shameless, I used to have a radio show every time without spending a penny in my pocket.


    Well, he''s defending himself that he''s just living as a natural, but in my opinion, he''s just living.


    We only know about the age of destruction.


    He was part of humanity, too, and he fought Mamoul, but he lived on his own without knowing where he fought or where he died.


    I traveled through many battlefields at the time, but I only saw him once.


    on a very fortuitous occasion.


    ¡°Yeah? Why do they live like that? ¡±


    Alieta shakes her head.


    ¡°I don''t know. One thing I do know, though, is that he''s against the laws of the Elves. ¡±


    I immediately protested.


    ¡°I don''t think so. You must protect one. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Having lots of boyfriends. How many are there? ¡±


    I sighed as I spoke.


    Ilpane Saides. Even if I don''t like anything else, I envy that.


    He is satisfied with hundreds of known lovers.


    ¡°You know, if you were a couple, you''d have to get married, right? ¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason for that. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    In Alieta''s sudden question, I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I have no way of knowing, so that''s his reason. Anyway, why isn''t he getting married? There''s no way for me to understand. Oh, the world isn''t fair. Some people want to, but they don''t get a chance, and some people run away every day because they don''t want to. But you and I are the same.


    No, I don''t like the first part. ¡±


    Alieta''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Mr. White, have you ever seen Mr. Ilpane? ¡±


    ¡°Accidentally in a bar. I''ve never been so audacious in my life. He paid me for the drink, a novice. It''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Anyway, just look at him. I hold the collar and shake it, and I get even interest for it. Interest on private loans. ¡±


    Well, it''s a debt to the future, but I''m getting paid for it anyway.


    It''s in the past for me.


    Besides, it was a shitty time for me back then.


    Taking off me like that is just ridiculous.


    * * *


    I marched to Calligo and wondered how I would wage this war.


    The Kingdom of Calgo and Lumen are the main states of the Elves, all with powerful powers.


    We are now divided and fighting, but if they merge into this war, it will not be very good for the Yosrahim Empire.


    In the north, we face a powerful unified kingdom of Elves to the east with long clans of Orcs.


    If the Kingdom of Khaligor is victorious and swallows up the Lumen Kingdom, the forces of light will collapse too rapidly.


    Only the Kingdom of Hard and the Kingdom of Billion remain.


    Of course, it is better for the two countries to integrate if they are preparing for an age of destruction in the future, but it takes time.


    When the two countries are united, they must undergo severe internal divisions for many periods of past silver and religious reasons, at which time, when the age of destruction comes, they cannot unite.


    ¡®Ah, the integration of the two countries is just right after the religious reform. ¡¯


    The religious reform I aimed for is that light and darkness hold hands and go to harmony.


    If this reform had been successful, the internal division would not have been so severe.


    Religion demands reconciliation between Elves who follow darkness and Elves who follow light.


    At such a time, there were so many unfortunate aspects to this war.


    Moreover, this war is a war of light and darkness.


    Of course, the religious reform I was driving was a big challenge.


    Honestly, we''re killing each other, killing each other, and falling apart. What kind of harmony is that? We keep fighting.


    It seems that the religious reforms have also crossed over for a while.


    ''The timing is really artistic. The bad side. Damn it.¡¯


    But it''s already spilled.


    I had no choice but to solve the war without causing too much damage.


    ¡°Teia Castle. ¡±


    At Armida''s cry, I looked at Teia Castle from afar.


    A castle ruled by the Duke of Teia, with a portal tower at the center of it.


    If we go through here, we''ll never reach Khaligor.


    Alieta looks around the farm and says,


    At this moment, human farmers were sweating their balls off in a field and rice paddy field.


    ¡°There are a lot of humans around here. ¡±


    ¡°Uh. In the past, when the Kingdom of Karl was destroyed, many moved to keep the faith of the dark. So many humans live in the western part of the Kingdom of Calligo. ¡±


    Alieta gripped her head in my explanation.


    ¡°So you''re saying they''re your people? ¡±


    ¡°What people. It''s been more than 70 years. Now it''s the people of the Caligo kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s only 70 years, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s just the perspective of 1,000 year-old elves. It''s a long time for three to four generations to descend from our perspective. ¡±


    But past relationships don''t break that easily.


    There has been considerable exchange, particularly between my hardened Independents and human nobles west of the Caligo Kingdom.


    He was deeply related by marriage and was also religious.


    But that was it. Carr is not the same as the nobles of Caligo and the kingdom of loyalty.


    ¡°Hmm. I see. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. We must hurry to get to Calico by tonight''s evening. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At the entrance of Teia Castle, we were inspected.


    We presented our IDs to the voiceprint driver''s demands, which caused a disturbance, not in front of the gate.


    The two Holy Daughters were visited by two Mind Master Swordsmen.


    Just in time, Alieta from the Lumen Kingdom was somewhat vigilant, but was treated extremely as a saint.


    ¡°Come here, please. We''ll take you.¡±


    Shura looks uncomfortable in the knights'' guidance.


    She was just trying to go to war on her own, because things were getting so big because of my unexpected identity disclosure.


    ¡°Master, why did you reveal your identity? ¡±


    I followed the knights and said,


    ¡°Will we be hidden from ourselves? If the magic you asked for on the battlefield, you''d be completely exposed. None of us are safe. Especially since I followed Armida. It''s always better to go inside for later. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Ignore the attention of the others. All you have to do is go. I''ll take care of the rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I walk, I look at the distant portal tower with a faint gaze.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I feel like I''m getting away from the target portal tower.


    Anyway, I don''t know why this is happening.


    When you''re told to lead, you just have to lead them quietly. It spins people around.


    ¡®Haven''t you heard the rumor that I got hit by a knight in Raven Castle? ¡¯


    Eventually, we arrived at the Knights'' Guide just outside the Marquis''s Gateway.


    There were a whole bunch of nobles with gorgeous colors, whether they had been communicated beforehand.


    One of the middle-aged men looked at us and hurriedly walked out on his knees.


    ¡°It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. White Face. ¡±


    I frowned slightly and said.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Teia. ¡±


    Then it meant that he was the Lord of this castle.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I had Duke Brian reassure me. From now on, I will take care of you. ¡±


    ¡°Duke Brian? You two know each other? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a farmhouse out on the street. ¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    It seems Duke Brian has done something worthless.


    I don''t know where I''m going to get busted out of nowhere, and I don''t know why I ask the late Teia to comfort me.


    ¡°But we need to get to Calico quickly. I have to stop by the Recruitment Hall. ¡±


    ¡°The Recruitment Hall is also within our walls. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at the whole group.


    ¡°There''s a recruitment center over here. What do you say? ¡±


    Shura nods, her gaze concentrating on the group.


    ¡°I don''t care where I am. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    We decided to stay in Teia. I wasn''t on my way out anyway, with a precise schedule.


    As long as I could hear the Recruitment Hall, it didn''t matter whether it was Royal or Taea Castle.


    So we followed the late Teia into the palace.


    The Marquis insisted on serving him, so I couldn''t refuse.


    ¡°Now, rest easy, it''s ugly. ¡±


    The Duke of Teia led Armida, Shura and Alieta to their rooms, and brought only me into the room.


    And I was bitten away by the knights and servants that I followed and bowed down to me deeply.


    ¡°Xu Xun, I present the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I shivered slightly.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I''ve heard rumors about your work. You''ve done a great job of taking Karl over the Kingdom''s independence to the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°How did you know I was the Grand Duke? Did Duke Brian say that? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°As long as you know, you can''t be sure. If you''re not the Grand Duke, how could Duke Brian ask me to comfort him? ¡±


    Yeah, I did.


    There is no connection between the White Mask and the Duke of Brian, who has asked for my comfort, and some conspiracy theories suggest that I may be the White Mask.


    If you connect well and investigate, everyone will know.


    < Written by Teia. > End

 217 The cause of war.

    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    Duke Teia tightens his head even more.


    ¡°Rest assured, the Grand Duke will keep your secret until he dies." ¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is not the problem. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    The only problem was that they doubted me or a dog or a cow.


    One by one, I don''t know when I''ll be exposed to the public.


    Of course, if it turns out that Duchess White and Duchess Jan are the same person, there is no problem with my identity, but I don''t know how to resolve the confusion of my identity that will come after that.


    Especially Erisa.


    If it turns out I''m a backstabber, at least I''ll die with her.


    They''ll be suspicious of all the incidents and accidents that occurred during the last civil war. I joined the civil war disguised as a mercenary, not a backbone.


    ¡°There is such a thing. So what''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just happy to see the Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Lord? Your master is the King of the Caligo Kingdom, isn''t he? ¡±


    The Duke of Teia twists the muscles of the Bolga.


    ¡°For King Calligo, my people are merely annoying strangers. I accepted the Dark Cult''s request once, but King Calligo is no more than a worker pioneering the Western Wasteland. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I can''t help it.


    The Kingdom of Calgo was made up of Dark Elves and various factions, but no immigrants from the Kingdom of Carr existed at the time of its founding.


    No matter how diverse a society may be, it was only 70 years ago that there was no political share to return to those who had settled on this earth.


    But ironically, there was new hope for these immigrants.


    I was Karl''s Grand Duke.


    I was merely a remnant of a ruined kingdom, to say the least, but I was the owner of an empire without an empire, and was the bismery lover of Queen Kara''s recent rise to power.


    Those who fled abroad and received the millennium felt the fragrance of the past.


    Now that Karl''s bloodline is the master of the empire, Karl rules the empire.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Please take us to a place where we have nowhere else to go. We are the people of Karl, the people of the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I swept my face off the ledge.


    In fact, they were the people of Karl who had to leave the country under the inevitable circumstances.


    So I have the moral responsibility to let them continue to be treated in other countries.


    After all, because of the incompetence of our ancestors, these people have become people of the Underworld and wander abroad.


    However, the Empire was in a difficult position to accept them.


    When we take this many people to the Empire, we will not be able to deal with them afterwards. Let''s just embrace our territory and prepare for the war against the Kaligo Kingdom.


    Of course, I can conquer the Kingdom of Calico as soon as I want, but Armida is the problem.


    Perhaps my sister will be very disappointed if I conquer the Kingdom of Calico.


    It''s a dark empire not far from here.


    ¡°I''d like to, but I have a bit of a problem. The Marquis is a politician, you know that? This land is the land of the Caligo Kingdom. If I accept you, we will have to take you to this territory, and that is war. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke. This land was nothing but a wasteland, but a land of tears that my ancestors had pioneered by their hungry bellies. It can never be anyone''s land, not ours. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the idea of the baron. The Kingdom of Caligo doesn''t think so. ¡±


    Earl Teia faced me disappointed.


    ¡°Grand Duke. Are you trying to abandon us, Spirit? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not throwing it away. Let''s think a little deeper and find a rational way to benefit everyone. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not time for you to think this through. You need to move immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why there is a war coming? ¡±


    I answered right away.


    ¡°Perhaps it''s because of the rift and chaos that came after the Yosrahim Empire abandoned the forces of light. ¡±


    ¡°There are reasons, of course, but there are other reasons. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Before King Calligo decided to go to war, the central congregation sent a visit to Caligo. ¡±


    I looked at the Marquis of Teia as I felt something strange about it.


    ¡°Who sent it? ¡±


    ¡°Here''s a quote from Archbishop Mernan. ¡±


    Archbishop Mernan, the next Pope of Darkness, is the greatest Cult of Darkness.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the Acolyte demanded war on King Calligo. Obviously, this war has a lining that we don''t know about. And the people of my car will die many, many arrows in that war. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I had a fierce smile on my mouth.


    When you calculate each other''s profits and losses, you get an approximate angle.


    I am the biggest loser in the war in the Kingdom of Kaligo this time.


    I tried to unite the forces of light and darkness through the rigorous means of Cardinal Greenpin and the Church of Salvation, but the meaning of this war was greatly diminished.


    On the other hand, the group that gains the most is the hierarchy of power within the Church of Darkness and the Church of Light.


    Although this war has forced us to sharpen swords at each other, each party is firmly united.


    This means that I will be pushed out of the cause of war.


    Only a hollow echo can claim harmony during a war of death and killing each other.


    ¡°If only the Faith of Light had gone to Lumen as well. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does. ¡±


    However, if my prediction is true, my actions will be more radical.


    No matter how much I put them in trouble, it doesn''t seem like I started a war to avoid it and killed a lot of people.


    And the people who will die the most in this war are Karl''s people who have come to the kingdom of Calico.


    Those without political power are just consumables for the Kingdom of Caligo.


    I sat in a chair nearby.


    ¡°By the way, how many people are from the Kingdom of Karl? ¡±


    ¡°At the time of the fall of the Kingdom of Karl, there were 700,000 people who migrated, and the total number of exiles and people born on the earth that followed was about four million. ¡±


    There are so many.


    I also felt like I shouldn''t even think about how to accept them as an empire.


    Not enough land to distribute, and the unemployment rate of the empire will dramatically increase.


    Then there is only one way left. The way I like it so much.


    This land seems reasonable, since we have to give something to Shra and Amor anyway.


    ¡°What is the proportion of the Kingdom of Caligo? ¡±


    ¡°Less than two. ¡±


    ¡°Enemies.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We need more supporters. ¡±


    ¡°What supporters? ¡±


    ¡°A force to support the Lady Shrah. ¡±


    Earl Teia''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    I got up and approached the window.


    ¡°I don''t have much reason to eat in the western part of the Kingdom of Calligo. It wasn''t born on this land, it wasn''t relevant at all. ¡±


    ¡°But the people of this land are your people. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not good enough. After all, this land is the territory of the Caligo Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    I made a meaningful look at the late Duke of Teia.


    ¡°But if you intend to devour the entire kingdom of Calligo, you will have a good reason. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There is a son between me and Shura. A child named Amor. Do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard about it. ¡±


    ¡°Shura is also from the Kingdom of Caligo. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he knows. Are you sure? ¡±


    I approached Earl Teia.


    ¡°Yes. So make a reverse public opinion right now. ¡±


    ¡°But King Calligo will ignore the public opinion. ¡±


    ¡°Of course we should ignore it. So King Calligo makes violent remarks that offend him. ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Someone will take the flip side of the argument. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the Lady Shrah? ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Yes. Since then, we''ve driven the king out in the name of God. Well, that would be a reasonable cause for rebellion, wouldn''t it? The Rebellion is right. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Then go and do it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, leave it to me. ¡±


    Earl Teia hurriedly leaves with a happy face.


    Looking at the appearance of this monk, I smiled bitterly.


    It looked like a strange trick from the Central Church, but I couldn''t stand by and say it was me.


    I was going to give it back so hard that I regretted it.


    But there is a problem. It''s Shrada.


    Seeing that she seemed distracted by the war, I wondered if she would agree with me. But it didn''t seem to matter.


    We just have to tie it together somehow.


    * * *


    As I enter the room where the group is staying, I can see Armida looking at me with meaningful eyes.


    Perhaps you overheard my conversation with Earl Teia.


    In fact, Armida has bright ears.


    My sister took me to the next room.


    ¡°Brother, what did you just talk to the erl? ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? You''re going to change the name of the Kingdom of Calligo. ¡±


    Armida shouts.


    ¡°Brother, are you really doing this? Our forces of darkness are left with only Orcs. ¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, you heard it too, right? Something in this war? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°I heard the chief of staff came to the Central Church and called for war. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what happens all the time, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a problem every time it happens for the same reason. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Strengthen Church. Political power benefits from empowerment or war. ¡±


    Armida''s sister opens her mouth dazed.


    ¡°So you''re not going to war to punish the forces of light? ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s no such thing as war in all the world. If there''s a war going on, it''s going to cost a fortune. And if you invest that much, shouldn''t you be picking something out? ¡±


    Armida blinks.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Then why are we going to war? ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the recent outbreak in the Central Church is causing a war. Cardinal Griffin is gathering forces to justify the unity of light and darkness, and is a great threat to the existing Central Church authorities. So I think he''s starting a war to break up his cause of harmony.


    Ah. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°I''m not sure. That''s what happens behind the curtain so no one notices. So we have to make predictions through a lot of situations. ¡±


    ¡°What are the odds?"


    ¡°Very high. There''s only one reason the Central Church would ask King Khaligo for war. Moreover, the one who requested this war is Archbishop Mernan, who is the most likely candidate for the next Pope. He must have a fast-growing horde of Cardinal Griffin in his sights.


    No, even Cardinal Griffin is a candidate for Pope. ¡±


    Armida''s sister jumps.


    ¡°How dare they deceive me! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They told me that the Lumen Kingdom soldiers would harm innocent people in the dark and punish them. ¡±


    ¡°That''s an excuse. How can you believe that? Maybe it was the Caligo Kingdom who hurt those innocent people. I''m talking about meat.¡±


    ¡°Just let me do this! ¡±


    Armida tried to run away, and I grabbed her by the wrist.


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°You tricked me. You''re gonna get your ass kicked. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Leave it alone. When you step up, the heavenly beings get involved in the world, right? ¡±


    ¡°Even so. How can you just leave him there? ¡±


    ¡°After I find out, if it''s true, I''ll solve it. ¡±


    ¡°Your brother? How? ¡±


    ¡°I told you. Maybe the new name will be the Kingdom of Shura. ¡±


    Armida looks outside for a few moments.


    ¡°Will you make Shura queen? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That''s the best part. Plus, when Shura becomes queen, Calico will become very powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Since you are a trusted country, I will provide you with a great weapon. And Yosrahim and Kara will be allies. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks very interested.


    The Yosrahim and Kara kingdoms are the only countries in the world boasting a circle and a turo tower.


    If this country is allied and armed with the latest weapons, the Dark Nation will have nothing to fear.


    ¡°Then there''s nothing to kneel to in the League of Light? ¡±


    ¡°Rather, they should be afraid. ¡±


    Armida takes her taste again and goes on a visit.


    ¡°I''ve heard nothing. I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t know anything at all. You know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Then leave the rest to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Armida left for her room, I sighed for relief.


    I needed permission from my sister Armida to fight against the Kingdom of Caligo, but it went well anyway.


    < The cause of war. > End

 218 Another prelude to war.

    Reversal opinion has been widespread in the western part of the kingdom, starting with the territory of the Duke of Teia.


    This reverse opinion, which began with the people, spread rapidly to soldiers and knights who would go into battle over time, and eventually came to a situation where there was a great commotion on all sides.


    The central government ordered the Western aristocrats to investigate, but it did not do much good.


    The Western aristocrats who have to stop the riots are moving behind this incident.


    They only asked to refrain from pretending to listen to the central government''s orders, but they didn''t take any action.


    Then the reverse public opinion that had been working in the western province continued to spread to the east where the capital was.


    With the fact that the war stemmed from the Central Church''s demand, some other factions began to protest.


    It was a time when the cause was ripe as Bayar.


    But I didn''t move too fast.


    The central force is waiting to move to silence the reverse public opinion. Then a definite reason will be created.


    People who cry out that they don''t want war.


    Western aristocrats stopped the central government''s forces to defend the central government and its people.


    This leaves the central government responsible for all future civil wars, and Western nobles become conscious nobles practicing the true state of Nobles Oblige.


    And the western provinces will have a civil war with the civilians as a group.


    I did.


    I was about to stop the war on Caligo.


    But it''s not that there is no war.


    ¡®Well, the flower of war is a civil war, no matter what anyone says. It''s a war of betrayal and betrayal. ¡¯


    At that time, the Yosrahim empire faced the North Lumenox and the Metheria rivers connected to the Caligo Kingdom, and massive supplies of war were piling up in its warehouses in the ports.


    They were the supplies of war for the nobles of western Caligo at the start of the civil war.


    Of course, these supplies will raise suspicion in the Central Church and other countries, but it doesn''t matter.


    I have reason to support the western part of the Caligo Kingdom.


    It is human consideration that I could not shed the tears of my people in the past.


    The problem was that there were only so many supplies to be cared for, but I was originally set to be a man with big hands without an economic concept.


    Honestly, what would they say if I applied for a small favor?


    However, it was enough to send a large amount of support, saying that I would show you the real support.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. ¡±


    Early morning.


    The group and I head out of the palace of the Duke of Teia to somewhere.


    Today was the day I promised to go to the Recruitment Hall.


    To bring Shura into the civil war I have planned, we must first enlist her in the Western Region.


    ¡°This war will bring nothing but meaningless sacrifice. Wake up, citizens! Everyone stand up and face the war! ¡±


    There was an uprising everywhere they headed towards the recruitment center.


    The peaceful atmosphere created by the citizens marching in the streets with their horses and banners, and the security forces that were just watching them, was enough to question Alieta.


    Alieta tilts her head.


    ¡°The western part of the Kingdom of Caligo is high in people''s political participation. Local governments are tolerating it. ¡±


    ¡°Not all of them. Only this way. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°People are from the Karl Kingdom in the western part of the Caligo Kingdom. That''s the nature of the people from the Kingdom. If that''s an understandable argument, I''m more open to it. In other words, ethnicity. ¡±


    Nationality. How convenient.


    Obviously, there is no rationale or logic, but it is very persuasive.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I don''t stop citizens from participating in politics. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    Alita shakes her head calmly, reassuring enough.


    I push beyond the dimensions that do not discourage citizens from participating in politics.


    If you are competent and social, you are willing to be noble, even if you are a lowly slave.


    That''s why Kara has been making great progress lately.


    No matter how precious a person is without ability.No matter how weak a person is with abilities, he will be exalted.


    I slowly looked at Shura.


    ¡°Shura. The citizens are against it. Do I really have to go to war?" ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Shura avoids gazing without saying a word.


    I thought I was going to join the war.


    But I smiled small but very gratifying.


    Shrinney is the one who insisted on going to war, and Shrinney is responsible for what happens next.


    Perhaps that responsibility will lead Shura into an unexpected war.


    And after that chaos, you will be the Amor Prince born between us.


    ¡®Amor, you are blessed. I met my father and became a prince. Well, my Charles met his father and became a prince. ¡¯


    Life, of course, decides everything by accident.


    So are Charles and Amordo. They were only born, but my father accidentally made me a prince or reserved for the roar of all.


    But you don''t have to blame your parents for being born low.


    My current status is purely what I have emptied my bare hands with.


    There is a natural room created by chance in the world, but there is an acquired room created by his ability.


    Of course, there are clear moral and social institutions in the world that prevent the natural room, but there are no excuses now.


    Kara Kingdom welcomes people with abilities whenever they try.


    And at the end of the long Purge, so will the Yosrahim Empire.


    Yes, it is.


    My Purge is my care to break down the social system that prevents capable people and to make room for them.


    There is only cruel Purge to bring down an oil-filled group of privileged people under the protection of social institutions.


    No one will be able to put down their rights in words.


    ¡°Almost there. Okay, let''s go inside. ¡±


    There was an uprising outside, but the recruitment center was busy as expected.


    Although the nobles of the western region are promoting protests, it didn''t mean they didn''t need soldiers.


    The nobles of the western region were preparing for civil war on my orders.


    After not being a fool, I couldn''t help but be lazy about the recruitment because I was swept by the reverse opinion I made myself.


    And I needed a reason to follow the orders of the central government anyway.


    The escort knight who was leading us first approached a U.S. bureaucrat and spoke to him.


    ¡°The people behind us are White Face and Lady Shura. Now that you''ve decided to join the war and are here, take care of your business quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I understand.¡±


    The Unsullied official took out the recruitment documents as if they were prepared.


    As I approached the document, I smiled satisfactorily.


    The army to serve was nothing but the Marquis of Teia.


    Now we will be part of the Earl of Teia and we will participate in this war.


    I don''t know what war is, of course.


    I presented the documents to Shura with a handsome face.


    ¡°Shura. She belongs to the Marquis of Teia, not the Imperial Army. Are you okay with that? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡±


    It was Shra who took the documents and stamped them.


    So I and Alietado stamped the paperwork and handed it over to the Recruitment Hall official.


    ¡°Here it is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will have no regrets. ¡±


    After a brief application for recruitment, we went out again.


    I had a slight remorse for deceiving Shura, but it was for Shura and Amor, and it was also for my people and the whole human race.


    And honestly, it wasn''t a lie to feel guilty about it.


    A lie is not a lie for everyone.


    * * *


    One day, Western aristocrats flocked to Teia.


    Though I''ve heard the rationale for a meeting to prepare a countermeasure for the recent reversal, it was actually a conspiracy.


    The group gathered in the secret meeting room, expressing their opinions to everyone with a nervous face.


    ¡°Earl Teia. Is the Central Army going to make a move? ¡±


    Earl Teia nods, seated at the table.


    ¡°I''m sure you will. This is where the flip polls spread like wildfire, and if we continue to be aesthetics, we will definitely come. ¡±


    ¡°Please, you have to do that. If they come, we can start a civil war with a big cause. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s only a matter of time before the central army arrives. ¡±


    A young nobleman raises his concerns.


    He was Earl Raven, ruler of the Raven region.


    ¡°But if the central army doesn''t get reinforcements from the empire, we''re done. because we can''t take on the Central Force alone. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Support is definitely coming. The Grand Duke made a pact. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s only a treaty, isn''t it? The risk of believing in that promise alone is too great. ¡±


    ¡°Believe me, that promise is already being kept. There are currently war supplies being built throughout the Yosrahim Empire, and I have a large fleet of ships waiting for me at every port on the river. ¡±


    ¡°But we didn''t confirm it ourselves, so we''re not sure. ¡±


    Earl Teia raises one jaw at a time.


    ¡°That''s why I''m taking you to my castle today. to show my conviction. ¡±


    ¡°Sure of what?¡±


    Earl Teia shouts politely towards the obscurity unfolding on one side of the meeting room.


    ¡°Grand Duke, come out now. ¡±


    As I walked out of the veil, everyone looked puzzled.


    He didn''t know who I was yet.


    But not as noble as one.


    It was Marrison.


    ¡°Great, Grand Duke? ¡±


    I looked at Marrison Birch with a frightened face.


    ¡°Hey, do you know me? ¡±


    The bird approaches me and falls facedown.


    ¡°When I came to the Yosrahim Empire with a congratulatory mission, I saw you from afar. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Let''s go say hello, then. I can''t ignore the blood of the same Karl. ¡±


    Bird of Merrison yells at everyone.


    ¡°What are you guys doing without showing any respect? This is Karl''s Grand Duke speaking. ¡±


    The Western nobles, with their eyes wide open, rushed to me, kneeling before me and paying their respects.


    ¡°May I present His Royal Highness, the Grand Duke of Karl. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No more courtesy. Let''s just keep meeting. Everybody up.¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t like stalling. Come on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    The nobles of the western territory rise together and take their seats.


    So I sat down in a soft spot with Earl Teea and looked at Earl Raven.


    ¡°I, too, participate in this civil war as a person. Then you can trust me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Earl Raven bows his head and looks down at Earl Teia with grumbling eyes.


    He was angry at the fact that he had hidden it from me.


    I looked at the Earl and said,


    ¡°I don''t care what the Earl says. Honestly, if you judge me coldly, how can you trust me when you don''t even know my face? We''ll have to doubt it. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡±


    ¡°Now, let''s hold the meeting. Earl Teia?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How many men do we have? ¡±


    ¡°Less than 60,000. ¡±


    60,000 is less, but more is more.


    ¡°What about the Kaligo Empire Army? ¡±


    ¡°Over 300,000. ¡±


    ¡°That means 150,000 at the most. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe less than 100,000. To be honest, I think there are 100,000 of them. ¡±


    Earl Teia captured less than 100,000 punitive forces coming to the west because the Kaligo Kingdom was preparing for war against the Lumen.


    With the Declaration of War, it appears that the Lumen Kingdom has deployed considerable troops at its borders.


    Not all troops can be dispatched to the West after the uprising of the Kaligo Kingdom.


    The number of Punitive Force was very few.


    ¡°Well, the Lumen Kingdom will have its horns, so it won''t be worth sending an army to us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked around at the nobles gathered around me and said,


    ¡°We will win this war. I can''t find a way to lose even if I lose on purpose. ¡±


    Earl Teia smiles joyfully.


    ¡°Hahaha, yes, it is. Because when the civil war breaks out, the Kali Dynasty will be the type of country that has to wire both sides. We will surely triumph greatly. ¡±


    ¡°But vigilance is forbidden. Specifically, the strategy to attract insurgents who will subdue the protesters must succeed. I don''t even have enough civil war excuses. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don''t worry. ¡±


    Later, I devised a strategy with the nobles of the Western region gathered at the meeting.


    At the time of the Civil War, the Western Armed Forces'' primary objective was to secure the front lines of the Mio River while protecting the protesters.


    The river flows with boundaries between the west and other parts of the Caligo Kingdom.


    Using this river to fight the punitive force, it was easy to stop the aggression of the enemy.


    < Another prelude to war. > End

 219 The future of civil war is solely the responsibility of the Kaligo Kingdom.

    The reversal of public opinion in the western region is increasingly rising.


    The Kingdom of Caligo felt burdened by the uprising and ordered the Western aristocrats to subdue the protests.


    However, the nobles of the West, including the late Duke of Teia, expressed their intention to reject as if they were written together.


    He excused himself that he could not put his sword to a simple peace protest, but the goal was to wait for the punitive force to be sent from the center.


    And shortly thereafter, the army of the Caligo Kingdom, consisting of 20,000, began to march.


    It was the punitive force we were waiting for.


    ¡®Punitive Force is coming. ¡¯


    The protesters who heard the news were terrified.


    When the Punitive Force arrives, everyone dies in a brutal massacre.


    However, protests against the war continued.


    They kept pouring firewood on our side.


    And a large ship carrying war supplies from the Yosrahim empire sailed towards the western part of the Kingdom of Kaliko.


    Another civil war was about to begin with Bah¨¢h.


    ¡°This war is a fierce one in which the ruling members of the Central Church are willing to sacrifice their own helpless people to take their rightful place. So we all have to work together to stop them. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. The Church of the Central Church visited the Kingdom of Calligo and the Lumen and demanded war. This is not proof that this war is a futile war, what is it? Now, let''s all get up before our parents and brothers are killed by the war! ¡±


    Between the protesters, assumptions and falsehoods are at stake now. But it didn''t really matter.


    Predictions and gimmicks that are likely to be true.


    Surely there is something behind this war of powerful men.


    Honestly, it''s just me, isn''t it?


    In the civil war to come, there was clearly a veil of intent.


    Alita came out to see the store and saw the protesters, expressing a word of concern.


    ¡°Is everyone going to be okay? ¡±


    I picked up a bag that I could carry lightly, and I looked at Shura once and replied.


    ¡°I don''t know. Sending a punitive force from the middle won''t end well." ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to stand by and watch? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? It''s a foreign affair.¡±


    ¡°But these are Karl''s people. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, until 70 years ago. ¡±


    Alieta inflates the ball.


    ¡°Mr. White, will you continue to look like someone else? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°But we didn''t come here to fight the Caligo Empire, did we? ¡±


    ¡°But a lot of people died, didn''t they? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know if I''m going to die or not. You don''t know what the future holds, do you? ¡±


    ¡°The Punitive Force is coming. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that dangerous. As long as we keep watching. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I glanced at Shra and Alieta alternately.


    ¡°You and I can have a huge impact on the world. I am the almighty and the most powerful prosecutor, and you are the saint and goddess of faith. If we say one word to the Kingdom of Kaligo, the Punitive Force will be greatly discouraged. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can do it. ¡±


    ¡°But what if they don''t listen to us? What are you going to do if you kill the people who disobeyed us and cried out for reversal? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I put a satisfactory smile on my back.


    It was very artistic to be attached to the back of the craftsman.


    ¡°If you''re not ready to fight, don''t move. Pretend you don''t know how many people have been sacrificed in tragedy, and don''t feel sorry for them. Nothing is more meaningless to the victim than the pity of those who stare at others'' misfortunes. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°The world is made evil by those who give up the struggle, not by anyone else. Thinking he did everything he could for one sympathy, his victims were sacrificed. Because compassion, not action, never changes the world. Right, Shra?¡±


    Shra shakes her head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I took turns looking at the two of you.


    ¡°You two sharpen your knives, anyway. We may have to join the fight soon enough. ¡±


    Alita has a bright pink face.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, are you determined to fight the Punitive Force? ¡±


    ¡°No. On the contrary. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°We''re going to join the medical force. Perhaps his first duty is to subdue the protesters. If the punitive force comes down from the center, the military will have to join us. ¡±


    At that moment, Alieta''s face whitenes and Shura flinches.


    ¡°No, you can''t be serious. ¡±


    ¡°What doesn''t make sense? You''re not seriously suggesting that we go to war without this kind of pride, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, but they''re innocent, aren''t they? ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. Who will die in war for their sins? Honestly, where is the one who died in the war? They''re all good people. Guilty people are all sipping red wine like blood at a fancy party when they''re dying. Or pick a bag from any market.


    Or, if obedience to injustice is a sin, we can''t say we''re innocent. Right, Shra? ¡±


    Shura nods slowly to my question.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Shura, she understands my meaning. ¡±


    I paid for my bag and left the store.


    ¡°Now let''s go to the clothing store. However, you should choose warm clothing when choosing. War usually happens at the end of the harvest season. ¡±


    Alieta sprints out in a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. White, are you sure you want to stay put? ¡±


    ¡°I''m doing it. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    A lot. We''re almost done preparing for civil war, and Shura''s mind is shaking as well.


    Now, as long as Shura is willing, the civil war begins.


    I pretended to look at the protesters.


    ¡°We''re checking the faces of the protesters. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t kill Amen later. So you better get a good look at that face. When you subdue protesters in the future, don''t kill the wrong person. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White!¡±


    ¡°I just told you. Don''t pity me if you don''t want to. Those are just crocodile tears. ¡±


    ¡°You can step up. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Is that for you to decide? Shura will decide. We''re here to help Shra. Please don''t get emotionally involved in the wrong case. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Alieta gives Shra desperate attention, but she turns away.


    Shura was still heading to the clothing store with only what she had bought in the store.


    I yanked Alieta''s shoulder.


    ¡°Don''t worry. My Shura is not a child who would abandon everyone''s wishes. ¡±


    Alita pouts at Shra, who ignores her.


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°If you''re going to be queen, you should be. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That''s going to happen. We''ll see. ¡±


    I smiled gladly and chased after Shura.


    I know I''ve lived with Shra for a long time, but I''m almost there.


    Surely Shura will conform to me and everyone''s wishes.


    * * *


    ¡°Welcome, everyone. ¡±


    Armida''s sister welcomed us back from the shop.


    I said, showing bags and clothing items with books in the shopping bag.


    ¡°Why didn''t you come? That''s a lot of good stuff. ¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°There''s nothing in the Kingdom of Caligo I like. The design is so lame just because it''s functional. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, what kind of combat product do you buy by design? Buy what you need. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, look at this guy. No matter how functional the design is, it''s cheap. Plus, Kaligo''s stuff is too expensive. ¡±


    I can feel it, too, but Calico''s Kingdom stuff is definitely expensive.


    However, it is not universally expensive.


    It''s almost the same in other countries.


    Nevertheless, it looked expensive because clothes and cotton bags were being sold at a very cheap price in the Yosrahim Empire and Kara Kingdom where I live.


    The Yosrahim and Kara kingdoms had low spinners and textiles, so they were mass-producing fabrics, including clothing.


    ¡°Not really. It''s expensive. ¡±


    At that moment, Shura and Alita go up to her room, and Armida''s sister approaches and asks.


    ¡°How did it go? He will?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Armida''s sister kicks her tongue.


    ¡°My Shura, you''re so dull. If your brother knows this much, he''ll have to understand and take the lead. ¡±


    I looked up at the stairs where Shura went up.


    ¡°Not all of it, actually, but I understood it pretty well. ¡±


    ¡°Then why? ¡±


    ¡°I think he''s interested in the other side. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t know. How would I know if I didn''t tell you? ¡±


    Armida''s sister quietly snapped her chin.


    ¡°I thought there was something there. But what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Well. Someone in the Lumen Kingdom, I''m sure. He doesn''t seem to blame the Lumen Kingdom much, considering he''s going to war in the Arctic Circle. ¡±


    ¡°Who is that person? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    Armida pricked my side.


    ¡°You should ask her that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He''s my husband.¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°No matter what the country has to say, there''s nothing to ask. How can you ask? ¡±


    ¡°So you''re just going to keep going? Doesn''t matter without Shura, right? ¡±


    I glanced up and down at Armida with a ridiculous face.


    ¡°Sister. Why are you suddenly so against the pole? ¡±


    ¡°But when I think about it, it''s not bad. Honestly, if your plan succeeds, we''ll be queen of Shura, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°And Shura''s my student. I heard that disciples are good, but there''s no reason to stop them as teachers. And the doctrine of darkness is preserved. Anyway, do your best. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t worry. Then you go up first. I''ll catch up with you later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I left Armida and went to the Marquis of Teia''s office shortly after.


    He quickly got up and paid his respects when he saw me entering the office.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. How''s it going?" ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s sticking to the plan. ¡±


    ¡°Where are the Punitive Force? ¡±


    My question answered as if the late Duke Teia had prepared it.


    ¡°Calligo just left. ¡±


    ¡°Then there''s still time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will take more than twenty days to get to the Miau and it will take time to cross the river. ¡±


    ¡°But I don''t know, tell everyone to prepare for military conflicts. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll ask him. ¡±


    I nodded my head and asked the next question.


    ¡°How''s the driver training going? ¡±


    ¡°A thousand knights and soldiers are being trained. Every day is going to be different, so I think it will be great when the battle begins. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. The last civil war was also full of armored horsepower cars and magic trucks. ¡±


    Earl Teia said, looking straight at me.


    ¡°Yes, I''ve heard about the past civil war. But I don''t want you in the field right away. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Because of the atrophy of King Calligo, he could give up the war against us. ¡±


    In the last civil war in the empire, the Emperor''s army has been defeated again and again because there is no way to deal with my weapons of war.


    And this was known to every country on the continent.


    From here, if the armored cart to the tactical cart, perhaps the Kaligo Kingdom could give up the war and come to terms with a negotiation.


    Then I hope this war is a great cause.


    ¡°Of course not. Do as you will, Marquis. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I walked to the window and said,


    ¡°Then select some useful ones from the Mana Swordsmen and send them to the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Just in case, let''s raise the force. ¡±


    Duke Teia tilts his head.


    ¡°Is it really necessary for the non-combat? ¡±


    ¡°We''re going to have to power up the drones anyway. Pretend you have something to do later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I stood with my hands against the window and looked out the window.


    A punitive force was on its way to the land where my people live.


    I will never forgive them.


    ¡®Bastards. How dare you harm Karl''s people? I won''t return any of them alive. ¡¯


    The Punitive Force, of course, I dragged in, but I couldn''t say it wasn''t the responsibility of the Kaligo Kingdom either.


    Honestly, if the Kingdom of Kaligo had been patient and calmly trying to persuade the rebels, my scheme would have worked.


    Of course I have to back off with a nice face.


    But they chose subjugation, and my strategy worked.


    Now the only responsibility for the future civil war lies with the Caligo Kingdom.


    Because they brought this on themselves. Hmmm.


    < All responsibility for the future civil war rests solely with the Kaligo Kingdom. > End

 220 Ulvar has been recovered.

    Immediately after 20,000 punitive forces arrived at the Miau River, the order of the King Calico fell to the Western lords.


    After the punitive force came, it was an order to help them fight the riots in the western region.


    However, the lords of the West, including the Duke of Teia, have argued that protesters seeking peace today are more persuasive than subjugation because they are not using violence but simply holding gatherings.


    On the one hand, he emphasized the importance of war and peace, and even acted against the will of King Calligo.


    It was a taunt to build a cause and to King Calligo.


    ¡°Grand Duke. A warning has come from King Calligo. ¡±


    After reading the orders given by the late Duke Teia, I smiled satisfactorily.


    The contents contained a message with the punitive force to subdue the riots, and a further augmented royal decree that would be accepted as treason in the case of refractory.


    If we had come this far, we could have seen that the civil war was a fact.


    Now, even if King Calligo realizes it''s a trap, civil war is almost upon us.


    The face of the king and the human emotions will prevent you from making a rational decision.


    ¡°You''re stuck.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s civil war now. Well, a civil war is better than an interstate war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s that. ¡±


    In terms of cruelty, the difference between a civil war in a country and a general war in a country is much worse.


    I don''t know why the same ethnicity causes such injustice, but the universal history shows that civil war is far more brutal and merciless.


    Then why would I prefer a civil war?


    The reason is simple.


    Common wars between countries often end in human casualties of the ruling class with a smooth consensus, but civil wars often leave one ruling class with its head scrambled.


    In other words, as many ordinary people die, the leader of the war dies.


    So I like the civil war side.


    If so many people have bled to death because of the power people''s vain greed, then they should die too.


    If there''s just a problem, the winning side of the ruling party survives, and that''s none of your business, because it''s just me.


    Of course, the other ruling members of the Civil War will think the same.


    Earl Teia looks at me.


    ¡°Then there''s only one left. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Shura has to move. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think Lady Yingyang will accept our wishes? ¡±


    ¡°Normally, I''d take it. She''s not that mean. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    I scratched my nose beautifully.


    ¡°I''ve been feeling a little distracted lately. If you tell me why, I''ll do something about it. I can''t help but keep my mouth shut. But in the end, he''ll accept it. He''s not one to look away from a lot of people dying in a massacre on their own terms. ¡±


    ¡°If so, that''s good. ¡±


    ¡°Gather the people and beg for mercy. Then he''ll pretend he can''t win. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I pulled out the bag under my desk and strapped it to my shoulders.


    ¡°Then you convince Shura. I have somewhere to be. ¡±


    ¡°Where? ¡±


    ¡°To the Orc scum I know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The Orcs are the front-runners of the Caligo kingdom. If they help King Calligo, this civil war will be very difficult. ¡±


    The Orcs are close to the Kingdom of Caligo.


    If a civil war comes in from the rear over the Metheria River, the Alliance could be hit hard in the western territory.


    I had to convince them.


    And if we were to bring the Orcs in on our side, we could end this war without a great sacrifice.


    The Orcs will defend the back of the Kaligo Kingdom.


    ¡°If we succeed in persuading the Orcs, the fate of the Kingdom of Caligo will be the same. We and the Lumen Kingdom, the Yosrahim Empire, will be enemies to the Orcs. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Maybe he just flipped out and collapsed on his own. But convincing the Orcs isn''t easy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. The Orcs and the Kingdom of Caligo have a long and trusted relationship. ¡±


    I stared at the Marquis of Teia.


    ¡°But we have to do our best. The Orcs are the only variable in the civil war ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well done, then. I''ll be back.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Farewell. ¡±


    Soon, I checked the coordinates with the escort of the late Duke of Teia and made my way up to Ulvar, the Orc capital.


    * * *


    When I arrived in Ulvar, I held out my tongue to see a group of Gers still covering the entire plains.


    300,000 troops were still gathering near Ulvar.


    The Yosrahim Empire is not sure what a waste of national resources this is as it continues to reduce the number of soldiers.


    Of course, the dramatic decrease in the number of troops in the Yosrahim Empire is a phenomenon in the process of replacing ordinary infantry with mechanized power, but I think it is ignorant.


    This 300,000 will fly away like a leaf grave in a hurricane, even if it is sent by one of Duke Brian''s mechanized units.


    "I''d rather spend this money on more shotguns. ¡¯


    After I landed on the ground, I walked through the Germanic region, and the Orc warriors were poking at me with their spears and magic cannon launchers.


    But he didn''t attack soon enough.


    The sudden appearance of man set his mind on fire, but he smiled at the appearance of the man wearing a backpack.


    ¡°Hey, how have you been? Long time, no see?¡±


    At my age, Orc warriors grabbed my nose and went inside the Ger.


    I was now convinced I was a backbone.


    I used to take care of them for a while until Zambe came along when Grolmog went missing.


    No matter how human I am, I have a past, but I can''t draw my sword easily.


    As I approached the gate, the Orc warriors stood in the way.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten already? I''m a backpack.¡±


    The Orc Warrior snaps his nose.


    ¡°Why are you here again? ¡±


    ¡°What? I''ve only been here a second time. I can''t live with myself. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to see Zambe. ¡±


    ¡°Is the great Zenbee your friend? See you when you want to see me? ¡±


    ¡°We''re not friends. Just tell him to hurry up. I''m here as an important national ambassador. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it''s a national ambassador? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I don''t come here without a job to do. You have to look everywhere and see it. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Hold on. ¡±


    An Orc warrior enters the castle and comes out a long time later.


    ¡°Come in. The great Zenbee wishes to see the backbone." ¡±


    ¡°I would have done it a long time ago. ¡±


    I entered Wolvar Castle as a guide from an Orc warrior.


    The villagers did not show much hostility to me.


    They''ve always seen me when I was living in Ulvar for the past few months.


    At that time, I went for a walk every day into the city of Ulvar Castle.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Upon arriving at the chief''s office, you can see Tulay guarding the door.


    With a deep face, I spoke with him for a moment and went into the room where Zambe is.


    In the room, you see an Orc with a wide back, sitting motionlessly trimming Titania.


    It was Zenbe.


    She smelled around her hands and turned around and looked at me.


    ¡°Is the human here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Well, thanks to someone. ¡±


    ¡°I''m a sleepwalker and a chief. ¡±


    ¡°Deputy. Temporary. ¡±


    It was short, but it held well the feelings of Zambe.


    Apparently, the chief''s position wasn''t very appealing.


    ¡°Gosh, are you already thinking of running away? Has there been any domestic discord lately? ¡±


    ¡°The chief means it''s not my place. ¡±


    ¡°But sit tight. There''s 300,000 of them here. It was a bloodbath the moment I fell. ¡±


    Zambe sweeps her face.


    ¡°You and that damn runaway inspiration. ¡±


    ¡°Geez, you''re a damn inspiration, Amen. Why would I put that in there? I''m a victim, too. I''ve been stabbing here for months because of that Orc inspiration. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, aren''t you the one who grabbed my ankle? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? If the fire doesn''t come, it''s Fiba. ¡±


    Zambe shakes her head.


    ¡°Never mind. What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not here to eat. ¡±


    ¡°I know that much. I don''t own a wagon anymore, and you''re not a penniless customer. ¡±


    I sat quietly down and confronted Azerbaijan.


    ¡°The day will come again. Not today, of course. ¡±


    Zenbe raises one jaw.


    ¡°Come back to me, but the humans won''t come to you. I''ve done so much already. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? There''s nothing a human can''t do if he''s irresponsible. ¡±


    ¡°But why now? ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t we just breathe and live? ¡±


    ¡°You''re breathing hard. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°Now, enough chitchat. What the hell is a Ambassador? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll cut to the chase. I think there''s going to be a big change in the Kingdom of Calligo this time. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? You mean the Lumen Kingdom war? You mean the riots in the West? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s both. But let me tell you something, son. ¡±


    ¡°And Minran? Isn''t that what happens when a punitive force of the Caligo Kingdom marches west? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Many innocent people will die in between, of course. ¡±


    Azerbaijan narrows his eyes.


    ¡°What are you up to again? ¡±


    I was annoyed.


    ¡°Oh, you''re doing this again? ¡±


    ¡°Because you care about the death of an innocent man. ¡±


    ¡°That innocent man speaks of my people, Karl. ¡±


    ¡°Is that the kind of man who abandons his people? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? Where did we first meet? ¡±


    ¡°I was banished from the battle against Grolmog. ¡±


    I had a stunning face.


    ¡°Oh, that outcast, now you''re thinking of leaving the Grand Chief''s seat? ¡±


    Zambe dodges his gaze.


    ¡°Anyway, human, you''re not like that. Tell me the truth. Otherwise, the human rejects every offer you offer. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    Once a pure oak ash, now I know the world too well.


    As expected, power corrupted Orcs as well.


    ¡°Well, it''s very simple to tell you my insides. We''re going to change the name of the Kaligo Kingdom. ¡±


    Zambe stared at me.


    ¡°Hey, human. Don''t you know that the Kingdom of Calligo and I are allies? ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why you''re here, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a matter of understanding. The Kingdom of Caligo is the only dark force with us. Our Orcs never want them to fall. ¡±


    ¡°The forces of darkness do not change, only the name of the nation. ¡±


    ¡°It will be changed to the name you want. ¡±


    ¡°What does it matter? ¡±


    On the rocks around Zambe, he placed one black stone to the north and south, and one white stone to the south.


    ¡°This is the current state of affairs. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Zambe pulls out a black stone in the middle of the south and puts it back down.


    ¡°This is what happens after what you want. ¡±


    I glanced at Zambe with a shrugged eye.


    This Orc ash, the chief, has been provoking me for a while now, or even the sight of a grand strategy.


    Now, Zambe''s concern means the presence of the Orcs surrounding these three nations, including the Josrahim Empire, Kara Kingdom, and the renamed Caligo Kingdom.


    ¡°If I march through these three countries, will the Orcs be in danger? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But here''s one blind spot. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you''re not the Grand Duke? ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    Now it seems that this ignorant oak ash knows who I am.


    ¡°And why do you think they''re the same? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the same thing. I saw your cock next to me. Don''t I know it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really. The world''s most powerful men are all the same. Everyone else looks the same. ¡±


    ¡°And your name is Kaoyan Anukin? The grammar is slightly incorrect, but it means Jan is back from hell. ¡±


    I bit my lip.


    ¡°Could that be a coincidence? ¡±


    ¡°Is that a coincidence? Besides, there are a lot of coincidences. ¡±


    A lot, actually.


    In the Josrahim Civil War, so did the entire support of the Kara Kingdom, and although I have now escaped with the help of Armida sister, for a while there was a time when my real self and I did not overlap in time.


    ¡°So what if it''s not? ¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to help the Kingdom of Khaligo. ¡±


    I cleared the Black Stone to the north, and put the White Stone in place.


    ¡°Can''t you think like this? The one where everyone turns blue. ¡±


    ¡°For what? ¡±


    ¡°For peace first. ¡±


    ¡°Say something that makes sense. And it doesn''t make sense, not with your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    I''m curious as to the answer.


    I anticipated it, but I encountered a bottleneck.


    I now have a situation that requires me to break the trust between the Orcs and the Caligo Kingdom and also the security interests of the Orcs.


    ¡°Human, then? So you''re just gonna walk away? ¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s do some sightseeing. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, so let''s talk. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    I''ve decided to finish my first interview with Azzai Zambe here.


    There is nothing good in leading a conversation when there is no alternative.


    Even if you try to persuade them, it should be based on what the criteria are.


    If I try to convince them without it, I often make mistakes, and if I try to convince them with a systematic pulse in the future, what I said in the past becomes a trap and catches my ankle.


    < Ulvar is recovered. > End

 221 Welcome, Zambe. Welcome to the new world.

    I strolled the streets of Zambe and Ulvar.


    Although the landscape did not change from the time I left, the market street was quite different.


    Meat, hunting horse parts, and simple handicrafts were now being traded, including the Magic Shot Launcher, as well as various magical weapons and even a Magic Truck.


    The trade with Kara is transforming Ulvar, the Orc capital.


    ¡°That''s quite a bounty. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The food is plentiful, and the lives of the orcs are plentiful. And there''s been a lot less war between the tribes. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s plenty to eat, so there''s no need to fight. ¡±


    ¡°But among the young Orcs, there was a landscape that admired the human world. It''s not good. ¡±


    I looked at Zambe.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. You seem to envy the abundance and culture of humans. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Admiration of things takes action. ¡±


    ¡°You can live in a fantasy. We are Orcs, not Humans. Orcs have their own lives. ¡±


    ¡°Orcs and humans all dream of happiness. And me too. If an Orc is happy, accept it as a Human or not and make it your own. ¡±


    ¡°You expect me to break the Orc tradition? ¡±


    ¡°You bastard. I know how Emperor Yosrahim defeated me and yet I say this. If you refuse a new wave to keep the tradition alive, the community will eventually collapse. ¡±


    Obviously, Emperor Yosrahim''s army was defeated as they adapted to the change.


    No, if I''m being honest, I haven''t been treated.


    The last civil war was a battle between the late Duke Rupert and who later took over the empire, and the Emperor''s army was nothing but a bridesmaid.


    ¡°That''s why we are willing to accept human weapons. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is that these weapons come from human abundance and culture. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I''ve been staring at Zenbee for a while.


    ¡°Don''t let her know that. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°So where do you think abundance and culture come from? ¡±


    ¡°Where are you from? ¡±


    So connected societies evolve, closed societies collapse. Like our minds. By the way, I think she told me about this before. Talking to Duke Fabious. ¡±


    Zambe coughs.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°That''s why she hasn''t made it to the Mind Master yet. What are you gonna do if you talk like that? I can''t do it. Then it''s no different than ignorance. ¡±


    ¡°There''s a reason for everything. Our Orc community despises human culture. I have a duty as a leader to listen to their wishes. ¡±


    ¡°But not everything the people want is for the people. If you''re a so-called leader, you need to know how to do things that people sometimes hate for their peoples. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re doing it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I''m eating so badly. ¡±


    ¡°War? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°But war can''t be connected. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Not in the war. But this civil war in the Kingdom of Calligo is clearly a war for connections. The harmony of light and darkness. It''s a war against those who stand in the way of this. ¡±


    Zambe gives you a hollow face.


    ¡°Humans. Why do you only want to solve it with prescription pills? Aren''t they all afraid of you? ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°That fear is one of my purposes. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Let me ask you a question. If I tell Jade to flee to the Yosrahim empire with all the Orcs, that humanity will soon perish, will you go? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ll tell you not to say anything crazy. To be honest with you, how can you abandon your ancestral home and enter enemy lands? That''s absurd. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Nonsense. That''s why we need fear. Because when I''m scared, I listen and I eat. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°My goal is simple. If I say the horse is a deer, even if the horse is not a deer, people should say the horse is a deer. Which means when I tell you to shut up and follow me. ¡±


    Zambe shivers in one eye.


    ¡°Humans. You''re in a lust for power. Gear crazy, huh? ¡±


    ¡°It''s crazy, but don''t stress too much. If you don''t, you''ll go mad. Yeehaw. I just don''t know what the hell it is to die when the time comes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. All men die one day. So don''t fall for false desires. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    I want to talk to Zenbe, who doesn''t know the age of destruction, so the pint in the spiritual conversation doesn''t fit.


    Honestly, I want to be the arch-enemy of the world?


    If I''m not the villain everyone fears, it''s because in the age of destruction many people will die from the attack of the devils while they are still dumbfounded.


    ¡°Enough about that. Let''s just talk about it. Why can''t you make it to the Mind Master? ¡±


    ¡°Does the Mind Master go up if he wants to? ¡±


    ¡°I wouldn''t say this if I were anyone else. I think he''s the closest thing to a master of minds in this world. ¡±


    Zambe looked at me with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°Don''t put that on your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not the only one thinking that. Grolmog left a similar nuance when he left. ¡±


    ¡°And Grolmog?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I''m looking forward to it. What''s this for years? ¡±


    Zenbe rubs her nose with her gorgeous face.


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, come on up. I have a lot of work to do. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°As a great chieftain, shouldn''t you be in charge of the Orc tribe well? I think it''s better to be strong. Orcs worship power. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll give it back to you when Grolmog returns anyway. So I don''t think we need to cling to the position of chief. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°If Grolmog returns, will he be able to resign as chief? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°A chieftain is a burden to that old oak. If you hear that Jae Jae is acting on behalf of the chief, you''ll get away with it. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Just Grandpa Cloud. As soon as the man who was so concerned about the comfort of the empire realized that I had gained the empire''s power, he didn''t even care about the empire''s politics. ¡±


    She grimaced her face.


    ¡°You. So you lied to me? I thought you said the chief was only in charge until Grolmog got back. ¡±


    ¡°I thought so at first. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Old Cloud back in town was a pain in the ass about politics. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Well, I have a hunch, but I don''t know if it''s true. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me something, though. ¡±


    I pointed to the passers-by busy in the streets of the market.


    ¡°How''s the view? ¡±


    ¡°Well, isn''t that just like usual? ¡±


    ¡°Right? Unlike what I''ve seen before, a completely different traveler is walking in a completely different place. It looks like a familiar market to me. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches quietly.


    However, the landscape on the market street cannot always be the same.


    No, every time it is new, it will be an accurate expression.


    ¡°I see. But why?"


    ¡°It''s true that there is no change in our consciousness. Perhaps the chaos in the streets is familiar. Human souls are like chaos. ¡±


    ¡°The human soul is close to chaos ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Zambe stared at me with open eyes.


    I understand if I am quite close to the mind master.


    ¡°Well, anything out of chaos is meaningless. Orcs, chieftains, even ashes and me. So Grandpa Cloud or Grolmog don''t care much about politics. You don''t have to be naive to meaningless beings. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. This is getting bitten by an old man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But it''s interesting. We''re close to chaos. But are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. You didn''t even see it for yourself? Didn''t you find your familiarity in this chaotic market street? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I did. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you think she''s used to the chaos? ¡±


    ¡°Is it chaos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s common sense for chaos to become accustomed to it. ¡±


    Miss Zenbee looks like she''s chewing the poop.


    ¡°This is insane.¡±


    ¡°I get it. I did it at first. ¡±


    We were passing by the gates of Ulvar one day.


    There were Orc warriors guarding the gates, but they bowed and did not stop us in particular.


    I pointed to the Germanic colony in front of me.


    ¡°I''m familiar with this view. There are 300,000 of them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And so is the earth we''re treading on, and so is the sky above our heads. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. There must have been a change before, but the chaos is what makes heaven and earth familiar to us. ¡±


    My advice made me realize something, and Azerbaijan walked with deep thoughts for a long time.


    Every step of the way, I felt this earth all over my body. There were all kinds of changes on my face, and every little breeze that touched my body shook.


    And as soon as he left the Germanic area, Zambe sat flat on the ground.


    ¡°There''s all kinds of confusion about the cause. ¡±


    I reacted immediately to Zenbee''s reckless talk.


    ¡°Well, that''s the spirit of the devil. The chaos created and judged justice, and all justice was void in itself. ¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That''s why Old Cloud and Gromlog are so caught up in the allure of chaos. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you turn your back on the world you know so well? ¡±


    I paused and replied.


    ¡°Human life is that important. Even if everything in the world is meaningless, my being is meaningless. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m just following my heart''s scream.I don''t know why. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. That''s enough. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, not yet. I don''t know what it means to cry in my heart, but I finally got into the Mind Master. ¡±


    Immediately, the energy of nature that was flowing around was rushing to Zambe''s side.


    She gladly accepted natural mana into her body in an unconscious posture, as if she were in harmony with the world.


    When the turbulent existing energy and natural mana collided greatly, Zambe''s body fluttered greatly.


    My whole body''s muscles twisted as if they were bursting, and my aging skin turned red in the rapidly flowing bloodstream.


    It was very painful, but Zambe''s expression was serenity itself.


    It seemed that Jaejae was exploring a world of unconsciousness so deep that he couldn''t even feel pain.


    ¡®I''m struggling to get older. ¡¯


    Immediately, the black blood that smells disgusting from Zenbee''s ashes drips away.


    A cloudy energy driven by the energy of nature was released to the outside along with dead blood.


    Soon after Zambe opened his eyes, Manga in every body that remained with the huge resonance of the atmosphere was sprayed to the outside, and Manga of Mother Nature filled it instead.


    Zenbe falls from her head and grabs her white hair with her bare hands.


    Azerbaijan''s head, which had been an antique, was dark without a hair of white.


    ¡°Got it or got it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s only a technical problem until the Mind Master. It''s a process that can be solved with effort. ¡±


    ¡°Khh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Zambe trembles with emotion.


    I make a strange look at the white hair of the ashtray lying on the floor.


    Is this good news for Duke Fabious? Bad news? All white hair is gone, which means it''s completely bald unless it''s fully resurrected. The latter one is really bad. It''s better to have a head around than nothing, isn''t it? ¡¯


    Zambe stares at me with a ferocious look.


    ¡°Humans. I don''t know how to repay this debt. ¡±


    I didn''t even have to say I owe you.


    I just drilled through almost everything that was already up there.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to climb up to the Mind Master so quickly in a few words.


    But something else came out of my mouth.


    ¡°Then I''ll pay you back, won''t I? ¡±


    Zenbe immediately shifted.


    ¡°Don''t ever tell me to take my hands off the kingdom of Calligo. Tell me something else. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I don''t make small demands like that. If I''d been up there, I wouldn''t be in my way anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I told you, this civil war in the Kingdom of Caligo is a war for the union of light and darkness. You can''t stop me, and even if you stop me, you will only harm the harmony. Do you have any idea how many civil wars I''m about to wage are gonna save lives? ¡±


    ¡°If your intentions were clearly united, you''d save a lot of lives. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s more than I expected. ¡±


    ¡°How much is that? ¡±


    ¡°All humanity, including me and the ashes. ¡±


    Zambe snorts.


    ¡°Huh. You expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for that. Honestly, what am I supposed to do, save a few lives, do something that bothers you? Because my life and the life of the entire human race depend on it. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t say. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The whole world will be my enemy. ¡±


    Azerbaijan narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Why would the world be an enemy to those who strive to save the entire human race? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. I''m going crazy.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I turned my base hard.


    ¡°Come back if you want to. It bothers me that I want to understand. I''ll just wipe it out with my strength. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, she owes me a big debt. If you talk about it later, you must do something very difficult. ¡±


    Zambe ducks his gaze.


    ¡°Couldn''t you have paid for the trauma earlier? ¡±


    ¡°That''s funny. ¡±


    I left with a hollow smile.


    After politics for a while, I became too bold.


    I can''t make sense of the Mind Master''s injuries.


    < Welcome, Zambe. Welcome to the new world. > End

 222 Fortification strategies for the era of destruction.

    I laid eyes on the world map and devised a defensive strategy for the Age of Doom.


    During the time of destruction, the routes through the Prosia continent were Fort Polkin and the front of the Metheria River.


    Fort Duplex Polkin is under the control of the Kingdom of Bastein, and the middle and downstream streams of the Merterian River were in charge of the Yosrahim Empire that I now rule.


    The problem was the Caligo Kingdom, located upstream on the Merteria River.


    The Kingdom of Caligo has a strong relationship with Orcs with the same dark doctrines, making it very low in maturity and poorly maintained upstream areas of the Metheria River.


    In my past life, however, the metreria upstream wire lasted longer than the middle downstream line of the river, but this did not allow the low, old walls to remain.


    The Yosrahim Empire is politically stable now because the upstream lines are more unsettling than the mid downstream lines with solid defenses.


    ¡®As soon as it takes over the Kingdom of Caligo, it is imperative that we make sure that the walls of the Upper Columbia River grow. ¡¯


    Once my plan is complete, the continent of Prosia will have a solid defensive facility in every route through which horses can penetrate.


    It is a way for mankind to endure the age of destruction a little longer.


    If it''s a problem, these sturdy defenses are a powerful magical object that makes them useless.


    We''re still developing weapons to wipe them out, but there are limits to what we can do.


    Like the Horseman King Jod.


    This guy''s got no plan.


    At the time of the previous apocalypse, Katrina and the rest of Sindhu went to get rid of him, but they all died without fulfilling their will.


    However, human beings were much different from their previous lives.


    Old Cloud and Grolmog are now alive, and Zenbee''s unprecedented work has finally been added to the Mind Master as a new force.


    There were still many subtle aspects, but I could see that it was much better than my previous life.


    ¡®The problem is how to save the Orcs. ¡¯


    In the future, the line of defense that I will build has been cut off from the Kara Kingdom and the Orcs.


    Perhaps, when the age of destruction comes, they will be defeated without hesitation.


    It''s completely exposed.


    The Kingdom of Kara still has a thorough plan to evacuate to the island of Jores, so many will live in the age of destruction at once, but not the Orcs.


    I didn''t have anywhere to go.


    Then I had no choice but to accept it inside the Great Wall of Materia, but I was wondering if I could make it in time.


    But the bigger problem was that Orcs were intelligent and grumpy.


    It was very likely that they would risk their lives to defend their home from the magic.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    When the age of destruction came, I couldn''t help but lose one Orc, humanity''s strongest race.


    Make sure you evacuate the inner wall and secure the perimeter.


    ¡®The best way to slow down the Age of Doom is to go back greatly. ¡¯


    The best outcome for now is that the Savannahs take the Valkyrie Queen''s key and destroy it.


    If this had been successful, the age of destruction would have been largely postponed decades later, with no reason to flee.


    That is, the solution of all things.


    The only question is, can the copycats do this?


    Of course, I''m not going to stop you if you say you''ll try, but I can''t help it.


    The heavenly city of Kronos is strong.


    Just looking at cancer, I felt like I had to get involved in this.


    "But what if I die? ¡¯


    When I die, mankind has no hope.


    Of course, I think I will be able to endure it roughly because I have a lot of things laying around, but the results will not be much different from my previous life.


    But when I thought about it, I felt like it didn''t really matter.


    Even if I were alive, the results wouldn''t change that much.


    ¡°Humans. May I come in? ¡±


    You hear Jacques Zambe''s voice outside the door.


    I folded the map in half and said out.


    ¡°Uh, come in. ¡±


    Azzai Zambe, who came into the room, looked at the documents lying on my desk.


    ¡°But what were you doing? ¡±


    ¡°I was just making civil war plans, just using the lines. ¡±


    Zambe sighs for a long time.


    ¡°Do I have to? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. As much as I want to help the orcs, I have no choice but to stand for Karl''s people. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, we have no choice but to fight? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. It''s a meaningless fight anyway. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll die a lot. ¡±


    ¡°No, just a little death. Not all of them.¡±


    Zambe looked at me.


    ¡°You''ve changed a lot. I used to be selfish, but I didn''t mean to hurt innocent people. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s why beliefs are so scary. ¡±


    ¡°Faith?¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Like killing a few people with my own hands, trying to change the world, trying to save it? ¡±


    ¡°This is pointless. ¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, that''s pointless. So I tried to live my life, no matter what, but the world turned on me. ¡±


    ¡°Then go back to the life you wanted. ¡±


    ¡°What did I tell you? The world is leaving my back. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°No, a delusion. It''s a delusion where the world pushes me. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did the world tell you to conquer the world? ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Why is that a delusion? It''s an easy reality for me. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is the reality of the delusion? ¡±


    ¡°An ordinary life. Just living and dying when it''s time to die. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you do it? ¡±


    ¡°Would you do this if you could? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible in the world. There''s nothing a man can''t do if he wants to. ¡±


    It''s a convenient thing to say.


    Anything is possible?


    It''s a common phrase, but it makes real people tired.


    I put my hand on it.


    ¡°Enough nonsense. What brings you here? You must be here on business. ¡±


    Zambe gives you a handsome face.


    ¡°Actually, I''m here because I have a blockage in using my mind. ¡±


    ¡°How is it blocked? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t move even if I have cancer. ¡±


    I looked up and down at Zenbee.


    ¡°You''re greedy. No matter how much you climb the Mind Master, how soon can that be? It''s like a newborn complaining that he can''t walk. ¡±


    ¡°But if I know the principle, I''ll try something, but I can''t figure out what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Babies don''t know how to walk. My body just knows it. ¡±


    Zenbe said she tasted it.


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    ¡°But if there''s something you don''t know, it''s this one. ¡±


    ¡°What is that? ¡±


    ¡°Me and nature are one. I mean, the thing I wanted to move was originally part of me, so I could move like an arm and a leg if I wanted to. Like this.¡±


    As I raise my hand, the jojojo that was stuck in the stables reminds me of the air.


    ¡°Sky Sword?¡±


    ¡°It''s just mental. This is the Sky Sword.¡±


    Soon, I put a little pressure on your grip, and a small aura blade envelops you around the cistern.


    ¡°Do you mean the Sky Blade when you can hold it? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The sword and I are made whole. That''s the Sky Sword. But this isn''t a complete thing either. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means I don''t understand the nature yet. No, something that cannot be expressed by the words" understand. "But there is. Grandpa Cloud showed me. ¡±


    Zambe blinks.


    ¡°What did he show you? ¡±


    ¡°Fierce Sky Sword. If you hit a few of those, this Ulvard will turn into a ruin in no time. Old Cloud, after a few years on the run, came back a monster. ¡±


    Zenbe swallows a dry saliva.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Thanks to you, I also have a visible goal. It''s a good thing otherwise. ¡±


    ¡°Is he still after the Orc Meadow? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. I abandoned the idea of punishing Orcs for the future of the Empire. He won''t move until I ask him to. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Then why are you doing me a favor? ¡±


    ¡°If I say don''t know me anymore, I know too well that I''m struggling. I''d rather help you than do that. ¡±


    Zambe looked at me.


    ¡°You''re not going to mobilize that old man this time, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°If the Duke of the Cloud invades the western reaches of Orc Meadow with the Yosrahim Empire, won''t we be unable to move? ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°Well, that''s not a bad strategy, but I would never do that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll come out to Grolmog and I''ll tear him apart. I''ll never see that. How much trouble did I have to endure with Old Cloud and Gromlog, and you brought it on yourself again? Never. I don''t need a cattle knife to kill chickens anyway. I can fix this, but I don''t need Grandpa''s help.


    Ji? ¡±


    Zambe''s nose twitches.


    ¡°What? Chicken? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. That means 300,000 Orc Warriors gathered here in Ulvar are no match for me. ¡±


    ¡°Orcs are strong enough for everyone to fear! ¡±


    I stared at Zenbee, who was in a trance.


    ¡°That''s because I didn''t see how scared I was. ¡±


    At that time, a strong gust comes from outside the window and sweeps through the room.


    When I looked out the window in the wind, I could see a flying horse flying in the midst of Ulvar''s downtown air with its strong wings flapping.


    It was like magic flying from somewhere, but it was quite big.


    I immediately blew out the yo-yo and blew his head off.


    ¡°Ouch. Come anytime you want. But it will break miserably. The army I lead is built to overcome the horrors of the Abyss. ¡±


    ¡°Is the fear of the Maw coming from beyond the Great Desert? ¡±


    I turned my back on Zenbee''s sudden question.


    Now the fire is looking at the map that was scattered in the room.


    I approached and took the map.


    ¡°You bastard. You''re so rude. Why are you touching other people''s things? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I folded the map again and said,


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°Does it bother you? The mighty kingdom of Kara is fleeing to Jores Island without a fight, and our Orc Meadow is completely wiped out. Are you from the continent of Argentina? Or are you from the Eastern continent? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not them. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°There''s no point in finding out. It''s no good. ¡±


    Zambe stared at me.


    ¡°Tell me anyway. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m gonna bullshit you. And my life could be in danger. So if you want to know, find out for yourself. I''m pretty good at knowing people besides me. But I wouldn''t do that if I were you. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s a complication. So if you know the truth, you''re going to be the one to get rid of it. ¡±


    ¡°To whom?"


    I point to the ceiling with my thumb.


    ¡°Sky.¡±


    ¡°Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So don''t do anything unnecessary, keep quiet. I''m getting ready anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Is this what tomorrow''s going to be like? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Light and darkness need to be harmonized, and we need to be able to grow in the upper quadrant of the meteorite. ¡±


    Zambe reminds me of the map I just saw.


    ¡°A strategy to fortify the entire continent of Pracia. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As long as we protect the Great Metheria and Polkin Gateway, the continent will be safe. ¡±


    Zambe rises from the grave.


    ¡°I knew what you were thinking. We''ll find out if it''s true or not. ¡±


    ¡°Dangerous, yes. Don''t drag me into this. Don''t do anything unnecessary. ¡±


    ¡°And our great orc army will fight back against you with the help of Khaligor? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it''s better that way. At least there''s no chance of losing. ¡±


    Zambe shakes her head.


    ¡°Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I won''t drag you into it. ¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn''t matter. ¡±


    ¡°Then make yourself at home. See you later."


    Zambe scratches his head, looking at the map.


    I don''t know if I shouldn''t have said this.


    Of course, I tied the knot in the right line to prevent any problems in the future, but it was unnecessary for Zenbe to know.


    ¡®Well, if we get caught later, we can argue that it''s a countermeasure we''ve made to stop her. ¡¯


    < Fortification Strategy for the Age of Doom. > End

 223 Mind Master of the Lumen Kingdom.

    After returning to the Marquis of Teia, I gave a serious look at the strange feeling.


    I felt a strong natural energy in the castle, but it was because of the two of us.


    One of the familiar ones might be Sister Armida, so it doesn''t matter, but the other strange aura bothered me.


    So I hid my movements and headed to a place where I could feel the energy secretly before I went to the palace.


    ¡°Barracks?¡±


    The source of energy was the barracks that trained the Medicine Army.


    I felt a strange anxiety when I saw the draftsmen swinging their spears with their true colors.


    A person with this much energy could be considered to be at least as strong as me.


    It made no sense that such a creature would be trained with a recruit.


    ¡®But who? ¡¯


    Only seven of humanity''s known beings can emit this much energy.


    Old Cloud, Grolmog, Ilpane Cydes, me, Zenbe, Sam, the nine-cycle wizard, and Alfredo Monk, the nine-cycle scribe.


    But there''s no one here.


    Everyone has a lot of work to do.


    Of course, even though about one person lives as one person, he is definitely not.


    There''s no way that liberal could adapt to an army organization that seems to be imprisoned.


    Then there is nothing left but the heavenly host, and neither is he.


    Women cannot enter this barracks.


    Finally, out of curiosity, I got permission and went into the barracks.


    ¡°Hiya! Hiya! ¡±


    A training ground filled with awkward shouts of recruits.


    I watched the soldiers train as I was guided by the knight in charge of the barracks here.


    And when I saw a man in a strange place, I opened my eyes.


    Handsome appearance, pointed ears, pale skin, black hair.


    It looked like the Bloods, but it wasn''t.


    That elf was a High Elf in the Lumen Kingdom that should never have been here.


    He was no different than Ilpane Cydes.


    ¡°How dare you! Oh, nice to meet you! ¡±


    I ran as hard as I could and blew his ass off with a heretic kick.


    The dusty sunshine quickly stood up and stared at me.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    I was screaming my head off.


    ¡°You don''t know! He''s the one who tipped you off for liquor and trauma! ¡±


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    I know, in my past life.


    Thinking about being humiliated in the bar by this little guy still breaks my teeth.


    At the time, I was betrayed and mistreated by everyone, but I was proud of myself as a nobleman.


    ¡°Of course I do. You damn elf. ¡±


    ¡°Oops. I guess I bumped into the past. This is a tough one. ¡±


    Ilpane has a cheeky face.


    This Elf, if he''s been around the same as usual, he doesn''t even know we''re here.


    I know him, but he doesn''t know me yet.


    The first time we met was in the age of future destruction.


    ¡°Come on. He''s a dick. ¡±


    The knights have gathered around me.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°The elf should never be here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I approached Ilpane.


    ¡°Then why are you here? You''re not here as a spy on your own, are you two having a domestic dispute? ¡±


    Ilpane has a nice face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°If not, what? ¡±


    ¡°I''m running out of room. ¡±


    ¡°Woman? Why don''t you spend some of that money on your wife? Your talented wife is alive and well. What can I do with her? ¡±


    ¡°Aye. Still, I''m embarrassed. I''ve been wandering around the country for decades. How am I supposed to open my hands? ¡±


    I made a worthless face.


    ¡°Why would such a shameless man put his knife through his wife? This army is here to pick your wife''s throat. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    I spilled my laughter.


    ¡°Anyway, big liver. You knew I was here and you played this shit. ¡±


    Ilpane frowns.


    ¡°I didn''t know you were so open-minded. Other than that, I''m a noun. ¡±


    ¡°A noun? You''re full of shit. Don''t be ridiculous. Just pay me back. ¡±


    Ilpain searches the pockets of Juju Island and pulls out a few copper coins.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°That money doesn''t even have a chin! ¡±


    ¡°But this is it? ¡±


    ¡°Then get on to your wife! ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh, that woman, she''s going to get angry, how can I open my hands ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    I touched the pommel of the jojohn''s blade.


    ¡°Or I''ll get it myself. If I kill you, I''ll pay you back. ¡±


    Ilpane backs away, slapping his hand.


    ¡°Oh, dear. Come on. Calm down, calm down. I''ll pay you back no matter what I do. ¡±


    ¡°I''d rather believe a con man. Let''s just go to your wife. ¡±


    ¡°White cotton. Are you sure about this? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If we know, it''s the same with us, right? ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Like? Why am I like you? ¡±


    ¡°Well, didn''t you have a good wife, and a woman, and once lived a free life? ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    Honestly, even though I told the woman, I wasn''t at all willing to listen to the same words I told this guy.


    No, from the point of view of this era, I''m pretty much a monk.


    Honestly, does it make sense that I only have four lovers?


    Among the people I know is a bald grandfather named Duke Fabious, who was more than twenty years old when his wife brought in another young wife as a concubine. I''m so jealous.


    Anyway, I''m a very conscientious family member who only has four lovers.


    ¡°What?"


    Ilpane waves his hand as I pull the yo-yo in half.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. Have you been boiling diarrhea poop all night? Why is everyone in such a hurry? ¡±


    ¡°Did I calm down? I caught a con man who ran away with my money. ¡±


    ¡°This is how I pay you back. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°I know. The husband of the rich wife. So I''m going to get it from her. If you bring me my runaway husband, I''ll give you all the wealth I have to thank. ¡±


    I pulled the yo-yo completely, and Ilpain stepped back and suddenly started running away.


    I couldn''t miss him, so I started chasing him with all my might.


    A quick dip into the city at dawn.


    I flew into the air and entered the alleyway where Illpane escaped.


    ¡°Son of a bitch! You must catch it.¡±


    I could never forgive Ilpane.


    This human took me to a tavern floating in his miserable state without a penny and blamed me for the price of all the liquor.


    Luckily, Helen gave me a jeweled dress that she loved for her drinks, so I let her go, but when I think about the butcher and the guard at the time, my blood still boils.


    Ilpane, this Elf is a trickster with even its roots.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    ¡°Stop and I''ll do it. ¡±


    He said, tearing down the pickets that were piled up between the alleyways.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. Beat a few guys first. ¡±


    As I fled the sword, I dodged the trail of the sunrise.


    Sword of illumination and lumbar collision.


    In the meantime, I snapped his back as hard as I could.


    Ilpain, who was flying away from the shock, regains his posture and sprints out quickly.


    ¡°Rat bastard. ¡±


    Ilpane whips away the tide with a big spin.


    Soon, with fragments of the Aura Blade spreading everywhere, the sunshine rolls to the ground.


    It''s because the celestial sword I just unfolded contained even the tomb of the Gravity Blade.


    Soon after calling Jojo and grabbing the hilt, I swung as hard as I could toward the head of Ilpain, who was raising his body.


    Ilpane''s face distorted with a clear crash sound.


    ¡°White cotton. Not as common as they say. ¡±


    ¡°I tried to catch you. ¡±


    Ilpane was furious and said.


    ¡°By the way, how long have you been here? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t owe you anything, I ate your back! ¡±


    At the same time as I shouted, my body bounced forward.


    I gathered the Ilpain Sword to block it with all my might, but I was pushed back as if I had not reached the edge of my rage.


    A power struggle that lasts for a while.


    Ilpane''s crossed sword reveals an embarrassing face.


    ¡°This is how I pay you back. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll never repay me. ¡±


    ¡°How much is it? ¡±


    ¡°My last remaining ego. It was a noble thing that could never be counted as a thousand gold. ¡±


    ¡°But there is no such thing as never. ¡±


    ¡°There are always exceptions. Today''s the day. ¡±


    There were many conversations between the two, but there was no answer to bring about harmony.


    It was the same day as this man that I and I were at the juncture of a noble past life.


    At the time, I came out of the prison and even the noun Ilpain Saides said that I had to change in order to live, and I became who I am today.


    In a certain way, it was a very thankful greeting.


    He''s the mentor of my life.


    Boom, boom!


    A series of gravitational swords burst from the yojo.


    But Ilpane sought an escape route, running my attacks sideways like the best of the best.


    But I was armed with the speed of movement faster than any of the prosecutors.


    No matter how many five swords there were in the world, they could never escape me.


    Ilpane bit his lip.


    ¡°White cotton. That was quick. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I honed up pretty good to get you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Not all of us, but we have a fair stake. ¡±


    In a small trajectory, a gravitational sword explodes into the floating illumination, pushing the sunpan into a corner of the building.


    However, instead of losing the balance of the caffeine, I took advantage of its impact, lighting my way up to the roof of the building in a heartbeat.


    I followed him up and stared at Sixie Ilpane.


    ¡°But you don''t do air travel? If you''d just flown in mid-air, you''d have gotten pretty far. I''m sure you caught up with me. ¡±


    Ilpane scratches his head like a charm.


    ¡°I have to hide my identity. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to hide it. They''ll be humiliated if they find out. How dare he show up in front of me? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn''t know you were a loser in the past. ¡±


    ¡°I turned my back!¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, we''re not going to make it back. I''ll make sure the silk is packed and delivered to your face. ¡±


    Ilpane flicked his tongue out in a daze.


    ¡°Aye. Do you say such a horrible thing? If she catches me, I''m half dead. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what you deserve. Why are you running away from your wife? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not an escape, it''s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Really? I don''t want a divorce. ¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one getting a divorce? Your wife has to accept that. What am I supposed to do if she''s hung up on me? ¡±


    The Elven Society considers divorce a great disgrace.


    If it was ugly, it was because of the social abundance of divorce.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care much, of course, but he isn''t the queen of Lumen, his spouse.


    I have to maintain my dignity as queen.


    Anyway, Ilpane was a bad guy.


    ¡°So why did you get married? Don''t get married if you don''t want to. ¡±


    ¡°Did you want to do it because it''s me? How can you say no to a marriage? Marriage to the queen''s heir. ¡±


    ¡°Is this what you call a married man? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was immature then. I had to think about my family, and my wife, who was a princess at the time, was quite a beauty. It''s nothing. I don''t know why I did it. ¡±


    I frowned on the face of a warlock.


    This irresponsible Elf and I are being compared to each other because it''s absurd.


    At least I am loyal to my lovers and take care of my family with all my heart, and this man regards his wife, the Queen, as a nuisance.


    ¡°Good. I''ll make you a fine couple on this occasion. ¡±


    ¡°Ouch. What makes that horrible sound so quiet? I don''t like her. ¡±


    ¡°Then live by friendship or loyalty. There are a lot of couples like that, right? No, mostly.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I hate that. ¡±


    At that time, a large group of troops and knights gathered around Teia.


    Apparently, Ilpane and I had a major clash in the city.


    ¡°Mr. White, what is going on? ¡±


    I aim for the end of the illumination toward Ilpane''s face.


    ¡°What do you say we pack up and head for Lumen? Or do you want us to reveal ourselves to everyone and humiliate them? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have a third option? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I owe you one. ¡±


    Ilpane stared at me.


    ¡°Are you sure? I''m Ilpane Cydes. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. That''s funny. Old Cloud used to swear at me all the time. And if I catch that Grolmog, I''m gonna eat him like a pig. You''re not gonna make a difference. Anyway, how can a guy named the Mind Master be such a pain in the ass? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    Ilpane put the sword in his hand back into the knife.


    ¡°Instead, you never tell anyone? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll do my best. ¡±


    I nodded my head with a sly smile.


    I am a very honest man who keeps his promises, but I have a disadvantage.


    I ordered the soldiers to come up to the roof in a hurry, wrapping up the sunshine well.


    "Hmm. I''ll make you a very hypothetical man on this occasion. ¡¯


    < Mind Master of Lumen Kingdom. > End

 224 An intruder of the night.

    Earl Teia hastens to me, returning to the palace.


    Apparently, I heard about the barracks and the little commotion I caused downtown.


    ¡°What the hell happened? ¡±


    I looked at the sunshine tied to the rope.


    ¡°I caught a rat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The Lumen Kingdom people were infiltrating our armies. ¡±


    Earl Teia gives Ilpane a slight glance.


    ¡°But isn''t that the Bloods? ¡±


    ¡°I just dyed my hair. Where did they put the fangs? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''m sure. He''s someone I know. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s later. Let''s lock him up in my solitary confinement room and treat him with honorable hospitality. Keep your eyes peeled. ¡±


    ¡°But if you''re a spy, shouldn''t you interrogate him first? ¡±


    I tasted it.


    ¡°I''m not a spy. If it was a great man enough to spy, he wouldn''t even be here. He''s quite a man in Lumen Kingdom. Torture will end a real war with Lumen Kingdom. I''m not the kind of person you want to get hurt for. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of person are you? ¡±


    ¡°Later. We ask you to keep your identity a secret. If we break it, it''ll spit right out. ¡±


    ¡°We''ll be watching closely. Can you escape?" ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Keep it open. So instead of locking him up in the dungeon, he brought him to his mansion. Neither can escape that easily anyways. ¡±


    Honestly, what I was doing was meaningless.


    If there''s one piece of metal in the open, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a shackle or a chain.


    Moreover, if Ilpane decided to escape, thousands of sentries were useless. It''s just a mouthful.


    It would be better to treat them with dignity and dignity.


    We can minimize the unnecessary sacrifices we make when we escape, and we won''t have any diplomatic problems later.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Earl Teia soon ordered his underling knights to confine Il ''Payne to solitary.


    Then he approached me and asked me to go to my room.


    ¡°But did you persuade the Grand Chief Zenbe? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s ambiguous. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t go well? ¡±


    ¡°It didn''t work out. He doubts me enough as it is. Moreover, it''s quite difficult to interfere with the security interests of the entire Orc tribe. ¡±


    The shadow falls on the Duke of Teia''s face.


    ¡°That''s a shame. ¡±


    ¡°But I accidentally bought some time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? How? ¡±


    ¡°I was puzzled that the fate of the Orcs was at stake in this civil war. Probably not rushing to investigate. ¡±


    The duchess tilts his head to see if the duchess was confused.


    I heard you were deeply involved in this civil war because of the security concerns of the entire Orcs, but now you don''t understand why you''re hesitating for the same security reasons.


    ¡°Is there more than two security benefits for the Orcs this time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s good to lose now, but not in the long run. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shrugged the Earl of Teia''s shoulder.


    ¡°But don''t worry too much. When the Orcs come, the Yosrahim Empire comes. As long as it''s like this, let''s go to the end. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The best way to achieve a harmony of light and darkness is to create a cooperative relationship between the Empire and the Caligo Kingdom and to thoroughly defend the Upstream Mediaria River, but it would have been better if things had come to this end.


    Preparing for the age of destruction is better than what others do, because it''s better for me.


    Anyway, the kingdom of Caligo was unlucky, too.


    I was able to make great progress in the north under my vast support, but I was forced to end this dynasty by declaring war on the Lumen for no reason.


    * * *


    ¡°Sister, have you been? ¡±


    Armida blocked my way to my room after sending Prince Teia and relieving the fatigue of the journey.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°As soon as you arrived, you had a fight. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s a weirdo coming. It''s a big live.How dare you come here? ¡±


    ¡°It was Ilpane Cydes, right? ¡±


    I stared at Armida.


    ¡°You know why you let him go? ¡±


    ¡°It''s hard to get close to those kids. Those in the Mind Master know who I am at once. ¡±


    A Valkyrie must conceal its identity when it is active on the ground.


    He must have been very reluctant to approach Ilpain, who knew it was a Valkyrie.


    ¡°Anyway, let''s keep it a secret about Ilpane. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If I break my promise, it will spill. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re keeping him? ¡±


    ¡°We''ve got to get these middle-aged people back home. In the meantime, I get political benefits. ¡±


    ¡°What benefits? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t let the Lumen Kingdom interfere in this civil war. ¡±


    Armida''s sister bites her chin.


    ¡°Yeah? But isn''t it better to bring them in on the same side? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Take this opportunity to incorporate the Kingdom of Calico into the Light?" Let''s think about the Kaligo people''s emotions. Of course, light and darkness have to be united, but we can''t hold hands like this. ¡±


    ¡°Oh! I see. ¡±


    Armida grabs her head.


    I kicked my tongue and opened the door.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll take care of it, so just pretend you don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The capture of Ilpane is, in some ways, a good thing.


    He''s a guy with a lot of options.


    He was Queen Lumen''s husband, who is currently separated, and although he was not much interested in politics, he had a worldwide influence on his own.


    * * *


    It was an ambitious night.


    After a deep sleep, I opened one eye for a moment to the strange senses conveyed on the ceiling.


    Something was coming this way through the ceiling passageway.


    I sweeped off my face while I was studying the energy.


    He was a rat.


    That big rat.


    "This guy is really... ¡¯


    I woke up from my seat hiding my wits and energies.


    Then he climbs up to the ceiling and slowly starts chasing the rat''s energy.


    Rats roam around the ceiling in great confidence, not as big.


    You can barely hear the floor swelling as you move, and even the sound of your breathing is quiet.


    But the destination was disturbing.


    Approach this area and I thought I was the target, but I''m skipping my room and Armida''s room.


    And that''s where Shura and Alita slept.


    I hid the warlock''s face completely and approached it from you.


    You son of a bitch! How dare you betray a married woman! It was a completely human species. ¡¯


    The big rat peers through a hole into the sleeping room of Shra and Alita.


    I snuck back and spoke in a grim tone.


    ¡°Oh, you''re trying to get yourself killed. ¡±


    Illayn, furious, tries to flee in a hurry, but soon he catches up to me.


    I was the fastest and most proficient climber in the world.


    But don''t get me wrong.


    I only used the ceiling as an escape route, never climbed the ceiling to satisfy my lust.


    Sunpane, caught in the middle, said in a struggle.


    ¡°Let''s just calm down. ¡±


    ¡°Calm down? Am I calm now? ¡±


    I punched him in the side.


    One pane fell into an empty room as the ceiling collapsed.


    But I never stopped, and I beat my hands and feet as hard as I could.


    ¡°Wait ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just a little more. ¡±


    Ilpane, who was unable to endure my violence, hurriedly slammed into the window, but I also slammed myself into the chase.


    He''s the one who stole my lovers for a second.


    I could never forgive him.


    * * *


    I led Ilpane through a dark corridor to a solitary room.


    There were two knights guarding the front of the visit, and he shouted as soon as he saw me coming.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It''s me.¡±


    The knights bow and greet me as I reveal myself under the blazing light.


    ¡°Mr. White, are you here? But in the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here to see the prisoner. Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°We''re guarding it like a cage. Don''t worry.¡±


    I struck the knights'' abdomen one by one with a clenched fist.


    ¡°It''s ironclad. He''s very active. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    As I almost got confused, the knights'' faces turned pale enough.


    ¡°How could he? ¡±


    ¡°I understand you missed interest, but you should know that you ran away. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°From now on, every 10 minutes, check the bedroom. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I open the door and toss the daypane.


    I bring a chair lit on a torch in the room, sit quietly, and lower the unwelcoming sunshine.


    ¡°I know you''re all right. Be quick.¡±


    One eye of Ilpane shivers for a moment.


    I sighed for a long time.


    ¡°Yes. Let''s finish the kingdom of Calligo and then finish the Lumen." Even if you beat the declaration of war, you''ll have nothing to say as well as the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    The sun is rising.


    ¡°What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? You don''t know what you just did? This is war. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just get this over with. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s war. I will strike the declaration of war in Lumen. ¡±


    Ilpane shivers in the snow.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°So you want to live? ¡±


    ¡°There was a reason for all of this. ¡±


    I clasped my hands together.


    ¡°Why is that? ¡±


    Ilpane rolls his eyes.


    ¡°I was just trying to be blessed by the Holy Mother. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. You can take the blessing inside the palace. It will be a sacred and solemn time. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you sure about this? I also have limits to endure. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I have to say. What do you want, by the way? Do you want it to be a death sentence, or do you want it to be treated as a mole and executed on the spot? ¡±


    I dared to speak my hideous words.


    Yesterday I had no part of him not doing his best to subdue Illuminati, but I also had to refrain from doing too much to make things big.


    But as soon as he saw the scene of my lovers sleeping, he was no longer hungry.


    Now if you get tangled up, you''re dead and I''m alive.


    Ilpane continued to make excuses.


    ¡°Even if there was a reason. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    He hesitated for a long time, embarrassed, and looked at me with serious eyes.


    ¡°I am your father-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, Jay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Knights!¡±


    As I shouted, the knights guarding the gate rushed in and bent at me.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°This guy. Get him out of here right now. Leave his head on the ground. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The knights continue to bring out the sunshine shouting for his father-in-law, leaving only his head on the floor of the palace''s garden.


    Diplomatically, it''s a big honor, but it doesn''t matter.


    He wouldn''t be cool if he blew his head off if he didn''t know what was going on.


    Moreover, even in the Age of Doom, that guy dies in the battlefield in a place he doesn''t know his name for a little while.


    This is also a guess, but there was no guarantee that she died in the fight.


    I know it with my own eyes that I''ve done something, but I haven''t heard that I was killed fighting the horses or killing them in one battle.


    He''s not very helpful. Killing him now won''t do much harm.


    How dare you do that in front of a bachelor? I''m trying to die. ¡¯


    The next day, I released a diplomatic document to the Lumen Kingdom.


    The content was very simple.


    Not only was your queen''s husband captured for espionage, but this was not enough. He was caught doing cruel things to the saints, so he wanted to catch a date soon and blow his head off.


    Then the Lumen Kingdom would create a crisis that could be an enemy, but I didn''t really care.


    Engaging the civil war in the future can create a situation that is not very funny.


    It''s when light and darkness come together to fight me.


    The only problem is that things are far from my intentions, but not necessarily.


    There will be a combination of light and darkness.


    Moreover, if the kingdoms of Kaligo and Lumen join hands and attack us, it will be very silly.


    It''s like a dark force holding hands with the forces of light and hitting the same forces of darkness.


    I''m sure Calico will shake my heart greatly.


    < Overnight intruder. > End

 225 Ilpanes love.

    In my extreme diplomacy, the Lumen Kingdom was turned upside down.


    Even the worst husband in the world, Ilpane Cydes, was the queen''s husband and one of the five greatest swordsmen in the world.


    If he dies overseeing the spy''s innocence and blasphemy in a foreign land, the dignity of the Lumen Kingdom falls greatly.


    ¡°What, a name? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    I was furious with the report of the late Duke of Teia.


    It was because the Lumen Kingdom treated me as a liar, saying that they were forcibly asserting.


    ¡°These guys don''t know me? Has Princess Ignes not told you about me? That woman would know who I am. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No. Fly diplomatic documents back to Lumen Kingdom. Your husband''s execution date is set. This execution will not change until the Queen of the Lumen kneels before me and prays. ¡±


    The Duke of Teia panics and rests.


    ¡°Grand Duke? Execute Ilpaine and you will be our enemy to the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I''ll be damned if Ilpane dies." I''m asking if these guys are coming. Who do you think they are? All right. Let''s take this opportunity to wage a World War. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Your Highness? ¡±


    I got up out of bed.


    ¡°Don''t worry. There will never be a kingdom to side with Lumen and the Kingdom of Calligo. The Yosrahim and Kara kingdoms are starting a war. Who''s in trouble? Anyway, just tell them to come. Destroy them all. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what happened to the Punitive Force coming from the Kingdom of Calligo? ¡±


    ¡°We haven''t crossed the Miau yet. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid the king and the saints are burdened by your presence here. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°You bastards, did you boil some flea liver? Shouldn''t you be here soon if you pulled out your knife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have time. Keep moving up the supply depot to provoke the Kali and King, and deploy allies on the Mio River to prepare for the invasion. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Politics were changing dramatically.


    The events of yesterday''s illumination were spreading across the globe, and the main objective of the civil war, the Kingdom of Kaligo, seemed to be moving toward wholesale prices.


    I don''t know what''s gonna happen now.


    Only God knows.


    * * *


    This is too much for you, isn''t it? ¡¯


    I felt a slight regret walking through my hallway.


    In World War II, the entire continent of Pracia shifts.


    Perhaps Zen will have no choice but to intervene in this war, and perhaps the Kingdom of Bastein will be part of this war.


    But Illumine caused too much trouble while I was merciful, and the Lumen Kingdom underestimated the urgency of the situation.


    I will not stand for the man who has touched my woman, and the man who has touched my pride.


    ¡°Yes. There''s just a war going on. Who''s gonna sit this one out? It''s war.¡±


    If I stay here, my girlfriend is being harassed and whistling and pretending not to know.


    It''s better to be a murderer than that.


    So, I was going to kill a million or 10 million people, regardless of the age of destruction that is to come.


    I went out to the palace to go to the Magic Communications Center and saw my lovers and sister Armida gathering on one side of the garden.


    Apparently, he came out to see the sunshine buried in the ground.


    Alieta looks back as I walk past them.


    ¡°Mr. White? Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, to the magic station. I have an urgent message for Duke Brian and Padilla. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Prepare for war. It''s gonna be World War II soon. ¡±


    Alieta''s eyes widen in panic.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I stared at Ilpane, who was buried in the ground with only his face out.


    ¡°What? Because of what he did. Anyway, this war is going to be a lot different than any other war. The Kingdom of Calligo and Lumen will turn into a barren wasteland that never grows grassy. Kill them all.¡±


    Armida turns her head to me.


    ¡°Brother. What do you mean, Caligo''s kingdom is turning into a wasteland? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t even know? I''m going to destroy them. I''m going to destroy them thoroughly so that this country will never set foot on this earth again. ¡±


    Armida''s sister comes running.


    ¡°Brother, this isn''t the same story, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You said you were replacing the king. ¡±


    ¡°I did, but things have changed. ¡±


    ¡°But you said it was because of that guy, Ilpane? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then the Lumen Kingdom is the only problem. Why would he want to destroy the Caligo Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a wholesale pass. When you live in the world, there are so many people who stand next to the Amon and go there together. This is why we have to keep our friends safe. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Armida''s sister has been protesting, but all I can do is bend my hand.


    ¡°I can''t help it. Honestly, one or two of these wars? If you look through the history books, it''s not too bad that the nation itself has been wiped out along with the ruined country. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. What the hell did Il Payne do to her? ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re my father-in-law. You sneak a peek into Shura and Alita''s bedroom at night. No matter how hard it ends, I can''t stand it. ¡±


    ¡°Kill them all? ¡±


    ¡°I definitely gave her a chance to live. But you''re selling me out as a liar and insisting I''m not. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Armida grimaced her face.


    ¡°Then why kill all the people of Khaligor? ¡±


    ¡°I just told you. It''s about staying by Amen''s side and sticking together. That''s why I have to take care of my neighbors. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Don''t mind my sister. This is not heavenly. It''s a human thing."


    ¡°No matter what you do, the injured party is mostly Elves. ¡±


    I kind of like that.


    It''s a pity for me that the Elves of the Mummies are going extinct like this.


    But on the one hand, it tastes delicious.


    Elves are handsome, too.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know that our Valkyries and Elves are close? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I can''t see anything because my eyes are upside down. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°They started it. But I tried to forgive you if you could, but it''s okay. Then there''s nothing we can do. ¡±


    Then Shura turned her eyes to me.


    ¡°Are you going to kill him? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''ll be on the date of execution soon. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do it until you''re executed yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''m the Mind Master otherwise. But you have to bounce a flea. Chase them to the end and kill them. Before that, the Kingdom of Calligo and Lumen will be finished. ¡±


    Shura said, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°What would you do if I asked you to forgive him? ¡±


    I looked into her eyes for a moment.


    Recently, it has created an atmosphere of chilliness in the menopause that is doubtful, but today it was toxic.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you ask, you can''t just do it. What the hell for? ¡±


    ¡°My mother will be sad if he dies. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes in a strange way.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, that''s my mother''s lover. ¡±


    Shura turns around and walks to the mansion where her room is.


    Suddenly, Armida and Alieta stare at Shura''s back, dazed, and I squat down on her legs.


    Shura Ides, Ilpane Cydes.


    Somehow, the two castles were similar.


    When borrowing the Elves'' habits and Shura''s words a little while ago, Ilpane was most likely my father-in-law.


    ¡°I will not stand for this! I would never have made him an artisan! I want you to end this relationship right now! ¡±


    * * *


    It rained all day as if it was a representation of my feelings.


    The autumn rains are a sign of famine, but the rains today were a thankful rain to comfort my depressed heart.


    I sighed for a long time, looking at my lovers and sister Armida, who were gathered around me, with the Ilfail in the middle.


    I don''t know how to deal with this.


    I can''t believe Ilpane Saides was my father-in-law''s candidate. It''s ridiculous.


    Armida looks down at Ilpane, his head bowing.


    ¡°Are you really Shura''s father? ¡±


    Ilpane shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When did you meet Shura''s mother? ¡±


    When Ilpaine first met Shura''s mother Anathema, 90 years ago, the Kingdom of Calgo and Lumen waged war on the Rainen Mountains.


    Ilpain, a senior master swordsman at the time, led a group on the battlefield. He said he had been bravely ahead of the enemy camp in a single battle and had lost his way and was isolated.


    I acted proudly because I was the Queen''s husband and a noble Elven aristocrat, but the price was enormous.


    The Lumen Kingdom troops have waged a relentless pursuit to catch him alone.


    After all, the endless attacks by Ranger troops and the unfamiliar and rugged terrain caused Illuminati pain and fatigue, they gave up their lives and waited for their enemies to settle in between the open valleys.


    It was to meet the fierce end of the Lumen Kingdom''s reputation as husband and wife.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Then Anathema appeared. ¡±


    In the appearance of Anathema, Ilpane, who thought it was the last time, was faced with a very unexpected situation.


    After a long time of vigilance, Anathema had asked the wrong question.


    It was a question of where to go to go straight down the mountain.


    Turns out, she was a freshman recruit who joined the battle for the first time and was lost and wandering in a strange place.


    Il Pain, who felt like he was in copulation, made an offer to Anathema.


    It was a proposition to find a way together.


    Anathema also happily agreed, and the two paused, and together they found a way out.


    But the Reynen Mountains were as rugged as the Ypozium Mountains.


    The terrain is getting worse as we get there, and the road continues to drift.


    And eventually, they vomited the salt that conquered Chelinzer Mountain, which is the highest in the world.


    Armida opened her eyes.


    ¡°The Chelinzer Mountains are just east of the Iposium Mountains, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s near Fort Polkin. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that too far away? ¡±


    ¡°That''s how I found my way. ¡±


    The two who visited Fort Polkin embraced each other with joy.


    Fort Polkin was the land of the Neutral Kingdom of Robos, so that both of them could safely return home.


    However, the long-standing journey did not easily separate the two.


    In the end, the two will share their deep love in the banquet hall that the Kingdom of Robos welcomed the visit of the nobles.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°After that, I had no choice but to return to my own hometown, but I often met them. ¡±


    ¡°We''re enemies. We can''t even communicate. How do we meet? ¡±


    They exchanged magical pendants to confirm each other''s location before returning home.


    Though the border seemed to be a split agent, there were many opportunities to meet.


    I went to official diplomatic events with the Kingdom of Caligo, and sometimes I snuck in to visit them.


    Then one day. There was another war between the two countries.


    Ilpane didn''t join the fight this time, but he occasionally went out to the front and held an event to comfort soldiers who were tired from the war.


    At the time, Ilpane was holding a long event, and there was a red magic pendant hanging from her neck.


    This means the owner of the Magic Pendant is dead or the opponent''s Magic Pendant is destroyed.


    Illpane immediately went mad to the battlefield pointed towards the pendant.


    And he found Anathema turning into a cold corpse on a battlefield.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. And I took Anathema''s body to my hometown and buried Goi. That''s when we saw Shura. She was definitely my daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you take him? ¡±


    ¡°Mixed in the Law of the Lumen Kingdom will be disposed of. But not in the Kingdom of Calligo. ¡±


    I nodded my head as if everyone was in tune.


    The kingdom of Khaligor is much better than the Lumen kingdom for the half-breed.


    At least we can save lives.


    After that, however, he lost his will to live.


    Regretting my life so far, I informed my wife, the Queen, of my divorce, and I wandered around the world living a reckless life without accepting it.


    I went to every part of Pracia, to the Great Desert, to the continent of Argentina, and even to the Eastern Continent.


    In the meantime, the performance reached the Mind Master, and the ability was recognized due to occasional clashes and reached the rank of the top three swordsmen in the world.


    However, he was only more obsessed with a thirst that seemed to burn forever.


    Anathema is no longer in the world.


    Armida takes a long sigh when she hears everything.


    ¡°I understand. Shura, what about you? ¡±


    Shura turns away.


    ¡°I still can''t forgive him. He''s the father of the enemy country who killed my mother and my father, and he abandoned me. ¡±


    ¡°But we have no choice, because we are enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Still, I can''t forgive you. because my dead mother never came back. ¡±


    I stared at Shura with a desperate look.


    When I was weakened by the desperate love story, I approached them to solve the snafu between the two.


    ¡°Ilpane.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You must have something of Shura''s mother''s, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Ilpane frowns.


    Thank goodness.


    When I see my father holding Shura Mother''s artifacts, my heart will melt.


    ¡°Show me. ¡±


    Ilpane pulls out the subspace pocket in her arms and flips it upside down.


    Numerous instant positioning magic pendants.


    The magical pendant was fixed with a twist pointing to the needles all over the world.


    What was fascinating was that there were several points to the Orc Meadow as well.


    ¡°Where was it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    When I was ridiculous in the appearance of finding one of the many pendants hard to find, I erased my sad feelings and asked with a grim tone.


    ¡°Did you even touch an Orc? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s because I don''t look alike. If you''re a so-called moral warrior, you need to know how to love all peoples equally. ¡±


    At that moment, my feet and Shura''s feet hit the face of the sunshine.


    Maybe it''s because we''ve been together a long time. Shura and I are perfect for each other.


    ¡°You pervert! ¡±


    ¡°Get out and die! ¡±


    < Ilpane''s Love. > End

 226 Ouch, ouch.

    Today, the sun was still buried in the ground. This time it wasn''t me.


    It was Shura.


    She''s wandering the streets, demanding you execute her father, saying he will never forgive her.


    ¡°Shura, let''s calm down. But he''s the king of a country, isn''t he? If you blow your head off, you''re in big trouble diplomatically. ¡±


    Shura stared at me with her furious eyes.


    ¡°When did you say it was the Kingdom of Caligo, the Kingdom of Lumen, and wiped it out? ¡±


    ¡°But things have changed. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°You''re my father, after all. As a father, I can''t blame you for sneaking in on my daughter and wanting to see her. ¡±


    Shra shouts.


    ¡°Are you saying you see all those pendants? He''s still not finding my mother''s artifact. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s a vague part of politics that can''t be solved by emotion alone. There''s a lot to solve rationally, and there should never be a lack of rationality. And you can let your emotions get the better of you. How do you kill a man whose daughter and son-in-law will become fathers-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°But I''ll never forgive you. ¡±


    As Shura torpedoed the pack, I said as if apologizing.


    ¡°Who said I could forgive you? Let''s put our lives on the line. Honestly, I don''t want to be that guy''s craftsman. But there''s a reason for that. You can''t just blow your head off if you see cancer. ¡±


    ¡°But you said there are no parents or children in power. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the story of powerful, greedy people. Besides, this isn''t even about power, is it? Honestly, what kind of power do you have to kill him? It''s no big deal to know the king. Dead sucks. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Shra claps her mouth shut and says nothing.


    Apparently, he was furious.


    But now I don''t think I''m ready to kill him in my mind.


    Women sometimes do this.


    Playing mind and words separately.


    It''s overwhelming, but it''s often not real.


    ¡°I''ll take care of it. I''ll teach him a lesson, clean up the women around him, and make him a very hypothetical father. ¡±


    ¡°If you still can''t see the possibility of rehabilitation, cut it off. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes, feeling empty inside my pants.


    ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to kill him, then? ¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll just trust the master. ¡±


    When Shura gets back inside the mansion, I try to shoot the daypane.


    That man is no help to me in my lifetime.


    In my previous life, I turned my back on my damn self, and in my current life, I was raising domestic disagreements.


    When Shura told me to cut it off, I was terrified of my back.


    I approached Ilpane buried underground.


    ¡°Hey?"


    ¡°Jay.¡±


    It was Ilpane who brazenly claimed his rights.


    I crouched and looked down at him.


    ¡°I think I should say it under that name, but Shura won''t let me. Why didn''t you do better than usual? Why are you just showing up and blowing off steam in my house? ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to come. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Shura''s been missing for a while, right? One day, he left the tribe. ¡±


    ¡°But you showed yourself to the world a long time ago, right? As a saint. Then why are you showing up now? ¡±


    Ilpane sighed for a long time.


    ¡°There''s another great love story here. I''m talking about the woman from the Argentine continent. Do you want me to tell her? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t just talk to me. Talk to Shura. He''s probably gonna want to cut it off right now. ¡±


    I bit my lip tightly.


    ¡°Hey, son-in-law. Are we doing this to each other? I''ve heard rumors that son-in-law isn''t so innocent after all. ¡±


    I had a stunning face.


    ¡°I''m what? I only have four lovers. ¡±


    ¡°What about the Temple of Corruption? ¡±


    I slightly avoided gaze.


    ¡°That''s why I went to business. A man can go to a place like that as a business. Oh, my goodness. Are you implying that? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you went alone a lot. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. They went to see if the temple was doing well. I brought a customer, but if an Orc comes out, it''s really rude. We need to make sure we''re doing a good business. ¡±


    ¡°You cheeky bastard. Stick it in your mouth and say that. ¡±


    I drooled on my mouth.


    ¡°Anyway, I''m innocent. I''ve always been loyal to my family, and I''ve done everything in my power to protect my lovers. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God, what is wrong with you? I''m the one who fought the Kingdom of Robos because of my lover. No one knows how hard it was for me. And now so is the war I plan for the Kingdom of Caligo. I''m just trying to share it with my kids. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I know. There''s a son named Amor between Shra and me, but we can''t let him live off ordinary soil, can we? That''s why I''m working on giving it to him. ¡±


    Besides, I''m risking my life to put my lover and son on the evacuation pod for an era of destruction, even making a deal with Evelyn.


    No one really knows the heart of this father who works ten days for the family.


    God does not know, nor do I, who is a party.


    ¡°Oh, there was Amor. ¡±


    ¡°I told you.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to give this kingdom of Caligo to Amor? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. I''ve already decided on a new name. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Ides is named after Shura, the mother''s castle, because I don''t want to use a car. ¡±


    In response, Illpane urgently asked for correction.


    ¡°The Kingdom of Cydes. ¡±


    ¡°That or this. The pronunciation is almost the same, right? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be accurate. It is not polite to change a man''s last name. ¡±


    ¡°Did I change it? Shura''s mother traded it for her daughter. You and Calligo don''t get along so well. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s time to make amends. No one''s gonna hurt Shra anymore. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    I can''t even talk to this human.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll send you to Lumen Kingdom soon enough, so live a good life this time. I don''t want you to hate Shra and get fired for it. ¡±


    ¡°It''s hard for you, too. ¡±


    ¡°How many times have I told you? It''s all business except for four of my girlfriends. You and I are in different dimensions. You''re in the butthole, and I''m almost as innocent as I slipped through my fingers. How dare you compare? ¡±


    Immediately, he blows away all the dirt that is covering him and floats up into the air.


    I said a word as I looked at him coming out through the dirt.


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°You told me to stick to the chores. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, work hard as long as you get back to the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Ilpane raises his base with all his might.


    ¡°Well, do we need to get there? ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°You said you were going to build the Kingdom of Cydes here? ¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Ides. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, aren''t you going to see Amor? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I''ll do my part. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Oh, you''ll do what you have to do as a grandfather? That''s amazing.¡±


    Ilpane stared at me and shouted.


    ¡°Grandpa! Do I look old enough to be a grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°Then what does my Amor have on you? ¡±


    ¡°My child''s child. ¡±


    ¡°That''s my grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°No, where in the world is a fresh grandfather like me? Anyway, not Grandpa. ¡±


    I pounded my chest suddenly.


    ¡°No, but what should my Amor call you? ¡±


    ¡°Mother''s father. ¡±


    ¡°God damn it. ¡±


    Ilpane stared at me.


    ¡°Good. Then Amor grew up and gave birth to a son. What should I call you when he''s white? ¡±


    ¡°Father. Short for short.¡±


    ¡°It''s the same!¡±


    ¡°What''s the same? It''s a different word to start with. ¡±


    Afterwards, Ilpane and I continued to roar.


    I heard that son-in-law''s enemies are father-in-law, just like his mother-in-law, but there was nothing wrong with the old saying.


    This guy and I don''t match.


    * * *


    I hurried a diplomatic document to the Lumen Kingdom.


    It was a plea message with my heart eagerly that someone would come and get Ilpane quickly.


    I don''t want to live with this man, either, Shura.


    I didn''t mean it, but I felt bad when I was around her, too.


    And finally, I arrived at Teia with the crown jewel of the long-awaited Lumen Kingdom.


    An emissary urgently arranged to take Ilpane, and the representative was Princess Ignes.


    By the way, Princess Ignes was also the child of Ilpane. This is crazy.


    ¡°Father, I think you should go. Mother is waiting for me. ¡±


    Even as Princess Ignes grumbles outside the door, Ilpane has no intention of coming out of solitary.


    ¡°I don''t know your mother. ¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°But if you want to see her, tell her to stamp the divorce papers. I''ll take your divorce papers and check on you when you go to the temple. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth as I listened to them.


    This human is a fully human species.


    But if you have a relationship living with the Lumen Kingdom queen in the past, it''s too cruel.


    Ignes said more earnestly.


    ¡°Father, you and your mother are married. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? I''m a doll. It''s just that she doesn''t approve. ¡±


    ¡°Please. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Go back! If I crawl in there again, I''m going to my castle. ¡±


    I reach for Princess Ignes with my fist burning.


    ¡°Hey, Princess Ignes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Even married couples live in harmony, but they can''t be executed for their crimes? ¡±


    Princess Ignes shouts out loud.


    ¡°Mr. White! That''s my father. ¡±


    ¡°Then take him away quickly. I''m losing my mind over this guy. I''m sick of hearing your voice now. ¡±


    Princess Ignes looks embarrassed.


    ¡°I''m so sorry about that. ¡±


    ¡°So how long are you going to take him? ¡±


    ¡°Right away.¡±


    ¡°When will that be? ¡±


    Princess Ignes avoided her gaze.


    ¡°Maybe soon. ¡±


    I bit my lip tightly.


    ¡°I''ll give you 24 hours. If you don''t take him in, he''ll snap your neck just as you predicted. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White!¡±


    ¡°So get him out of here! How many times can I ask you to take me if I can''t? ¡±


    ¡°But your father is so stubborn. ¡±


    I set Princess Ignes straight.


    ¡°I have a lot of work to do. Right now, the Khaligor empire''s punitive forces are preparing to cross the river at any moment, and the goal between the Western Lords and King Khaligor is getting deeper and deeper by the day. And I''m not doing anything because of him? What are you gonna do about this? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    Soon, you hear Ilpane''s voice in solitary.


    ¡°Even if I can fix it. ¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! You disappearing helps! ¡±


    ¡°I, Ilpane Cydes, ¡±


    ¡°I mean, if you step up, it''s a world war! ¡±


    ¡°In World War II, you were going to go backwards first, weren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°But your identity changed things. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, am I Amor''s bitch? ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    This human is in trouble again.


    Knowing that we are Shura''s children, not only will our reputation as saints be golden, but I will become a son-in-law who fathered the end of the world.


    Princess Ignes asked me with a sudden look.


    ¡°Awkward? What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a story about a stepfather or a godfather. It doesn''t mean anything. ¡±


    You hear Ilpane''s voice again in solitary.


    ¡°I''d be disappointed if you misled me like that. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!"


    ¡°Oh. You don''t want to keep acting like that." If I say anything... ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Princess Ignes tilts her head and interrupts the conversation.


    ¡°But isn''t he the child born between you and Shura? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just a name. How dare you put my Amor in there? Anyway, absolutely not. ¡±


    Ilpane ridiculed me.


    ¡°White cotton. I can''t do it anymore. I''m breaking a thousand wheels. ¡±


    I immediately responded.


    ¡°If you keep playing like this, I''ll bring your daughter. I''m not stopping you this time. ¡±


    I felt calm in solitary for a moment, if you understood what I meant.


    For a few moments, Princess Ignes says the wrong thing.


    ¡°I''m your daughter. ¡±


    ¡°I know! Anyway, just pretend you don''t know about it! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I touched Princess Ignes'' side and said,


    ¡°By the way, isn''t there a Lumen Kingdom Code? ¡±


    ¡°Yes? What about our code? ¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a very reasonable and clear legal interpretation of how I''m going to blow that man''s head off. Even with a husband and wife, you can blow it up, right? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White!¡±


    ¡°Then take your father with you! I''m going crazy, too.¡±


    It can never be fixed.


    I thought an envoy from the Lumen Kingdom would pretend to come, but even though she came to Princess Ignes, she still wouldn''t budge.


    I blamed myself.


    When he was in the barracks, I was just pretending not to know, but I don''t know if he made this shrine for nothing.


    This is why marriage was a family to family ambassador.


    If the parties get along well, this unfortunate situation will happen.


    < Aww, aww. > End

 227 The Forward of Ilpane.

    The ambassador of Lumen insisted that this time, he would take Ilpane with him.


    Ilpane Saides is the husband of the Lumen Kingdom and a symbol of practical nothing.


    No matter how troublesome he usually is, his strength was indispensable as he was declaring war in the Caligo Kingdom.


    However, even with the eager request of an envoy with a daughter, Ilpane never moved on this time to ensure a divorce.


    Princess Ignes sighs, walking towards the harbor with me.


    ¡°I''m so sorry about my father. ¡±


    I look sharply at Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Just, why don''t you divorce me? I heard that if you divorce me, I''ll go.¡±


    ¡°You''re never getting a divorce. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The king''s authority is failing. In my Elven society, divorce is a great shame. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. What kind of question is that? Looks like the Queen of the Lumen is sick of it, too. ¡±


    Princess Ignes shakes her head.


    ¡°No, my mother is just one father. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did your father do it? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Is it menopause? That''s when you''re in endless anger? It''s nothing serious, and I don''t like everything in the world. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, try to convince him by tomorrow, and if you can''t, just go back. ¡±


    Princess Ignes has a resolute look on her face and says no.


    ¡°No, no, no. We must take her this time. ¡±


    ¡°Why on earth? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a war coming. Even if you live there, in the Lumen Kingdom military, you should be respected as a living myth. You''re going to be a big help. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about war. No, at least Lumen won''t go to war. ¡±


    Princess Ignes looked at me.


    ¡°Is it because of the disagreement between King Calligo and the lords of the West? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m insecure inside, but how do you fight a foreign country? ¡±


    ¡°But for internal unity, we often go to war with foreign countries, right? ¡±


    ¡°If it was an internal matter that would be bound by the war against foreign nations, there would have been no conflict. ¡±


    The dispute between the Western lords and King Calligo arose after the declaration of war.


    That is, the disagreement that occurred at the time of the war, so it was not a disagreement that would be filled by the war.


    ¡°It makes sense, but we can''t help it either. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°War is a disaster. We can''t just listen to Whitey on the battlefield and let our preparations go to waste. So I have to take him with me this time. ¡±


    You''re right.


    I could not give up Illpain, a symbol of the Lumen Kingdom''s innocence, just by trusting my words in the courtyard of the Declaration of War.


    But I was in no position to allow an emissary from the Lumen Kingdom to stay here long.


    It was because of the cause of the war and the mood of the people.


    The Kingdom of Caligo here was a group that believed in the doctrine of darkness. They have long been at war with the forces of light, and they hold great hatred for the Lumen Kingdom.


    However, the symbol of the Lumen Kingdom of Nothingness, Ilpain Saides, was also missing, and there was an envoy that included the Princess of Lumen Kingdom.


    In the middle of this civil war, people''s emotions could be sharp and inclined toward the king.


    The situation is that the lords of the Western Territories and the Lumen Kingdom may have joined hands.


    ¡°But if you stay here long enough, the people may doubt the lords of the western region. Anyway, if you can''t convince him by tomorrow, just go back. ¡±


    ¡°And your father? ¡±


    ¡°Give it to him and he''ll listen. ¡±


    Princess Ignes'' eyes are sharp.


    ¡°This is my father. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m not beating you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°There is. Your father is the scariest woman in the world. No matter how stubborn your father is, listen to him. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is he? ¡±


    ¡°On your own what? ¡±


    ¡°Take me to my Lumen Kingdom. So your dad''s coming with you, right? ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Wake up. Your Lumen Kingdom killed his mother. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Princess Ignes claps her mouth shut.


    A woman who had lost her mother to the Lumen Kingdom could not have easily done what she asked.


    One day, we arrived at the river port.


    I smiled gladly at the crews anchored around the harbor.


    It consisted of black painted vessels, both of which were like spinning wheels.


    ¡°Look at those ships. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Wagon Vessels. Magic spinning wheels that can sail without wind. Now, when the civil war breaks out, those ships will roam upstream from the Metheria River and upstream from the Lumenox River, cutting off all the supply lines for the Kaliko Empire''s streams. ¡±


    Wagon ships, which also sail by magic, exert great power in river combat.


    Without the sailing breeze, we can''t get up the river easily, but this one can get up the river in the wind.


    Moreover, the wagon was new with a long range range range.


    No battleship in the Kingdom of Caligo could defeat the carriers. Because it only explodes unilaterally.


    In other words, if we attack only during headwinds or windless times, the Battleship of the Kingdom of Caligo will be sunk without leaving the harbor.


    Princess Ignes looks stunned.


    ¡°Isn''t the Wagon Ship the latest vessel in Kara Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s also the newest vessel in the Yosrahim Empire. That''s where you are.¡±


    Princess Ignes looked at me with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°And soon, Calico here will be yours, too, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe, but other people don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    The kingdom to be created after the civil war was the kingdom of Shura.


    No matter how famous I was, I couldn''t be more valuable than the name of the saint girl.


    Perhaps everyone was captivated by the cause of Shura to recognize the new kingdom as Shura''s kingdom.


    Then a middle-aged elf rushed to us.


    This time it was Ventus who was accompanied by Princess Ignes as an emissary.


    ¡°Princess!"


    As soon as Ventus approaches Princess Ignes, he sighs harshly.


    Princess Ignes tilts her head.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Princess, we have a problem. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Lord Ilpane. They say they were baptized by the Church of Darkness. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, from your father? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In response, Princess Ignes shakes her head in shock, and I scream in horror.


    ¡°This guy is finally crazy! ¡±


    Ilpane was the husband of the Lumen Kingdom, the power of light, and the most powerful swordsman of light.


    When it became known to the world that this man had abandoned the doctrine of light and had chosen the doctrine of darkness, the wavelength would be unimaginable.


    But I did.


    I couldn''t help but get confused.


    Princess Ignes urgently fixes her emotions and asks for some serious questions.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly, I saw it with my own eyes. ¡±


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes, how can I deny it?


    Me and Princess Ignes close our eyes to the shock.


    I clenched my fist and stared at Taea Castle.


    ¡°I''ll just break this man''s legs. ¡±


    As I hurried toward Teia Castle, Princess Ignes followed behind with a pale, dull face.


    The treachery of Ilpane Saides was a great event in history, but a great evil for Lumen Kingdom.


    Before it became known to the world, I needed to change my mind.


    * * *


    ¡°Hey! You perverted elf! What if you turn to the doctrine of darkness? ¡±


    I broke down the door and broke into the room with the daypane.


    He was shaking his cold hand with the priests of darkness, and waved gladly to see me suddenly.


    ¡°Hey, you got any cotton balls? ¡±


    Subsequently, Princess Ignes arrives in front of the broken visit.


    ¡°Oh, Dad? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, is your daughter here? ¡±


    I grabbed Ilpain by the collar and dragged her somewhere quiet and hideous.


    I sprayed my hands on the pane that entered the locker room with no one in it.


    ¡°son-in-law, what''s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°No. Did you calm me down? What the hell were you thinking, breeding? ¡±


    Ilpane brazenly replied.


    ¡°Let''s find my true identity. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Think about your son-in-law. Do I look like a dark man to you? Or is it like a force of light? ¡±


    ¡°A force of light, of course. ¡±


    ¡°No. That''s just what we talked about when we talked about faction logic. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Judge by my usual behavior. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    In the usual way, Illpane was a greeting closer to darkness than the people of the dark forces.


    It''s pretty bruised, and morality doesn''t wash its eyes and look for it.


    ¡°Even so. You can''t go that way. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That''s what happens when you look at your own position. ¡±


    Ilpane nodded his head as if he understood.


    ¡°Yes. I am the husband of the Lumen Kingdom Queen. ¡±


    ¡°You knew that and you did this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s the only way to get a divorce. ¡±


    I only opened my mouth with a blank face.


    When Ilpane became a dark force, the Lumen Kingdom Queen had to divorce.


    The Queen of the Lumen Kingdom, who truly believes in the doctrine of light, cannot have a man of dark power as her husband.


    Of course, the Lumen Kingdom would seriously consider between the Elven Species and the National Values, but as long as she stood in her shoes, she had to choose the latter.


    ¡°Did you do this to get a divorce? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to tell me about your sister. ¡±


    I jumped from my seat.


    ¡°Why would you want a divorce? ¡±


    ¡°When you get divorced, you''re single. How great is a single life? You don''t have to yell at your wife or pick up on her. ¡±


    I bit my lip pretty good.


    However, I began to persuade him not to let go of the rationality.


    ¡°But married men are never bad. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Married men have the charm of quitting. There are a lot of wives who seduce us here. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you, I''m not attracted to bachelors. Wouldn''t he have gotten married if he wasn''t? Married men are definitely better at attracting women. ¡±


    Ilpane looked up and down at me.


    ¡°As expected, the rumors were true. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the moon''s skin is like the tongue of a snake. Tempting for a moment. Hmmm. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    When I was greatly annoyed, Ilpane said as if he had been silenced.


    ¡°My son-in-law. Divorce doesn''t mean I''m committed to the Darkness. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t your son-in-law say it was too much of a burden for me to be here? More civil war interventions. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you interfere, the hostile force will become involved in the Kali dynasty. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe? ¡±


    Ilpane smiles.


    ¡°But now you can interfere. I''m a dark force now. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    I''m not wrong about that. I hate it humanly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? ¡±


    ¡°You made a very realistic choice, rather than being crazy. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    Ilpane stretches out his index finger with a slight fist.


    ¡°Number one, as a father, you do everything you can about your daughter. Since I told you not to know Shura, you should help her as much as you want to be queen. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Take care of Princess Ignes. She''s your daughter, too. ¡±


    Ilpane stretches to a halt, clearing her throat.


    ¡°Two, I don''t deserve the Lumen Kingdom. They annoy me too much. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because you''re Queen Lumen''s husband. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so? ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°I am worthy of the Lumen Kingdom. They always tell me to run to the back and do my duty as the queen''s husband when something like this happens. So I get confused every time. Are you saying that I''m the husband of a woman or a very useful tool of war?


    Hey, so is Ignes this time. I can''t tell if he''s here to pick me up as a father or to pick me up as the Supreme Swordsman of Light. No, maybe the latter. If I was an former, I wouldn''t kneel and beg, but I would try to grab my collar and drag it away like you. But Shura doesn''t.


    I''m just a grumpy father to Shura. ¡±


    ¡°Geez, do you like being blamed by Shra that much? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s a pure heart that doesn''t include any interest. ¡±


    I slowly opened my eyes.


    ¡°Do you need a family to look at? Dreams are wild.¡±


    ¡°The dream itself was ambitious. That''s why dreams are dreams. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what dreams are for. So that''s it? ¡±


    Ilpane stretched to the weakness.


    ¡°Number three: I love the name of the kingdom we''re about to build. Kingdom of Cydes. A man should dream of building a kingdom of his own name. Better that way than the Queen''s husband. ¡±


    ¡°It''s Ides.¡±


    Ilpay grinned.


    ¡°Anyway, when Shura becomes queen, I have a place to stay. You don''t have to wander off anymore. ¡±


    I laughed too.


    ¡°I''d rather not gamble. I''ll never be able to stop the horsepower. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to hang up. I just need a home where my mind can stay. I haven''t changed. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think Shura cares about you. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you don''t care. But I like the way it works. ¡±


    I shake my head.


    That''s what Ilpane''s heart says. What can I do?


    As soon as he returns to the forces of darkness, it won''t be a big obstacle for Shura to ascend to the Queen.


    In fact, one of the most powerful weapons in the world is supporting Shura.


    Anyone who opposes Shura should join me in dealing with the Ilpane Sides.


    ¡°Suit yourself. But I''m always on Shura''s side. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡±


    I left the room frowning.


    I didn''t care what Ilpane was doing anymore.


    I don''t like the families who think of me as a tool, and I like Shra who despises me so much that she thinks of me as a pure father. What can I do? We should leave it alone.


    < The Forward of Ilpane. > End

 228 Shura, pave the way for war.

    Illpane''s acceptance of the doctrine of darkness shocked the continent greatly. Although he had a liberal and spontaneous nature, his transformation, known as the strongest weapon of the forces of light, was enough to give the forces of light great concern.


    Thanks to this, I was able to avoid the side effects of his stay in the Calico Kingdom, but not particularly sweet. It was difficult to keep track of what Ilpane was doing.


    Of course, he had heard the reasoning of his devotion to the forces of darkness, but the problem was that the human mind was not known by words alone.


    In the end, I decided to focus solely on the regime of Khaligo, setting aside the details of the illumination. As you can see, the plot of the Kingdom of Caligo has already been revealed. They want to defeat the Lumen Kingdom, and they want to defeat the people of the western region who are rebelling against the war, but they want to defeat my people, including my people.


    I couldn''t move easily because of the situation.


    I took a short group back to Kara Kingdom, as well as bitten back by the Yosrahim fleets on the western bank of the river.


    Come to think of it, the Punitive Force of the Caligo Kingdom has crossed the Mio River to defeat the rebel protesters.


    ¡°Holy Mother Shura! Save my people. ¡±


    The lords of the western part of the Calico Kingdom come to Kara Kingdom, kneeling before Shura and entrusting them with their comfort. Unlike before, Shura greeted them with a very flexible attitude. This time, she listened to the indifferent request of Western lords, who did not care at all about the past.


    I showed a warm interest while listening to my tears.


    Apparently, the war between the Lumen and the Kaligo kingdoms was lost when his father, Ilpain, committed to the forces of darkness. Thanks to you, Ill ''Payne is no longer an enemy of the Caligo Kingdom.


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°King Calligo seeks to persecute my people who oppose war with peaceful protests. ¡±


    ¡°Then try to persuade him. ¡±


    ¡°I have already sent dozens of appeals to the king, but he does not bend his will. ¡±


    Shura glances at the nobles in the western region with embarrassing eyes.


    ¡°Then can I tell King Calligo to bite the Punitive Force?" ¡±


    Alieta stepped up and said,


    ¡°You''re not gonna hear me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I wrote to stop the subjugation before, but it didn''t budge. ¡±


    The nobles of the western territory tightened their waists and complained to Shura.


    ¡°Indeed. King Calligo is a war buff. I can''t listen to the people who oppose the war and the saints. ¡±


    ¡°Then there''s no way around it, is there? ¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Some way. ¡±


    The nobles in the Western Territory stare at Shra with a shrouded face.


    ¡°The people King Calligo wants to subdue are his people. We''ll stop them.¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you do it? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to stop it with a knife. ¡±


    Shura is silent for a moment and barely answers.


    ¡°If you start a war, you''ll bleed a lot. ¡±


    ¡°But if we don''t stop them, they will bleed even more. the blood of the innocent. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. So?¡±


    ¡°Give the order to the Sausans. Although we try to raise an army for our people, we have no reason. He is King Calligo, our lesser lord to fight. ¡±


    Shura stared at me for a while. It seemed to notice something strange. Well, she''s been with me for too long. Perhaps the person who knows me best today is Shra.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    I avoided gaze for a while, just watching from a strapped leg position.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re not involved in this, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    It was Shra who couldn''t answer. These lords were Karl''s people in the past, and I could not reveal that I had inherited Karl''s blood in public.


    ¡°I think so. I have a lot of doubts about what you said back to me or what you said to me until today. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°I was mistaken. I''ve only seen things, you know. I''ll always see things." ¡±


    I''m such a jerk. In the meantime, I haven''t asked Shra to help the people who are protesting the rebellion directly. All I said was to explain the philosophical difference between practice and sympathy, and that we should stand by the Kingdom of Kaligo and subdue the protesters.


    Shura looks back at the Western lords.


    ¡°But if I give you a march order, you''re engaged in the internal affairs of the Calico Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s about saving innocent people. ¡±


    Shra opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Is it really for the people? Are you really confident that you''re not guilty of what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m guilty. ¡±


    At that moment, my sharp gaze went to the Western lords. If I''m being honest here, these bastards are crazy, the path to Shura will be lost forever.


    ¡°Then tell me. ¡±


    ¡°The first is the sin of not caring for the minds of the people, which made things this way. The second is the sin of not stopping the ambition of war for the king of Kali as a servant. Thirdly, it is a sin that has only been committed by the hand inspector until now. So we''re going to do it before it''s too late. ¡±


    At that point, I turned my nerves off again when I was satisfied, and Shura took a more suspicious look at the Western lords.


    ¡°By the way, the horse is liquefied oil. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s the truth. ¡±


    ¡°But if you look at your teeth in this civil war, it''s a whole different story. If you win this civil war, won''t you become the central authority of the new kingdom? ¡±


    I swept my face off the ledge. I''ve taught Shura too much.


    At that moment, Ilpain walks out to Shra.


    ¡°If Shura won''t do it, I will. ¡±


    I shouted right away.


    ¡°Grandpa, get out! What makes you think you have a cause? ¡±


    ¡°He''s a gangster by nature. Makes sense. Makes power. ¡±


    ¡°That''s when you win, and now it''s before you win. ¡±


    A strong force is no excuse and no power. The man who writes history and establishes justice is a winner, not a strong man. And just because you''re strong doesn''t mean you can win. If we study history, there are many wars where the strong are defeated by the weak.


    That''s why we need a cause called Shura.


    She is the archangel of faith, and faith is one of the systems that govern the world. In other words, Shura is already a winner. The man who rules this world wins.


    Ilpane draws a sword from his waist and hangs it on his shoulder.


    ¡°But no one can predict the outcome of a battle. That''s why everyone wants to be the strong one. Everyone has a vague belief that the strong will win. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    Ilpane ignored me and looked at Shura.


    ¡°I''ll open a path for you. You can walk that beautiful path. ¡±


    Shra rises, trembling.


    ¡°I have no intention of walking down the open flower path. ¡±


    ¡°But I have to go. There is peace and harmony beyond that flower path. ¡±


    ¡°Peace?¡±


    ¡°If you become queen, won''t the war that killed your mother stop this land from happening again? And so many deaths will be averted. ¡±


    ¡°But this war that''s happening because of me, a lot of people will die. ¡±


    Ilpane shakes his head firmly.


    ¡°No, because of me. Didn''t you say all you had to do was go by the flower road? ¡±


    Shra grips her teeth.


    ¡°I''m not relying on you. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll make it so. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Shura looks directly at the Western lords who are lying on their faces.


    ¡°Speak to the lords of the west, including the Marquis of Teia. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Holy Mother! ¡±


    ¡°As the Great Daughter of the Lamb, I command you: Take the sword of war and conquer the king, and bring peace to the land. ¡±


    The lords of the western region, who received the order, spread their faces brightly. Finally, a civil war. Now that I have the Grand Duchess'' orders, I can see that I have a clear reason to fight against King Khaligor.


    ¡°Yes! I will answer with all my heart. ¡±


    Shura grips her head and gives a message to Illpane as she leaves.


    ¡°I make my own path. It''s also the master''s destiny. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. The Master must go his own way. ¡±


    After Shura left the room with a distorted look on her face, I approached Ilpane.


    ¡°Hey, were you aiming? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Shura finally accepted, right? ¡±


    Ilpane shrugs.


    ¡°I thought it didn''t matter. Whether Shura opens her own path or walks to the flower path where I opened it, it''s the same destination. ¡±


    ¡°Well done. Really.¡±


    Ilpane was a mind master for a while. So the behavior looked light, but it wasn''t even light. In order to become a Mind Master, you need to have deep insights into the world and long self-training.


    Ilpane smiles gracefully.


    ¡°Anyway, I can''t help thinking about this father. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that because I don''t like walking the bloodstream? ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°You''re talking nonsense. It''s just a refusal. ¡±


    ¡°Well, he''s not bad either. Poles and poles are the same color. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not talking about the blue dimension. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It''s just salmon. ¡±


    ¡°Salmon?¡±


    ¡°Salmon don''t come back to the river they were born in, they come back to the river they grew up in. That means Shura didn''t act on your intentions, she acted on my intention to destroy the Caligo kingdom. I am the home of Shura''s heart. ¡±


    Ilpane gave me a sharp shot.


    ¡°You brute. Do I really have to keep talking like that? ¡±


    ¡°The medicine in your mouth is sweet on you. Take a good look.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, talking back to your father-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°So I want you to be good as usual. When you''re all grown up and you want to be nice to me, that''s how it works? ¡±


    ¡°Are you good at that? ¡±


    I looked up and down at Sunpane with a ridiculous look.


    ¡°Tell them to be as good as I am. I didn''t even see my dad snore when I was a kid, but I play with my kids all the time, except when I go on business trips. I used to hang out sometimes. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. Is that why Charles is so afraid of you? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because I play too much. When I was a kid, I wasn''t playing skiing, but I was a little clumsy. Well, you''ll get better if you hang out often. ¡±


    ¡°Excellent. Really. ¡±


    I''ve been snoring ever since. Honestly, I''ve never had a father before. Of course, there are no nose stitches to lovers because of past minor mistakes, but there is no father in the world who plays with children as well as I do.


    I looked at Ilpane.


    ¡°Artisan, what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°I should raise my hand, too. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t go too far. Shura won''t be too happy about it. ¡±


    Ilpane tried to shoot me.


    ¡°Never mind. How are you going to lead this war? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t need to be involved anymore. Why am I the only one who eats a country when I''m snot-nosed? I don''t want to interfere if I step up. It''s nothing but trouble. ¡±


    ¡°But the kingdom of Calligo is a great kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°But not now. It''s outdated because I can''t adapt to change. That''s why you''re going down on me. No, my dear Shura. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°You cheeky bastard. So what are you gonna do? ¡±


    I spread my arms wide, looking up at the ceiling like a mulberry punch.


    ¡°We must proclaim peace and reconciliation throughout Noorie. ¡±


    ¡°You sociopath! Is that the kind of man who wages war in the Kingdom of Caligo? ¡±


    I looked at Ilpane with evil eyes.


    ¡°Peace is a life of blood. You can never live on anything other than blood. You know your father-in-law, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the talking bird ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Not a word. ¡±


    I shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Well, Shura, please take good care of her. I have some work to do at the Central Church. Actually, there''s a lot of blood to be sprinkled over there, too. ¡±


    ¡°The Central Church? What about them?"


    ¡°The war between the Kingdom of Calligo and the Lumen is on their hands. He''s probably going to die. The will of the gods they say she is. Well, good work. ¡±


    I left Ill ''Payne, making a living eye. The conventions within the Kingdom of Calico and the Central Church were flowing in the same context. The Kingdom of Caligo will be destroyed by the nobles of Illpane and the western region, and I was determined to resolve the Central Cult situation.


    ¡®You bastards, you would disregard my message of unity and attempt to create a war of light and darkness? I''ll show you what real hell is. ¡¯


    This time there is no mercy. He tried to kill so many good men to protect his power, and I made him die by my hand. Now all the little breathed powerful men in the Central Church will die at my hands.


    * * *


    < Shura, pave the way for war. > End

 229 Poop tea.

    The punitive force sent by King Calico began a subjugation campaign as soon as he crossed the Mio River. They march first into Baron Rusben''s territory, and as soon as they arrive, they stumble upon resistance. Baron Rusben and the rest of my troops have joined forces to build an aquatic temple.


    The punitive forces hesitated for a moment to hear the news of Baron Rusben''s resistance, but soon after receiving orders from the central government, they started attacking. Although the civil unrest subjugation has turned into a rebellion subjugation, their mission has not changed.


    Eliminating those who oppose King Khaligor.


    But it was never easy to conquer a man named Rusben. A nobleman with a sword to protect his people. Soldiers and people who take their lives in obedience to him. Moreover, the baron was armed with a large number of magical grenade launchers and mace guns unlike the punitive force.


    Eventually, the workshop for several days ended with only major damage to the Punitive Force, and the subsequent battle continued only in boring confrontations.


    The punitive force set up camp on the Mio River.


    It was a strategy to starve everyone to death by cutting off supplies and waterways into Leuven''s manual writing.


    But this was a huge mistake by the Punitive Force. Earl Taien, commanded by Shra, joined forces with the Western lords to lead a force of 40,000 to subdue the punitive force.


    The punitive force was very surprised to hear that 40,000 insurgents were advancing and was about to retreat. The Punitive Force is 20,000. Fighting against the Allied forces in the western territory of the ship was largely a suicide.


    However, behind the punitive force, it was blocked by the Mio River. In the end, the punitive force was caught up with the late Duke of Teia on the banks of the Mio River and largely condemned to captivity without proper resistance.


    ¡°This is the order of the Lady Shrah. I condemn King Calligo, the wicked one, who tried to brutally slaughter innocent people in the name of God. ¡±


    A full-scale civil war has begun within the Kingdom of Calgo since the Declaration of the Duke of Teia.


    Suddenly, the rebel King Kali tried to reorganize the Punitive Force, but it was not easy. I was aiming for a spear sword at the Lumen Kingdom and the border, so I didn''t have the strength to withdraw from the rear.


    Moreover, the number of Allied forces in the Western Territories was blowing differently every day. A large number of mercenaries were hired with unknown sources of funds, and many of them joined the military as well.


    ¡°Analysis of several pieces of information suggests that the Caligo Empire has faced an unprecedented crisis in history. ¡±


    Statue of the Meeting of Livers. In Baron Leon''s report, I hesitated.


    ¡°I was stabbed in the middle of a war with the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not even a permit stabbing. It''s deadly enough to turn the tide. The Allied forces of the Western Territories are stronger than the combined forces of both the Kaligo and Lumen Kingdoms. because our war supplies are being supported. ¡±


    ¡°I know. In the end, you''re doomed. ¡±


    Baron glances at me.


    ¡°But, Master Oogway, can I ask you a question? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, ask. ¡±


    ¡°Do you intend to help the world? ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Conquest of the World? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s what I thought in the middle of the day. ¡±


    ¡°Then? No? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a coincidence. The Kingdom of Caligo interfered with my work and paid for it. ¡±


    Baron gives you a reassuring look.


    ¡°He said it was strange somehow. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to conquer the world, the Kern and Hard kingdoms will prevail over the Caligo kingdoms. ¡±


    Baron''s opinions were accurate. If I wanted to conquer the world, I had to go south before the east. Conquest of the Caligo Kingdom will stretch the border between the Yosrahim Empire and the Enoch, but if you go south, you will be protected by the border of Heavenly Hye, the Jorgante Mountains and the Bronos Mountains, with a stable bow


    It was because they were able to go out.


    ¡°Well, the rest of the policy comes first. ¡±


    Milton grunts and opens his mouth.


    ¡°So this letter came from Kern Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°What letter? ¡±


    Milton answered my question briefly.


    ¡°They want you to keep your marriage pact. ¡±


    ¡°Marriage agreement? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you and Princess Sierra betrothed? ¡±


    I laughed because it was ridiculous.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? When did our engagement break up? I thought you said they canceled, too. ¡±


    ¡°At the time, Gannung was declared Duke of Virtue, so he had no choice. But it was a misunderstanding, and it seems that the engagement is still valid. ¡±


    I scratched my eyebrows.


    ¡°By the way, how do you come up with that kind of force logic? ¡±


    Baron stepped forward and said,


    ¡°A struggle for survival. The Yosrahim Empire is advancing rapidly, and you are at the center of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°You say you will protect the kingdom with your wedding allies. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeio twitches his chin.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°More spies have increased rapidly to steal the empire''s magic skills. Intelligence reports that he''s willing to risk his life to recruit one of our horse-drawer engineers. ¡±


    I spilled my laughter.


    The first time I asked you to take a technology for a cheap price, you told me that people who didn''t snore and now want to steal it with their lives. I had no choice but to be ridiculous.


    ¡°Oh, my God. These guys need a knife to their throat." ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°No. What exactly is the situation? ¡±


    ¡°It''s very serious. Intelligence is on the run, requesting backup. ¡±


    ¡°Then give me more. I don''t want to give it away for free. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I looked at Milton.


    ¡°And the engagement to Kern Kingdom has been broken off. Tell them not to discuss it again." ¡±


    ¡°That''s a little... ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t Princess Sierra the Great Mother of Earth? ¡±


    ¡°If this engagement goes through, the saint or whatever, I''m dead. ¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, who would hurt you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, chessboard artisans. ¡±


    Then Baron smiles strangely, and Hubeio smiles strangely. Unlike Milton, they knew I was a backpack and they had three saints in love.


    Especially Hubeio was well aware of the chessboard case.


    ¡°Anyway, finish the engagement to Princess Sierra quietly. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then it''s over. ¡±


    When I get the paperwork organized and ready to stand up, Duke Brian calmly approaches.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I actually have something to tell you. ¡±


    I had a embarrassing face. Soon I will have to go to war instead of divinum.


    ¡°I''m busy. Is this important? ¡±


    ¡°In a way. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it. ¡±


    Duke Brian looks around and answers.


    ¡°The Grand Duke is at my house. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why am I in the Duke''s house? Oh, little guy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why would he go to the Duke''s house? ¡±


    ¡°After quarreling with the Grand Duke, he came to get some air. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Did you run away? ¡±


    ¡°I think so. ¡±


    ¡°No, how old is he? How old is he? Did you run away and shit? ¡±


    ¡°That''s a little... ¡±


    Duke Brian looked at me closely with a meaningful gaze. I didn''t run away at all, though.


    ¡°Duke. You don''t want to tell me you have family history, do you? ¡±


    Duke Brian stoops at his heels.


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    I shake my head.


    ¡°Anyway, get rid of him. You run out of money, you go home. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t seem to want to go back easily. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Josef would like this opportunity to break His Majesty''s stubbornness. ¡±


    I snorted. Joseph, I don''t know how stubborn my father is, but he''s trying to break it.


    ¡°Josef, I knew he was smart, but he''s a fool. How do you break your father''s stubbornness? ¡±


    ¡°I believe so, but it makes sense what Grand Duke Josef said. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Josef, it seems the Grand Duke of Ca ''il is not fit to stay on the estate at this time when the Ca ''l family can do great things. ¡±


    Obviously, it was the time when House Karl could rise to greatness, just as Josef thought. Because I, the firstborn of the Karl family, am the true owner of the empire, and the empire has yet to escape the transition period.


    If I use the people of the Karl family at this time, the power of the Karl family could grow dramatically. However, the only force from the Karl family to the central regime of the Empire was the scorpion Independent who presided over Duke Brian.


    As a Josef, I couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    ¡°What a child. I didn''t think much of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No. Let me see your face, since your brother''s here." ¡±


    I left, frowning. Even if I complain to my father, Josef needs to understand, but I don''t know what the hell this is.


    One of the most loyal factions in the family was the hardened Independent. And now they''re coming under me. I was fascinated by my ability to swallow an entire empire and serve me as a true master.


    If this were an Independent group of disciples with one belief, would the other members of the family of Car with a more flexible mindset be mistaken?


    They serve me, not Josef, the moment they step into a central politics with my attention. Not only have I proven myself, I''m strong.


    My father is not going to let go of the Kar family to stop that from happening. If the people of the Karl clan continue to enter the central regime, they will remain by Josef''s side, and the Karl clan will be absorbed by me in the end. Besides, they could take down Josef with their own hands, blink.


    Not only do I not, I don''t feel guilty. The true owner of the Karl family will think I''m a firstborn and a worthy heir.


    Yes, my father is struggling to save his brother Josef and his family.


    * * *


    As I enter the Duke Brian''s mansion, I can see Joseph on the way out. The last time I saw him, I saw a glimpse of the youth, but he seemed to be all grown up.


    As soon as he saw me, he hurriedly approached and bent at his waist.


    ¡°Sir, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let''s go inside. We need to talk." ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I asked Duke Brian to arrange a small conversation. It was a reception room where refreshments could be enjoyed, but it was closed and small and suitable for conversation.


    First, Josef begins the conversation by thanking him.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life with your mother before. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that the case of your father''s treason? ¡±


    I remember stuttering my head, drinking tea. In the past, the Yosrahim empire tried to wipe out Yosef along with Helen, who was carrying a hardened Independent on her back in pursuit of Karl''s independence, but I saved her once.


    But I did it as a backbone.


    ¡°What did my father say? ¡±


    ¡°No, I have a feeling about this. I thought it was weird when I saw it before. ¡±


    ¡°Be silent.¡±


    ¡°Though it''s a conspiracy theory, there are rumors. ¡±


    ¡°Still.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I confronted Josef.


    ¡°But you ran away? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think my father would do that? ¡±


    Josef is silent for a moment and barely speaks.


    ¡°The Karl family is facing the biggest crisis in history. than when the Duke of Cloud brought an Imperial army into our lands. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply. Yes. The Karl family is in danger of being absorbed by the Empire because of me. Without any resistance.


    Of course, the family will survive, but autonomy and identity will disappear.


    ¡°You know what you''re doing? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s also an opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. You can outrun me? ¡±


    Joseph bows his head.


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°The Cars will lose their identity anyway, so let''s choose the next lane. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡°Because you''re white. Honestly, isn''t the Duke of Cloud the closest you''ve come to 200 years? ¡±


    ¡°I did. So? ¡±


    ¡°Will my family''s identity survive 200 years? ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Probably not. ¡±


    ¡°So let''s make a name for ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°But the Karl family is already famous. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s half-famous. an insecure plutocrat who could be wiped out by the Empire at any moment. ¡±


    This is also true. The Karl family has been seeking independence in secret for nearly 80 years, so it has been heavily deterred from the empire. Moreover, I was now the central authority of the empire with the highest bloodline. In other words, I could see now that the Karl family was in danger of being absorbed by me.


    ¡°But if it is as you wish, many of my nobles and talents will be absorbed by me, along with Karl. ¡±


    ¡°We have a lot of talent. It''s just buried in darkness. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll fill in the blanks again with four? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. My father''s man is going to you anyway, not mine. ¡±


    I frown on one side of the mouth. Instead of giving up the identity of the family that was going to disappear, Josef seemed to be thinking of turning Karl into his own kingdom.


    ¡°Hmph. My father''s in a bad place, too. ¡±


    ¡°Own it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°About last time. What would have happened if you hadn''t stepped up? ¡±


    I think Helen went to the other side with an Independent scorpion under my father''s seal.


    ¡°What do you think happened? ¡±


    ¡°My mother would have died. ¡±


    ¡°But I was determined to save your life. He didn''t want Aunt Helen to die either. ¡±


    Josef opens his eyes sharply.


    ¡°But she''s my mother. I would have done everything I could to protect it. Just like you.¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you let your father die instead? Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°I would have done the same thing. because my younger father was an adversary of the Karl family. ¡±


    Just like Josef in the past, there was a rather logical and profound answer going on.


    I crouched my chin thinking about how Josef helped me overcome the crisis of death many times in the war. I don''t mean because he''s my brother, but he''s really smart. But I didn''t intend to. The reason is simple, sucks. I instinctively don''t like Joseph.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to do some more math under my teacher, President Bilke. ¡±


    I shook my hand. While Bilke was the best scholar of his time, he was also a thorough theorist. When Joseph was a child, he had to study, so his teachings were helpful, but not anymore.


    Joseph''s talents needed to learn reality in order to blossom.


    ¡°Never mind. Just follow me and learn your lesson. I needed someone to calm me down anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. ¡±


    Josef looks pleased. He seemed to think there was more to learn from me than President Sue Bilke. Anyway, that sliness hasn''t changed before or now.


    ¡°Your first job is a religious reform. Be sure to study thoroughly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I finished speaking, I left.


    ¡°And soon I will arrange for your punishment. Now that you''re old, you should get married too. Nothing is as null as growing up to be unmarried. ¡±


    Josef opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°But that''s... ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you like the wife I introduce you to? ¡±


    ¡°No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Poop car in front. ¡±


    ¡°Do you wanna die?"


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    I changed my teeth as I left the reception room. Gandhi came out of the boat because he hadn''t seen him in years. How dare you speak to me? I would have killed you before.


    * * *


    The end.

 230 Its just whats supposed to happen.

    The Kingdom of Caligo has heard news of a Federation skirmish. The Mio River front, which was thought to last, was easily pierced and breached by a Doha Force commander of Il Pain, and during this time, 30,000 Kaliko royal troops guarding the front were almost wiped out and retreated.


    The Kingdom of Khaligo called for a swift truce from the Lumen Kingdom, but the Lumen Kingdom stepped up its troops and stepped up tensions over the border.


    ¡°The Queen of the Lumen is acting wisely. ¡±


    I replied to Josef, who was looking into reports of an incident coming from the Caligo Kingdom in a magic car running near the Battle of Divinum.


    ¡°Those who do not accept the truce benefit the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°But the Allies in the Western Territories do have a daypane that betrays the forces of light, don''t they? ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no reason to get emotional, ignoring the interests of the country. National policy should always be reasonable. If there are trivial gains, you must take them without being swayed by them. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. But there will be a truce, won''t there? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Of course. The Caligo Kingdom will walk the path of the dead if we don''t call a truce now." And now the reason that the Lumen Kingdom is raising tensions across borders, it doesn''t mean we can''t call a truce, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it for free. ¡±


    ¡°The Caligo Kingdom must be vomiting a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe. But the Lumen Kingdom won''t get much either. At best, I''ll get Joe''s compensation. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The moment you want something like territory or a stake in political power, you''re dead to me. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Our luxury magic car stands in front of a mansion. A pretty luxurious garden was built around the courtyard, with statues symbolizing the faith of light.


    As I walked out the door the knights opened, Cardinal Griffin welcomed me with a bright face.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke Jan.¡±


    Your eyes widen as you look at Cardinal Griffin''s follow-up, Josef.


    ¡°Who is this? Young Master Josef is here. ¡±


    Anyway, it was Cardinal Griffin who knew the periods of true power. You can''t call Josef the Grand Duke with me by your side, so you''ll be the young master.


    Josef greets you as if you were fine.


    ¡°It''s been a long time. Cardinal Griffin.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. You''ve matured beautifully. Earlier, I saw a little tea, but now he''s an adult. ¡±


    Also a good father, Cardinal Griffin. Joseph is still a child to me.


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Then what happened? Rumor has it your father left the house in disagreement with the Grand Duke? Are the rumors meaningless and you''re taking care of the state with your brother? ¡±


    I answered on behalf of the embarrassing Joseph.


    ¡°Half. It''s better to work for me than to play around without doing anything." ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I feel sad about your brother. ¡±


    I shot Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. It wasn''t very good between the two of you. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°If you know, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    I immediately walked into the courtyard of the mansion with Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°Your Eminence, how are things going lately? ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin sighs heavily.


    ¡°Our faction is being strongly pushed back by the war between the Kaligo and Lumen kingdoms. ¡±


    ¡°Well, the message of unity during war is just an empty echo. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. There''s more than one or two embarrassing things to do. The harmony our faction built on the flag is being ignored within the Central Church, and skeptics are not getting bored claiming that it is difficult to end the conflict of light and darkness among those who follow me. ¡±


    As I approached the door of the mansion, the servants bent down and opened the door. As I walked into the room, I said, walking down the hall.


    ¡°Hmm. This is going to be a problem. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin smiles and replies.


    ¡°But thanks to the Grand Duke, I sighed. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The western territory, which rebelled against King Calligo, is supporting the Allied forces with war supplies." Thanks to you, the war between the kingdoms of Kaligo and Lumen is almost over. ¡±


    I glanced at Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°Did you notice?¡±


    ¡°You say that out loud, but you have no idea. Anyway, thank you very much. ¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I told you the Cardinal would open a path to flowers until the day he became Pope. Think of it as the same context. ¡±


    ¡°So I appreciate it even more. There are many people in the world who don''t keep promises, but few of them keep promises like the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°But the proverb I hate the most is breaking a promise. ¡¯I know. The Cardinal must keep his promise. The combination of light and darkness. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin opens the door to the reception hall by hand.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Isn''t the unity of light and darkness my reason for ascending to the Pope? There''s no way I''m kicking that cause. ¡±


    However, it is different after becoming the Pope. Around that time, Cardinal Griffin will have unprecedented power, and he will be able to adopt and dispose of any cause of harmony he wishes.


    If only he were alive until then.


    ¡°Not really. ¡±


    As we sat down, the servants brought out a refreshment prize and listed it on the table. I said, slicing a bite of sweets into the car.


    ¡°But is there anything else difficult? ¡±


    ¡°Somewhat. ¡±


    ¡°What? Tell me. I''ll do it if I can fix it. ¡±


    Cardinal Griffin raised his teacup calmly.


    ¡°I''ve recently been entrusted with a group of dark forces. ¡±


    ¡°They''ve been around forever, haven''t they? ¡±


    ¡°I''m pretty high up this time. There''s several victories. There''s a bishop. ¡±


    Then it was worth mentioning. The bishop is a high ranking clergyman following the Pope and the Archbishop, most of whom have more practical authority than any honorary memorial.


    If such a man prevails, Cardinal Griffin''s power will be greater.


    ¡°Must be a line in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As soon as the Caligo Empire is defeated by the Allies in the Western Territories, their fate will not be decided by the Lady of the Yang and the Duke of Teia, whom the Grand Duke is helping." ¡±


    This is also true. The Kingdom of Caligo is a nation rooted in dark forces. For example, if I tighten this place and block contact with the Central Church, they will die of thirst. First, no donations will come in.


    Orcs, of course, believe in the Dark Faith, but the problem is that they don''t care much for money. Maybe if you send me some meat, it''ll be over.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°If you win, I''ll take care of their backs. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. It shouldn''t be too hard. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Next?¡±


    ¡°I was recently contacted by my people within the Yosrahim Empire, and they say the doctrine of darkness has expanded considerably within the Ka ''Ka ''Ka territory. ¡±


    I folded my arms.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I heard you need to build my massive Temple of Light in order to stop their expansion. Can you spare some land?" ¡±


    Immediately after the Empire accepted the doctrine of yin and yang as its religion in Karl''s territory, the forces of darkness were overwhelming. I used to keep faith in the shadows with my breath, but now I can claim to believe in the doctrine of darkness.


    Thanks to this, many people and local political forces believed and practiced the doctrine of darkness, while the doctrine of light was ignored. So, it was not easy for the forces of light to actively embrace their faith to prevent this. The people of my province were secretly interfering with the Dark Beliefs of Kai.


    It is because


    I looked at Josef.


    ¡°Hey, little brother, is that possible? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s possible.¡±


    Cardinal Griffin laughs in vain.


    ¡°Haha. It''s going to be so simple. I can''t help it if you two dukes hold hands. ¡±


    ¡°Next.¡±


    ¡°Finally, the Book of Salvation. ¡±


    I looked at Cardinal Griffin.


    ¡°Why? Are they in trouble? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure you can hear me, but I''m a little concerned that you have an extreme mindset. Beliefs are somewhat heretical, and I don''t really like solving anything with violence. Besides, I''m too eager to fit into a fountain. ¡±


    ¡°But now you know it''s going to take some violence. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I''ve seen great virtue in that. You''ve taken many positions in the past. But it''s so weird. Honestly, they''re stronger than I am, aren''t they? ¡±


    The Church of Salvation is powerful enough to bring terror to the whole Church. No one in the Church could face the Temple of Salvation by force, and this was true for Cardinal Griffin as well.


    ¡°Salvation is too strong for the temple leaflet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I''ve decided I need my own kind of force. Compared to the Temple of Salvation or as a strong organization. ¡±


    That meant I needed an independent force with no influence on me. I introduced you to the Book of Salvation, not anyone else.


    I shook my head.


    ¡°Honestly, I didn''t like them either. These kids are made of mercenaries and thugs. They lack a lot of dignity. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m talking about. What the hell are thugs doing in this holy place? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s hard to hit right away. My hands are so big, I''ve shot too many before. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I''m saying that I need to slowly build a force under my command for the future. ¡±


    I looked at Cardinal Ziggy Griffin.


    ¡°Very well. Send it to me in good company among the paladins under your command." I''ll send you to a non-engineering school in the Empire to train you well. Equipment, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Now I''m relieved. ¡±


    ¡°So that''s it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°There you go. ¡±


    After accepting all of Cardinal Griffin''s offerings, I had a moment to chat. Nothing special, just a greeting and back to the current Central Church.


    * * *


    As soon as I finished speaking with Cardinal Griffin, Joseph shouted. I didn''t seem to like what I was doing with Cardinal Griffin.


    And as soon as the magic car left, I overheard it.


    ¡°Sir, are you doing everything he asks you to do? ¡±


    ¡°Why? There''s nothing you won''t accept. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, the two before are worth listening to, but not the last? Cardinal Griffin''s last request was to take his head. ¡±


    Yes, the Book of Salvation is my organization, and it was not a great deal to recognize that Cardinal Griffin''s actions to remove it were behind my back.


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Then why did you listen to me? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a bankruptcy check. ¡±


    Josef finally opened his eyes.


    ¡°And you won''t do as Cardinal Griffin asks? ¡±


    ¡°No, you listen to me. I made a promise.¡±


    ¡°Yes? But didn''t you just say it was a bad check? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, you said you''d write me a check. You should write me a check. I''ll take Cardinal Griffin''s men and train them. I''m gonna raise you to be a fucking scumbag knight. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you do me a favor, Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin''s request is to remove the Leaflet of Salvation. I just said I''d give you the strength to do it. ¡±


    Josef rolls his eyes a little.


    ¡°You keep your promises, but Cardinal Griffin, does that mean something will happen that cannot be fulfilled? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo! Right. Cardinal Griffin will never get rid of the Liberation Shrine. ¡±


    ¡°For what? ¡±


    I looked at my brother with cold eyes.


    ¡°Did you see me save the man behind me? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But didn''t Cardinal Griffin just hit you? ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye out. What''s going on? Cardinal Griffin will die, but not just death. It will be a glorious death, for history to endure. ¡±


    To be honest, Cardinal Griffin''s death was already planned. I''ve already decided to do that. It doesn''t matter if it''s a little early, but the situation has changed anyway.


    I am not here to play or pilgrimage because I am here. I came here to cause massive blood loss that had never existed in Divinum Shrine. And Cardinal Griffin''s death was only the beginning and the cause of his bloodshed. I was going to kill Cardinal Griffin anyway, Sss.


    I was very thankful for rushing my command with.


    That''s why I''m so happy to see a blank check.


    ¡®Well, bombs don''t die alone. We''ll get the Amens together and we''ll all die. ¡¯


    * * *


    < Only what is planned will happen. > End

 231 Take the bait.

    After my conversation with Cardinal Griffin, I''ve put off my busy schedule.


    I met with high priests from various religious sects to discuss the construction of a new temple and the Buddhism, and offered yin and yang clergy an offer to raise the highest clergy in the current church from the king to the Pope.


    The Yosrahim Empire now has a foundation for religious inclusion and a justification for the establishment of the Papacy.


    The Empire made the Yin and yang denominations its own.


    I was going to use this to further develop my empire and maximize my influence inside the Central Church.


    If various churches build a new temple for the Phoenix, a lot of money will be poured into the Empire, and the Pope who was expelled from the Yin Yang Cult will help the Empire.


    And most of them agreed with me. Everyone in the Church would want to expand their teachings, and getting the Pope out was a problem for the Yin and Yang churches.


    ¡°Hahaha. Thank you very much. If you push me out of the Empire, I''m sure I can raise a Pope in our Yin and Yang Cult. ¡±


    Bishop Mason shook my hand as I was leaving.


    I couldn''t be happier to fulfill the old teachings of the Yin Yang Cult.


    The Church of the Lamb carried the state-of-the-art creator Lumenos, but the church was so weak that it remained unable to expel the Pope.


    ¡°But don''t be too careless. The other churches will be too stubborn. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. But the Pope''s exile is the lifelong fame of our Yin Yang Church. I will never, ever, ever prepare myself. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Come on, let''s work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I left the bishop''s office, I sighed for a long time.


    It''s a schedule I planned for my alibi, but I haven''t been busy in a while.


    It was a continuous meeting of breaks during the hour.


    I looked at Josef.


    ¡°What''s next? ¡±


    Josef looks at the schedule and replies.


    ¡°Alfredo''s Cabin. ¡±


    ¡°Ah. Let''s get going, then. ¡±


    Josef stared at me with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°By the way, sir, Why is the realm of the Empire going to see the monarch himself? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a triumph now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I mean, I''m not the one who''s going to end up winning. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve noticed that there''s not a lot of reputation, and there''s not a lot of support. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    ¡°With whom did you find out? ¡±


    ¡°Information.¡±


    ¡°Blame the person in charge as soon as you get back. No, I don''t blame him. It''s that much of a veil. ¡±


    ¡°No, who the hell is this? ¡±


    ¡°who will be the master of this land. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Josef looks very puzzled.


    Divinum Sanctuary was a sacred land ruled by the cooperation and rebellion of all the churches of Cesar.


    There was no way anyone could be the owner of a place like this.


    I slapped Josef on the forehead with my index finger.


    ¡°We''ll see. Just watch."


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Alfredo''s office was a bit cramped, but reasonably comfortable.


    I didn''t run to the reception room, but there was a sofa and a table for guests and a book with lots of books in it.


    I saw Alfredo ascend to work in front of the old table and greeted him with open arms.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa, how have you been? ¡±


    But the person who greeted me first was Alone.


    After hearing that I was coming, he visited Alfredo''s riding room.


    ¡°Mr. White Face, welcome. ¡±


    ¡°No, why are you here? We must not disclose the connection between Grandpa Alfredo and the Book of Salvation externally. ¡±


    Alon scratches his head with a gorgeous face.


    ¡°Lately. Nothing to do and bored. So I heard once that Mr. White is visiting here today. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. Be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I watched Alfredo ascend again.


    ¡°Grandpa, I heard you got promoted to the top. You''ve made it.¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong snores.


    ¡°Demotion.¡±


    I rolled my eyes in a way that only I could understand.


    Alfredo Seung Jeong is a figure who went up to Cardinal 90 years ago.


    I could definitely demote him if I were to ascend the cardinal.


    ¡°But it''s also a downturn. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What did you want me to see you about? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I stopped by to say hello. I have something urgent to say. ¡±


    ¡°What do you say? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s very important. ¡±


    With his head held high, Alfredo rises up and seats Josef at the reception table.


    Alfredo Seung Jeong looks at Josef with an interested eye.


    ¡°But who? ¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Grand Duke Joseph? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I poked Josef in the side.


    ¡°Say hello.¡±


    ¡°I am Yosef, Grand Duke of Car. ¡±


    Before Josef even introduced him, there was a spark on his head.


    My honeymoon hit me hard.


    ¡°How dare you talk back in front of someone? You would do that in front of Grandpa Cloud? ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong waves his hand.


    ¡°There you go. You''re one of them, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I am the Lord of the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°I thought that was before. Am I remembering something wrong? ¡±


    ¡°That''s when I''m not a slut. Anyway, I get it. He''s got a lot on his mind, but he has no experience, so he doesn''t know what the world is like. ¡±


    Alfredo Jeong smiles a little.


    ¡°You haven''t changed a bit since then or now. It''s still audacious.¡±


    ¡°Sociable. ¡±


    ¡°It''s shameless. ¡±


    I coughed it out.


    ¡°Well, let''s just talk about it. It''s very important. ¡±


    Alon picks up the car and lists it on the table.


    Although he is the knight commander, he is the lowest rank among the people gathered here.


    That too at the bottom.


    Alon stands beside him, Alfredo Seung Jeong opens his mouth.


    ¡°Yes. What is it? ¡±


    ¡°Our plan will move forward a lot. ¡±


    ¡°How did you get so far ahead? How much do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Soon. It could be next year. It could be next year. ¡±


    Alon''s face blooms brightly, and shade falls beneath Alfredo''s eyes.


    ¡°That''s a lot of death. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Too much planning, and a lot of people are gonna get caught up in it. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell for? ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°I tried to end with minimal sacrifice, but these guys are trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Accident?¡±


    ¡°Something to wage war between the realms of Calligo and Lumen. If this goes according to plan, more people will die. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t we stop the plan? ¡±


    ¡°Then much more will die. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    It''s because of the age of destruction.


    The age of destruction is God''s plan for the annihilation of humanity.


    There was no way a cult who believed in God would try to stop this.


    In my past life, there was a great internal disagreement within the Central Church, and it was only three months after the era of destruction that new expectations were organized.


    Moreover, the power of the clergy who plagues humanity in reverse is not so bad as the false Liberation Tabernacle.


    I''m asking you to seal off the source.


    I want all humanity to fight for survival as soon as the age of destruction begins.


    That way we can last a lot longer.


    If we hesitate and miss the right time, humanity will have to make great sacrifices.


    ¡°You know why, Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m surprised you believe me. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, when this is over, Grandpa''s will will be done. Then we can begin to avenge our families. ¡±


    Alfredo''s eyes widened.


    ¡°That''s right. We''ll have our revenge. On your word. ¡±


    Alon leaps forward.


    ¡°Back to you. When do we start, then? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m not starting. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? But don''t you say right away? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will, but they won''t bite the bait. I came all the way here to ask you a question, and you''re not talking. Should I sprinkle some bottoms of this? ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Anyway, stay quiet for now. It''s best to be quiet before the storm. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I said, getting up from my seat.


    ¡°Grandpa''s getting ready. Soon there will be a new world. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Wait for me. ¡±


    After I finished speaking, I left the riding room.


    I couldn''t have a long meeting with the Church of Salvation just in case.


    They may not have much to do with the bloodshed that is to come, but all this is going to flow to these centers anyway.


    I didn''t have to make a connection with them now to be questioned.


    * * *


    I finished all my appointments that evening and returned to the hotel with a tired body.


    But there was a happy guest at the front door of the hotel.


    It was Lord Burg now.


    He turned his back on the paladins and approached the Magical Chariot I was riding, revealing a simple matter.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. I have something urgent to say. ¡±


    I looked up at the reddish western sky.


    ¡°At this hour? It''s a little late for that, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°But I need you to give me some time. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you go to the Temple of Corruption with me? Well, now would be a good time. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not the point. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking to see me? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll explain on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let''s go. ¡±


    I sent Josef into the hotel, and now I''m following Ser Burg.


    After circling a dark alley for a while, I smiled at Ser Berg''s actions.


    It feels good somehow.


    Did they take the bait? Well, that would be great. ¡¯


    Arrived not too far from the hotel.


    There was a black wagon standing there, and now Lord Berg has driven me there.


    As the wagon began to run, I spoke to Ser Burg now.


    ¡°No, what kind of wagon is this? There''s a much more comfortable and safe horsepower car. I don''t know what I''m going to spend that much money on. ¡±


    ¡°Looks like the wagon is less visible. ¡±


    I''ve looked at Ser Burg''s face for a while now.


    ¡°Why? Maybe I should have a private conversation with someone? ¡±


    ¡°Well, something like that. ¡±


    ¡°But shouldn''t you come to me from there? But other than that, it''s an Imperial reality. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s not the emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Still, power is higher than emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Well, they''re a bunch of out-of-towners. ¡±


    Priests who like appearances and outrank me as the Grand Duke mean that I am above the minimum Archdiocese.


    It seemed to be in good working order.


    Well, they''d want to see me. That''s why I''ve scheduled this.


    ¡°You must be disappointed that I didn''t come for you. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. It''s not a good relationship. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°You''re not in trouble for what you''ve done. You don''t deserve it. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°The Book of Salvation. ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. I only sold knives. ¡±


    Lord Burg''s eyes now open.


    ¡°I recognize you. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°They say the Book of Salvation has stayed in Kara for a long time. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Of course, I used to use it. It''s a good deal. ¡±


    ¡°You''re too good for a deal. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I mean Kalan. I once had a chance to deal with the Savior Shrine because it was causing trouble, but it was pretty strong. ¡±


    ¡°He only saw it for a moment when he set out on the path of the Guardians'' suffering. My business is only with the paladins led by Alon. ¡±


    I''m such a jerk.


    I and Callan have only seen it a few times, and it has nothing to do with the Old Testament of Salvation.


    No other connection with me will ever come out.


    Now Ser Burg has his head held back.


    ¡°Well, Carlan''s this way. Every time I worked as a road leader for the Dark Hadou, ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    Lord Berg has a strange face now.


    ¡°But it''s a little weird. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He belongs to the forces of darkness, but he uses the laws of fire. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°The Church of Flame is originally close to the Church of Light. He hates the forces of darkness. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t. I do. ¡±


    ¡°But what''s even weirder is that if you dig behind it, nothing comes out. My hometown was lost a long time ago, and the temple I was in was already closed down. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Oh, you''re a good person to doubt. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t doubt it because it has such a good background. ¡±


    ¡°Who''s behind this? ¡±


    ¡°The Church of Death. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? Maybe they raised him in the Order of the Dead. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg shakes his head.


    ¡°Anyway, he''s a freak. With that kind of skill, I''m staying as a knight commander in the Book of Salvation like a group of puppies. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it means something. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know what Cardinal Griffin cries out for? The harmony of light and darkness. You''re fascinated by this cause, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. Nothing else. ¡±


    The wagon arrived at the back gate before Divinum.


    Soon I followed Ser Burg into a dark tunnel.


    Soon after arriving through the tunnel before Divinum, I was led to a large reception room.


    ¡°This is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Go inside. ¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°They want to have a secret conversation. ¡±


    ¡°Is it a secret? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Suddenly I''m scared. ¡±


    ¡°What''s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    It wasn''t scary at all.


    There''s no one in the Church to stand up to me.


    Of course, I could have planted an assassination squad behind my back, but then I would have already been caught by my senses.


    I opened the door to the reception room, and I could see the two elderly men in gorgeous hues.


    It was Grancer, the archbishop of light, and Mernan, the archbishop of darkness.


    I saw them and put a faint smile on either side of my mouth.


    ¡®Eventually, you took the bait. ¡¯


    < Take the bait. > End

 232 Prologue of Blood Death.

    ¡°Welcome. ¡±


    I went inside in an awkward welcome from Archbishop Grander.


    Soon after the reception door closed, I also said hello.


    ¡°It''s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Let''s sit here. ¡±


    I sat in a chair in front of the Archbishops.


    I turned my back on Archbishop Grander and Archbishop Meenan, and lost a small dime.


    Light and Darkness are at war, but I don''t know why they''re so close.


    ¡°But what happened? I thought we''d never see each other again. ¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then tell me. ¡±


    ¡°The Pope of Light''s health has worsened greatly lately. ¡±


    I calmly gripped my head.


    It''s a mystery, but it can happen.


    Usually, the Pope was usually sitting with the elderly at the time of death, so there was nothing strange about his health at any time.


    But here''s the weird thing.


    In his previous life, the Pope of Current Light survived until the age of destruction.


    ¡°How bad is it? ¡±


    ¡°You''re short of breath and short of motion. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll be busy again soon. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. Even the Pope candidates need to be selected early, and in case we need to prepare for a mayhem. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander''s remarks were gravely constructive.


    It seemed like an act of wanting to hide sorrow or joy.


    However, I think it is likely that it is the latter.


    When the Pope dies, the Archbishop of Grander profits the most.


    If I was the closest person to the Pope of Light now, I could hear Archbishop Grander.


    He is supported by many clergy members in the Church and holds the power of the Church in his hands.


    Of course, Cardinal Griffin, who has been riding the Temple of Salvation with me on his back recently, is coming up sharply, so it may be more appropriate to welcome the Pope''s death.


    As time goes on, the gap between the two is closing rapidly.


    As Archbishop Grancer, it was more profitable for the Pope to die sooner than later.


    ¡°But don''t rush it. It''s not very good for people. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you suggesting that I would harm the Pope for wanting to become the Pope? ¡±


    ¡°Who said that? If the Archbishop is in a rush, it won''t look good. He is the most prominent Pope candidate, and Cardinal Griffin is now rising in splendor to a new divinity. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Grand Duke! ¡±


    ¡°Be careful with everything. You don''t have to tie your shoelaces in the field for nothing. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander coughed.


    ¡°Well, there are plenty of reckless luxuries in the world. ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander hurriedly turned to talk.


    ¡°But you. You just met with Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We met on a schedule. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander whispered to Bishop Mernan and replied.


    ¡°But shortly after the encounter, Cardinal Griffin''s movements were noticeably more active. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe. If the Cardinal sends his men, our empire will raise him as a shitty scullery knight. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Why did you make such a promise? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It would benefit the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Gain? What gain? ¡±


    ¡°An advantage to the Empire in many ways. ¡±


    Archbishop Mernan urgently intervenes.


    ¡°Don''t you know that what you''re doing is an infringement of the Church? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if business is also a violation of the Church, then everyone in the world is a violation of the Church. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''re just making a deal? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, to be honest, if I had decided to violate the doctrine, the game was over. Did you know that I am very familiar with Princess Ignes, the Holy Spirit of Light, and even though I got divorced, I still actively pursue my engagement with Princess Sierra in Kern Kingdom. ¡±


    The Catholic girls, although they are hardly involved in the work of the Church at the moment, could say that the symbolism is very great.


    If I move them, Cardinal Griffin could gain more power than Archbishop Grander.


    As the Archbishop coughed heavily, I looked for Archbishop Mernan.


    ¡°Don''t worry about me, just watch out for Archbishop Mernan. This is how you accuse me of helping Archbishop Grancer violate the Church of Darkness about the Church of Light. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Archbishop Mernan got up in a frenzy, but sat down again on the Grand Archbishop''s lap.


    Archbishop Grander once again inherited the veil of conversation.


    ¡°That''s all I have to say. Let me ask you one thing. Will Grand Duke Jan continue to assist Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a favor, it''s a deal. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway. ¡±


    I sat proudly twisting my legs.


    ¡°Yes, the deal will continue. Maybe even after Cardinal Griffin became Pope. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you''re making Cardinal Griffin Pope. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No, Cardinal Griffin, who deals with me, will eventually become the Pope. It''s not something I sell. ¡±


    ¡°What if you cut the deal? ¡±


    ¡°And you, Archbishop Grander, will be the Pope. It''s the strongest.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you want to hang up? ¡±


    ¡°No. No, I can''t. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Our empire is cornered by Cardinal Griffin. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander frowned quietly, making a very interesting face.


    ¡°You got a weakness? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°What weaknesses? ¡±


    ¡°Did I banish Cardinal Griffin from the empire in the past? ¡±


    The Grand Archbishop raised his head to see if you can remember because it was a big incident.


    I once banished Cardinal Griffin from the empire by turning a country into a Yin Yang doctrine.


    It was because the Cardinal had reacted greatly to me with the forces of light in the Empire.


    Of course, Cardinal Griffin wouldn''t let me make a move, but he was a leader and not a force.


    The force following the Cardinal is four times the opinion of the Empire.


    That''s why I banished Cardinal Griffin to the end of the war.


    ¡°I did. That''s why you and Cardinal Griffin were so eager for a while. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t keep wishing. Cardinal Griffin''s forces remain in the Empire. You know, the Archbishop knows they run four halves of Empire public opinion, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But luckily, Cardinal Griffin wants something from me. It costs a lot of money, but as far as our empire goes, we sigh. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander closed his eyes and fell into a deep thought.


    From the bright look on his face and the small groaning, he seemed to be thinking about something big.


    At the end, I drew a deep smile on my mouth.


    ¡°So you''re saying it''s not a very strong relationship after all? ¡±


    ¡°But for the rest of my life. Tied to each other''s strong interests. ¡±


    ¡°No, you won''t. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin won''t need your help the moment he becomes Pope. ¡±


    I also smiled bitterly.


    ¡°But you''re afraid of my power. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why they want to bring you down even more. ¡±


    ¡°But you''ll wake up in a couple of hits. Hehe.¡±


    Archbishop Grander looked at me.


    ¡°Are you still going with the Cardinal to the end? ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing I can do for the Empire. We have to give Cardinal Griffin what he wants until he dies. That way it''s easier to rule the Empire. ¡±


    Grand Archbishop Grander''s eyes widened.


    ¡°Will you push me until the Cardinal dies? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s how much our empire has to pay attention to Cardinal Griffin. ¡±


    ¡°But if the Cardinal dies, what position will the empire take? ¡±


    I''ve been bad-mouthed.


    I called for joy in my heart, but my expression was well groomed and I trembled.


    ¡°Then it''s over. Well, it''s over, isn''t it? The Empire doesn''t need to look into Cardinal Griffin, and I will restore the Book of Salvation to the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Why the Temple of Salvation? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t want them here. Not many people in the Empire know how to handle the most advanced weapons. Take him and use him well. ¡±


    One of the Grand Archbishop''s mouths gradually went up.


    If Cardinal Griffin dies and I take the Book of Salvation, the world of Archbishop Grander will reopen.


    Of course, you don''t have to be so optimistic about pulling out the next Pope.


    ¡°Excellent offer. I understand your intentions. ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t what? ¡±


    When I pulled the plug, the Archbishop of Granger pulled the plug.


    ¡°I see you understand the Empire''s grievances. ¡±


    ¡°Well, the politics of our empire are complicated. There are a lot of other people out there who would kill like that. And if we mess with Cardinal Griffin''s forces, we''re back to square one. Even I can''t kill four halves of the Imperium. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Aye. Better one death than tens of millions. ¡±


    I''m sure you understand, Human.


    Cardinal Griffin is the one who must die.


    I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°Then I''m sure I''ve given up the Empire''s position? We are bound by a strong interest in Cardinal Griffin, and we can never abandon him. Okay?"


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Farewell. ¡±


    I stepped lightly through the reception hall door and left.


    I made sure they understood my intentions.


    Then everything is going to be fine.


    That means it goes on as I intended.


    As soon as I came out, Ser Burg came from afar.


    ¡°Yes. What did the Archbishop say? ¡±


    ¡°Obviously. Will you continue to help Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    ¡°I knew it. So, what did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I delivered the Empire''s grievances as they were. Cardinal Griffin moves the four halves of the Imperial public opinion, so there''s no choice as to whether it''s an empire or not. ¡±


    Lord Burg sighs heavily now.


    ¡°You said you finished without success. ¡±


    ¡°However, they all empathize with the difficulties of the Empire. The saints live in holiness, so the words of the heart are broad. Yeah, that''s what people do. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°It was a very meaningful time when empathy arose. ¡±


    Lord Berg now approaches me with a high tone of voice.


    ¡°That can''t be right. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? They''re wonderful people. ¡±


    ¡°Do I not know them? ¡±


    ¡°Then you were mistaken. I saw it and I felt it, but I didn''t think it was a joke. Maybe it''s because he''s the Archbishop. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg shakes his head.


    ¡°I don''t know. Anyway, if you feel that way, be careful. They''re not very pleasant people. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Okay. I''ll keep that in mind. ¡±


    I have now walked with Sir Berg back to the hotel.


    I''m most worried about this human, by the way.


    If there''s blood in Divinum Shrine, Ser Burg will be the first to stop it.


    * * *


    Early morning. A middle-aged person came to my hotel.


    Greetings from Cardinal Griffin, who is now the Master of the Knights of Destruction.


    ¡°It''s an honor to meet you. I am Ranford, Master of the Elimination Knights. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I heard about it. You want to be a nosebleed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the people who are going with you? ¡±


    ¡°I have 160 Mana inspectors under my command. ¡±


    ¡°Quite a few. You didn''t just pick anyone, did you? The training of the nostril knights is quite intense. Flying in the sky, it''s pretty dangerous. ¡±


    Randord answered decisively.


    ¡°Don''t worry. They''re all skillful sailors. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s a relief. But when will you leave for the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°We''re all set. If the Grand Duke speaks, we can leave at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s go in a week. Of course, this side is also ready, but there''s no need to rush. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that time, a knight rushed into the meeting place.


    After seeking my understanding, he whispered something urgently to Randford.


    Immediately, Randord''s eyes frown and he snaps.


    ¡°What? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Grand Archbishop''s forces are surrounding our knights and demanding to be disarmed. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Have you contacted Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    The knight who called shakes his head.


    ¡°Cardinal Griffin''s mansion is occupied by a group of troops, and I can''t get in. ¡±


    ¡°You bastards! We''ve been beaten.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel that way too. ¡±


    Randord bows at me in haste.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I should probably get going. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I''m worried about you and your men. ¡±


    I said, trimming my nails.


    ¡°Given the circumstances, I think it''s too late. It''s time to go now. Don''t get excited. I''ll give it to you in the hotel room. Stay there. Grand Archbishop won''t be able to hurt me. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll keep an eye on the situation. It won''t be too late if we move. ¡±


    Randord trembles and bows before me.


    Because I was right, logically.


    If Grand Archbishop Grander''s troops have surrounded the Apocalypse stronghold and Cardinal Griffin''s mansion, there''s not much for him to do.


    ¡°Yes, I''ll leave the Grand Duke alone for a moment. ¡±


    I grimaced my head and scratched my nose.


    Grand Archbishop Grander''s movements are already anticipated, but he didn''t expect to rush in so quickly.


    ¡®Hmph. As soon as a decision is made, it moves? This man is secretly a male. Or are you in a hurry? ¡¯


    < Prologue of Blood Death. > End

 233 Conflict now, Ser Burg.

    Soon after, there was a major announcement from the Central Church. The fact that Cardinal Griffin was assassinated and behind the assassination is part of a religious organization, including the Knights of Doom. If it''s a problem, it''s that they were identified as followers of Cardinal Griffin together behind the assassination, which was not a problem at all.


    If all the churches stick together and drive as criminals, even the innocent will be guilty.


    However, even the Central Church did not touch the Temple of Salvation as much. The Book of Salvation is stronger than the whole Church, and I promised to control it.


    Randord graciously thanked me in front of the portal tower while standing on the outskirts of Divinum Shrine. He is currently being nominated and wanted for being behind the assassination of Cardinal Griffin, but thanks to me, he was able to escape Divinum Sanctuary safely.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I will never forget this grace you have saved me from. ¡±


    ¡°Come on. I know you''re innocent. I''m just sorry I didn''t clear my name because I didn''t have the strength. ¡±


    ¡°No, saving my life is enough. ¡±


    With my head held high, I asked Ranford.


    ¡°Okay, where are we going now? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going back down to my hometown to hide. ¡±


    ¡°It must be very dangerous back home. If I were Archbishop Grander, I''d send a coronation home to get you. ¡±


    Landford looks gloomy. Apparently, he didn''t have a sharp plan.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Sure, but you have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t do that. Go to the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°The Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    ¡°That''s my world. It''s also the center of Cardinal Griffin''s forces. Go to the Lord of Light within the Yosrahim Empire as soon as you can. Maybe they''ll protect you. ¡±


    ¡°But I was placed behind the assassination of Cardinal Griffin. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Will they believe the Central Church''s notice? I don''t believe you. It''s a fairy tale. Only then will you realize that Cardinal Griffin''s death will not be dull. But I''ll call you if I don''t know. I''ll prove your alibi. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Then go. Take care.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ranford thanked me again and again with the paladins behind him, and Josef approached me and said,


    ¡°Sir? What are you going to do about sending Lord Ranford to the Yosrahim Empire? ¡±


    ¡°I''m trying to save you. You''re part of the same faction, Yosrahim. My Light Cult won''t let him down, will they? ¡±


    ¡°But when Lord Ranford arrives, they will know that the assassination of Cardinal Griffin is no surprise." ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That must be why you''re so angry. The priests in the Yosrahim Empire believed in Cardinal Griffin as their father did. ¡±


    ¡°Fear, too, I suppose. that they can be purged like Cardinal Griffin. ¡±


    I tapped Josef on the back like he was a freak.


    ¡°Of course. They are Cardinal Griffin''s followers of the bone marrow. Even if I were Archbishop Grander, I would never let that happen. ¡±


    The next thing the Light Force in the Yosrahim Empire will do is struggle. Snakes with flying heads have all kinds of seizures until they lose their last breath. I just need to guide their actions in the right direction.


    Right where I want to go.


    ¡°If I''m wrong, I''ll die in Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The forces of light in the Yosrahim Empire account for more than three times the forces of light. It''ll be worth a look if you two stick together. ¡±


    ¡°Could it possibly lead to devastation? ¡±


    ¡°Almost there, of course. Everyone''s gonna lose their minds and go crazy. Perhaps there will be a great war in Divinum Sanctuary that will be recorded clearly in history. It''s a matter of life and death, so it won''t cover the fire. ¡±


    Josef stared at me fearfully.


    ¡°Brother, what do you hope to gain from the religious wars ahead? ¡±


    ¡°Religious Reformation. And keep the Central Church under my control. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to have the whole world? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, just for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We need it. Let''s go, then. ¡±


    I put Josef in the car with a blank face and headed to war instead of Divinum. Cardinal Griffin''s death has done the trick, but there''s still much work to be done. I had to prepare for blood loss in my own way, and I had to plan the reconstruction of the Central Church after the blood death.


    * * *


    I let Josef stay in the hotel, and now I go to Lord Berg. Because he had something to do with it. The aspect of this religious war I want is the fear of blood and chaos. The more people who make a scene, the better.


    Now Lord Burg yells at me as soon as he sees me.


    ¡°Back up! What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I blocked my ears at the castle that burst out of the Oval Office.


    ¡°Why are you yelling all of a sudden? You scared me.¡±


    ¡°Why on earth did Cardinal Griffin die? ¡±


    ¡°How do I know that? I''m gonna find out. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    Lord Burg shakes his head.


    ¡°I don''t know. Lord Ranford and other Cardinal Griffin are told to grow dissatisfied, and I should be able to trust them. They''re Cardinal Griffin''s henchmen, aren''t they? ¡±


    I looked at Sir Berg in strange ways.


    It was Ser Griffin who was to investigate the death of Cardinal Griffin. He''s responsible for all of Divinum Sanctuary''s security.


    Now, however, Lord Berg was discussing Cardinal Griffin''s death as if it had been heard from someone, not his own.


    ¡°Don''t you know? ¡±


    ¡°I was excluded from the investigation by order of Archbishop Grander. ¡±


    Well, even if I were Archbishop Grander, I''d have taken Lord Burg by now. If you give him the infamous Cardinal Griffin assassination, we don''t know what will happen.


    ¡°Really?"


    Now Ser Burg stares at me.


    ¡°Are you Archbishop Grander? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Is that you, then? Or both. ¡±


    I screamed.


    ¡°Why? Is he dragging me in? ¡±


    ¡°You two met closely before, right? ¡±


    ¡°We met. There was Archbishop Mernan next door. ¡±


    ¡°That makes three. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! I''m not! It''s really unfair to say it like that. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. What was the secret conversation back then? ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. The Empire has no choice but to help Cardinal Griffin. Cardinal Griffin moves for four halves of Imperial opinion. ¡±


    Ser Burg now rolls his eyes quickly and speaks to himself.


    ¡°Then what is it? Even if Archbishop Grander assassinated Cardinal Griffin to sever the ties between the Empire and Cardinal Griffin, the Book of Salvation remains. ¡±


    Despite being excluded from the investigation and with no evidence, Sir Berg was now well aware of the nature of the case.


    Yes, it was a sharp point. The Book of Salvation appeared to be a follower of Cardinal Griffin, so there was no silence in the assassination of Cardinal Griffin.


    As long as Archbishop Grander is not a fool, he cannot assassinate Cardinal Griffin without sympathizing with the mighty Book of Salvation.


    ¡°Aye. Why do you keep trying to frame Archbishop Grander? It could be someone else, right? ¡±


    ¡°Only the Archbishop has doubts. ¡±


    ¡°But if you look closely, you can find it, right? ¡±


    ¡°You know, you''re the backface. ¡±


    I jumped from my seat.


    ¡°Why would I kill Cardinal Griffin? Honestly, why would I kill Cardinal Griffin? How much money have I spent on him so far? I''m about to blow all that money. I''m going crazy, too.¡±


    ¡°Sure it''s not you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. What a loss I have in this situation. Money, but the opportunity to carry the Pope on his back flew away. This is gonna suck for me, too. ¡±


    ¡°So it was Archbishop Grander''s doing as a dictator. How could you do such a reckless thing to get rid of the Book of Salvation? And why hasn''t the Book of Salvation seen any movement since? ¡±


    I carefully sat on the entertainment couch.


    ¡°Honestly, the Temple of Salvation is easy to seduce. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that the Book of Salvation betrayed Cardinal Griffin? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not treason. What do you expect from a bunch of punks and mercenaries? Just throw me a decent piece of meat and I''ll shake your tail. And it seems to me that there have been recent disagreements between Cardinal Griffin and the Book of Salvation. ¡±


    Lord Burg has now concentrated on my words.


    ¡°Disturbance?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When I met Cardinal Griffin a short time ago, he asked me to build a new armed force to replace the Liberation Shrine. If there was no quarrel between the two, he wouldn''t have asked for it. ¡±


    Lord Berg''s head twitches to see if there''s a reason.


    ¡°So Archbishop Grander used this feud to capture the Savior''s Shrine and carry out this assassination? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s absolutely no chance of that. No, it''s quite high, to be honest. ¡±


    Now Lord Berg takes a long sigh and picks up the documents on his desk.


    ¡°Anyway, the Empire needs my help. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°An order has come down from the Central Church. Dismantle the order of the bishops of light within the Yosrahim Empire and arrest everyone on the list. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander was moving quite quickly, not like an old man. Perhaps Archbishop Grander had this opportunity to root out all of Cardinal Griffin''s forces.


    But that''s not gonna happen.


    The remnants of Cardinal Griffin must gather their strength to attack Divinum Sanctuary.


    ¡°But you know they''re innocent now, Lord Burg, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°But if we leave them alone, there could be massive blood loss at Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    ¡°Will you accept injustice? ¡±


    Ser Burg slammed his desk with all his might.


    ¡°Then what should I do? A lot of people are dying! ¡±


    ¡°I''m dying enough if I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The Kingdom of Calligo. You do know that the Kingdom of Caligo recently declared war on the Lumen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. But?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to this, Archbishop Grander and Archbishop Meenan were able to defeat Cardinal Griffin. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°By the way, it was Archbishop Meenan who ordered the war on King Calligo. I know because I was involved in that war. ¡±


    Now Lord Berg has lost his words and swept his face off. Even in war, many people died.


    ¡°This is insane.¡±


    ¡°I stopped a civil war, but I''m still dying. Civil war is war. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to tell me? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. People are dying anyway, so what if we just let it go?" Honestly, Divinum Sanctuary has been so comfortable. That comfort corrupted religion, and caused millions of people to suffer. Don''t you think we need a lesson in history by now? The corruption of religion is a terrible thing.


    The next generation will know if they''re making blood. ¡±


    I''ve now avoided the gaze of Lord Berg.


    ¡°But Divinum Shrine must not be desecrated. ¡±


    ¡°They''ve already been defiled. I think it''s time to wash that stain off with blood. ¡±


    ¡°What about the price of the blood? ¡±


    ¡°And what''s the price of the blood that''s flowing now? What kind of national pig is the blood flowing in the civil war in Caligo? ¡±


    Lord Burg has now closed his eyes.


    ¡°But it''s too heavy for me to bear. ¡±


    ¡°Who said alarms and burdens? All you have to do now is close your eyes. I don''t care what it takes. ¡±


    ¡°Backbone, what''s wrong with you? ¡±


    I got up from my seat and opened my base as hard as I could.


    ¡°I''m sick of it, too. How many people die before Divinum? The Urubos case, the previous case. I still am. How long are you going to do this shit? Let''s get this over with. At least get justice. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I''ve been silent and consistent with Lord Burg now.


    ¡°Fine. But if you must go, I will take your army into the Empire." I don''t care if Ser Burg kills hundreds of innocent people now. The world is filthy anyway. But remember one thing. Now, Ser Berg, the moment you embrace this injustice, God dies. Is he dead already? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I''ve been shaking my head and leaving Ser Berg''s office, but a smile has appeared on either side of my mouth. I know Ser Burg now. I will shoot him. He''s a very wise and just man.


    Although he is hesitant now, he will gladly draw his sword once his mind is cleared. Of course, you may wish to remove the remaining members of Cardinal Griffin''s party within Yosrahim by order of the Central Church without obeying me, but then we can rescind our pledge and prevent them from entering the Cult Army.


    D. It is natural for the Empire to block entry into the territory of other forces for security purposes.


    In the meantime, the forces of light within the Yosrahim Empire will gather an army, and then war.


    Regardless, blood loss must occur. Many interests are intertwined, so I don''t know which direction they flow, but the result is one. The Central Church will now move from my grasp.


    * * *


    < Conflicting now, Sir Berg. > End

 234 He who pays the salary is the boss.

    Ser Griffin hesitates to subdue the remaining members of the Cardinal Griffin in the midst of severe conflict.


    Although the Central Church repeatedly gave orders, his conscience was too great to sacrifice an innocent person.


    And as the news reached Bishop Yosrahim through several routes, they began to move swiftly.


    They began to declare their innocence around the world and gather their forces in preparation for an army from the Central Church.


    It was a moment of sensitivity to the Divinum Shrine.


    Then I started packing stones one by one.


    As soon as Sir Sanctis and Sir Leonardo''s 16,000 troops stationed on the Central Church''s island, they tied their feet for lack of ships, and sold a large quantity of ammunition launchers and machete guns to Josrahim.


    In order to minimize sacrifice, the refugee camp was quickly built near the border between the Yosrahim Empire and Divinum Sanctuary.


    My people, who hate war, are told to stay here for a while.


    ¡®Looks like you''ve got a solid perimeter. ¡¯


    When I arrived at the Sanctuary, one of the strongholds of the Salvation Shrine, I had a pleasant look on my face.


    Guards and mortar turrets placed throughout the walls. Buoyancy and nostril knights soaring through the sky like clockwork. The paladins who greeted me at the gate appeared to be robbed under Aaron''s command, and the troops of the lepers who were slaughtered together looked very well armed.


    Alon soon approaches me with Evelyn and Kalen.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke.¡±


    With a nod to Alon''s greeting, I waved a little to Evelyn and Callan.


    ¡°How''s everybody doing? ¡±


    ¡°Moderately.¡±


    Carlan replies okay, and Evelyn shrugs.


    It was literally so-so.


    Evelyn stepped forward and said,


    ¡°The atmosphere of Divinum Castle isn''t a joke right now. Is there really going to be a war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why I asked you here today. ¡±


    Evelyn tilts her head to see if she can''t believe it.


    ¡°Is there really going to be a war in Divinum Sanctuary? It''s the greatest shrine of all mankind, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. If Bishop Josrahim is willing to give his head to the Central Church, maybe he won''t. ¡±


    ¡°That again. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, all we have to do is our jobs. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? What are you supposed to do? ¡±


    ¡°Let me go in and explain that step by step. ¡±


    We talked about Dorado and entered the Fortress Command building where the meeting was held.


    Inside the meeting room was a map with some briefing material and a fortress defense plan.


    I sat in a chair and looked at the map.


    ¡°Do you have any other defensive plans? ¡±


    Alon stepped up and replied.


    ¡°Yes, in conjunction with Fort Magni, we plan to eliminate hostiles invading the northeast of the Holy Land. ¡±


    Currently, the Liberation Shrine occupies the sacred fortress and the fortress of Magni in the north-eastern corner of the sanctuary.


    The castles were adjacent to each other, enabling mutually defensive support, and facilitating exchange of supplies.


    ¡°Simply put, if one Fortress is attacked, the other will strike back at the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing wrong with being prepared. But rather than trying to defeat our enemies, we have to be more vigilant about internal security. If this doesn''t work, then your defensive strategy or whatever it is, it doesn''t matter. ¡±


    In fact, the Temple of Salvation only needs to be thoroughly guarded and only the enemy''s spies can be well hidden.


    The Central Church doesn''t have the strength to deal with them.


    The Leaflet of Salvation was never defeated as long as we were careful about the unjust raid and the enemy''s resistance.


    ¡°It doesn''t have to be. We are currently on the lookout for neighborhoods with floating and nostril knights, and we are also looking into suspicious members of the organization. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank goodness. ¡±


    Alon frowned at me.


    ¡°But, Grand Duke, Do we just sit here and watch? ¡±


    ¡°Probably in the beginning. Then why?¡±


    ¡°I just got a call from Bishop Yosrahim. to join the temple. ¡±


    ¡°From Bishop Yosrahim? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let''s avenge Cardinal Griffin together. ¡±


    ¡°I''m already doing it, so tell them to work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? But we''re not doing anything. ¡±


    I pointed my thumb at me.


    ¡°I''m doing it. There are 16,000 Central Church troops on the island of Jores, led by Sir Sanctis and Sir Leonardo, who are blocking it. They can''t make it. ¡±


    ¡°If you have troops on Jores Island, aren''t you the elite troops of the Central Church? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, tell them you''re stopping them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. But... ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    Alon says with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°The Central Church called. to help protect Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    ¡°Ignore the Central Church. My treaty is only neutral. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you only want to go neutral? It''s an important war, so we have to stand up. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. At the last minute, at the crucial moment. ¡±


    I unfolded the plan I brought.


    After reviewing the timetable, Alon and Evelyn glow in their faces, and Callan breaks the silence until now and raises a violent objection.


    ¡°Backbone. What the hell are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He waved my plans in front of me.


    ¡°Why do we have to rob the old safe instead of Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°And what a pity you have to hand that money over to someone else. ¡±


    The most wealthy group in the world is the Central Church.


    If Bishop Josrahim and his followers win this temple, someone will rob us of it, and we will have it.


    Moreover, within the Central Church, there is a document on the development of Jores Castle by me and the Central Church.


    There was a very unreasonable contract that soon passed half the rights to trade by sea routes to the Cult.


    This must also be burnt to the ground.


    A few years later, there was no shame in handing over the right to trade.


    ¡°But we are not bandits. ¡±


    ¡°But I don''t mean to steal. ¡±


    ¡°Then what''s the point? ¡±


    ¡°In fact, when the war is over, the man with the money is the best. We need to repair the damage to heal the wounds of the war and reward the soldiers who participated in the war. And after the war, there won''t be a raise in the province for a while, so who''s going to pay for the priests in Divinum? That''s what we''re giving him.


    G. ¡±


    Evelyn smiles happily.


    ¡°Well, he''s the boss who pays the bills. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If we want to become owners of Divinum Shrine, that money must not be passed on to anyone else. The one who takes the money will be Lord of Divinum Sanctuary. ¡±


    Callen spoke to me in a heavy voice.


    ¡°So you''re not going to use it for anything else? ¡±


    ¡°I''d rather ask that question from my side. You sure you don''t want me to use it for something else? ¡±


    Evelyn stops him and leaves.


    Evelyn was also responsible for fundraising for the Savannah forces.


    ¡°We''d better give it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Some are useful, then. I''ll be in touch when the time comes. Until then, make sure you''re familiar with the operation. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    He finally accepted.


    Although they still did not seem pleased with the plunder, their goal was not to oppose my plan unless it was to take control of the central Church''s power.


    Moreover, the forces of Savannah are always in dire position.


    I''m not in a position to give up that money to impersonate a moral leader.


    Evelyn said, exploring my agenda.


    ¡°Oh, I think they''ll be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Katrina, Princess Ignes, Princess Sierra. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    Those wives are a bit annoying when they come.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re thinking of stopping the war. ¡±


    ¡°What, is this a war that''s going to be wiped out by the dry? It''s a war that blows its head off as soon as it bows. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that enough? ¡±


    ¡°Still a nuisance. Many people and priests regard and follow them. But it won''t be a problem, like you said. There''s only one case that could be a big problem, but they won''t choose. They''re holy wives. Hmph.¡±


    The number of cases where Katrine''s party is most likely to have a problem arriving at Divinum Sanctuary is when the Temple is finished while they are standing on the winner''s side.


    The Grand Duchess is a great cause for the Central Church''s power to flow towards them.


    But the reason I don''t worry so much about the number of cases is because they can''t be on either side.


    One conducts this temple to defend the Holy Land and the other to fight against injustice, because no one can say who is right or wrong.


    This is why moral soldiers can''t change the world. I can''t do anything with justification.


    That''s why they needed a little human desire, and they were bursting with desire, almost like a clitoris.


    ¡°You can''t do anything positive? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. This is a war of greed versus greed, as well as a war of justice versus justice. I can''t judge who''s right by all moral desires. But what do you think they''re gonna do to justify themselves? You just suck your fingers in the middle. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°But we have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I turned my base hard.


    ¡°Katrina can spin her knives. It''s a total disaster. ¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of anxiety does it create? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Nothing. Only the damage is done, and the result is no different. Pure expressions of emotion that don''t involve desire can''t change the world. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The world belongs to those who strive to control their own desires.


    In a good way, the world rewards those who strive for their happiness.


    So, a man armed with pure morality can do nothing.


    Of course, there are times when such things change, such as when the moralist''s cry and the desire of the person involved are right.


    But this time, the peace Katrines will cry out is against the desires of the people involved.


    In no way can their intentions be understood.


    * * *


    When word came out that Bishop Josrahim''s troops were gathering at the western border, the people of the city of Divinum all packed up and headed south to the southern border.


    The Refugee Camp that I rushed into.


    The Central Church complained to me, but I ignored it neatly.


    I didn''t care if he wanted to die, but I didn''t think he needed to die if he wanted to.


    This temple must be a battle between the Central Church and the Bishops of Josrahim. It must not be harmed by the common people.


    Ordinary people are very valuable human resources to protect this continent in the time of the coming apocalypse.


    They should march to the front armed with the weapons I made when the time of destruction comes.


    For myself and for themselves and for the people.


    ¡°We don''t know when the enemy will attack. Let''s go. ¡±


    As the evacuation procession proceeds, I eavesdrop on the conversations of refugees as I walk across the street.


    Everyone had a safe escape, but they didn''t worry much.


    The Refugee Camp I''m setting up is different from the usual Refuge Camp.


    ¡°But the Yosrahim Empire is building a Refugee Camp for us, is that right?" ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Our son-in-law and I went ahead and reported in a letter that the city where we are staying is being built. Besides, since the city is under construction for so long, there''s no reason to worry. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief. ¡±


    An old man added during the conversation:


    ¡°But there was a chariot of chariots sent from the Yosrahim Empire to aid in the evacuation outside the gates, so I thought I''d take it." ¡±


    ¡°Will you really give me a ride in that expensive car? ¡±


    ¡°They say that refugees, including elderly people and children like us, are guaranteed to be picked up. ¡±


    ¡°That''s very kind of you. Duke Jan is rumored to be a tyrant, but it was all a hoax. ¡±


    In their conversation, I scratched my head beautifully.


    I didn''t mean to be complimented, but it made me feel weird to be complimented.


    It''s like a guilty conscience.


    In fact, I wasn''t getting compliments, I was getting stoned.


    I created all the reasons why they had to flee.


    But now that a fortress is being built, there''s no reason to feel guilty.


    The fortress city masquerading as a refugee city will save countless lives when the time of destruction comes.


    When I arrived at the front door instead of Divinum, I looked embarrassed.


    It was because the door was sealed with a layer of iron and planks beyond the firmly closed dimension.


    It seemed to have been guarded against a swarm of hostiles instead of Divinum.


    ¡®What, are you doing this? Once the gates are breached, the war is over. ¡¯


    The castle allows for a solid water strategy on the defense side, but it collapses rapidly as soon as one side is properly breached.


    Not only are the aqueous forces on the walls attacked back and forth, but they are scattered around the castle while guarding the perimeter walls.


    An aqueous army that has been scattered from both sides and from the siege side that is engaged in a concentrated attack. Predicting who will win in a duel is so simple that it''s not worth mentioning.


    Of course, the aquatic side also has a reserve force for this situation, but even if they are breached, there is no way out.


    So there''s no reason to seal this door. If the enemy has pushed us this far, it means the situation is over.


    ¡®Huff. I''m making them sell their supplies for nothing. ¡¯


    I made my way to the front door as much as I could.


    Fortunately, the gate was clearly open here.


    I approached the paladin guarding the door.


    < The person who pays the salary is the boss. > End

 235 Morality kills the good.

    ¡°I''m here to see Ser Burg now. ¡±


    The paladin''s face was very unfamiliar, but he waved his hands like a match for my words.


    ¡°No one will ever see Lord Burg again. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m in a panic right now. ¡±


    ¡°Lacrimation?¡±


    ¡°For disobeying an order to the Central Church. ¡±


    I snorted.


    Despite Ser Yosrahim''s conflict, he was unable to comprehend the actions of the central Church ordinancers who had abolished him during this time.


    Lord Burg is now in the field, overseeing all troops within the Cult of Light.


    ¡°Fight or die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No. Anyway, I need to see you. Lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then let me know upstairs first. It''s not for you to decide. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    I put my tongue to the stubbornness of the paladin.


    I don''t know if they''re ignorant or big, but no one can say no to me, and this one does.


    ¡°You''re gonna regret this. I''m very close to Ser Burg now. So I don''t know what to do if I''m worried. ¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m doing this for you. If I get angry about this, Archbishop Grander will kill you to get me out of it. ¡±


    The paladin stammers.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A million troops from the Yosrahim Empire will come this way if I give the order. It''ll be worth a look. It would be spectacular. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Then a woman''s voice came from behind me.


    ¡°Let me in.¡±


    The paladin hurriedly approached her.


    She was only Princess Ignes.


    ¡°But in the Central Church, nobody ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°That''s exactly what he said. If he says a word, there are a million troops from the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Jan Sergio Carr. He was once the Duke of Karl, but now he is the ruler of the Empire. Maybe he''s the master of more places. ¡±


    The paladin''s face bleached white.


    I guess you''ve heard of me.


    ¡°Then why are you walking all the way here? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it''s because it''s not an official visit. Whether it''s because of my relaxed personality or my confidence that no one can hurt me, I usually do it alone. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so just put it on the top and get permission. They''ll understand up there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    As the paladin hurriedly leaves, Princess Ignes slowly approaches me.


    Her eyes were filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. Why are you here in Divinum Sanctuary? ¡±


    ¡°I have plans. Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s ironic, by chance. Where the Grand Duke is, there''s always a gust of blood, and so is Divinum. ¡±


    I avoided the gaze of the stabbed in my heart.


    She''s been experiencing me for a long time, and now she''s a complete idiot.


    ¡°That''s enough. Let''s stop. I''m not here to fight you. I''m just here to see Lord Burg now. ¡±


    ¡°Why Ser Burg now? ¡±


    I entered the war instead of Divinum without having to go through the process.


    ¡°We''re friends. ¡±


    ¡°How long have you two known each other? ¡±


    ¡°A long time ago. I think there was a princess there, too. ¡±


    Well, she was there, too.


    As hostages.


    ¡°Oh, what a strange fate. ¡±


    ¡°It''s strange that there''s a human connection. Then why is the princess here? Since we''ve declared war on Lumen in the Kingdom of Caligo, Princess, aren''t you busy too? ¡±


    Princess Ignes stood beside me and walked.


    ¡°Not really. Someone made a meaningless declaration of war. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you don''t have to thank me. ¡±


    ¡°I have no gratitude. The Grand Duke has put my Lumen Kingdom and my mother in a very difficult position. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°You turned my father into darkness. And he''s doing a lot of civil war in the Caligo Kingdom. ¡±


    I had a very unfair face.


    It''s never my fault as much as it is mine.


    He''s just picking up Phil by himself and throwing a tantrum with Burst.


    ¡°His actions are due to domestic discord in your family. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so? Your father''s participation in the Civil War is benefiting the Grand Duke greatly. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it has to be, but does a person always make a move with benefits? It moves with emotion. I don''t want to see that elf. So please take her. ¡±


    Princess Ignes narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Isn''t it really your fault? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s really unfair about that guy. I''m a victim, too."


    ¡°Then I''m sorry. ¡±


    I begged Princess Ignes to forgive me as if I had enough sympathy for what I said.


    He couldn''t have known what his father was like as a daughter.


    I looked at Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Never mind that. What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°To stop the war. ¡±


    ¡°This is useless. Just go back.¡±


    Princess Ignes'' face distorts sharply.


    ¡°It''s a war where so many people die. We must stop it. ¡±


    ¡°So you stopped him? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°A war with many reasons and many benefits. If the war had stopped at any cost, I wouldn''t have come this far. ¡±


    ¡°But we have to do our best. ¡±


    I sighed loudly.


    ¡°That''s the problem with you guys. Can''t you think a little deeper and act? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°This war is a war of justice and destruction of evil. If you stop this war, the world will continue to deal with evil. This is crazy.¡±


    Princess Ignes looks stunning.


    ¡°No. A war where people die is a terrible thing. ¡±


    ¡°So public power is also evil? The state will imprison criminals for security purposes and, in extreme cases, will be executed. Why don''t you stop them? There are crimes happening all over the world. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not the same as this war. ¡±


    ¡°It''s the same. Getting justice. Honestly, he''s a criminal. The state can punish him, but if the state asks, who will punish him? If Divinum Sanctuary is corrupted, who will punish it? ¡±


    The state is more powerful than anything else.


    So there was only one solution if the country was corrupt.


    Turn to war or civil war.


    But the place of Divinum Sanctuary was so peaceful that it could never be desecrated, and the Central Church was endlessly corrupted in this comfort box.


    ¡°Of course it''s a way to punish, of course it''s not, but there''s also a way to improve things with faith and morality, right? ¡±


    I made a ridiculous face.


    Destroy evil with faith and morality and improve corruption? There''s no more ridiculous shit in the world.


    ¡°You''re being naive. Faith and morality are the culprits that make the world evil. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you something. There''s a very good merchant. There is a very evil merchant. When you two compete in business, who wins? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You must be a wicked merchant. Why? Good merchants do bad things because of their moral values, and evil merchants don''t hesitate. And the public that saw this example thought, It has to be evil to succeed. And those masses are going to create a world that we''re all used to. Evil must succeed.


    The world. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°If useless moral precepts kill the good and let the evil prevail, do not be careless about your faith and morality. A meaningful moral code only comes with punishments so clear that everyone''s actions are guaranteed. ¡±


    They say this, but they make the world even worse if the law is not guaranteed to do so.


    That is why it is better not to create a law unless we have the authority to clearly identify and punish criminals.


    The wicked will be defeated by those who do not keep the law.


    I keep staring at the silent Princess Ignes.


    ¡°And that''s what this temple is all about. A war to destroy the wicked. It''s the same context as the penalty for power. ¡±


    ¡°Then who''s going to wield that power? ¡±


    I scratch my nose against Princess Ignes.


    I am amazed that you are now abandoned to wield that power.


    ¡°I''m on my way. Anyway, this human is too good a problem. I don''t know why you bother with something as simple as just embracing the times and wielding a sword. This is all because of your moralists. Why are we stopping good people''s behavior with moral codes and creating a war that will end easily? Oh, my God."


    Honestly, if Lord Burg had not hesitated on moral standards, this would not have been a temple.


    I want him to draw his sword and kill everyone involved in this.


    * * *


    When Princess Ignes and I visited, Ser Burg now came out of an abandoned room with an awkward face.


    Sitting across the table, he looks at Princess Ignes and says to me,


    ¡°Hmph. Were you two good enough to visit together? ¡±


    I answered bluntly.


    ¡°Don''t make fun of me. ¡±


    ¡°I''m curious as to whether the hostage and the hostage are traveling together. ¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of questions too. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The hostage comes here, and the power of the government is abandoned. Interesting world, isn''t it? ¡±


    Lord Burg nods now.


    ¡°That''s what I heard. How in the world did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°What? You didn''t draw your sword. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg understood my meaning and stared at him.


    ¡°I swore to protect this sanctuary. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should have defeated Bishop Yosrahim. ¡±


    ¡°My conscience won''t allow it. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you''re doing nothing with that power? Don''t you think you''re being a little indecisive? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I looked out the window and said,


    ¡°Let me ask you a question. Who do you think will win against the Central Church? ¡±


    ¡°Your side will win. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Those I support will win. But does the winning side really change the world for the right reasons? ¡±


    Now Ser Burg snorts.


    ¡°They''re the same. There''s no right chin to change. ¡±


    ¡°Funny. There''s a lot of blood in the war, but the world hasn''t changed? I''ve never had a more lucrative trade. Then, why does the sky do such a losing business? Do you have any idea what that means? like a third party who''s going to change the world, making plans. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe you''re in it. ¡±


    Lord Berg now stared out the window at the sky, not interested in what I had to say.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°All I know is a knife. That''s why you don''t know politics. If I become the center of the Church, the Church will never change. ¡±


    ¡°Who told you to be the head? Even if you ask me to, I won''t. What do you trust with a knife that only has a conscience for? No country would do such a crazy thing. ¡±


    Ser Burg has now responded with a bold response.


    ¡°You know better. Well, I guess we should stop talking nonsense and just go back, huh? ¡±


    ¡°But it could be a knife in someone''s waist. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°That priest I told you about before. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg looks back at me.


    ¡°Oh, that nine-cycle Bible guy? ¡±


    Princess Ignes stared at me in haste.


    The appearance of a nine-cycle saint was a big event within the Church.


    Since history was recorded, a nine-week saint has appeared in the world three or four times, and each time, the Church was reborn as a sacred group that was revered by all people after the Dark Ages.


    Moreover, Princess Ignes stopped at a five-cycle paladin.


    Of course, his teachings were desperate.


    ¡°Grand Duke, did you really appear in the world of the nine-cycle saint? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, Katrina should know by now. I would have felt it if I''d come here. ¡±


    ¡°Then you must be in Divinum Castle? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That was here before Divinum. ¡±


    Princess Ignes tried to question him more, but she hurriedly left and now she can''t open her mouth to Lord Berg.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°You''re an old man. Probably top of the class, in that order. ¡±


    ¡°Tendency?¡±


    ¡°I used to be a theorist, but I grew up experiencing all kinds of difficulties. ¡±


    ¡°You know the world well? ¡±


    ¡°You know, you''ve been up for nine cycles. ¡±


    ¡°You must be a wise man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, occasionally. If there''s just a problem, I don''t care about the world. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re here, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. I''m here because I want to do something. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Saving the world. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg snaps his chin.


    ¡°I''m not interested in world history, but do you want to save the world? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what we do. I don''t want to bother you, but I have no choice but to. It''s nice to see a spinning cock. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I said, getting up from my seat.


    ¡°Think carefully. If you don''t step up, he won''t make it. I don''t have a knife. Of course there''s one that''s okay, but it''s not a proper knife. It''s a troop of mercenaries and cunts, so I''m frustrated. ¡±


    ¡°The Book of Salvation? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but not you, right? It''s a very nice knife to kick in the side. ¡±


    ¡°I see what you mean. ¡±


    I opened the door to the visiting room and said,


    ¡°Anyway, that''s all I can say. When the Lord rises, there will be opportunities to change the Church. Of course, if you don''t step up, you''re going to have to make a big sacrifice. Then, which direction did the sky prepare? As a watcher, I''m curious. Then let''s make a good bet. Well done.¡±


    I stepped out of the viewing room and took a quick look at Ser Burg''s face.


    A very good sign.


    Unlike so far, he was looking at me with an anticipated face.


    < Morality kills a good person. > End

 236 The board is pinned down. Now all we have to do is die.

    Princess Ignes hung onto me the entire time I walked the hallway instead of Divinum.


    Alfredo has repeatedly requested to meet his successor.


    But I said no.


    Princess Ignes and Alfredo Seung Jeong have nothing better to do.


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It was because Princess Ignes knew the face of Alfredo''s ascension.


    The identity of Alfredo Seung Jin was a famous theologian who ascended to the Cardinal in the past.


    If it''s a problem, the end of the year is not good, but it came from the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Italy killed both his family and his acquaintances.


    However, Princess Ignes had a very deep relationship with the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°You could be the enemy of the old man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don''t mean you''re the enemy, but it''s complicated. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the big deal? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a problem because I can''t talk. Anyway, just pretend you don''t know that now. I''ll let you know when the problem is resolved. ¡±


    I''ve raised my senses as best I can to locate Alfredo''s ascension.


    It was not to visit, but to avoid accidental encounters.


    With Princess Ignes, you should never have met him.


    And I was appalled at the location of Alfredo''s ascent.


    It''s because two similar energies were gathered in one place.


    One appears to be Alfred''s ascension, and the other to be Katrina''s.


    ¡°What a woman! ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. You stay here. ¡±


    I hurriedly flew to the office where Alfredo ascended.


    And when I opened the door roughly, I saw a very embarrassing look in front of my eyes.


    It''s because Alfredo Seung Jeong was sitting across from Katrina, having tea and talking.


    ¡°Hey, kid. Do you know this guy? ¡±


    In a strange atmosphere, I hurriedly ordered my face.


    ¡°Yeah, but what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Just. I came to see you because I felt a strange energy in the war instead of Divinum. ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. Now, let''s be honest about who you are. Who is that grandpa? How dare he come here? Haven''t you ever thought I''d find out who you are? ¡±


    Katrina shakes her hand as if it were nothing.


    ¡°Never mind. I''m a prodigal son after all. No more orders from Kronos. I just want to live like this. ¡±


    Perhaps Katrianne was abandoned from the heavenly city of Kronos by a past rebellion.


    He was like that in his previous life, and he was like that in his current life.


    ¡°Oh, you''re getting to the bottom of it. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with me? ¡±


    ¡°It looks pathetic. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    While Katrina was staring at me, Princess Ignes, who had been chasing me so hard, sighed and watched Katrina and Alfredo ascend.


    ¡°Katrina? What the hell is this place? Cardinal Alfredo! ¡±


    Princess Ignes looks at Alfredo''s ascension at once and is appalled. I hurriedly shut her up.


    ¡°Shut up, shut up. ¡±


    Katrina smiles in relief.


    ¡°You look a lot like Cardinal Alfredo, don''t you? His hidden son. So he survived during the chaos at that time. ¡±


    I let go of the hand that''s blocking Princess Ignes'' mouth.


    Princess Ignes slowly approaches Alfredo Seung Jeong.


    ¡°Really? I heard you looked a lot like him. ¡±


    I provoked Princess Ignes.


    Even though I wore a mask when I was white, I don''t know why I don''t recognize Alfredo''s unmasked body at all.


    ¡°Was I supposed to say my son back then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    At that time, it was a lot of people to pretend that the white face was the son of the Grand Duke.


    Jan was 20 years old at the time, but she had thirty-one backbones.


    Of course, there was a way to say "father," but then the Karl genealogy became bean powder.


    Princess Ignes tilts her head wide open.


    ¡°No. Even if it is Cardinal Alfredo''s son, how is he still alive?" ¡±


    ¡°You may not feel it, but this man is a nine-cycle scribe. ¡±


    You and Princess Ignes take turns watching me and Alfredo ascend.


    ¡°And her? ¡±


    I answered right away.


    ¡°Yes, he''s the old man. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. Cardinal Alfredo''s son is a nine-cycle saint, so the Alfredo family has a different bloodline. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I like to think of my car as a family heir. ¡±


    ¡°But how did you find him? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    If you say you stumbled across a passing lunatic conspiracy theorist, you look a little upset.


    Since he might later become the Pope and become the Pope of Unity, he needed to add mystery.


    ¡°Oh, we were talking about the aftermath of faith, right? ¡±


    ¡°Stop, really? Does he have the manuscript? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s natural for a son to inherit his father''s manuscript. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong waved his hands as he glanced at me.


    ¡°The manuscript is burnt. ¡±


    Princess Ignes shouts, raising her voice.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°There''s not enough manuscripts left in the world. ¡±


    ¡°What right do you have? ¡±


    As Princess Ignes raises her head, Alfredo Seung Jung gives a bold answer.


    ¡°With the right of the original author. My father told me to burn it. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I approached and sat next to Alfredo''s ascension.


    ¡°But isn''t it still in your head? ¡±


    ¡°So you want me to violate my father''s wishes? My father said we shouldn''t leave it in the world because it''s very lacking. ¡±


    I smiled faintly.


    This is why I want to make Alfredo''s ascension the heart of the Central Church.


    Knowing that his theology was wrong in the past.


    Of course, I don''t know the content of the manuscript and can''t say what''s wrong or right, but it doesn''t matter anyway.


    He who truly understands his mistakes is good at whatever he does.


    ¡°Yeah? I missed you, too, but that''s too bad. I read my grandfather''s book, and I grew up quite a bit religiously. ¡±


    ¡°So what does it say? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s good news, anyway. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°With a fresh human being. ¡±


    But I don''t really know.


    I want to pretend to know her in front of Princess Ignes, but she''s not helping.


    But what are you going to do? Even if I didn''t know any better, I wouldn''t say anything like this.


    If you tie Lord Alfredo and Lord Burg together now, you''ll get a pretty good combination.


    At least they''re not both bad people.


    I''m enough of the bad guys in the world.


    I got up again and said in the car myself.


    ¡°But what were you two talking about? ¡±


    Katrina smiles and replies.


    ¡°The story of the end of the world. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not suggesting God''s coming soon to destroy the world, are you? ¡±


    ¡°You know what? ¡±


    I sighed as I swept down my face.


    ¡°Yes. The grandfather''s downside is he''s into conspiracy theories. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t believe this nonsense, do you? ¡±


    What drives me crazy is the fact that I have seen and experienced it with my own eyes beyond the dimensions of belief.


    But since I can''t tell the truth, I am amazed.


    The joke''s gonna blow over like now.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think it''s interesting. Fair enough.¡±


    I took a cup of tea with my tea and sat back down.


    Princess Ignes gazes at her car secretly, but I try to ignore her.


    I dared to get my own tea, but it was absurd for her to ask for service.


    Princess Ignes was at the lowest point here.


    ¡°What part of that makes sense? ¡±


    ¡°The heavenly city of Kronos did not come here to save human souls. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think you''re here for? ¡±


    ¡°What have you heard so far? I''m here to destroy the world. ¡±


    I drank a sip of tea.


    ¡°Do you believe that story? ¡±


    ¡°No. That''s why I told you it was stupid. ¡±


    ¡°But what if it''s true? ¡±


    Katrina shrugs.


    ¡°I don''t know. You must be pissed. You''ll be disappointed in the queens. They lied to us. ¡±


    ¡°That''s good. It''s a wild story. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, Katrina caught my sharp gaze.


    ¡°Then why did you think it was worth it? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no weird side to it. Savannah, who was so fond of Humans, wanted to exterminate Humans, and Nemisonna and her children are acting strangely underneath her. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, we all have our reasons. ¡±


    Katrina sighs deeply.


    ¡°But Nemisona and Itheria will never understand. How dare you act so brazenly in violation of the laws of heaven as a celestial being? And why is Prosia still standing? Nemisonna is destroying the laws of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Something else might make sense. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    Alfredo said he would barely live.


    ¡°Maybe Nemisonna and Itheria know. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The fact that God has come to destroy the world and that the true purpose of the heavenly city of Chronos is to open an age of destruction. ¡±


    Katrina grins.


    ¡°Here we go again. That''s enough. It''s one or two fun jokes, but it''s not funny if you keep listening. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to keep doing this? I''m angry.¡±


    I pricked Alfredo''s side.


    She''s been brainwashed for 10,000 years.


    In front of the tea-head with a light joke, there are many people who want to realize the truth.


    I hurried to talk.


    ¡°Catherine, by the way, what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a war going on. I''m here to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Still doing useless things. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I whistled in the hot tea.


    ¡°Leave it alone. It''s not worth the effort, and it''s not helping the world. ¡±


    ¡°Lots of people are dying. ¡±


    ¡°Without this war, more people will die. ¡±


    Katrina narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can''t explain it. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not saying you have nothing to say? ¡±


    ¡°No. If you do, you may dance with your knife. If that happens, the situation will be over, and no one else will die. No matter how strong you are, there are things one hand can do, and there are things many hands can do. ¡±


    Katrina twists her legs quietly.


    ¡°Explain yourself, though. ¡±


    ¡°I said no. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not going to knife dance. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I promise. In honor. ¡±


    I looked into Katrina''s expression in suspicion and began to explain.


    Once he decided to trust her restraint.


    ¡°Have you recently declared war on the Lumen Kingdom by the Kaligo Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°I know. You wrecked the civil war in Caligo. But I don''t understand your behavior. People are dying anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did I start a civil war? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There are many reasons, but this includes the intention to punish King Calligo. I was asked by the Central Church to wage a meaningless war. ¡±


    At that moment, Katrina''s eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡°What did the Central Church ask for? ¡±


    ¡°A common favour. Cardinal Griffin insisted on the unity of light and darkness, so the powers of the Church needed a war between light and darkness to break their cause. There is no harmony in war. ¡±


    Katrina''s eyes widen.


    ¡°But Cardinal Griffin died not long ago. That''s why I''m fighting this war, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°Same reason. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Then they must die. ¡±


    Katrina touches the drone in her waist.


    ¡°Yes. I''d rather die by my hand if that''s true. ¡±


    I screamed right away.


    ¡°Oh, come on! Why the sudden rush? You just promised me you wouldn''t knife dance. ¡±


    ¡°Then how can I forgive them? You let so many people die for your own desires? ¡±


    ¡°But when you step up, it''s like heaven is involved in the world, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I don''t even touch the heavenly city of Kronos anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    Katrine picks out the drone, grabbing it and saying,


    ¡°Who the hell are they? Talk fast.¡±


    ¡°Killing them isn''t the only thing that ends. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The children below are the same. And the Popes would have stood by the same procedure. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s root it out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katrina twists her legs calmly again.


    ¡°I like that story. So, kid, what''s your plan? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s wipe it out and sit this old man down. ¡±


    Katrina stares at the nondirective Alfredo ascension.


    ¡°That crazy old man? Well, madmen are better than evil ones. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that crazy. It''s just a conspiracy theory. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°What do you think? In this war, very few innocents die. I take refugees from anyone who wants to avoid war. That means that the only people who die in this war are those who draw their swords to defend their power. ¡±


    ¡°But won''t one of them survive? The winning side. ¡±


    ¡°No, they''re all dead. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Reliable power will move. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Now Ser Burg. ¡±


    Katrina gazes at Princess Ignes, who is reluctant.


    ¡°Is he trustworthy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are many noble aspects, but I would never compromise with injustice. ¡±


    Katrina considers for a long time, then nods unexpectedly.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll stay put for now. But the drivers die by my hand. This will never go away. They lied to me. A great temple to protect the Holy Land from the apostles? Ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Do it when I say so. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    At that time, Alfredo Seung Jeong said, clearing his throat.


    ¡°What about my doctor? How do you decide? ¡±


    I tried to shoot Alfredo.


    ¡°Grandpa, you said you wanted to save the world. ¡±


    ¡°I did say that. ¡±


    ¡°Then shut up! If you want to sing a song so badly, shouldn''t you sing a song? I''ve got all the plates. What are we gonna do about Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Well, okay. ¡±


    With Alfredo''s permission, I laid my back on the couch comfortably.


    With this, all the plates are in place.


    Lord Burg is interested in my plans now, and Alfredo has given his permission anyway.


    In addition, the war is imminent, and Katrina''s party has agreed to my plan.


    Now all you have to do is die.


    < The game is closed. Now all you have to do is die. > End

 237 Whos going to take that calf?

    The paladins and STDs flocked from all over the world as if the temple had been fixed.


    Thus, the central order gathered at Divinum Sanctuary totaled 50,000 troops. The troops of Bishop Yosrahim gathered at the western border of Divinum Sanctuary totaled 20,000.


    The central Church is superior to the number, but when you look inside, it is not at all.


    The horsepower launchers and camo guns owned by the Josrahim Bishop''s army were more sophisticated than by the Central Church, and the range was much longer.


    However, the misfortune of the Central Church did not end here.


    Lord Burg has now taken off the veil of hypnosis himself, led a force of 6,000 who follow him, and settled in five fortresses, including Fort Kor.


    However, the Central Church is no longer in control of Ser Burg''s forces.


    If you send a punitive force to attack him, Bishop Yosrahim''s troops will come right through.


    Now there are four forces at Divinum Sanctuary that differ among themselves.


    The centre, including Divinum Castle, was fended off by the Central Church, by the Bishops of Yosrahim in the west, and by the Temple of Salvation in the northeast and south, respectively, and Sir Now Berg.


    And one day, as it entered early winter, the army of Bishop Yosrahim fully invaded Divinum Sanctuary.


    Now that Ser Burg has divided the central order, he seems to have seen an opportunity.


    Moreover, there are 16,000 elite troops on the island of Jores.


    If they join the Central Church, Bishops of Josrahim will have no hope.


    Troops on the island of Jores subjugated numerous items, so they were armed with weapons of great combat experience and crucial support from Kara Kingdom.


    As Bishop Yosrahim, I had to see the battle before they came.


    ¡®Looks like everyone escaped safely. ¡¯


    Divinum Castle was old and quiet.


    Both the storefronts and the entertainment area, which used to be very lively in the past, were sealed with a thick wooden plank with their doors closed, and no pilgrims were seen occupying the streets.


    A long time ago, people often appeared, but I don''t see them anymore.


    The news that Bishop Josrahim''s troops invaded Divinum Sanctuary was that everyone who was left fled to the Refugee Camp using the last transportation provided by the Empire.


    But there were also brave people. The thieves who were after the tree.


    The jewellery shops and the sealed gates were torn from every vault all along the street, leaving no sign of outside intrusion.


    ¡°Fools. You must have left your valuables. ¡±


    I have deployed 20,000 security forces and thousands of horsepower vehicles to build a refugee camp and plan an escape.


    The evacuees deployed security forces to prevent criminal activity in each of the refugee processions, and they backed up heavy transportation to accommodate valuable items.


    And there was a time limit.


    Despite the densely populated population of Devinum Castle, more than three months of refugee time remained with the movement of the majority of the population and supplies.


    ¡°Hey?"


    A group of venereal diseases approached me.


    It looked suspicious as I walked through the quiet town by myself.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Are you a resident? ¡±


    ¡°No. Pilgrims. ¡±


    ¡°Pilgrims? Where are you staying? ¡±


    ¡°Hotels. A hotel in Neutral Zone called Hornes. ¡±


    I lit up the eyes of the STDs.


    ¡°I thought all the employees had been evacuated. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I''m staying. It''s quiet and nice to be alone. ¡±


    ¡°Then you must mean trespassing. ¡±


    Sexually transmitted diseases appear intimidating, gripping their weapons tightly, but I''m still relaxed.


    ¡°Well, it''s more of an exchange than an unauthorized break-in. ¡±


    ¡°What? An exchange? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. Those hotel owners and waiters are staying on my land in the evacuation building I''ve arranged for them, so I can stay at that hotel. ¡±


    The STDs snorted.


    I answered them thinking they were reasonable, but they were absurd.


    ¡°Are you messing with us? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Apparently, you''re not the enemy''s spies these days, unless you''re a raging thief. This is lucky. ¡±


    As the STDs pointed their swords and spears at the sharp edges, I shrugged.


    ¡°You''re gonna regret this. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I know I''ve been pulled over a few times lately, but they''ve all been released safely. Of course, the STDs who dragged me were devastated, and I received a respectful apology from your commanders. Why?¡±


    The eyes of the STDs shook widely.


    There is a strange rumor going around inside the Central Church military.


    The fact that someone suspected of being a spy or a thief is a very slow person who is trembling in Divinum Castle.


    ¡°Is it Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Let''s go, then. Shouldn''t we go check it out first? ¡±


    Several silver coins were thrown into the air and fell directly into the soldiers'' hands.


    A soldier asked.


    ¡°What is this money? ¡±


    ¡°Comfort. You''ll get in trouble for me. I''m sorry. Well, I don''t know where to buy it, but you can drink it later. ¡±


    I stepped forward and walked toward the nearby safe house. But the STDs couldn''t keep up with me.


    ¡°What''s everybody doing? Let''s go.¡±


    ¡°No. Just go. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then you can''t use it. No matter how slow I am, I''m in the middle of a war and I have to check my identity. What if I''m really a spy or a thief? That makes you an organiser. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''m bored, too. I miss people walking the streets with no one in them. Let''s go get a cup of tea and talk. ¡±


    The STDs sweep their faces as if they had stepped on shit.


    But now that I took the bribe, I couldn''t ignore my demands.


    Soon they followed me to the shelter.


    * * *


    Knight Neil approaches the interrogation table where I sit, wearing all sorts of lethal objects.


    I came in late to treat you, but I don''t think this situation will be pleasant.


    ¡°Hey, Grand Duke Jan. Why do you keep coming? ¡±


    ¡°How are we going to get them to come? I need you to understand. ¡±


    Neil desperately assesses his efforts as he lays down the car that is rising to the top of the rubble.


    ¡°Don''t do that. Go back to your homeland. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    It was to measure the exact timing of the engagement.


    In this temple, the interests of many forces were intertwined and were flowing to a very complex aspect.


    So it was hard to determine the right time for Lord Burg and the Temple of Salvation to enter, and it was hard to decide when to end the war.


    So I needed to be on the battlefield.


    If you jump into the middle of a war, it becomes very easy to understand the situation of the war.


    ¡°The best jam in the world is a fight, but we can''t go back to that. And I''m a strategist, right? I can watch the scene of a lively battle right in front of me, but it''s a waste of time. And this temple is a war that will last forever. It''s a good thing the trail I came from goes down in history. ¡±


    ¡°What if you get hurt? ¡±


    I waved my hand at Neil.


    ¡°It''s okay. I''m never gonna ask you to pay me back. ¡±


    ¡°But if there''s a problem with the Grand Duke''s identity, it''s a problem with our order. Honestly, will you stand idly by the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. Since when does the Church know about the Empire? If you keep trying to get rid of me with weird excuses, I''m really disappointed. ¡±


    Neil yells at me for not being able to stand my wrath.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you yelling at me? ¡±


    Neil fixes his expression in a hurry.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that. I have my social standing and my facade. If it were our empire, we''d go for it. Careful?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Neil bows his head, there is a great commotion outside the Sanctuary.


    A group of venereal diseases were bringing an armed young woman, but the rebellion was not severe.


    ¡°Welcome! ¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know about that. We need to investigate. ¡±


    ¡°I am Princess Sierra, the princess of Kern Kingdom and the goddess of the earth. ¡±


    Sexually transmitted diseases were almost impossible, even though the woman was revealing her identity.


    Maybe I didn''t believe it.


    ¡°Good. Your fianc¨¦e''s here, too. Oh, is she divorced? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    After Neil asked for my understanding and left the interrogation room, I glanced at the woman who insisted that she was Princess Sierra through the cracks.


    It was definitely worth it.


    She was beaten by Princess Sierra.


    "Why the hell did she get captured? I was there before Katrines and Divinum, so we can''t afford that kind of embarrassment. ¡¯


    But I forgive him.


    If I were you, I''d beat the living hell out of those venomous diseases.


    Of course, it could be a problem later, but it was not a big deal because she was still an saint.


    Neil, who was having a moment with Princess Sierra, who was angry, shakes his head and stares at me.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    I soothed my gaze and was consistent with Morse.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think you should come out. There''s a woman who calls herself the Holy Mother of the Earth. Check her out. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I went out of the interrogation room pretending I couldn''t win.


    I ignored Princess Sierra looking at me with surprised eyes and approached Neil.


    ¡°What is Princess Sierra doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been told sexually transmitted by sexually transmitted diseases to wander the streets alone. If you are the Great Mother Earth, you wouldn''t be wandering the streets alone without an escort, would you? ¡±


    ¡°You said you were out of training, right? ¡±


    I answered.


    ¡°If you''ve been practicing, maybe so. I mean, if you go around one lap instead of Divinum, you can exercise, right? ¡±


    ¡°It should be, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I left Princess Sierra right by my side and looked around.


    ¡°But where is Princess Sierra? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you around? ¡±


    I stare at Princess Sierra, whom Neil is pointing at with his bare hands.


    ¡°She''s Princess Sierra? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, Princess Sierra is not that old. How lively your skin is. Look at that wrinkle around the eye! Phew! Maybe I should put some pepper leaf on my face. ¡±


    In my words, Princess Sierra pouted and nodded to the Federation as if she thought sexually ill.


    There''s no way I''d recognize Princess Sierra, who was once my fianc¨¦.


    Neil glances at Princess Sierra sharply.


    ¡°Don''t you know? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I look familiar, but I don''t remember. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Neil gives orders to the infected with his eyes to take Princess Sierra away.


    So I hurried away from the safe house.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen after this.


    ¡°I''ll be going then. ¡±


    ¡°Already?¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°No. Go on. ¡±


    I looked at Neil on his back and said,


    ¡°But she''s so mean. You''d better be polite. ¡±


    ¡°No, I thought you didn''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Memory''s just a little off, you look a little familiar. ¡±


    Neil tilts his head.


    ¡°Very well. I''ll be as polite as I can until I verify your identity. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yes. Well done.¡±


    I rushed out of the station.


    Thanks to you, you''ll get bored again without a contact, but no problem.


    We''ve got another contact.


    ¡°Hey, come on out. ¡±


    Soon, I saw a woman emerging from a space on the street who had become invisible.


    It was Evelyn.


    She said, pouting at me.


    ¡°Anyway, can''t you just pretend you don''t know? ¡±


    ¡°Why? You''re not here to spy on me? ¡±


    ¡°What am I doing watching you? ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Evelyn points to the safe house with her chin.


    ¡°Princess Sierra. ¡±


    Princess Sierra is Katrina''s companion, who came down to the world on a mission to follow the Sabondians.


    As one of its allies, Evelyn is well worth watching over.


    ¡°Oh, this is pointless. Now do what I tell you to do. ¡±


    ¡°I ran into a princess while I was doing that, and I ran after her. I''m trying to infiltrate before Divinum to get information, but I can see Princess Sierra being taken away by sexually transmitters nearby. So I followed him. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Keep working, then. ¡±


    Evelyn chased me as I left.


    ¡°But wasn''t that too hard on the princess? You were engaged once, weren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The wrinkles around the eyes. It''ll pass, but the cabbage leaf was too much. ¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? She''s an old maid at that age. ¡±


    ¡°And what about you? ¡±


    ¡°What am I? I''m alive. I''m 20 years old. But Princess Sierra will soon be thirty. ¡±


    Evelyn narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, you''re the Mind Master? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Why do you hate Princess Sierra so much? You two had nothing to fight about, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. Don''t say that. That woman is really mean. Would I do this if I were you? It''s nothing I just came up with. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    It was a euphemism, but I was also told by Princess Sierra to go out and die.


    Of course, in those days, I was somewhat deteriorated from my current life, and I was greatly disappointed in her because I was somewhat deteriorated and cheated. However, I was hurt a lot because the princess was in a very bad state during the age of destruction.


    If I was wrong, would I have declared Fajon enough while I was busy getting past illiteracy and escaping the war instead of Divinum?


    I''ll never forget this grudge.


    ¡°I told you.¡±


    ¡°I''m surprised. I thought you were a pretty decent girl. ¡±


    At that time, I saw Neil, who had been bleeding all over the place, shattered the window of the safe house.


    Apparently, Princess Sierra was beaten to death.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. With that temper. Who''s going to take that anti-celestial fowl? ¡±


    < Who will take that calf? > End

 238 The central order is on its way.

    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Princess Sierra screams as she follows me walking along with Evelyn.


    The STDs held her hands and feet, but it didn''t work.


    She lowers her forearm, kicks it with her feet, and drops the gear to me.


    I turned my back.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I think he said, ''Who are you?'' ¡±


    ¡°Not that one. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, skin? At that age, they''re all like that. I understand enough. Time is of the essence. ¡±


    As I tried to comfort her, Princess Sierra dodged a seizure.


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    ¡°Why? You''re not wrong. She''s 25 now. There''s not much left this year, so it''s soon to be 26. ¡±


    The perspective of virgins and old maidens depends on the perception of the age, but from a modern perspective, Princess Sierra was definitely an old maid.


    Usually there are a majority of married couples around twenty.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°If it''s unfair, get married quickly. There won''t be any more bad news, will there? ¡±


    Meanwhile, Princess Sierra was badly tailed.


    When my fianc¨¦e died and King Robos'' son, who was subsequently engaged, was executed with the dead, rumors spread that she was a woman destined to kill her husband.


    But when I came back alive, the story had to change.


    One of them could get lucky and die.


    Evelyn pierces my side and whispers in my ear.


    ¡°It''s not all gone. There''s been another rumor. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Unlike the past, you declared your betrothal, and King Robos'' son, who almost got engaged, died with the dead. ¡±


    As Evelyn looked into Princess Sierra, I saw her.


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°A woman standing in the way of her husband. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s why you haven''t left yet. ¡±


    Princess Sierra overheard our conversation.


    ¡°I''m not going! ¡±


    You''re not going.


    It happened in my past life.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I''m not going. Okay, then?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Do you have any idea how much I''ve lost to the Grand Duke today? ¡±


    ¡°What? Old maid? Wrinkles? You''re an old maid. Wrinkles around your eyes, right? ¡±


    ¡°This is amazing. Wrinkles were frowning in anger, and then they were frowning for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did? But that doesn''t change the fact that you''re an old maid. ¡±


    Princess Sierra shouted after losing her mind because of my ridicule.


    ¡°Hey!"


    ¡°Hey?"


    ¡°Isn''t it too much to ask? What the hell did I do to make you do this? ¡±


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with life.


    All of this happened in my past life.


    The only problem is that I remember my previous life being very unfair and upset with her.


    No one knows how I felt when I was told to die by my fianc¨¦e.


    Even though it seemed small, my goal in life was to outlive her.


    After a long life, of course.


    ¡°I just don''t like it. ¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    ¡°Is there a reason why people don''t like people? That''s just it. Honestly, princess. Do you like me? Do you want to see her again if you don''t want to see her?


    Princess Sierra expressed denial, emphasizing every word.


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°You see, the princess doesn''t like me either. Let''s just live like this. You''re getting a divorce anyway, so you don''t have to look at me. ¡±


    ¡°Pajon. The Grand Duke did it unilaterally. ¡±


    ¡°So are you going to marry me? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    I emphasized it again and again.


    ¡°Good idea. Don''t ever change that commitment. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°I''m worried about you. Please tell your kingdom to stop telling me to keep my engagement promise. Do you want to live because it bothers you? ¡±


    Princess Sierra bites her lips tightly.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll tell him that. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Only princesses. Goodbye, then. ¡±


    Princess Sierra hurriedly left the pack.


    I smiled brightly when I saw the heat on my back.


    It was because there was no way to erase the smile that had been put on my mouth because of the complaint.


    Evelyn stared at me and said,


    ¡°You''re not trying to break it off on purpose, are you? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Fighting for no reason and provoking me to anger in part. Are you interested in the princess? ¡±


    I jumped from my seat.


    ¡°Don''t get me wrong. Anyway, why do you like to leave your female animals out of it? Just listen to what the man has to say. Honestly, shouldn''t you be learning a language? They learn to communicate their thoughts and opinions to others. Then why are you making fun of people? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you express your sincerity to the woman you love? ¡±


    ¡°What do you need to say? Just make history. I only ask for understanding before that, and nothing else. ¡±


    ¡°What about a confession of love? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, it''s about understanding and making history. ¡±


    Evelyn frowns.


    ¡°How did you get four lovers? That''s amazing.¡±


    ¡°I''m the best. Especially looks. Hehe. In that sense, shall we seriously discuss love? ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough.¡±


    ¡°Why? It might be the end of the world soon, but it''s a waste, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°But I would never do it with you. There''s no such thing as romance. ¡±


    That said, I carelessly looked up at the distant sky.


    Romance. I used to be a romantic myself.


    Fancy ballrooms and exciting music. Appearing in the hot gaze of elegant aristocratic women, I approached my favorite woman and asked her to dance politely, gently said a rhetorical phrase that disturbed her ears throughout the course of the social dance, and also confessed to the delight of the other woman.


    But now this is what it looks like.


    The gaze of women poured out on me entering the banquet hall was filled with only fear and fear, and the dance was so intimate that I only drank with the old man and the old man who excused politics.


    I also skipped the subtle rhetoric when I meet women, and even the women I like don''t confess.


    If I had, I''d have put a knife to my neck when I met Princess Ignes, my first love.


    Anyway, now I''m not the one living in the glitz of my past life.


    No matter how great it may be, no matter how powerful it may be, no one will ever be able to overcome it, I am always full of pride, driven into the age of destruction.


    ¡°Romance. I knew it once. ¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I''m a good dancer. No one dances better than me, no one in all of the nobles of the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then dance. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t right now. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Because he''s out there right now? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I just can''t dance. I didn''t forget. I hate dancing, but I can''t dance anymore. ¡±


    Evelyn makes a strange noise without knowing my speed.


    ¡°Freaky.¡±


    I looked back at Evelyn.


    ¡°But when will you attack your heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as you''re ready. ¡±


    ¡°When exactly? ¡±


    ¡°Secret.¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°You must succeed anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must succeed. ¡±


    If Evelyn and the Sabonian forces successfully take the Valkyrie''s key and destroy it, the world will have decades to live.


    Then maybe I''ll get my romance back.


    Decades of time is short, but long is a long time.


    * * *


    ¡°Everyone come and line up! ¡±


    One morning. In the middle of the first snowfall, the Central Cult forces are marching on Divinum Castle.


    It was to intercept the army of Bishop Yosrahim who invaded the sanctuary.


    That''s roughly 30,000.


    It was nearly twice the size of the current army of Bishop Yosrahim.


    But it was clearly a reckless journey.


    It''s past the age of numbers fighting.


    If not fortunate, many of these will melt in front of the fiery magical grenade launcher.


    Of course, they were armed with magical grenade launchers, but not all of them were magical grenade launchers.


    ¡°God is with us. We must defeat the enemy that defiles this sacred land! ¡±


    I smiled at the paladin on his journey and the command of the commander who encouraged the STDs.


    They''re probably talking about the same thing right now.


    I wondered which side God would support if he was watching this temple.


    Sitting crouching in front of the hotel, I saw a familiar paladin riding a horse and waved my hands.


    ¡°Hey, Neil. Are you coming, too? ¡±


    Neil returns the horse''s head to me.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But you''re originally in charge of the morgue, right? ¡±


    ¡°I volunteered. The enemy is desecrating this sanctuary, and we must defeat it." ¡±


    ¡°What if he dies? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been acquitted by the Church. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''re a saint after all? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I sprinkled the red pepper immediately.


    ¡°That doesn''t have a pill. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°What kind of pills do you have on your mass-produced shredded parole board? You have to use your heart sincerely if you''re going to be a saint or something, and that''s when the medicine will work. ¡±


    Neil turns his head in a daze.


    ¡°This war is a temple. God will surely lead me to heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. They believe in the same gods as theirs.Would you treat them any differently? ¡±


    ¡°But they are apostles. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They''re talking to you guys right now, right? Let''s get rid of those filthy apostles who are occupying the Holy Land. ¡±


    Neil shouts, "I can''t take it anymore."


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying I''m worried about you. It''s not fair to be killed when you go. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you some tips. ¡±


    Neil, who had fixed his emotions, looked at me jealously.


    No matter how much I applied and said I would go to Heaven if I died, I also didn''t want to die.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I have a big magic grenade launcher. It''s called a Rapid Fire Mage Launcher. Don''t go in between them crossfiring. There''s a Death Zone, and if we go in there, we''re all dead. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Of course. I know that strategy very well. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    ¡°And if we can get an assault order, we''ll start walking as fast as we can. If you see a soldier running away again, act like he''s chasing you. ¡±


    ¡°You''re telling me to run? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo. Lucky you noticed. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    I scratched my ear at Neil''s scream.


    ¡°Don''t yell at me. Why is the man''s voice so torn? Anyway, when you get a chance, bounce. ¡±


    ¡°If you do, you will be executed for desertion in battle. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s not going to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your army will never defeat the Bishops of Josrahim. Your weapons and theirs are similar in shape, but different in dimensions. And your army doesn''t even have flamethrowers, do they? Then let''s go to war. ¡±


    ¡°But we have God''s grace. ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    It''s because it''s absurd, even if it''s absurd.


    War is won by the man who wins, not by the grace of God.


    But I couldn''t say it right away.


    ¡°That''s not what I heard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I''m a little slow, so I know a lot of saints. But they said no. They prophesied you''d lose. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    At last, I pulled out my tongue because of Neil''s appearance of trust in my words.


    Even though we do not believe in rational strategic judgments from many combat experiences, the prophecy of the Great Lady of the Lottery ceremony seems to be pitiful because we believe it like iron.


    I don''t know if these kids are going to the battlefield and fighting well.


    I took a piece of paper and a magic pen out of my pocket, filled out the document, and handed it over to Neil.


    ¡°Take it. In the meantime, thank you for being my companion. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this document? ¡±


    ¡°A document telling you never to hurt anyone who has it. Show me when you''re a prisoner. The Seal of Emperor Yosrahim is imprinted on it, so it should work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Jade Emperor''s Seal? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a lowlife of the underworld, so I can steal whatever I want from Emperor Jade Seal. So don''t bother putting it in. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Well, go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Neil drives away, I wake up, too.


    The battle to come will be a very important division of this war, and I needed to see it for myself.


    < Central Church group on their way. > End

 239 Central Church collapsing into nothing.

    Central Church troops and Josrahim bishop troops encountered each other on a plateau.


    Two horsemen riding on a white-colored plain with recently fallen snow.


    They meet in the middle of both camps, storytelling with each other, blushing their faces and returning to their camp.


    Apparently, he only insisted and missed the final negotiation.


    Evelyn, who saw this scene at the top of a nearby hillside, said a few words to me she was accompanying.


    ¡°After all, it looks like there''s going to be a battle. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. We came all this way, but we can''t just leave each other, can we? ¡±


    Evelyn picks up her pile of snow and says it with a flowing tone.


    ¡°The priests are nothing. If we show each other the virtue of conceding, we can avoid war, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s because they''re priests. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You have virtue and great conviction in your heart. Then it is man who can do all kinds of terrible things. ¡±


    ¡°Not out of desire? ¡±


    ¡°Of course desire is right, but they don''t know themselves. He''s trying to hypnotize himself into doing great justice. Terrible tragedy, but comedy. ¡±


    ¡°Comedy. Anyway, I''m glad it went as planned. ¡±


    I sat on a rock nearby and said in a comfortable manner.


    ¡°Well, not fortunately. I''m just happy that this battle will give the world a greater chance of being saved. ¡±


    Evelyn approaches me.


    ¡°Well, we''re doing great justice, too. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Yes. If the world is saved, I can bury it, too. So don''t forget. That anyone who picks a knife for someone else gets tired of it. A man must raise his sword for himself, to fight to the last moment. ¡±


    ¡°But they''re willing to die for God. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I firmly believe that God will send them to heaven. It''s a bargain. Give me a ticket to Heaven instead of me dying for God. ¡±


    ¡°But will God give us the tickets to the kingdom of heaven? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. But surely God never promised. ¡±


    Honestly, I think it would be incredibly bizarre for God.


    You have to give a vote of celibacy that you don''t have because of a one-sided commitment you don''t even know about.


    ¡°I don''t know if they''re all going to hell because God is ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I will. God forgives traitors, but he doesn''t forgive sickness. ¡±


    Evelyn glances at me.


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°You can tell by the logic of the world God created. The traitor survives, but the disease dies. Just like them.¡±


    If God really existed and God had clearly envisioned and made this world, I mean, it would have been completely unreasonable.


    The disease must die in this God-made system.


    ¡°Oh, what a cruel god. Isn''t it too much to live smart and kill ignorant? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not talking about that. The question is, are you wise or not? I''ve learned a lot, and I''ve made smart people sick. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I point to the armed priests who are in two separate camps beneath the mountain.


    ¡°Look at them. They''re well-educated kids. I studied enough to read the codex of creation, no matter how much venereal disease. And now he''s fucking doing it. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. So what does God say is the value of wisdom? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details, but you know the way the world works. I would never do something like that if I knew how the world works. Honestly, I can''t be embarrassed. ¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. So why does God want us to know the logic of the world? ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe there''s a divine value or a wind in it. Whatever the system is, it has the desires and values of the person who built it. ¡±


    ¡°What are those winds and values? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Just trying to find my way around. ¡±


    At that moment, you hear a roar of saturation shaking the earth with a great scream.


    The Central Cult forces are blowing horns to announce the start of the battle.


    Immediately, a group of metal cannonballs and shotguns were scattered over the heads of the Central Church troops advancing.


    Soldiers who will bleed to death like firewood.


    Despite the devastating damage, the commanders continued to push forward, encouraging the troops.


    Evelyn bites her lips tightly.


    ¡°What a fool. Why are you always running around like that? You''re just standing there getting beat up. ¡±


    ¡°Lack of strategy. The Central Cult doesn''t understand anything about a new war. ¡±


    Bishop Yosrahim''s troops, on the other hand, were building up to a deadly Mage launcher, just waiting for the enemy to arrive.


    Bishop Yosrahim''s army received a new strategy from the Yosrahim Empire, so they know how to fight.


    But I didn''t seem to know it at all.


    I would have dug a trench and waited.


    But that alone was enough to take on the Central Church troops.


    At the moment, the Central Cult soldiers were just leaving the artillery strike area, almost melted down by the subsequent heavy artillery fire.


    ¡°It''s already done. Don''t you want to try that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soldiers who marched with the glory of God duck behind nearby hills or rocks, crushing the march to see if they couldn''t hold out much longer.


    The cavalry commanders have repeatedly ordered you to advance with your sword, but it is of no use.


    The soldiers were afraid of death and did not venture ahead of the commander''s slow-moving sword, and the commander died as an appropriate sacrifice in front of the enemy''s long range gunfire before consuming and slaughtering the hidden soldier.


    Soon after that, the Central Cult forces have secured their range and have begun firing weapons.


    Thanks to this, the Josrahim Chieftain Army is taking damage, but it was a meaningless attack.


    Bishop Yosrahim''s army is holding the lead in a firefight.


    Central Cult artillery were weak in numbers and were heavily hit while securing range.


    What was even more remarkable was that the Central Cult General Command panicked with a rapidly collapsing allied force.


    They did not respond well to the current crisis, but only raised their hands to the heavens in hope of victory.


    ¡®He''s a real piece of shit. ¡¯


    I knew it was good to come.


    I don''t know what they''re thinking about praying in this situation.


    Of course I did once, but I know it very well.


    It''s meaningless shit.


    Obviously, we need to get rid of the bomb. The bomb dies with everyone, not alone.


    I quickly pulled out the yo-yo, and Evelyn said,


    ¡°What are you doing?"


    ¡°We must end this battle before there are more sacrifices. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Er, bomb removal. ¡±


    I flew a squadron straight for Central Church Command.


    The flaming yojo swiftly sweeps past the Central Church Gun Command, praying holiness with a scent of marijuana.


    The bodies of the fallen senior commanders along with their heads.


    The deputies who witnessed this scene stumbled around and gave the order to retreat in unison.


    All command units have been eliminated.


    Then the next order was to retreat from the army.


    After I caught the sack of Jojo''s Blood, Evelyn spoke in a gentle tone.


    ¡°But there was humanity. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It was to save the soldiers, wasn''t it? ¡±


    I shed blood, shaking the tide.


    ¡°That''s right. Soldiers are useful. ¡±


    ¡°Save him because he''s useful? Then why did you just kill the commanders? They''re pretty capable men, aren''t they, General? ¡±


    ¡°A general who forgives a shield, but does not give orders, cannot be forgiven. Crazy bastards.Why pray when so many soldiers are dying on the front lines? I can''t catch my ankle later if I have to kill a tribe like that. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I watched the central order retreat together with the sound of retreating horns.


    Fortunately, they are alive now, but their tragedy is not yet over.


    The seven halves of a warrior occur shortly after the battle is over.


    Soon a cavalry set out from the Bishop of Yosrahim''s camp and began chasing the Stragglers.


    The hunt for the Stragglers has begun.


    ¡®Priests do whatever they want. Or is it because you''re a priest? Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on in their heads. God misunderstands the sins he didn''t commit, and he''s good at them. ¡¯


    * * *


    The Stragglers are marching into Divinum Castle powerlessly.


    The sound of groaning of wounded soldiers coming from all over the place and relaxing with the fact that they''re back home, Pickup''s sexually transmitted from everywhere.


    The priests who were waiting hurriedly rushed to practice the Bible, but they were short-handed and did not benefit all the injured soldiers.


    I saw this scene from afar, and I spilled a word.


    ¡°The sacred law cannot be tooled." ¡±


    Sexuality used by astrologers is more effective at healing than any other magic.


    So it was a necessary ability in preparation for the age of destruction, but there was one big problem.


    Unlike magic, it cannot be tooled.


    Therefore, there were often times when the treatment was not adequate.


    If there is no Oracle or if there are not enough hands, I cannot accept it.


    Of course, there is a law telling us not to use the Bible as a tool.


    The Central Church banned the act of making magic armor by the sacred law as a grave sin.


    because they think it''s blasphemous.


    Evelyn glances at me.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Well, evil has to be fixed. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    When the armor of the Bible is made, many people benefit.


    Anybody can get quality treatment anywhere.


    This is one of the reasons why I want to take control of the Central Church.


    Even if many pagans die in this temple, the world will benefit even more if we eliminate this evil law.


    Human hands have limits, but no machines.


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    I heard a voice calling me from a distance.


    It was the paladin Neil.


    The soup was flowing, but it looked like there were no injuries on the body.


    ¡°Hey, you''re alive. ¡±


    Neil approaches me and bends at me.


    ¡°Thank you. It''s all thanks to your advice. ¡±


    ¡°So you didn''t go into the Death Zone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As I was racing through the artillery, I quickly stopped my troops because I saw several of the fire hydrants you mentioned. ¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I almost killed my men in droves. I saw another troop rushing in from the side, and it melted exactly as you said it would. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a fast-firing magic bomb designed to do that. ¡±


    Neil approaches me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what happens to us now? ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. I lose.¡±


    ¡°But the Central Church clearly told us that there is God''s blessing. ¡±


    ¡°You''re kidding.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, honestly, if there was a God''s blessing, you wouldn''t have lost the last war, would you? ¡±


    Neil stammers.


    ¡°Well, yes. Then who the hell is winning? ¡±


    ¡°The holy and holy side. ¡±


    I wasn''t drooling on my mouth, I was blowing shit up.


    But I can''t help it.


    They believe in words like holy and sacred rather than rational strategic logic.


    ¡°Where exactly? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. The saints say it''s Lord Burg''s camp now, but I don''t know. ¡±


    Neil frowns quietly.


    ¡°Well, Ser Burg is a man of faith now, and he has a lot of faith in him. But with only 6,000 men, can we win? ¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if there are fewer troops? The saints say God lived there. ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Yes, I understand. ¡±


    It was Neil who convinced him.


    It looked pathetic, but it wasn''t a bad thing.


    If word of this gets out, Lord Burg''s support will grow.


    This is why I need faith.


    It is too convenient for a speaker to tell, even if he is lying miserably.


    ¡°Goodbye. Your men await you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you later, then. ¡±


    As Neil leaves, Evelyn throws a word.


    ¡°Ridiculously, I believe you. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why powerful people like us need faith. It''s nice and comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Well, let''s go, too. I have a lot to prepare. ¡±


    I followed Evelyn to the Sanctuary.


    Soon the time will come for Ser Burg and the Council of Salvation to enter this temple.


    After losing so miserably in the last battle, the Central Cult won''t be able to go out and fight anymore.


    Then there will be a battle at Divinum Castle, and whoever wins this battle will rule all the churches of the world.


    The End

 240 Burning Divinum Castle.

    The Central Church could not help but be appalled by the defeat of the last battle.


    Armed with only a magical grenade launcher and a camo, we did not doubt that they would win, but when we opened the actual lid, the reality was very different.


    Bishop Yosrahim''s army was strong, and they were too weak.


    In the meantime, a secret rumor is spreading among the Central Church soldiers.


    The Catholic girls prophesied that God had now chosen Sir Berg''s faction.


    Despite the rhetoric, the Central Church soldiers are shaken tremendously.


    At this point, the trust in the Central Church fell because of the last defeat, it came from the mouth of the saints.


    Moreover, Ser Burg was now a trusted commander of the paladins and the STDs, and he was no longer an enemy of the Central Church.


    In this situation, facing a powerful army of Bishops of Yosrahim, it was a great hope for the Central Cult Army.


    But it was also a deadly rumor for the Central Church authorities.


    Thanks to this prophecy of the saints, the mind was now headed towards the Berg Faction.


    If these rumors are not silenced quickly, the Central Cult Army may soon fail.


    ¡°Everyone secretly crosses the castle. ¡±


    As the ambitious dawn dawns, a group secretly crosses the walls of Divinum.


    It looked like the Church of Light paladins and gonads were all wearing silver armor.


    A soldier told the paladin who appeared to be the commander.


    ¡°Can we really run away like this? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not desertion. Leaving a false one and going to the true one whom God has chosen. Have you not heard the rumors? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard of it, but it''s an unfounded reading from the Church. ¡±


    The paladin speaks quietly to his underlings.


    ¡°There''s no reason. Don''t you know that all the commanders who prayed blasphemy in your last battle were hanged by a thousand lashes? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what the enemy sent assassins to do, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that? One of the deputies next to him was my paladin school teacher, and there was a faint glow with the wind, and they just blew their heads off. What the hell is this? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you. He''s gone, too. If we stay here, we know we''re going to hell. We have to go before it''s too late. ¡±


    Nearby, knights in black armor and venomous disease protrude out and point a spear at them.


    It was the paladins and the sexually ill soldiers standing guard at night.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Suddenly, the paladin of light and the sexually ill soldiers rush to take out their weapons.


    ¡°Hey. Get out of my way if you don''t want to get hurt. If you clear the way, I''ll just leave quietly. ¡±


    The paladins of darkness and the sexually ill looked at each other.


    ¡°Are you a fugitive? ¡±


    ¡°Then what? ¡±


    ¡°We''re coming with you. ¡±


    Suddenly, I blinked the eyes of the Paladin of Light at the offer of company.


    ¡°Huh?"


    The paladin of the Dark forces marches forward.


    ¡°We are a people of dark faith, no longer associated with the people of Lord Berg''s camp. If you take us with you, we''ll clear the way. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s nothing you can''t do. ¡±


    ¡°You promised? ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Immediately, the forces of light dreaming of escaping began to reach over the wall, holding hands with the forces of darkness.


    It took me a long time to get down the wall about 30 meters, but it didn''t take me long.


    Even the guards guarding the walls around here were escaping together.


    Watching this from afar, I smiled bloody.


    Rumors started from Knight Neil that the Central Cult was having a huge impact on the troops.


    If we continue to pursue fugitives, the Central Cult forces will greatly oppose us.


    * * *


    It was a clear day when winter was only getting deeper.


    In history, the battle of Divinum, where there was no foreign invasion, was faced with a huge enemy called the Josrahim Bishop''s Army.


    Although a high wall of 30m protected them, it was not very promising.


    In the face of a fierce artillery strike, no wall is strong enough to withstand it.


    In response, bishop Yosrahim''s army poached toward the Central Church.


    ¡®Corrupt hordes of evil. Kneel before God and be atoned for your past mistakes. ¡¯


    I don''t know if they were gods or Bishop Yosrahim, but this was the story.


    The Central Church was furious and declared that it would settle all matters in the name of God.


    I was busy with my schedule to go back and forth.


    A few days later, when the boring negotiations were broken, Bishop Yosrahim started firing in unison at the largest holy place of humanity.


    Boom, boom!


    Dust clouds bloom all over the city.


    The historic ruins fell unconditionally before the destructive power of the cannonballs that flew through the flames, and the priests who watched this cursed the army of Bishops of Josrahim who perverted the great sanctuary and asked God for their salvation.


    But God did not answer as if he had become a ruthless bystander.


    ¡°Of course there''s no way to answer that. Because the god you''re so eager to cry to is a false heaven. ¡±


    I climbed the temple bell tower, echoing the sound of prayer, and witnessed the scene of destruction.


    The war over the temple was terrible.


    Flowers rose from all over the city as if the end of the world had come, and this land that was regarded as the essence of faith was becoming an inferno of malicious destruction.


    Shrines crumbling down and priests dying screaming their last. The whole city slowly drenched in blood, and the bodies were scattered all around.


    But I just watched, like a bystander god, doing nothing.


    Of course, sometimes the beautiful Elven priestess called out for help and rushed to help, but she never stepped aside.


    I see all peoples equally under pretty women.


    These were the ones who remained, despite the many salvation opportunities I had given them.


    They did not even have to leave the land through the getaway vehicle I provided, and remained on the ground after the last defeat and the prophecies of the saints.


    So you''re willing to die for God, is that it?


    They had no choice but to do nothing so that they could go to their beloved God safely.


    But I didn''t expect much.


    In the sense of the world I know, even if they die, they can never go to God.


    The path to God is a very hard and harsh path.


    It is not such an inexpensive path that is given as if it were a blind faith.


    But even we humans bother to buy tickets to the Heavenly Tribe like buying tickets for a few coins.


    How disgusting and ridiculous is this?


    But that is also the reality of the corrupt faith of this age.


    Cheap Faith and cheap Faith in exchange for cheap money.


    That''s why this affordable history is made.


    ¡®By the way, he lasted a long time. ¡¯


    Despite countless cannonballs flying and hitting, the walls are still solid.


    Looks like that wall wasn''t cheap.


    It''s a wall made of money, but I don''t think it''s safe.


    But I took it too seriously.


    Divinum Castle was so vast that it was difficult to defend itself by its strong walls. The place is a hole.


    Soon after crossing the defensive zone, Bishop Yosrahim''s troops made a fierce rendezvous with the defenders coming out of the intercept and headed for the war instead of Divinum.


    Krrrrrrrrr.


    Suddenly, son-in-law was greatly enlightened.


    The light brighter than the sun that was floating in the clear sky made a whirlwind of radiance, and soon it was hurling an enormous swarm of awl-shaped light over the earth, causing a great blow to the hordes of Bishops of Josrahim who invaded the Holy Land.


    The location was the front of the light.


    I flew there with my body, roughly guessing who the owner of that light was.


    ¡®This woman. I told you not to do that, but you crawled. Anyway, I don''t listen dirty. ¡¯


    The storm of light continued for a long time.


    The continuous blast of light knocked down the garden tree, and the earth turned to rubble.


    Soon I heard the voice of an elven woman in my ears.


    It was my first love, damn it.


    ¡°No one can invade the War of Light. ¡±


    Bishop Yosrahim''s forces, who saw Princess Ignes, stopped their attack.


    The Temple of Light was the next most important objective to capture instead of Divinum, but we were unable to attack her carelessly because she, the Lady of Light, was blocking it.


    Then a paladin came forward and called out:


    ¡°Holy Mother of Light! We are a sacred army here to punish corrupt evildoers. Please clear a path. ¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way! They''re all the same to me. Never, ever give up this sacred land. ¡±


    I landed next to her and fed her a night of honey.


    ¡°So are you. Dude.¡±


    Princess Ignes looked at me in embarrassment.


    ¡°Great, Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you defending the building because you have nothing to protect in this mess? How can a woman be such a saint? I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°But this temple is sacred ground. Never, ever, ever get filthy beneath those filthy people''s feet. ¡±


    I pointed to the nearby outdoor bathroom with my thumb.


    ¡°If you want to get rid of something so blasphemous, get rid of that toilet first? It''s a filthy facility beyond blasphemy. You can''t get rid of it? No matter how sacred the land is, there has to be a place to poop. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Don''t do anything unnecessary, just stay by Katrina''s side. Even if you get hit by a blind arrow, you die. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Princess Ignes, who can''t resist, is still stubborn.


    I sighed loudly at the embarrassing corps of Bishop Yosrahim.


    ¡°This woman can''t go. Maybe you guys should go. ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°Or die by my sword. ¡±


    As I draw the tide and move forward, Bishop Josrahim''s paladins and the gonads raise their swords.


    Unlike Princess Ignes, I seemed to be at ease.


    ¡°That''s blasphemy! Stand back, all of you. ¡±


    Then the castle burst out behind them, and a middle-aged man walked out.


    It was Lord Landford.


    He calmly approached me and bent his lower back.


    ¡°Ranford. I''m here to see Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    Lord Ranford told me who I was, and all the paladins and lepers put their swords together.


    They came from Yosrahim, so they couldn''t have known about me.


    I smiled at Lord Ranford.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Looks like they made it to the Yosrahim Empire safely. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Grand Duke saved my life. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I appreciate that. But I didn''t save Lord Ranford''s life to do this. ¡±


    Lord Landford bends his lower back even more.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I stopped holding my knife in my anger at Archbishop Grander. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Then there''s nothing we can do. You''d better unravel it right away. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡±


    ¡°But I have to get out of here. You guys can''t take over this place in many ways. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You can''t kill the saint girl to take over a temple, can you? What am I supposed to do? It''s a long way to go. We need you to understand how generous we are. ¡±


    Lord Ranford hesitates for a moment.


    ¡°Yes, if the Grand Duke says so. ¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you. Then go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Lord Ranford attempts to withdraw with his army, I summon him again.


    ¡°Oh, and... ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don''t fight for your life. After all, the day will come when you live long enough to see the big light.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Even if your army is defeated, you will sit at my post in the Church. I''m gonna make it happen. Those who know grace are trustworthy. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°Then you should really go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lord Ranford thanked me and left.


    I watched her retreat for a moment, then took a quick walk up to Princess Ignes and had another night of honey.


    ¡°You too, go back to Katryanne! I''m not afraid of a wife. ¡±


    ¡°But I have to protect the Temple of Light. ¡±


    ¡°Did you see that? You just left, and they''re gonna have to back off soon. You can''t take this vast castle with only one troop of mini-mans who barely climbed the ladder. ¡±


    As if my words were a prophecy, I heard a horn proclaiming my retreat outside the castle.


    It was natural. Although the Josrahim Bishop''s army was armed with powerful weapons, it made no sense in complex urban centers such as Divinum Castle.


    In urban areas where there is a large majority of clashes in narrow areas, wide range is not a big advantage.


    Moreover, the central order still prevails in numbers.


    Just because Bishop Yosrahim''s troops crossed the Wall for a while doesn''t mean the battle is over.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if you do this reckless thing one more time, I won''t let you do anything. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Princess Ignes shrugs and escorts out of the temple of light with her escort.


    But I''ve been chasing after her for a while.


    Though retreat orders were issued from Bishop Yosrahim''s army, I was still a little anxious because there was a battle going on everywhere.


    < Burning Divinum Castle. > End

 241 Im not a bad guy.

    With a full series of shells, Divinum Castle is almost full of holes.


    The walls, once called impregnable, were destroyed everywhere, and there were traces of devastation in place of Divinum the Holy One.


    ¡°Phew. You''re doing a hell of a job laying out the plates. Why you''ve been playing so well. ¡±


    As a bystander, I smiled faintly at the ruined Castle of Divinum.


    They say that divinity is noble and greater than anything else in the world, but in reality, it is merely a fragile being that is destroying in front of human desire.


    I know that just by looking at Divinum Castle turning into a ruin.


    This place has been regarded as a land of divine indiscretion that no evil or dishonesty can infiltrate, but human desires and emotions have transformed into this realm.


    Of course, everyone who lives on this earth cries out for divinity, but if it is to prove God''s holiness or just a cause to control their own desires, everyone can see the ruins of this earth today.


    Indeed, the destructive power of morally packaged desires was great.


    We must accept our desires and understand them. When things like morality, reason, and belief stick together, we do terrible things that we cannot even imagine.


    I''m the only one who knows that.


    I was a mere nun dreaming of a small amount, but with my desire to live and my conviction to save the world, many deaths were being made in my hands now.


    Yes, my will to save all mankind is making their sacrifices today.


    If there''s just one question, I have my reasons, but I don''t know what they''re doing this for.


    I snorted and went inside instead of Divinum.


    Through the path of repentance, I whistled in the square.


    The vast plaza, which used to be an extreme waste of space, was invisible but dense with tent beds and relief facilities.


    They say it''s urgent, so it''s sacred ground.


    But it was also a very efficient space utilization.


    Whether Bishop Yosrahim wanted to preserve as much as he did before was less cannonballs here, and frankly, a vacant lot of wounded soldiers within the Castle of Divinum were hard to find.


    If so, it should be used correctly. The Central Church did not have a good reason to insist that the Holy Land could not be stained with the blood of wounded soldiers.


    ¡°Huh? ¡±


    I slowly approached the stranger in a groaning ward of an injured soldier.


    It was Alfredo.


    He was treating a sexually transmitted disease that was completely crushed on his shoulder that was difficult to identify due to the gunshot damage, and his hands were restoring the shape of his shoulders beyond the frightening dimension of healing wounds.


    The wounded soldier and his fellow sexually transmitted sickness were greatly moved.


    ¡°Oh. Shoulder rest. And moving your hands. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong said, washing the blood on his hands in the wash water.


    ¡°It will be uncomfortable for a while, but if you keep exercising, you''ll be able to use it as freely as before. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying I''m lying? ¡±


    ¡°Well, no, it''s usually this injury. ¡±


    I stepped up and punched the injured soldier in the back of the head.


    ¡°Where do you find such profane suspicions? You can''t fix the saint girl, you can''t fix the old man. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes? ¡±


    ¡°This old man is a nine-cycle scribe. It would be an honor to be cured by this old man. Where do you get your suspicions? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I told you.¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong wipes his towel-tied hands and spills me.


    ¡°Why do you say such useless things? ¡±


    ¡°You do it because it''s useful. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the point? ¡±


    I said the wounded soldier shrugged.


    ¡°If you have mercy, you must repay me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Notify others. There''s a Great Saint here.If you come here alive, you''ll get out alive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    With the injured soldier, a fellow sexually ill nods.


    He experienced it and saw it, so all he had to do was preach it, and there was nothing wrong with repaying a mocking grace.


    ¡°Then go. You can walk now. ¡±


    The injured soldier moves his recovered shoulder once, then gets up and walks out with his companion.


    Alfredo Seung Jeong approaches me.


    ¡°I''m so busy that I can''t even see. What are you doing? If that rumor gets out, it''ll all come back to me. ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. What''s wrong with you? You''re so strong!" Go ahead, I''ll make it perfect for you, Agency. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I turned my base hard.


    ¡°It''s time for you to step up. ¡±


    ¡°Is this about me taking over the Central Church? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think you''re a little late? The walls will almost collapse, but soon it looks like this castle will fall. ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    ¡°Not yet. There''s still a veil of phosphorus left. ¡±


    ¡°The Veil of Man? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Currently, there were close to 40,000 troops at Divinum Castle. Josrahim''s army, on the other hand, is 16,000.


    Of course, Bishop Yosrahim''s army is armed with a powerful weapon, but it is not easy to capture Divinum Castle without this amount of difference.


    In a complex urban area, the difference between modern and old-fashioned weapons is dramatically reduced.


    That''s why the Josrahim Bishop''s Army is consistently firing and demanding surrender.


    We won the war just by shooting quietly.We don''t have to risk it.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°We wait. If all the war supplies in Divinum Castle are depleted or the soldiers surrender to the masses, Bishop Yosrahim''s army wins. If there''s a way to win for sure, why would you sneak in and take the risk? ¡±


    ¡°What about the innocent lives that will die? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Is that their lives? The lives of the Central Church. I''m not going to risk his life or his life. I think it''s a win-win thing. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong lets out a loud snore.


    ¡°I don''t like it. ¡±


    ¡°So am I. ¡±


    ¡°I hate you the most. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong stared at me.


    ¡°You''ve got some nerve.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t say it, you won''t hate it. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? It''s a piercing mouth.¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with your lips? There''s a way to stop them. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I can''t do my sexuality award. ¡±


    ¡°Then how about you change your personality? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Then something truly sorry will happen to all mankind. ¡±


    ¡°What are you sorry about? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what Grandpa used to say about my sister. ¡±


    ¡°The annihilation of mankind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You said you didn''t believe me. ¡±


    ¡°You said you were going to ruin it? It''s a mess even if you spread the word to say good luck." ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong clears his eyes.


    ¡°Do you really think what you''re doing right now is helping humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking me that? It''s for the old man to decide to become the High Priest of the Central Church. If Grandpa tries to stop humanity from being destroyed, it''s either a meaningful thing or a horse-drawer. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong shakes his head.


    ¡°By the way, you''re weird. It makes weird sense. That''s why I feel like I''m being scammed. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a scam. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I left the tent floor with Alfredo.


    ¡°Practice is true. Grandpa will be the head of all the churches on this one anyway. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t there something you want? You don''t want to do this as a social service, do you? ¡±


    Of course there is.


    I don''t kill people because I like them.


    I may be a gravely cold-blooded man about human death, but I must have some purpose to kill a man in the rain.


    First of all, it bothers me.


    The act of killing a man is, technically, a labor. And not many people like labor.


    I can''t help it if everyone wants to eat.


    ¡°I wish for a few things. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just as politics doesn''t involve religion, don''t involve religion. It doesn''t bother me as a politician. Walking away from all sides is a pain in the ass, but if you mess up religion, you die. And they can''t get rid of him just to be mindful. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. What a dictatorship. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°The Bible cannot be tooled. Dismiss this ritual. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°It prevents people from receiving quality care. Maybe with this ritual gone, I can save at least a hundred times as many people as I''ve ever killed. ¡±


    If I can tools the Bible, I can create numerous tools of the Bible.


    People will be able to heal injuries and illnesses at very low prices with lower-changing sexual tools in society, and people who die in medical blind spots will be reduced dramatically.


    ¡°That makes sense. But people think that the sacred law is a virtuous value of faith. And with the treatment of the holy law, the clergy is making a lot of money. Would the other priests listen to me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°The value of the existing virtuous faith was brought down by this war, and the Central Church must have realized that this war was also instrumental to the Holy Scripture. Look at them now. They''re dying because they didn''t get treatment. Hehehe.¡±


    You gaze at the wounded who are moaning at Alfredo''s ascension.


    A man''s got to wake up before he gets hurt.


    ¡°There''s a good reason. Now that you''ve seen this, you won''t be very opposed to it. Okay. Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Church is separating itself from the heavenly city of Kronos. You don''t have to say it out loud, but you absolutely don''t have to do what they say. ¡±


    At that, Alfredo Jeong opened his eyes.


    It''s because I''ve been making too many offers.


    Since the birth of civilization, the Church has preached its faith to the world as a subordinate organization of the heavenly city of Kronos.


    There was too much history to break up this relationship.


    ¡°You speak of the impossible. ¡±


    I watched Alfredo ascend.


    It''s because I think the grandfather wants it more.


    Because of the relationship between the Church and the heavenly city of Kronos, Grandfather lost all family and acquaintances.


    ¡°So you''re not going to do it? ¡±


    ¡°I have to.¡±


    ¡°I''m going to do it, but I''m not. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s me. There''s a reason for that, but what makes you think you can do that? Honestly, Chronos, the heavenly city, isn''t he trying to get involved in the world? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. They almost destroyed our empire. And they destroyed the kingdom and the empire once or twice? ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong shakes his head.


    Everyone is resting, but surely there are some such histories.


    ¡°I don''t. Not at all. ¡±


    ¡°So you''ll do it? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''ll give it my best shot. And the other thing? ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough. Well, I have a few small agendas, but let''s make a constructive deal. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong looked up and down at me in a strange way.


    ¡°But what a surprise. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What you''re trying to do overlaps with what I''m trying to do. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I want you to be the leader of the Central Church. What other reason could there be? ¡±


    ¡°But my job is to save humanity. ¡±


    ¡°But what a politician like me has to do is to make people''s lives better. As a result, it''s similar. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong said with a slightly impressed young face.


    ¡°Hoho, is someone so sane doing this? ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to change, but I have to break the old system to change. But in order to break an existing system, we have to break the privilege that protects it. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t there some way to convince him? ¡±


    ¡°That''s impossible. ¡±


    ¡°But we have to try. ¡±


    ¡°My goodness. What kind of saint is the revolution? The authorities have a desire, so even if I tell them to give it up, they won''t give it up. I''m not putting them down, either. Would you put them down? That''s why we have to force it down. ¡±


    For this reason, every time the world changes greatly, there is a revolution.


    Existing institutions were made based on the tastes of the privileged people of that age, so the words of those who demand change cannot be eaten.


    Of course, my demand for change is far from revolution, but the process is the same.


    The path of blood.


    ¡°What a strange high. I think the evil one is right.He doesn''t seem like an oddly bad person. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. If I were a bad person, I wouldn''t be so innocent of the heroes of the Old World or of Independence." As a result, it looks like they''re on their way and I''m on my way. The path of blood. ¡±


    The only difference is that the hero of the Independent Fighter and the Old World makes a self-sacrifice for the greater good, but I only stand for myself.


    But what is for me has strangely overlapped with what is for humanity, so it has to be the same.


    That is, on the surface, what I do is not so bad.


    If I''m such a bad guy, it''s normal for me to be treated like an old country hero or an independent fighter.


    After all, I am the one who seeks to save the country and mankind by way of blood.


    < I''m not a bad guy. > End

 242 A food warehouse on fire.

    The firing of the Bishops of Josrahim continued the next day and the next. However, there was no conspicuous siege after the first full-scale attack. It was clear that Bishop Yosrahim had entered the consumption war.


    Along the way, an unknown rumor spread in the castle of Divinum. For the first time in hundreds of years, there have been rumors of a nine-cycle paladin. The Central Church tried to elevate Alfredo''s ascension by promoting that this was a sign that God had not abandoned the Church, but he was a useless castle towards the Church.


    After only flicking the cynical to stop the war, I was only dedicated to treating the wounded.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    A flame rises from the eastern town of Divinum Castle. The fire in the Ration Depot spread to all sides in an instant, and the soldiers who gathered to extinguish it rolled their feet in front of the fire.


    Currently, the forces of Divinum Castle have faced a huge water shortage. Bishop Yosrahim''s troops blocked all the channels and waterways that came into the Castle of Divinum, and the only source of water they could procure was a small spring in place of Divinum. Of course, it was raining a few days ago.


    I did, but it wasn''t enough to use as drinking water.


    Seeing the huge flame through the hotel room window for a moment, I hesitated as if I had anticipated it. Divinum Castle is considered sacred ground, but it is not suitable for defense. The vastness of the area made it difficult for the army to defend all the walls, and if you block the waterway from the outside, you lean against the sky.


    Other than that, there was no way to get water.


    ¡°The Central Church, no matter how symbolically important the land is, is fighting the enemy in places like this. ¡±


    This is why politics shouldn''t get involved in wars. Politics uses only the outcome of wars, but also the most effective strategy for winning wars in the first place.


    The vague idea that we should protect the holy land was that we gave our dogs a war strategy.


    ¡°You''re on the spill, by the way. Is there a Tado Ration Depot? ¡±


    However, I was fortunate enough that the food warehouse held out so far. In the meantime, the place of Divinum Castle has been completely destroyed in the destruction and hatchery of Bishop Yosrahim''s army.


    I left the hotel room and went down to the cellar.


    Then I drank wine from one of the oak barrels full of storage. Of course, drinking made me thirsty, but it didn''t matter. I could have gone or brought clean water at any time through space travel.


    I pulled out a bunch of sausages and ate them as a sausage and talked to myself.


    ¡°Soon this war will be over. If you knew this, would you have just let me burn you? No, I''m a human being, and I can''t do that. ¡±


    My most hated war strategy is food consumption. Even though the war is a slaughter series, we can''t really do food consumption. As an attack party, you can accomplish your goals with great ease if you spend some time, but it''s because you taste hell in a situation like this.


    So I was a little worried. If the Central Church keeps crying out for a finale, it''s going to be really bad.


    This is the real hell. Humans who have destroyed their toughness to starve do the worst things humanly possible. I''d rather kill them all with my bare hands. Never go this far.


    But fortunately, Divinum Castle is quite spacious. Thanks to you, it''s easy to get in from the outside, but also easy to get out from the inside.


    * * *


    Starting the following day, the food levels of the Central Church group dropped sharply. It fell from three to two, and there was nothing to offer.


    The soldiers complained, but the church told them to overcome it with faith because it would get better.


    But no one believed that shit. It would be better if there were corners where food would be supplied, but it was a dream in a situation completely surrounded by enemies.


    ¡°Everyone''s limping. ¡±


    Soldiers'' morale was irrational. Where did the faith in solid victory go? Everyone was walking helplessly, and there were soldiers who abandoned their guard duties, enjoyed sunbathing and avoiding the cold.


    Of course, when I saw the commander or paladin, I pretended to be off duty, but when I left, I was sitting somewhere again and chatting.


    The effect of the food consumption was beginning to take effect. Now that we still have enough food to feed, we are at a low level of morale, but if the food situation deteriorates and the food supply continues to decrease, the soldiers will be amazed and start their own way of living.


    A venereal disease recognized me and waved my hands.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to see someone I know first. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Goodbye."


    The STD who just sent me kept talking to my colleagues. I listened to the conversation and complained about the Command and Central Church. It was evidence that there was a breach in trust between the command and the field forces.


    ¡®The Central Church is being foolish. You''re giving away a war you don''t know. I don''t think they''ve ever known anyone to pretend to be a moral man who''d just put oil in a gutter. They''re all going to die. ¡¯


    Soldiers'' morale drops dramatically when they run out of food. But there is also a way to slow this down greatly. How to be honest about the situation and ask the soldiers for their understanding. The soldiers complain, but for a while they return to a sense of understanding. Soldiers don''t like to bow to their enemies.


    Because I do.


    But it''s not easy. Given the Commander''s pride, it''s not that simple to ask a humble soldier a favor. That''s why commanders are usually reluctant to show weakness and excuse that the chain of command will collapse.


    But it is the ambitious misconception of the commanders. Of course, in times of peace, we can maintain a strict chain of command with strict military regulations, but not on the battlefield. Because you''re not the only commander on the battlefield with a knife. I''m holding an enemy.


    In this way, the command line comes from mutual trust relationships, not strict military forces. And the dishonest execution of the commander breaks trust, and the disbelief created here breaks our relationship. This means that there will be one more enemy among the soldiers. The commander.


    At this time, the soldiers will do one on three. If you want to win, follow it as it is, and if you want to lose, bounce or eliminate your enemies.


    Of course, the majority of the losers chose the middle option, but if this wasn''t the case, they could have chosen a third one. In order to survive.


    ¡°Grand Duke, stop. ¡±


    A group of paladins stopped me from entering instead of Divinum.


    ¡°What? You don''t know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not trying to stop you. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°There are some people here who would like to see the Grand Duke closely. ¡±


    I laughed bloody. It was because I had a feeling about who it was. Perhaps the High Priests of His Holiness.


    ¡°Tell them I have nothing to say. Politics is not involved in religion. Don''t you know?¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t give you any help. No, I want to, but I can''t. I''m a politician. If I''m involved in a religion, I get insulted by religions all over the world. ¡±


    ¡°This time it''s different. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We are the religion. ¡±


    I squirm at one mouth. I''m still unconscious after being beaten by this.


    ¡°Not that I can see. I think it''s about to change. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    A paladin shouted, and I let him live.


    ¡°What? You want to die? How can you be so disrespectful? That''s how they teach in the Church? ¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    At that time, I walked to an old monk in splendid splendor. Grand Archbishop Grander. I frowned and frowned. This fox was waiting here to see how he knew I wouldn''t go.


    ¡°It was urgent. I don''t want to go to the front door. ¡±


    ¡°I have something I need to tell you. Let''s go inside and talk. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have anything to say. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander gathered his eyes.


    ¡°Aren''t you the one who stayed here? ¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. I stayed because I was worried about someone I knew. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about? Are you talking about Alfredo''s ascension? ¡±


    ¡°How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard rumors that you meet him often. ¡±


    You probably heard the report. I didn''t have very few eyes on me.


    ¡°You have such bright ears. ¡±


    When Archbishop Grander noticed, the paladins around him all retreated in unison.


    ¡°He''s quite a celebrity in his roots. I don''t understand how someone like that has been buried all this time. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not bad for you, is it? Maybe if that old man had been out in the world a long time ago, he wouldn''t have dreamed of being the Pope. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    When I started walking, Archbishop Grander followed me.


    ¡°Let''s stop talking about that and talk about something else. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°I have nothing to say. Politics can never be involved in religion. ¡±


    ¡°No, you should. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You''ve done a great service in this temple, too, haven''t you? ¡±


    It''s a threat, apparently. It looks like he was trying to do something about the conversation we had the other day in secret.


    ¡°No, not at all. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure there is. Didn''t you ask us to get rid of Cardinal Griffin before? ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°You killed him, too. Thanks to you, my losses are imminent. I missed my chance to carry the Pope on my back. ¡±


    ¡°Now, you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t go in there like a water ghost. I didn''t say anything. I just told Cardinal Griffin I had to go all the way. Until you die. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s the story, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°No. Death was the only thing that mattered. Why can''t a man learn enough to understand what people are saying? ¡±


    Archbishop Grander just dropped out. He had finally realized that he had been deceived by me. But it''s too late. History was being made, and the result was never to raise the hand of Archbishop Grander.


    However, Archbishop Grander, as an old fox, was able to calm his ferocious mood and put a light smile on his mouth.


    ¡°I must be mistaken. Then let''s talk about something else. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°It appears the Cultists have a new weapon of the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    I shake my head.


    ¡°Yeah. That''s why human love is a problem. Stupid bureaucrats. Even though the Master of Faith rarely asks for it, I don''t know what to do if he gives me such a weapon. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Of course, it''s a normal magic grenade launcher. It was supposed to be on the market soon, but it was too fierce. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Are we talking about the corruption of our imperial officials? No, it''s not corruption. I was just paying my respects to the teacher of faith. Anyway, it''s a problem. Since the faith is absolutely worthwhile, bureaucrats can''t refuse a priest''s request. ¡±


    The priests led by the Bishops of Josrahim were the teachers of faith who preached their faith to the people of Josrahim and nobles. Of course, the Yosrahim bureaucrats could not easily refuse their request.


    ¡°So you''re saying you didn''t do it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I wouldn''t have come all the way here if I''d helped them. It''s already over.¡±


    I mean, not wrong at all. If I really wanted to help the Bishop of Yosrahim''s army, I would have supported the Cruiser, the Magic Armor Wagon, and the Chaos Bomb.


    Then it was over as soon as the war began.


    ¡°That makes sense. But are you willing to help? ¡±


    ¡°No. Why would I help them? ¡±


    ¡°I''m asking you to help our Central Church. ¡±


    I immediately waved my hand.


    ¡°Absolutely not. Politics doesn''t involve religion. And I didn''t establish this principle. You built it. So don''t say anything else. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll make it worth your while. ¡±


    I don''t want to give it all. All Archbishop Grander can give me is what I can have if I want to.


    And even if I did, how am I supposed to trust Archbishop Grander? I''ll be right behind you after the war.


    You killed Cardinal Griffin because you were the only one who could. Cardinal Griffin is a bad man, of course, but that doesn''t make Archbishop Grander a good man.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Even though it has huge interests? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°Half the maritime trade rights. We received something in support of the development of Jores Island. I''ll hand it over to the Empire. ¡±


    I laughed deeply. This human is desperate to die. One of the purposes of this war is to burn the document. As promised, I have to hand it over in four years, so I won''t be able to give it to you.


    ¡°Fair enough, Tom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander opened his eyes to my injustice.


    ¡°Why? I''m talking about half the wealth Kara gets now. ¡±


    ¡°I won''t give you 10 million. Honestly, what''s as big a religious offense as politics getting involved in religion? Ten million is fine, but shouldn''t we avoid hell first? What''s wrong with someone you know? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I said, "I''m just going to go with Heaven and Heaven over money. Goodbye.¡±


    I walked away as an excuse for a simple religious doctrine. They are the ones who say that if they get caught up in money, they will accumulate sin and go to hell, so they must always keep their abstinence under control. I don''t know if there really is hell, but I don''t want to go to hell.


    * * *


    < Burning food warehouse. > End

 243 Youre a fast learner.

    In Princess Ignes'' hand, a group of light formed in a subtle spherical shape immediately ascended into the air, creating a myriad of light buds above the sky and spreading out to all sides.


    The grace of this light quickly seals the wounds of the injured soldiers that were gathering around it, and the blood stops soon.


    It was the light of nature, a broad statute of five cycles.


    The wounded venereal disease approaches Princess Ignes and shows extreme gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Holy Mother. ¡±


    ¡°No, thank you very much for helping you. ¡±


    Princess Ignes, thankful to be here, looks greatly blessed by the STDs.


    However, as Alfredo was watching this, cold water soon rose over him.


    ¡°You''re pathetic. How can you be so ashamed to be the master of Shaia that you can only handle the light of a natural flower by being a saint?" ¡±


    Princess Ignes hastily bows her head and apologizes.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Master. ¡±


    ¡°What are you sorry about? ¡±


    ¡°My skills were too low. ¡±


    ¡°Aethelwulf? Was it a sin to ask for forgiveness knowing which parts were inferior? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong shakes his head.


    ¡°How could a Shaia''s blessing have come upon such a child? ¡±


    Princess Ignes blushed in shame, and the wounded sexually ill went away.


    Alfredo Seung Jeong kicked his tongue.


    ¡°You are not full of naturalism. Their wounds didn''t penetrate deep enough to make them look better on the outside, but they weren''t pleasant. Over time, of course, their wounds will gradually improve, but if they go wrong, they can add up or cause sequelae. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°Who taught you the Bible? ¡±


    ¡°I am the palace scribe. ¡±


    ¡°I see? Apparently you taught me that you''re a princess. Your Bible, as a whole, is not a beast. ¡±


    Princess Ignes earnestly watches Alfredo ascend.


    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°Polish them one by one to be perfect. The next step is to move on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Princess Ignes is dying because she was badly manipulated by a great master. My shoulders were sagging, and I could see the shade beneath my eyes.


    I took a long sigh and looked back at what Alfredo Seung Jeong cares about.


    ¡°What are you doing here without going? ¡±


    I scratched my nose in style.


    ¡°I''m just watching. ¡±


    ¡°What is there to see here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, a lot of things. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing to do. ¡±


    I got up from my seat and walked towards Alfredo Seung Jeong.


    ¡°But Grandpa. Why did Princess Ignes become her apprentice? ¡±


    ¡°He''s been bugging me for a while. ¡±


    ¡°What a lame excuse to be a pupil. If you send your disciples like that, all the people of the world will be your disciples. Honestly, who would want to be Grandpa''s apprentice? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn''t make sense for a child named the saint to have that shape. ¡±


    Princess Ignes lowers her head even deeper to make sure the words in his bones are hot.


    I said, pouting.


    ¡°No matter how much I don''t like it, I have to keep my mouth shut and grow it. People''s talents have their own vessels. You have to put the contents step by step into the bowl. ¡±


    ¡°The one who has to do something big in the future. Although the 7th Wonder is a powerful magical armor, how can that power be exercised properly if the owner is that shape? I''ll raise him as the rightful owner of Shaia by tapping him hard. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll figure it out. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you''ve been looking like? Anyway, I don''t know what the criteria is for being the master of the Saiyans. I don''t know if this is a lot to pull off or if it''s some kind of manipulation. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°There must be a will in heaven. ¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is the sky? ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong cautiously handed me a fin glass and paid attention to Princess Ignes.


    ¡°You need to heal the other wounded. Not in your Bible, Shaia. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master. ¡±


    Princess Ignes quietly retreated, and I grumbled as I raised my voice.


    ¡°Why are there so many people here? Honestly, there''s nothing good about a teacher being strict. If Gigi dies, she won''t be taught properly. Of course, if Princess Ignes is such a lame student, we have to get her back on her feet, but that''s not who she is, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Be straight with yourself and say that. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide and said as if it were irritating.


    ¡°I''m what? ¡±


    ¡°The princess said I was less sick than you. How can a princess say such a thing after all this time? Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Man, I told you to be good. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then you must have a hard parent who doesn''t like to be manipulated by others. ¡±


    I jumped from my seat.


    ¡°No, what did I do? ¡±


    ¡°You look pathetic, too. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don''t you know who I am? At this rate, it''s been thriving no matter what. Honestly, if I''m the only one here, tell him to come out. Not a whole lot of gold. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what talent is for. ¡±


    It seemed like he was referring to the other side of the pathetic.


    I merely cleaned my bed, avoiding the gaze of Priest Alfredo looking at me with a meaningful tone.


    ¡°Get someone to wash the blanket. What if the coming in bed is so dirty? If you lie here, you''ll get a disease that wasn''t there. ¡±


    ¡°Spinning. I can see it.¡±


    I whispered about Priest Alfredo.


    ¡°Hey, old man. There is such a thing as a courtesy in the world pretending not to know. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Did you care about your manners?" ¡±


    ¡°So considerate. ¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn''t have that either? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really. What is wrong with you people? ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong, smiling pitifully, gestures at me as he leaves the ward.


    ¡°Let''s stop talking about it here, and come with me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have something to show you. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, come with me. It won''t be a pointless spectacle this time. ¡±


    I followed Alfredo''s ascension with a handsome face.


    It was because Alfredo Seung Yeong said so, but it didn''t seem like an ordinary item.


    The place Alfredo Seung Jeong guided was a small place in the basement of the war in place of Divinum.


    It was quite dark around here, but when I turned on the magic lamp, I saw a capsule with a bed the size of a sheet of iron lid for one person to lie on.


    ¡°Is this it?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I grabbed the capsule lid, which draws a curved surface.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tools of the Bible. Since you mentioned your sister, I''ve made one. ¡±


    At that point, I opened my eyes and looked closely at the capsule.


    ¡°You already made it? You can''t make this now, can you? ¡±


    ¡°So I haven''t used it yet. ¡±


    ¡°What are the features?"


    ¡°Can be used up to 5 cycles of single therapy. ¡±


    If so, most of the injuries are better.


    I opened and closed the capsule iron lid several times.


    ¡°But I have to change the material of the lid. What do you mean," iron lid "? We need to take a look at the patient''s condition, so we need to make the glass clear to the inside. ¡±


    ¡°How do you make glass products in this barrel of war? He asked for so many things, he barely made them. If you want to make the perfect thing you want, end the war quickly. ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    It was great that something like this came out.


    All the supplies were going to war, so it was difficult to procure the materials, and before the war, I had to evacuate all the civilians to the refugee camp, so there were no worthy artisans.


    ¡°It''ll be over soon. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I''m done preparing for battle. As soon as I give the order, the war is over. Only problem is, the cause isn''t ripe. ¡±


    ¡°Justification? What reason? ¡±


    ¡°The reason Grandpa is so annoyed with the world.


    Alfredo Seung Jeong folds his arms.


    ¡°How much reason do you need? ¡±


    ¡°Hell is not far behind. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°That''s the reason. Honestly, does it make sense for a priest to build hell? If the war continues again, the paladins and STDs will drop out of school. And you want it in your heart. Someone needs to end this war quickly and save my life. That''s it. That''s the rest of the cause. That''s it. ¡±


    People don''t believe in the truth, they believe what they want to believe.


    Especially those who live in a world like hell.


    They were prepared to believe any lie if they could escape this hell.


    What they want is a peaceful life, not a life of truth.


    If your life is hard, it is true, false, and unnecessary.


    It is Dory who makes herself happy.


    ¡°Then your words will soon be the truth? ¡±


    ¡°No, a badge. The one who will be the Lord of the Church is the grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°You''re carrying too much weight. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. I don''t have ten bodies. How do I get involved in all this? Grandpa needs a hand, too. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong nods to understand.


    I am involved in the politics of the Yosrahim Empire as well as the politics of Kara Empire.


    There are many things to come here, and we may have to deal with the heavenly city of Kronos in the future.


    Never, I couldn''t take over until the Central Church Day.


    That''s why Alfredo needs a lift. He is predicting the age of destruction, so he knows what to do next as well as I do.


    ¡°But won''t there be a rebel? Those who are at stake in this war. ¡±


    ¡°So let''s Purge. There''s always someone who turns his back on everyone''s wishes for his own sake. ¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to do it? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll give you a rough shot in battle, but the rest is up to you. After the war, I can''t do what I want to do. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''d be interfering with the religion of politics. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that''s it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alfredo Jeong welcomed my Purge request without a hitch.


    Even so, because Alfredo Seung''s family and relatives were killed by the Cultists.


    Of course, the one who gave the order was above us, but the one who acted directly with his hands and feet was a Central Church man.


    * * *


    The Central Cult''s rations dropped dramatically and reached a level where they could not properly distribute a single meal per day.


    There was an outbreak from the castle and surrendering to the Bishop of Yosrahim''s army, and there was a modest internal crisis.


    Nevertheless, the Central Church has ordered its soldiers to be patient, and nothing has come up with a solution.


    Then one day, an opportunity came.


    I caught a few STDs who stole munitions because they couldn''t fight hunger, and the Central Church decided to burn everyone involved to death in order to capture the military''s strength.


    Apparently, they were trying to set an example to suppress internal complaints, but it was a big mistake. Killing a hungry piece of bread for stealing it is a cruel procedure.


    Moreover, how would a colleague feel about watching a dying person in a terrible burn?


    I thought that if I poured oil on it, it would burn well.


    "Great. You''re doing great. ¡¯


    In the middle of the Great Plaza of Divinum Castle, I was ready for the format.


    In the middle of a siege, whether it''s a strong warning or an enemy, we''ve gathered all but the perimeter forces, and our enforcers are alerting us to the death penalty more loudly than the sound of a short-lived enemy firing.


    ¡°This is all a difficult time. There were those who disobeyed the order of the Church and even betrayed their colleagues and committed theft for the sake of individual desires. Moreover, stealing is a great sin which God strictly forbids, and we cannot say that their sins are small. So the Church asked them strictly for their sins and set an example for everyone.


    C. And everyone should take time to reflect on themselves through today''s work and go to God with faithful faith so that this will never happen again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! ¡±


    I don''t know if I''m a Cultist or a Communist from the Church, but I hear voices that support the death penalty.


    However, the majority of the other soldiers did not, but were consistent in silence.


    I had a complaint, but I couldn''t say.


    If you say what you have in here, you may end up on the same death row with blasphemy.


    All they can do now is look at their comrades who are dying with their eyes cast down.


    ¡°No, does that make sense? If you starve, you can steal a piece of bread. If we do that in our empire, our commander will die. Starving soldiers who are prepared to die and fight if they''re not. ¡±


    However, there were some who brazenly complained in the crowd.


    It was me. I can say it.


    But it was a little loud. A paladin who was standing nearby approached me.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Watchers. We''ve all been out there once. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    The paladin grabs his hand to the hilt and hesitates.


    It''s because the yojo surrounded by Aura Blade was aiming for his neck.


    ¡°Ma''am? ¡±


    ¡°Then you know who I am, right? You know, rumors like that. A very slow Master Swordsman is staying here and watching the war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t mess around. I''m not much of a plant right now. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The paladin quickly retreats.


    No one here interferes with me. If you interfere, the Yosrahim Empire will interfere in this war.


    Divinum Shrine is no longer an impossible area.


    With the Bishops of Josrahim already leading a war party here in the Holy Land, there is no reason not to call them other forces.


    And that''s why you''re touching me.


    < You''re a fast old man. > End

 244 Rebellion has begun.

    ¡°Poor bastards. He can''t dig his own grave. ¡±


    Evelyn, who was standing with me on my own words, said a word.


    ¡°I see. Sexually transmitted diseases don''t complain by the looks on their faces. Looks like the majority sympathizes with the co-conspirators being executed. ¡±


    ¡°There''s a reason for that, but there''s another reason. ¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°I''m starving, but you''re making me work for nothing. Honestly, it''s hard to see her execution here. ¡±


    Evelyn looks ridiculous.


    ¡°Just?¡±


    ¡°It''s not just that. It''s the most important thing in human history. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Human development is the elimination of human aristocracy. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the execution today for them? ¡±


    ¡°It could be sympathy or compassion. In fact, humans are not unhappy because of other people''s misfortunes. It''s just compassion and compassion. That''s why this execution doesn''t mean anything to anyone. It''s just one of those things that goes by. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so curious today? ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Compassion. And the fear that you will soon die and the human nature that seeks your own life. Superiors who annoy themselves here and make it difficult. Now is the time for all of this to come together. We just need a little reason and a little hope here. Then everyone''s on fire. ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her head.


    ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t know, just do what I tell you. Are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Once the battle begins, the assassins will begin an assassination campaign. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Evelyn pulls out the kill list and discusses her curiosity.


    ¡°But I''m missing some of the most important ones. The heads.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they have different owners. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Katrina.¡±


    ¡°Why would she do that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Something pissed me off. So don''t mess with the head. She''s a real pain in the ass. ¡±


    ¡°Well, she rebelled against Nemisona, her line manager, and I can''t help it. ¡±


    While we were chatting, all the firewood was piled up on the pyre.


    Immediately, the executioners raised their torches and cast their gazes at the tall building overlooking the execution site.


    The high officials are just waiting for the execution order to be issued.


    Immediately, a high priest walks up to the ledge and raises his hand slightly. It was Archbishop Grander.


    ¡°Please have mercy! ¡±


    ¡°We are unfair. ¡±


    As the area settles, you hear the death row scream.


    It would be unfair to die for a few pieces of bread stolen.


    But there was no mercy for Archbishop Grander. He paints his hand relentlessly, announcing the beginning of the execution.


    ¡°March!¡±


    Slowly approaching the crematorium, executioners groaning in fear of death.


    Immediately, as soon as the torch touched the dry pyre that had been oiled, a huge fire started.


    It was then.


    A violent storm erupts from the sky and the mountains scatter around the firewood that will burn the condemned.


    While everyone was praying to heaven for the same miracle, an old man flew into the air and landed on the death squad.


    Alfredo ascended.


    Alfredo Seung Jeong glanced at the executioner, trembling, and looked at the building handrail where Archbishop Grander stood.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? Who steals bread from hunger and commits no sin? Why would he burn it to death in the fire? ¡±


    The crowd calms down with the shout of Alfredo''s triumph.


    Grand Archbishop Grande stood up and walked back out onto the ledge.


    ¡°A place for punishing sinners. I don''t care about you, so back off. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong narrows his eyes.


    ¡°Back off? Where did you say the kid was? By the time I carried the staff, you weren''t even born. ¡±


    Evelyn stabs me in the side.


    It was a bruise on whether he had said too much for the choreography.


    But I shrugged my shoulders and claimed something was innocent.


    I never asked him to say that.


    As expected, neither Archbishop Grander made any sense, nor snorted.


    ¡°How dare you bruise me like that? You are challenging the authority of the Church now. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. So you want to kill an innocent person with the authority of just a tiny speck? ¡±


    Archbishop Grancer blushed his face as he felt humiliated.


    However, after feeling that the atmosphere of the intestine was unusual, my mind sank.


    The new authority of the nine-cycle saint shows conflicts among the crowds gathered in the intestine.


    ¡°Is it not a sin for someone to steal from others? Such words did not appear anywhere in the Codex of Creation. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you stole it and now you have to die? Then you must burn here in the crematorium. Why do you want to kill these helpless soldiers? ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong shouts to the crowd.


    ¡°They favored and fed even though you were hungry, and lived every day in a daze. Do they deserve to execute those who stole a few pieces of bread? ¡±


    ¡°None!¡±


    A sexually ill man bravely agreed with Alfredo''s opinion of his ascension.


    It was evidence that the crowd was shaking.


    Some paladins then tried to get into the crowd to arrest the venereal disease, but the roadblocks were blocked by dense people and some complaints.


    ¡°And why did this temple happen? Isn''t it because Cardinal Griffin, who was taking power with those men over there, was assassinated? I ask you, was it the men who assassinated Cardinal Griffin who attacked us at the Wall? Or are they the ones sitting there craving the power of the Church? ¡±


    ¡°They are the ones staring down at us! ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    This time, three or four left-handed people shouted in harmony.


    It was only a small part, but the majority nodded at the Federation to see if the suspicion was right.


    The enemies outside were followers of Cardinal Griffin, and the high ranking members of the order were political rivals of Cardinal Griffin.


    If anyone had assassinated Cardinal Griffin, it was likely the latter was very rich.


    ¡°Then why do you have to suffer and die for their murders? What doctrine tells you that a murderer is innocent, and that you must die for him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. God''s punishment for a murderer! ¡±


    ¡°A murderer does not deserve God! ¡±


    It was a voice of rebuttal that was getting louder.


    The high priests who were sitting at the height of the building sat in anxiety, and Grand Archbishop Grander threw himself down in anger.


    At the moment, a voice in favor of Alfredo Seung was rapidly spreading among the crowds, and there were some who chanted the poison''s curse to the excited high priests.


    Their hunger and fear of death stemmed from a murderer deemed an absolute taboo of doctrine?


    There was no way for the left to make sense of this reality.


    Archbishop Grander yells at everyone.


    ¡°Postpone execution. Dismissed.¡±


    But no one disbands and listens to Alfredo''s words.


    There is a reversal of authority.


    Then Alfredo Seung Jeong spoke louder, empowering his voice.


    ¡°I want to end all this contradiction today. First of all, the sky is unacceptable, and I will not. Never stand up to anyone who cooperates. I will bear all the guilt of bringing an end to the contradiction. ¡±


    Alfredo Seung Jeong pointed his staff at the high priests, and Grand Archbishop Granger shouted to the paladins while waiting.


    ¡°Perverse! Take him now! ¡±


    The paladins rushing in unison. However, when Alfredo Seung Jeong reached out lightly, the paladins just lifted their hands and feet into the air and were unable to reach out to him.


    The crowd that saw the paladins being harassed by Alfredo Seung Jing''s hand tightened their grip.


    Alfredo Jeong was a nine-cycle scribe.


    Of course, the Oracle was less able to fight than any other Mana, but Alfredo Seung Jeong was a spiritual man who could stand against only one thing.


    Soon after Alfredo Seung Jeong shook his hand, the paladins who had received orders from the Central Cult flew away and were thrown to the ground, and some of the lepers carried their weapons and went up to the death row to escort Alfredo Seung. Some released the dead.


    ¡®The rebellion has begun. That''s it.''


    Immediately, Evelyn and I met, we took out the magic flare in our arms and shot the red and blue magic bullets high into the sky.


    Signal to commence operation.


    ¡°Treason is overwhelming. Go get them.¡±


    ¡°The enemy is the power of the Church! ¡±


    Meanwhile, the death row began to pick up spears, hostile to each other in the chaos.


    Those who stand in the way of the Church''s rulers and those who stand in the way of Alfredo''s ascension. And in the midst of the rifts between the two, a great deal of support flew over Divinum Castle.


    It was the Savior''s Shrine and now the Berg Squad''s advance troops that were waiting nearby.


    Soon, the floaters settled all over Divinum Castle and vomited out armed forces and nostril knights.


    ¡°Escort all the Great Saint! ¡±


    First down, Lord Berg makes a run for Alfredo''s ascension with his land forces.


    Archbishop Grander ordered the other paladins and the STDs to stop him, but they all just wouldn''t listen.


    Lord Burg was now the supreme commander of the Light Force and the most hopeful commander in Divinum Sanctuary until recently.


    ¡°From now on, I, Burg, will take the Great Saint with me. ¡±


    And now that Sir Alfredo has fallen to one knee and shown his loyalty, the crowds scream loudly.


    It reminded me of the prophecy of the saints who had spread in secret past.


    ¡®The will of God is now with the Burg forces. ¡¯


    However, he was loyal to the great saint who represented the death penalty and the position of the people who would be executed unjustly and opposed to the war.


    The realization of this prophecy led even soldiers who had been consistent in a coordinated view towards the ascension of Alfredo.


    ¡°The will of God is with the Great Saint! ¡±


    They had no doubt as to why Ser Burg was now with the Temple of Salvation, how he and Lord Alfredo recognized each other, and how Ser Burg had now arrived so early.


    It''s got nothing to do with it.


    Only Lord Alfredo and his followers are able to free them from hunger and fear of death.


    ¡°There are the evil ones who have favored themselves! Grab them all!¡±


    As the situation escalated, Grand Bishop Grancer and the high priests who held the mass evasion hurriedly dodged.


    The commanders turn their swords upside down, deciding they had nothing to do with it.


    We don''t know when they''ll get worse if they stay here.


    With this look, I put a nasty smile on one side of my mouth.


    ¡°Hmph. They''re giving up their authority. It''s over. Alfredo is now the leader of the Central Church. ¡±


    There is no authority for those who turn their backs and flee.


    Grand Bishop and high priests may be trying to escape now, but that is the way of death.


    Because the fallen authority is being trampled in front of an angry crowd.


    Evelyn stares at me dazed.


    ¡°Are we really eating the Central Church with these sloppy psychological manipulations? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Their hunger and fear of death are just as important. Besides, they''re starving, and they even appear to be exemplified by the fact that the so-called rulers of the Church are outraged if they are favored alone. But a new authority has emerged, with great power, to convey hope.


    Then turn the knife around. ¡±


    ¡°This foolishness ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes. The public is foolish. And foolish, capricious, easily seduced by deception and lies. Ironically, the public makes wiser judgments than anyone else and produces better results than anyone else. Why? Only those who hide in public abandon their outward appearance as rain and reveal their desires. ¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    I shrugged Evelyn''s shoulder.


    ¡°There''s a reason for that. It''s one of the few ways to get to the real sky. ¡±


    Soon, the artillery of Bishop Josrahim''s army disappeared like a miracle.


    Apparently, an armored force led by Alon and Kalon performs a tour of the area.


    I gave a gaze to Enlightened Evelyn.


    ¡°It''s time for you to start. ¡±


    ¡°Assassination?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We must make sure that no one is left on the list." If one of them is alive, it''ll all be a burden someday. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Immediately, Evelyn called the assassination squad that landed her and left for the assassination.


    Now those who die to her today are killed by an angry mob.


    It meant that it would be a complete crime, with no political pressure at all.


    Honestly, in the midst of all this chaos, how can we tell who''s the assassin and who''s the angry mob?


    Since the people who were supposed to die, embracing the political burden anyway, they''re just buried in the back of history pretending not to know.


    < Rebellion initiated. > End

 245 I do my job when the world turns upside down.

    ¡°Seize Archbishop Grander! ¡±


    ¡°Seize Archbishop Mernan! ¡±


    The furious soldiers who aligned themselves with Alfredo Seung chang hurled themselves all over Divinum Castle.


    There was only one thing they could think about.


    They put themselves in danger of death because of their vulgar lust for power, and punished the leaders of the Church who led them on a path against God.


    Meanwhile, the Seolmoon of Divinum Castle opens and a large horsepower horsepower squad enters the castle.


    Alon led the armored forces.


    Alon sees me on the road and leaps over from the horsepower car on board.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you did it. ¡±


    I looked back at the hordes of venomous diseases and the paladins.


    ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. But what about Kalan''s army? ¡±


    ¡°With Master Josef, we are fending off the army of Bishop Josrahim. ¡±


    ¡°Is Josef here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I frowned.


    I told you not to come out until things calmed down, but you crawled out.


    I''m not saying that because I''m your brother, but I don''t listen dirty.


    ¡°Him. I told you not to bring him out. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? I went to the theater because I wanted to see historical moments with my own eyes. Callen''s next to him now, so he should be fine. ¡±


    Kalan is an excellent master swordsman.


    With armored troops and a large number of aerial knights here, it wasn''t that hard to save a man in the war.


    Moreover, Bishop Yosrahim''s army will not attack Kalan''s army so easily.


    If you do that, we''ll fly together in one plus one format.


    ¡°Okay. Anyway, you better get to work. If that fails, this operation is a waste of time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    All Alon had to do was occupy the vault in front of Divinum.


    Most of the Church''s money was raised here, so we must take it.


    With this money, we can make Alfredo''s ascension more prestigious, and we can do many other things.


    I saw Alon leaving with the troops, and I turned around through the alleyway nearby.


    Because I have things to do too.


    It was the Grand Archbishop''s mansion for a long time.


    There are now some soldiers and mercenaries surrounded by angry soldiers who are taking the final stand.


    I caught a venereal disease trying to enter the mansion and asked.


    ¡°Hey, Archbishop Grander, are you in here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Some of my colleagues saw the Grand Archbishop going in like he was being chased. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Okay."


    Soon after pulling out the tide, I immediately jumped and landed on the mansion garden as a support for the heads and shoulders of several walls.


    A mercenary yelled at me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, sir. I''m here to see Archbishop Grander. ¡±


    ¡°You got to be kidding me! ¡±


    As the mercenary races forward with his sword sharpened, I aim for his neck with a yogurt surrounded by aura blades.


    ¡°It''s just a greeting car. Don''t mess it up. Dance with me and everyone here will die. Wouldn''t they all be dead if it wasn''t for me? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I tapped the shoulder of a mercenary flinching in fear.


    ¡°You don''t seem to know what''s going on, but you''ll only die if you work hard here. If you''re a mercenary, when you spit like a mercenary, you have to distinguish between when you''re guarding it. It''s time to spit it out. Honestly, no matter how good you are, you can''t stop tens of thousands of people. Hundreds of thousands of them will be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see the atmosphere? Now Devinum Castle has both sexually transmitted disease and knights. You stay here and you''re dead. So get out of the mood. ¡±


    The mercenary''s eyes gleam.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could live to see it later. Good work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I saw a mercenary rushing to a colleague and opened the back door of the mansion.


    The interior was very cluttered.


    The servants were packing valuables around the house, and the hallway was dizzy with fallen furniture and ornaments.


    A servant looked at me with a strange gaze, relaxed, and continued to do what he had done.


    You probably know the group that fled with Archbishop Grander.


    I tapped the acolyte''s back.


    ¡°It''s a lot of work. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    After arriving in the lobby, you see a tightly closed gate and go up to the second floor.


    And I entered a room where I could feel the vitality and energy of Cardinal Grander.


    It was like a private office in a mansion.


    On the other hand, there was a small safe, and Grand Archbishop Grander had all kinds of gold and silver stashed away in his sub-space pocket.


    Archbishop Grander shouted, "Did I just feel my prowess?"


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I laughed once and sat on the nearby reception couch.


    ¡°I love you, too. We have time to get the treasure. Does that mean you can''t throw away your life, but you can''t throw away your riches? ¡±


    ¡°Now, you? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so happy to see me? ¡±


    Grand Archbishop Grander shouted for a moment.


    ¡°You! This is all you, isn''t it? ¡±


    I had a very innocent face.


    ¡°Me? What? ¡±


    ¡°If not, then why did Ser Burg come on the pedestal, and why did your crusade of salvation interfere with this? And if so, why did they show up at such a good time? If you have a mouth, explain it. ¡±


    Anyway, he''s a fast learner.


    This is why they only notice when they are old.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe they disobeyed my orders and sided with Alfredo''s ascension to do great justice?" Oh, that''s why there''s no one in the world I trust. Do me a favor and I''ll make it up to you. ¡±


    ¡°Here you go. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander''s fury has made a difference. But he didn''t think to come at me.


    The old man who has nothing but fallen power can''t face me.


    ¡°Don''t get too excited. When I get excited at that age, I grab her by the back of my neck. Live a long life.¡±


    ¡°You bastard! ¡±


    I put my hand on the pouch of jojojo''s blade.


    ¡°If it is my wish to die, I will grant it. No, honestly, I''d rather die by my hands than by the people out there. I put him in a dagger without pain. My only conscience to be cold-blooded, caring. ¡±


    ¡°Here you go. Are you here to kill me? ¡±


    Fear spread across the Archbishop''s face looking at me.


    He looked at me as an envoy.


    I take my hand off the knife sack.


    ¡°What good will it do me if the Archbishop dies? ¡±


    ¡°Because I know of your evil deeds. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the evidence? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Just like Archbishop Grander was mute, his mouth was wide open.


    That''s right. I didn''t leave any evidence behind while plotting this.


    ¡°Of course there could be. But what does it matter? You''ll be killed by an angry mob out there before you can stop talking. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you come to see me? ¡±


    ¡°I have business to attend to. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of business? ¡±


    I put my legs on the reception table and spoke arrogantly.


    ¡°Documents that transfer half of the maritime trade rights to the Cult in Kara Kingdom. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What are you going to do with those documents? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t have enough firecrackers in our house. I heard you''re pretty good with contracts. ¡±


    ¡°You''re going to burn it? So what''s in it for you? ¡±


    ¡°I owe Kara a lot. to make it up to you.¡±


    Archbishop Grander snorted.


    ¡°You''re doing a small thing. How many people know about the contract, and if you get rid of one document, the contract itself disappears? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it won''t disappear. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to do such useless things? ¡±


    ¡°But first, there''s no contract, right? Then the Church will be stabbed too. Then I''ll do the rest, so you don''t have to worry about me. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander smiled and looked up and down at me.


    It seemed to regard me as a useful leash.


    ¡°But you''re not just gonna ask for it, are you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°May I live. ¡±


    I swung my hand as if I wasn''t acting silly.


    ¡°How can I save you here? There''s a whole bunch of people out there sharpening their swords to kill you. I''d rather find it and destroy it myself. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll even hand over the transfer papers. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean transfer papers? ¡±


    ¡°A contract to transfer any maritime trade rights the Church has to the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? How do you come up with such documents in this mess? Besides, we have to take a picture of the Pope''s seal, so we have to go before Divinum. You can''t be serious right now. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander pulled the envelope out of the sub-space pocket.


    ¡°Before me, I told you that if you would do me a favor, you would hand over all of the Church''s maritime trade rights to the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did. ¡±


    ¡°Then the paperwork. ¡±


    Grand Bishop Grander threw the envelope on the table.


    I opened the envelope and looked at the contents and scratched my nose.


    Inside the envelope was a contract for the transfer of maritime trade rights from the Cult to the Kingdom of Kara and a document indicating the transfer of maritime trade rights to the Empire.


    This old man is an art form.


    Apparently, if we make it out of Divinum Sanctuary safely today, we were going to negotiate with the Empire with these documents.


    "You old rat. The guy with all the baggage on his shoulders is doing a great job. ¡¯


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°I''ll let you live outside the Castle of Divinum. But you''re alone. You can''t take anyone else, including your family and relatives. It''s dangerous."


    ¡°And then? ¡±


    I shot Archbishop Grander sharply.


    I''m worried about my family and relatives and only after I leave Divinum Sanctuary.


    This human looks a lot like someone else.


    So I can never let him live.


    ¡°You''re too greedy. After that, you''re on your own. We have a lot of money, but we can''t do anything about it. ¡±


    ¡°You''re the one who''s greedy. Do you know how much interest is in that document? ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing? I''m done searching. If you think this document is more valuable than your life, go ahead. I would never change it if I were you. What the hell is this for, my life? You can''t do that without the money. ¡±


    When I put the documents on the table, Archbishop Grander closed his eyes.


    Honestly, this document was a good thing for me, but it was meaningless when I died for Archbishop Grander.


    ¡°I see. I need you to get me out of the sanctuary in one piece. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you that. ¡±


    When I heard my answer, Archbishop Grander brought a shabby hooded cloak and a tenement staff.


    With my tongue in mind, I went with Archbishop Grander to the rooftop window.


    Then he went up to the roof and stayed for a while, and when he had time, he flew straight into the air and out of Divinum Castle.


    A while later, I landed outside Divinum Sanctuary, and the Archbishop looked at me with a strange glance.


    ¡°Haha. Look at this. Were you a mind master? ¡±


    I said, flying through the sky, neatening my messy head.


    ¡°So it''s an honor. ¡±


    Archbishop Grander said with a cotton wooden staff on the ground.


    ¡°That''s why I needed that document. Isn''t that right, Mr. White? ¡±


    Grand Archbishop Grander called me back as if he had identified me as a double.


    So I did not deny it.


    ¡°If I did, I''d keep my mouth shut for the rest of my life, wouldn''t I? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. The other is a lifesaver, and I will live with that secret in my heart until I die. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you don''t have to hold it in your chest. I feel bad for some reason. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''m going to go and work hard for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°You''re breaking up already? I''m hungry too. Let''s go eat somewhere together. ¡±


    I swung my hand.


    I had a very urgent reason to get out of here quickly.


    ¡°No. I have an urgent matter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m afraid I can''t help it. Goodbye, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    I hurried away, leaving Archbishop Grander on the road to the nearby castle.


    Just when I walked like this, a young woman with red hair flew into the air landed in front of me.


    It was Katrina.


    She gives me a fierce look at what she''s mad at.


    ¡°Hey, kid. You want to play hide-and-seek with me? ¡±


    I hurriedly waved my hands.


    ¡°No, not at all. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you take him? I thought you said he was mine. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just trying to show you the last way, the best view. Don''t worry. I didn''t touch anything. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m sure. But what about Archbishop Mernan? ¡±


    Katrina pulls the bloody drone out of her blade.


    ¡°It''s his blood. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, there you go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very far. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then get to work. I gotta go. ¡±


    I left in a hurry to avoid Catherine, who was chasing the Archbishop Grander in a big way.


    This woman, Jenna, is really scary right now.


    He is ignorant and stubborn enough to keep his commitments as a rule.


    "Man, who''s gonna take that bitch? ¡¯


    < Even if the world is turned upside down, I do my job. > End

 246 All desires are moral.

    Divinum Sanctuary was filled with bloodshed for several days.


    The Basilica of Divinum is slowly resting under the strict boundaries of the Salvation Shrine and Lord Burg''s troops, and the long-standing Central Church vengeance and paladins have been able to recover their full and comfortable rest for a long time with food airborne in the Holy Fort.


    It was the Bishops of Josrahim who had a great dissatisfaction among them.


    From their point of view, it''s like putting all the prey in the wrong guy''s mouth.


    But I could never be discouraged.


    Though he was armed with good magical grenade launchers and shotguns, he was no match for the Liberation Shrine, equipped with armor and air power.


    In the end, all they could do was find the war and complain instead of Divinum.


    ¡°Now Ser Burg. We came all the way out here in the middle of something, and I can''t believe we''re just driving around in an army. Does this make sense? ¡±


    Lord Asen, the general commander of Bishop Josrahim''s army, replied with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°I know how you must feel in honor of Cardinal Griffin. So what? Already all those involved in the assassination of Cardinal Griffin were killed in the last commotion, and 11 Archbishop killed by the Pope of Three. I think that''s enough. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I was sitting on a nearby reception couch and now I have a word with Sir Berg.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to yourself? Honestly, it''s not fair to them. The power of the Central Church was right in front of us a while ago, and the Hola Party was blown away. Too bad. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°There''s been a lot of vacancy in the last storm anyway. They need something to trade, something to go back to. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg snorts.


    He had no intention of using the priests from Yosrahim who rebelled against the Church after all.


    ¡°How many do you want me to take off? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s been a lot of work, so something must fall into your hands. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. What have I caused the last hurrah? ¡±


    Ser Burg now looks at me with a young glance, and I shunned him for a few moments.


    ¡°I know, I know. Trying to establish a corrupt Central Church right away. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking me to buy and sell a professor? ¡±


    ¡°Who buys and sells? Let''s pay for what you''ve done. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what he said. The person who holds the next position should be a person of just and true faith. ¡±


    That''s the problem.


    It''s also a problem for the Church to be corrupt, but it''s hard for them to be so vigilant as to establish justice.


    The Central Church is an organization that I want to keep and compromise.


    ¡°Are you saying that priests from the Yosrahim Empire are corrupt? ¡±


    ¡°It means that I will choose carefully, regardless of where I am from. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Then let me ask you one question first. What''s the perfect benchmark to accurately judge the righteousness and faith in people''s minds? I have no idea. I''ve never seen it. ¡±


    I mean, a man''s heart cannot be judged by his conscience or morality, just as he does not know.


    Just as humans can play Humans, so can righteousness and faith.


    A few moments later, Ser Berg replies.


    ¡°If you watch him for a long time, you know him. ¡±


    ¡°Well, smoke is always out in the open. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°But here''s one big blind spot. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. Who''s going to spend a long time with Lord Burg now?" ¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Which means he''s Ser Burg now. If not, we won''t be able to watch for a long time, right? ¡±


    Ser Berg''s eyes tremble as he casts his vote.


    Correct. Now, as Lord Burg would have it, the Central Church was now filled only with Ser Burg''s people.


    This means that the Central Church, which will be created in the future, will now become Lord Berg''s organization.


    ¡°Well, I see. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And as time goes by, it will be corrupt. Nor the people under his command. Then what is the blood that flows to the last temple? Dead dog, or is it Lord Burg now stepping stones to seize control of the Central Church? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    I have now approached Ser Burg and faced him directly.


    ¡°The only thing that''s scarier than corruption is poison. I don''t want to be corrupted. What do you want me to do? And you know what else the outcome of the doctrine is? ¡±


    ¡°I know. A terrible world will be created. Like the world you created. ¡±


    Suddenly, when my story popped up, I snapped.


    ¡°What did I do? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly. Where are people in heaven and earth who don''t know that you''re bleeding all the time? ¡±


    ¡°I''m doing this because I mean it my way. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Holy Meaning. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. That''s the ship. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    Now Sir Berg gets up from his seat and approaches the window.


    ¡°Anyway, you''re right. It doesn''t make sense to choose the right wire to prevent corruption. By the way, which way do we have to go to rebuild the Central Church? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. After earning this death, don''t you know? How dare you.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? There''s no such thing as perfect politics, no such thing as institutions. Living with it all. ¡±


    Now Ser Burg has his head held back.


    ¡°In the end, in position. Politics is human, institutions are human. You have to recruit the right people.The Church will work properly. But how do I pull it out? ¡±


    ¡°You have to pick it by fair rules. ¡±


    ¡°What fair rules? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    There was a good way to say it, but I felt like I was going to eat it all in one way.


    But there is no other way.


    ¡°For example, make a trustee''s tool and ask the Church to greet you. ¡±


    ¡°Trustee tools? So you''re asking Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Then we''re screwed. A trustee''s tool made of faithful faith. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about casting lots? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s the easy way to put it, you don''t have to put it. ¡±


    Lord Burg has now grown old.


    He had no choice but to cast lots to decide who would sit in the teaching position.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? That''s the best way to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°In a society where moralism is prevalent, like religious churches, the bad guys end up on top. Why? The good guy gets discouraged, gets high and out of the race, but the bad guy, like Archbishop Grancer or Archbishop Mernan, gets all sorts of tricks up there and wins the race. But at least the good guys are coming up.


    There''s a chance of ragal. I''m lucky. ¡±


    A reasonable word now gives Ser Berg a nod.


    Curriculum greetings are also competitive in some ways.


    Competition is advantageous without restriction, and the wicked break the norm without hesitation for their own benefit.


    This means that the wicked will eventually take the main position.


    But Lord Berg has now expressed his opposition to my opinion.


    The cancer didn''t seem to be a lot of them.


    ¡°I understand, but we must never cast lots. What kind of sick joke is that? Tell me another way. ¡±


    ¡°Then there''s only one. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Make it a majority. The one who chooses the majority goes up. ¡±


    ¡°Consolidation? Then everyone will choose someone who benefits them, not someone who''s good? ¡±


    I nodded without denial.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. That''s why you have to keep it a secret. so that the person who votes can pick the leaders according to their own desires. ¡±


    Ser Burg slams the table with all his might.


    ¡°You''ve got to be kidding me! How am I supposed to choose a moral and good greeting with such desire? ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°No. That''s why we get good people. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    It''s simple.


    It is because evil is the practice of desire only for itself, and good is the practice of happiness for all.


    And desire and happiness are words that have the same meaning only in the perception of the acceptor.


    ¡°That is, every man will be chosen according to his own desires, and every man will be chosen to practice his own happiness. It''s a moral greeting. Hehehe.¡±


    Now Lord Berg stares at me dazed.


    It was absurd to think that 10,000 ugly desires would make a good moral.


    It means that their religious desires and their moral obligations are the same.


    Eventually, the confusion swept Ser Berg''s face away.


    Now he was shaking the religious beliefs that had been accumulated so far.


    ¡°This shit. ¡±


    ¡°Heheheh. That''s right. The way the world works is like a dog, and that''s the way it is. ¡±


    ¡°What is God''s intention in creating this world? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why it''s so weird. Ten thousand ugly desires makes for a moral high ground relationship, isn''t that cool? ¡±


    ¡°Awesome? That''s a scam! ¡±


    ¡°No. God created a wonderful world, and we humans have been deceived by the Unsullied. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I now stand beside Ser Burg, staring out the window at the sky.


    ¡°I think the real sky has planned a world where human desire is the perfect morality. Why? Humans dream of greater morality the more abundant they are. Maybe if human society continues to evolve, it will create a world where even dogs have moral rights. Animal conservatism


    Same thing. ¡±


    ¡°Give the dog the rights? Nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what you''re saying, is it really going to happen? Anyway, that''s what I know of humans. There''s nothing a boar can''t do when he calls. I''m hungry, too, of course. ¡±


    Then Sir Asen, who was eavesdropping on our conversation, stepped up and asked.


    ¡°Grand Duke. So the human society evolves into a moral society as rich as it gets? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Funnily enough. For example, courtesy is not tolerated by wealthy nobles.Poor commoners and slaves, right? You have to be rich. You have morals. But a moral society eventually falls. A false definition created by the Satanists, one that unleashes human desire in a moral society.


    Joe''s prevailing, even though his appetite is enriching. Then we have no choice but to fall. Then again, with poverty, evil flourishes. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it meaningless to build a moral society? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, nothing. For now.¡±


    ¡°So there are other ideas? ¡±


    Yes, there is.


    It is to accept the principles of all things according to the realities of the world created by the real God.


    If you know the world''s logic, you know that morality and desire are mutually inevitable, and you have to take them both in harmony.


    Of course, such a society cannot be perfect as there is no perfection in the world, but it will create a society that is more moral and rich than that of other ideas.


    ¡°Nature''s rational idea is to solve social problems. Maybe if that idea had created an armed society, maybe it would have created a world where dogs were entitled. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no way. Would you still give the dog the right? ¡±


    ¡°Really! That''s what I''m saying. Who said anything about that? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    As I turned my back, Lord Asen hurriedly retreated.


    I know that if I look wrong, I''ll be strangled.


    Then I looked at Ser Burg, who was troubled.


    ¡°If you really want to open up a moral society, embrace desire. If the newly created cult continues to stir up desires like before, it will eventually become corrupt. And once again tread the path of collapse. ¡±


    ¡°But how can our order accept desire? Desire is the evil crystal that the Codex of Creation crashes. ¡±


    I tipped him off.


    ¡°Put it underneath. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You know that whole Purge I was talking about? Put this in the system and put it in the smoke. Very reasonably. ¡±


    The majority purity system is an institution with the desires of all, but it is likely that everyone will be supportive.


    No matter how religious the problem may be, it''s an institution that benefits them.


    It was very likely to be regarded as a very moral institution by bringing all sorts of justifications to human nature.


    Desire and morality are the same, so justification is easy to make.


    ¡°Of course, there''s no one better to disguise their own desires as moral. Got it.¡±


    Eventually, Ser Burg accepted my opinion.


    It was a pity that the casting of lots was bad, but the system for all was added to the Central Church.


    Now, the main doctrine of the Central Church will sit down with the elected, and he will pretend to be working for everyone.


    And in the future, when the age of destruction comes, we will gladly fight against a great multitude of witches with the will of all mankind.


    No one wants to sit around and face death.


    < The desire of all is moral. > End

 247 Charles was also my son.

    I''ve left all of the Central Church''s work to Lord Alfredo and Lord Berg and returned home.


    As I offered, the Central Church accepted the majority purity system, so I could see my intention was complete.


    I hope the Central Church will take action in the time of destruction, because if the multitude is accepted, it will be the only way.


    Man''s greatest desire is survival. It is not for a leader who has been chosen by all to fulfill the needs of all these people by reason of doctrines.


    ¡®But what if Alfredo gets out of the election? Oh, I laid the board like that, but it can''t be. Yeah, I don''t have a chin. ¡¯


    I was briefly worried that Alfredo Seung Jeong might be turned away under a new institution, but I quickly stopped.


    No matter how much the system changes, people don''t change easily.


    However, if you are a priest, the ministers of God are those who do not seem to ignore Alfredo''s ascension, who is rumored to have been chosen by God.


    No, actually, it''s not Alfredo Seung Jeong who should be worried, it''s me.


    I left Padilla too alone for the Caligo Kingdom and the Central Church.


    You must be very upset, but you have no idea how to avoid this crisis.


    ¡®That''s the only way. Being a very hypothetical man. ¡¯


    Of course, I''ve used this method before and tasted big failures, but there were many things that were awkward to me at the time.


    Honestly, how is it possible for a domestic man to not know his child''s face and age?


    Beyond lying, I dug my own grave.


    However, man is a creature that grows up through mistakes.


    As a human being, I thought I had progressed through my past mistakes.


    ¡®Fine. This time, let''s do it without making one mistake. Yeah, I''m a family man. He''s a cancer hypothetical. ¡¯


    Soon after arriving at the palace of Kara, I went to Charles'' room without any hurry of reasoning.


    It''ll make Padilla feel better to see me being friendly with Charles.


    When I walked into Charles''s room, I could see him sitting in front of a bachelor of strange faces, enthusiastic about writing.


    Charles stared at me and started yelling with a fake voice.


    ¡°Who the hell are you to barge into my room? ¡±


    I blinked as I was so embarrassed.


    ¡°Who am I? ¡±


    ¡°Hello! Is there no one here?" ¡±


    Immediately, the guards guarding the outside door rushed in and tightened him in front of the door.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. ¡±


    ¡°That scoundrel entered my room, the prince, without my permission. Imprison him now and lock him in the brig. ¡±


    The guards turn to look at Charles in embarrassment.


    Those guards know who I am.


    ¡°Wow, prince degradation ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take her away. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is... ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    Once I took a deep breath, I glanced at the ceiling with a pitiful look.


    Since I became a son and didn''t even know my father, it seemed like I had wrongly educated my child.


    It''s a mistake.


    If I were really Charles'' father, I would not have had to pretend to be a kind father, but I would have taught the lesson of blood and flesh as a hard father.


    ¡°Everybody out. ¡±


    The guards hesitated on my orders.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Take your bachelor''s degree with you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As the guards escorted the scholar out, I grabbed Charles, who was defiant, and sat on my knees.


    Confused Charles yells at the whale.


    ¡°Who are you, the prince of this country, me? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Let''s get hit and get started. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I immediately laid Charles down and punched him in the cheek.


    At this young age, I am Cao Jan Sergio Carr, a white man who vomited the flame of the Mind Master and was the world''s most powerful ruler.


    As a son, I can''t have endless respect for this great father, and I can''t even look away.


    Today, I was going to fix my charcoal habit.


    * * *


    Kara''s sky, visible from the window, was very blue.


    The sprawling wilderness preserved its majestic appearance, and the developed urban market streets were more lively than ever before.


    The only drawbacks were my face painted on the chessboard and Padilla''s castle that echoed the room the whole time.


    ¡°No, you have to show your face before Charles recognizes you! You can''t blame yourself if you don''t think about what you did, and you can''t punish Charles for being innocent! ¡±


    Charles sniffing in Padilla''s arms slowly glances at me and sticks his tongue out.


    This guy must be a wimp.


    And that cry was clearly a vile ruse attempt to separate me and Padilla.


    Who he really looks like, and who he looks like.


    Surely blood cannot be deceived.


    ¡°I didn''t mean anything by it. ¡±


    ¡°An excuse for what the Grand Duke has to say! ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter with you? I had my reasons. ¡±


    Padilla shoots you with her chin up.


    ¡°Why on earth? ¡±


    ¡°Peace to mankind. ¡±


    ¡°The peace of humanity? Let''s first protect the peace of the family! ¡±


    ¡°But you''re doing the best you can, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ahh. The best way for a son to not know his father''s face? ¡±


    ¡°That''s on Charles. I recognize charles. Why doesn''t charles recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°It''s Charles. He''s a kid. When you''re a kid, you quickly forget people''s faces. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    ¡°How would I know that? I didn''t know.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn''t the Grand Duke know what everyone knows? What the hell!¡±


    ¡°I''ve never had a baby before, have I? ¡±


    ¡°So I''m an expert with a lot of experience? ¡±


    ¡°I know it is, but when people live, they make mistakes. ¡±


    Padilla tried to shoot me in the face.


    ¡°Oh, the mistakes you make every time you come home? But can we just not do this anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not from now on. But every human makes a mistake. This is another mistake out of that context. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re not. ¡±


    I was trembling and trembling.


    Padilla''s not wrong at all.


    I strangely forget about household chores when I do something for the greater good.


    It''s all because of the age of destruction.


    The age of destruction has made me hasty, and that urgency has cured my family''s carelessness.


    Anyway, I had to get out of this. I looked around to get to the point.


    ¡°But what about Shra and Alita? ¡±


    ¡°They''re just like you. Supporting boats have all their children here, how they don''t even show their faces. If I''m wrong, they think I''m their mother. ¡±


    ¡°Well, like a mother. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Once again, Padilla''s castle explodes.


    Apparently, Padilla and I and our two saint girls had a lot on our plate.


    ¡°Everyone''s busy. Countless people are dying in the wars of the Caligo Kingdom, and the so-called leader of them can''t just drop out. ¡±


    ¡°Why did the Grand Duke make that sandalwood? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? For the peace of humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    This is why it seemed that the person who walked in the cause in the old days was called the succession of hardships.


    I am fulfilling a sacred mission to humanity''s survival, but life has suffered greatly.


    I grabbed hold of Padilla''s steady hand.


    ¡°It''s over. This won''t happen again. ¡±


    ¡°Do you expect me to believe that? How many times is this? ¡±


    ¡°This time it''s real. There will be no war unless another country invades. I''m serious.¡±


    I told Padilla the truth with genuine eyes.


    After the Civil War in the Caligo Kingdom, the continent was able to block all access routes for hordes of horses to enter the continent.


    Now all I can do for humanity is to scavenge them thoroughly, develop the technology of humanity, and mass-produce weapons that effectively repel magic.


    Of course, it took Chronos the heavenly city a while, but I still can''t solve it by myself, so I was able to be a loyal father to my family for a while.


    ¡°Then promise me. that I would never start a war again. ¡±


    ¡°I promise. I promise. It''s never gonna happen again. ¡±


    I made a promise, forcibly placing my pinkies.


    I know I''m breaking a promise, but I can keep it this time.


    ¡°Okay. Okay. But this is the only time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then get out. I''ll keep an eye on Charles and follow him out. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I took a sigh of relief and got up from my seat.


    I walked out the door and looked in the mirror next to the door and saw a chessboard painted on my face.


    Padilla''s skill has improved a lot.


    Each of the horizontal lines was evenly bleeding, and the spacing between each other is quite uniform.


    I think Padilla''s done with the chessboard.


    * * *


    ¡°It''s been a long time. Sir."


    The one who almost met me outside the door was Wooden Chancellor.


    Seeing the widespread smile on his mouth, I thought I heard all the yelling from Padilla.


    ¡°Don''t smile. I''m pissed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    As I began to walk, the Wooden Chancellor followed.


    So I said hello.


    ¡°But everything was fine, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my kingdom of Kara is advancing rapidly in peace. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it, though. No one knows about Narat. There could be accidental warfare. There could be a booming economy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡±


    The Wooden Chancellor tightens his waist as if he understood it well.


    I asked again.


    ¡°Yes. Have you heard from the Kingdom of Caligo? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Holy Mother Shura and Lady Aletta say that the army led by Illpain and the army led by the Duke of Teia have reached the vicinity of the capital city of Kali and Kingdom. ¡±


    I frowned.


    Too slow progress.


    Even though the Kingdom of Kaligo has more territory than the Divinum Shrine, I still don''t like it when the capital isn''t surrounded.


    Unlike the Temple in Divinum, the Civil War in the Kaligo Kingdom began from the beginning by projecting enormous force.


    ¡°You''re a little late. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a place of so much interest. We need to keep an eye on the Orcs and watch the Lumen Kingdom''s movements. It took place all the way from Divinum Sanctuary in the rear, so we must march as carefully as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor stared at me.


    ¡°If you''re so concerned, why don''t you go see for yourself? ¡±


    I dropped out of school immediately.


    ¡°Did you see that? Padilla''s gonna kill me if I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Not really. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''ll figure it out. I''ve got the latest war gear, and I''ve got the sunshine. ¡±


    ¡°And there he is. About Armida.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I hold my head back.


    Armida has a lot of flaws, but she is strong enough to be considered a Valkyrie.


    Since such a sister was protecting Shra and Alita by my side, I didn''t have to go.


    ¡°By the way, sir. I have some good news. ¡±


    ¡°What news? ¡±


    ¡°Nazir and Bayan have told me that they have defeated all the magic on Jores Island. ¡±


    I was glad to hear that.


    If so, we can develop the island of Jores as much as we want.


    ¡°Well done. Soon I''ll be promoting Nazir and Bayan, and I''ll need you to divide the Yellowstone lands of Jores Island into some of their shares." ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll take care of it. True, and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°I have some bad news for you, sir. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what could be worse than now? ¡±


    The Wooden Chancellor barely opened his mouth, looking into my eyes and raising his mojo.


    ¡°The Grand Duke of Rupert will be visiting Kara soon. ¡±


    I stood in place with my eyes wide open.


    Erisa is the summit of the Grand Duchess of Lupett.


    ¡°Stop, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Queen has invited me. ¡±


    ¡°What did you mean by that? ¡±


    ¡°Well, on the outside, we want to strengthen the relationship between Kara Kingdom and the Grand Duchess of Rufet, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have other intentions for the Queen. Anyway, I made it clear. ¡±


    That''s even scarier.


    Padilla was my second lover, and Erisa was my fourth.


    ¡°You''re not suggesting that we get along well with lonely women, are you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Is there any way I can cancel? ¡±


    ¡°I have no way to stop the Queen''s summit. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    This is crazy.


    Erisa doesn''t know I''m backwards yet, but if she finds out at the summit, I''m in big trouble.


    It means that I participated with a special intent during the Josrahim Civil War.


    If Erisa misinterprets her intentions, then at least I''m dead.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    < Charles was also my son. > End

 248 Before I met Erisa, I had a moment of mutilation.

    At the end of a long voyage, a wagon carrying Erisa arrived at the port of Ramis.


    It''s two days'' drive to Kara.


    I worked with intelligence agencies from both countries to investigate the nature of Erisa''s summit meetings.


    Erisa is one of my most intelligent lovers.


    She''s kind of a learning genius.


    Of course, mistakes are often made at a young age, but the mistakes are not repeated once, and he always had a posture of learning to observe the phenomenon.


    It could be seen on the way to Kara, not using the portal to arrive on the first day, but by the wagon and the rail.


    It was clear that Erisa wanted to examine the advantages of Kara, the world''s leading Mado Engineering technology, during the summit.


    But here''s the problem.


    She excels at persistent observation.


    ¡®I''m sure you''ll recognize me as soon as you see me. ¡¯


    Before the Civil War of the Yosrahim Empire, her and I only met once or twice, but now we''re different.


    My relationship with her as a graduate collaborator was long enough for history to work, so there was a great risk of her being spotted even with a front face.


    Of course, dodging the encounter could have been no problem, but the moment Padilla reveals my identity to Erisa in my absence, I am the day I die.


    You can''t even make excuses.


    "No, Padilla wouldn''t do that, would she? ¡¯


    I, of course, trust Padilla.


    She would never do anything to hurt me.


    Nevertheless, I am anxious because there is so much damage that will happen when my identity is revealed.


    It was possible for Erisa to end her relationship with me like this, and in the worst case, she could have mistaken me for murdering her parents and siblings by trickery and burned down her vengeance.


    ¡°The best way is for me to stand next to Erisa as Duchess Jan. ¡±


    If I had a summit meeting with Padilla with Erisa as Duchess Yarn, I could have a full blowback in every way.


    If I''m at risk of being discovered by Padilla on purpose or by mistake, I can stand up and stop her.


    Of course, there are many major advantages in Kara Kingdom that may be at risk of recognizing me, but it was a push.


    ¡°What if your son hugs you? Isn''t he a little old for ambiance? ¡±


    Baron Leon reacts to my words.


    Yes, there was Charles.


    The plan just became like me digging my own grave the moment Charles saw me and became my father.


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°Damn it. Having a son doesn''t help me in my entire life. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t there two? ¡±


    ¡°Two?¡±


    ¡°Prince Amor. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s you two. ¡±


    It was I who realized that I had two sons.


    I live like this.


    How hard it is for humanity, even if it''s just for a moment, to forget that there are two sons.


    I''m the only one who truly knows my sacred sacrifice.


    Baron gives you a sneak peek.


    ¡°Grand Duke, no need to worry, just talk to Lady Erisa. ¡±


    I set my eyes wide open.


    ¡°What? You''re trying to keep that from happening. What have you heard, Baron? ¡±


    ¡°But in the old adage, politics had to avoid the worst. Honestly, isn''t there a place for you to make a statement about your actions during the Josrahim civil war, or is there an extenuating circumstance? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I''ll be held captive for life. ¡±


    ¡°But it won''t end that way once it''s discovered. ¡±


    ¡°So you can''t be seen. ¡±


    ¡°Would that be up to you? Honestly, I thought some of you recognized him. Of course I do. There''s no guarantee that I don''t know Lady Erisa. for the rest of my life. No, maybe you already know, and you''re hoping for the Grand Duke to tell you the truth. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I couldn''t resist Baron.


    Like I said, I can''t hide forever, and maybe Erisa knows who I am.


    Erisa and I have that much in common.


    ¡°I think a frontal breakthrough is best. ¡±


    ¡°What if Erisa gets upset? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to upset you, right? ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Baron shrugs.


    ¡°With love.¡±


    ¡°Baron?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Did you get beaten by a falcon of love? ¡±


    ¡°It works wonders. That''s why you only have four lovers. Hehe.¡±


    Baron looked at me as if he were a lover and told me all sorts of things about his love life.


    Going through the past, he boasted about his lover all over the country, who knows if his children are growing up somewhere in the world, and all kinds of boasting about them so that their mouths are dry.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you''re willing to try, I''ll let you in on a ruse. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll take that as a bet. ¡±


    When I slit his throat with my bare hands, Baron slashed his hands.


    ¡°Aha, no matter how good the trick is, depending on your abilities, how are you going to kill me? I believe in my strategy, but I don''t believe in your romantic abilities. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. But I''m a much better lover. ¡±


    ¡°As long as it''s an identity. But aren''t you the Grand Duke? as the actual owner of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, does he look tall? You expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to bet? ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Are you so confident? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. It''s not that couples in the past are usually as close as parties. Except marriage."


    This human is about to leave.


    Among my lovers are two Elves.


    This is the problem with men. Except for the bluff, there''s only one dick left.


    Especially when it comes to love.


    Usually, lovers of the past lie a little bit and talk like a border, but in reality, it''s not.


    That''s why it''s hard to give out a duck''s foot because he''s old.


    ¡°Investigate with all your intelligence or die. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever it takes.¡±


    That''s when Josef came into my office with the paperwork.


    Looking at Baron Leon and I, who were meticulously confronted, he said a few times.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Baron Leon has a prettier past lover than me. ¡±


    Baron replied immediately.


    ¡°It''s also progressive now. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve never heard of Duchess Brendel''s beautiful daughter. Don''t you know that by looking at it? ¡±


    ¡°So you didn''t get married? Marriage isn''t all about love. ¡±


    Josef examines our confrontation for a moment and kicks his tongue to silence it.


    It was as if the two conflicts were pathetic.


    But I am the Mind Master.


    No matter how much I resected him, I couldn''t help but notice his reaction.


    ¡°Hey, Josef. What do you mean?¡±


    Josef looks at it and puts down the document, putting a meaningful smile on his face.


    ¡°You''re fighting a useless fight. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, it''s pathetic that the humans running the empire are bragging about their lovers'' looks. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It means acorn kijagi. ¡±


    At that moment, Baron Leon and I went to Joseph.


    Josef just said it means that there''s a lot of useless competition between the decent ones, but it also means that someone is looking down from a very high place.


    ¡°What?"


    Josef replies with a arrogant expression.


    ¡°No matter how pretty a flower withers, the color fades. ¡±


    At that moment, Baron Leon and I opened our eyes.


    He was bragging about his age.


    This story, however, could be the birthright of most women around the world.


    ¡°Are you allowed to say something so sensitive? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s an absolute truth that can''t be hidden by anything. Hmmm.¡±


    ¡°But you admired the Imperial Noble School, didn''t you? You''re the only one around here. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t mean to pry from the beginning. because the traditions of the Imperial Noble School are so harsh. Well, and as for you, it''s a long way down from you. ¡±


    Baron rebukes you immediately.


    ¡°Grand Duke Josef, you''re not thinking about maturity. Maturity is also fascinating. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maturity, isn''t that what beauty looks like over time? So I''m looking forward to it. ¡±


    A woman of Josef''s age was now in her prime, and she could have expected maturity after all these years.


    In other words, Joseph meant that all women were together.


    I took a quick bite of it and looked at Baron.


    ¡°Baron.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at the royal and noble families around the world and keep a good look out for women of good character. I think Josef needs to be an example of a woman with a good personality. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, a woman''s heart is her heart. I''ll do my best to find out. as a woman, without appearances, with a heart of truth. ¡±


    Joseph looked at me nervously.


    ¡°I''m a coward.¡±


    ¡°No. I''ve lived to know that my wife has to have a heart. ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t you getting married? ¡±


    ¡°But I''m getting married beyond that. His face won''t last a day. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Anyway, I''ll choose a nice girl who has nothing left except her personality, so live with the fancy pumpkin flowers for the rest of your life. Hmmm.¡±


    Baron puts in the cormorant.


    ¡°I will choose a rich young wife. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After all, it was we who ended the summit between the Kingdom of Kara and the Republics with the marriage plans of Karl''s heir to the Grand Duke.


    Truly an important agenda from the Imperial Supreme Assembly, the Empire has laid the foundation for a more stable development.


    Once the Grand Duke Karl was reconciled, the Empire was able to bring stability to the North.


    * * *


    Erisa''s riding horse stood at Merissella Station, the last midway landing to Kara.


    It might have been my last chance to make up for my truth to Erisa.


    If I miss out on this opportunity, I will be in a state of immortality that may or may not happen in the future.


    There will be no excuses at the time.


    Moreover, according to Baron Leon''s advice, I couldn''t live with myself for the rest of my life.


    Since the conspiracy theories about me and white skin are spreading in time, we needed to establish a clear relationship with Erisa before it was too late.


    ¡°Come on, let''s fight. I can do this. ¡±


    I boarded a chariot with all my heart.


    But there were soldiers standing in my way.


    The Iron Horse was only assigned to the visiting party of Duchess Rupert attending the summit, so no other guests were on board.


    A stranger tried to board with my mask on, and I couldn''t help but be stopped by the guards.


    ¡°Stop. You can''t come in. ¡±


    I said as I was exsanguinating.


    ¡°Tell Erisa the teacher is here. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher?¡±


    I pointed to my side and said,


    ¡°You''d know it if you said it was white. ¡±


    The soldiers bowed at me with their eyes wide open.


    You wouldn''t know me if I grew up with a so-called sword.


    Moreover, I am Padilla''s future husband, the Queen of Kara.


    Visitors to Kara Kingdom couldn''t have known about me.


    ¡°But why is she here? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been here a long time since Erisa passed by. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? So let me just put that up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. ¡±


    Soon the soldiers reported to the field commander, who hurriedly went to contact Erisa.


    The events I visited were also politically significant.


    A knight came out and politely let me in.


    ¡°Come in, please. ¡±


    As I stepped inside the steel horse, I could see some stranger sitting inside the steel horse.


    In the past, during the Civil War of the Josrahim Empire.


    I exhaled, avoiding their gaze, and slowly headed into the special box with Erisa.


    A stationed knight soon posted a report in his cabin.


    ¡°I brought her. ¡±


    ¡°Tell him to come in. ¡±


    Inside, you hear Erisa''s cheerful voice.


    And when the door opened, Erisa was able to see the pieces of the bird and some of the ruffians leaving with a greeting.


    Zack walks out and greets me.


    ¡°It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. White. While I was visiting Kara, I was going to meet her here. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah, yeah. ¡±


    I stuttered a little and took a look at the bird of jects.


    I was more likely to recognize myself because I spent a lot of time in the last civil war of the Empire.


    ¡°Then talk to the two of you. Sure."


    But Zack just said goodbye and left.


    I never noticed it before or now.


    As I went inside, I coldly said, looking out of Erisa''s window.


    ¡°But who are you here for? I thought you said you were here as a teacher. ¡±


    < Before I met Erisa, I had a moment of dismemberment. > End

 249 Love is great.

    With that word, he rode on my back and flowed through my whole body.


    The worst-case scenario was already happening, which gave me goose bumps.


    I came here with a plan to end things with Erisa, frankly, but I was still expressing my stubborn expression.


    She already knew.


    No more excuses.


    And the biggest problem now is that she told me with her own mouth what I was pretending not to know.


    In other words, the complaint that had been hidden in my heart burst out to the outside, and I couldn''t overcome the current crisis with any excuse.


    But I was the one who remained calm even in a small fortress surrounded by an endless swarm of horses.


    Soon, I removed the tension that was sweeping through my whole body, and I sat quietly in her front seat and looked out the window together.


    Soon the iron horse began to leave, and the landscape outside the window slowly began to change.


    And I slowly opened my mouth when the Merissellan city landscape disappeared and only the endless desert was visible.


    ¡°Well, I''m not gonna make excuses. ¡±


    This was a line I had to make before my excuses.


    I don''t have to open my mouth first, the opposition will ask questions first.


    ¡°Don''t you want to know how I know? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. It''s a very public secret. ¡±


    ¡°That means you know a lot more than I do. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you''re doing great. ¡±


    ¡°I knew for sure this time. Until then, I had been praying that I wasn''t, but I found out that you weren''t in Kara this time while you were in Divinum Shrine. ¡±


    It''s a mistake.


    I should have gone to Kara at least a few times at the time, but I was so busy that I couldn''t.


    That''s why I''m afraid of women''s doubts.


    Once in doubt, if you have a long tail, it must be caught.


    But I stayed calm and continued the conversation with a calm voice.


    It is because we know that if we show weakness here, we will be bitten immediately.


    ¡°Really? Why don''t you just keep ignoring me? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve lost too much. Death of families, desperation for independence. Diets and the death of countless ruffians ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''ve lost too much in the last civil war. ¡±


    ¡°But you got everything. not only did we recover the lost honor and family, but also the power of the empire. ¡±


    I quietly curl my chin and stare out the window.


    ¡°So you resent me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You got it all, right? ¡±


    ¡°But I lost something important. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Freedom. Peaceful life. ¡±


    ¡°You mean you did a very good business. ¡±


    ¡°No. It was a losing business. ¡±


    Erisa looks back at me and opens her eyes.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°What''s the point of seeing me as family? A ruthless father, or Helen''s hostile heir to the Grand Duke and her half-brother Josef? And the honor I already earned as a backbone is enough, and the power of the empire is frankly bothersome. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t lie to me. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. What I''ve gained in the past civil war has also been gained in the backbone. Honor? The Valkyrie sisters I know brought it back, and conquest of the empire, the power of Kara Kingdom, was enough for him. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you participate in the last civil war? ¡±


    That was the problem.


    If I had told the truth here, I would have been stranded.


    When she stepped out for world peace and humanity''s conservation, she could not help but snort, because she could never answer her question.


    Then it''s over.


    Honestly, I''m glad I didn''t just get stabbed here.


    I took a long sigh and said,


    ¡°There was something I desperately had to protect. No, there was something I had to protect. ¡±


    ¡°We have to protect it? What were you trying to protect back then? ¡±


    I reach out as I look toward the sun floating in the east sky.


    ¡°A warm spring sunshine suddenly infiltrated my dry life without my permission. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you come to our Air Force? ¡±


    ¡°So I went to the Air Force. ¡±


    Erisa shakes her eyes as if it were a sensation.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°At the time, I thought the Air Force was never an opponent of the Empire Army. It was about an outsider who didn''t know what was going on. Of course, I thought I''d done something wrong because of the power of the Air Force, but in the end history led to the downfall of Duc Rufett. So I was very sad and disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°You speak of the rebellion of Earl Holland. ¡±


    I was referring to the Earl of Holland earlier because it would be a powerful defense weapon for me in the face of the current situation.


    If Earl Holland didn''t stir up a rebellion at the time, it would have been terrible to imagine how he would have made excuses today.


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes. Earl Holland was a dangerous man. So many times I asked the Grand Duke to get rid of the Earl, but he wouldn''t accept it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you did say that. That''s right, we should have eliminated Earl Holland. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Eventually, Earl Holland rebelled, and Duke Rupert died on his sword. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Erisa shakes her head with a gloomy face.


    Thinking about what happened at that time, it was because she had no choice but to regret it.


    If you had listened to Earl Holland like I said, the Grand Duchess of Rupert could have become the owner of the world beyond the empire.


    ¡°Anyway, the Grand Duke was in crisis. I would have been defeated by Earl Holland or by the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did. So?¡±


    ¡°Well, I had to make a choice. Do you give up like this and go back to Kara? Or the downfall of Earl Holland and his empire to the end. But my choices were consistent, and I eventually brought down the empire. I didn''t see my only uncle at the time, Joss, my country.


    I didn''t even see the reinforcements of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I should have protected her. To do that, I had to defend the Grand Duchess of Rupert in front of Earl Holland and the imperial slow-running blades. ¡±


    That''s right. At the time, the only way the Grand Duchess of Rupert could survive was to defeat Earl Holland and the Emperor, and I was the only one who did it.


    At that moment, Erisa gently avoided my intense gaze.


    Then I smiled a little bitterly and continued talking.


    ¡°One day she suddenly knocked on the door of the void in my mind without permission. And you infiltrated me without my permission. She is a very rude woman, but she is really warm all the time. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°No matter how much I doubt her, no matter how much I blame her, I will never regret it. I finally saved her. Then that''s enough. Goodbye. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    That''s enough.


    First of all, it doesn''t mean anything, and second of all, I can''t.


    Erisa grabs me on the move.


    ¡°Stop, Sunbae? ¡±


    It also works.


    There was a time in the world when one word that resonated with emotion exerted greater power than a rational conversation armed with perfect logic and theory.


    So a few moments ago, sentimentalists like me are ruling the world now.


    Therefore, love was great and convenient.


    This concludes the situation that cannot be excused in any way.


    I ended up brutally rooting for all of Erisa and leaving.


    The rest of my rational excuses will come from Erisa''s complex heart.


    Women''s dreams tend to think bad endlessly when they think bad, but they tend to think good endlessly when they begin to interpret good.


    To be a loved man like me, you have to make good use of this.


    ¡®Phew, no matter how hard I try to survive, I get fat because I want to do something I don''t normally do. Just.¡¯


    * * *


    ¡°Queen Erisa''s party has arrived at Kara Station. ¡±


    A few hours later, news of Erisa''s chariot horse arriving at Kara Station.


    But Wooden Chancellor only went out to meet him, and neither I nor Padilla went out to meet him.


    It was a diplomatic custom.


    In terms of international dynamics, there is a superiority of power between countries, and there is a sequence relationship.


    So, there is an example of a weak country and an example of a weak country treating a strong country, one of which is whether or not it encounters a normal visit to the other country.


    The Great Kingdom will never step outside the door to visit the head of a small country.


    This is because the opponent can mistakenly imagine the relationship between power and friendship.


    Of course, that doesn''t necessarily mean we ignore it.


    There were times when a mighty nation would do a good deed for a weak country, and when it desperately needed the help of a weak country, it would go out to meet the top of the other country.


    A luxury wardrobe. I don''t dress in a doctor''s uniform, but I speak in a grumpy tone to Padilla, who only drinks tea on the side.


    ¡°Hey, isn''t this too much? ¡±


    Padilla lowers her cup of tea.


    ¡°But the reality of international relationships is that it''s just as violent. Especially since our kingdom of Kara is a new country. because he''s just jumping into the international community, so we definitely need to sequence him. ¡±


    ¡°But she''s my lover, right? ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°So we have to do more. ¡±


    Apparently, Padilla was more interested in sequencing women than in international relations.


    I closed my eyes when I couldn''t expect a smooth encounter.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°She''s only ever been to Alita. She''s a saint.¡±


    ¡°But Erisa is the head of a kingdom, isn''t she? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s a government. He''s more like a nobleman. ¡±


    Forbidden.


    Although the statue of the Great Lady is high, it was not seen as higher than the Queen Dowager ruling one kingdom.


    The value of a saint woman is of great religious value, but does not constitute a great position in international relations.


    That is why the head of a country ends with only Haoche or respect when facing the great woman.


    Although they are great religiously, they must be strictly distinguished between politics and religion.


    But since all this was a sequence fight between my lovers, I had to suck my fingers.


    I don''t see a good thing if I just barge in.


    Whew, I don''t know why I have to have a headache so much in my life. ¡¯


    I sat quietly on the table in front of Padilla.


    ¡°So what''s the excuse? ¡±


    ¡°What excuse?¡±


    ¡°Why are Kara and Rufet having a summit? ¡±


    Padilla blinks at me.


    He seemed not interested in the summit.


    ¡°Well, we''ll discuss this in-person. I just need to authorize a treaty between the two countries. ¡±


    ¡°You''re very spirited in the boat field. But as queen, you need to know your business. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Promoting mutual cooperation and friendship between the two countries. ¡±


    In the end, I don''t know.


    Well, Kara''s not exactly the kind of country that would be interested in ruffian affairs.


    Rufet is a colonial country slightly to the south-west of the Yosrahim Empire, but Kara is a Mado Engineering and Technology empire that may even have to bow down.


    Not only that, I made it so.


    ¡°Perhaps Rufet will ask the Kingdom of Kara for Mado Engineering Technology cooperation. And let''s set up a close trade relationship. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. Honestly, is there anything else? ¡±


    Padilla hesitates to make sure he has enough empathy.


    At present, Lupette is also producing enough food, and poor defense forces have been fully addressed with the support of the Yosrahim Empire.


    If there is anything they want in the kingdom of Kara, it is very likely that they are both.


    ¡°Not really. But what can they give us? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. How much more do you want to risk the current trade imbalance? I don''t think there''s anything else. ¡±


    The Kara Kingdom was now overflowing with all its supplies, and defense is the world''s greatest.


    Moreover, far from the ruffet dynasty, there was no need for other exchanges other than trade.


    ¡°That''s not going to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Usually. ¡±


    Padilla drops her cup of tea.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t mean anything. How meaningless is the meeting between the summit and the summit? ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°There''s no sequencing. in many ways.¡±


    Even though Rufet is a small country, there was no need to be dragged around Kara Kingdom.


    Behind Rufet is the Yosrahim Empire.


    If I didn''t get what I needed, I had no reason to receive Kara as a great nation, and I didn''t have to kill my concubine.


    ¡°I suppose so. ¡±


    But I think whatever Padilla gave, the talks were more likely to go unanswered.


    Even if Erisa, the actress, told her to kill the concubine and not the wife, no matter how much she offered up all of Kara, she would never accept it.


    It was unacceptable even at the personal level of Erisa, and it was unacceptable considering the national level of Rufet.


    That''s why I''m so jealous.


    Jealousy blinds me, and that clever Padilla forgets this common sense.


    < Love is great. > End

 250 I dont understand an animal called a woman.

    In front of the palace of Kara, a procession of Lupette royal visitors stops.


    The visiting group in the luxury sedan provided by Kara was very surprised by the comfort and convenience of the magic car.


    Of course, the Yosrahim Empire is currently producing a magic car, but it is far less than the technical power of the Kara Empire.


    The Magic Car of the Yosrahim Empire was not very good at riding, focusing solely on movement, but the luxurious Magic Car produced in Kara was quiet enough to allow for deep sleep.


    A greatly admired projectile bird said a few words to Erisa as she walked ahead.


    ¡°Your Majesty. Again, Kara''s Mado Engineering skills seem to be the best in the world. I came very comfortable because I felt like the magic car was flowing on the ground. Perhaps as soon as we enter into this trade negotiation, we should bring in some of our Grand Duke''s palaces as well. ¡±


    Erisa said as if it had been bruised.


    ¡°What we need to actively import into this trade negotiation is an industrial production machine. We can''t waste money on luxury items like magic cars. ¡±


    ¡°But you have decency. ¡±


    ¡°My elegance determines my nationality. You have to become stronger in Rufet Territory.You have to become more prestigious. ¡±


    I eavesdropped on their conversation in front of the palace door and greeted them down.


    ¡°That''s true. No matter how rugged the Empress is, no one can ignore you when the Empire is strong. ¡±


    ¡°Master?¡±


    We talked as teachers and students.


    A lot of people don''t know that he''s a white duke yet.


    But Erisa''s gaze at me was softer than ever.


    And it wasn''t a respectful look at the teacher, nor a cold look at the powerful man who was dating her.


    It was like looking at a lover.


    ¡°But if you want to make something like a magic car produced in Kara Kingdom, you have to try it first. You have to try it to find out about it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    ¡°I''ll take you to a few trade ships later, so take a ride. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I stand side by side, Erisa''s cheeks turn red.


    ¡°Yes. How was your visit to Kara''s kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°That was great. I expected it, but I never imagined that the kingdom of Kara would evolve like this. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. Now Kara is blossoming with a great Mado Engineering civilization that will transform the history of the world. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I felt a sense of aggravation. ¡±


    ¡°Violence?¡±


    ¡°Kara was nothing more than a small city-state not long ago than our ruffian nation, and now she has become so powerful that she threatens the entire continent. ¡±


    Kara was just a wealthy city-state not long ago, but has quickly evolved after leading the war against the Kingdom of Robos to victory and is reborn as a powerful nation with immense power today.


    The reason was simple.


    I met a nobleman.


    ¡°But why do you think Kara has made such remarkable progress? ¡±


    ¡°Talent-driven development strategies that are impersonal and promote human desire in the right direction. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know that. It''s because I claim to be my sister. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to apply to Rufet? ¡±


    Erisa clenches her fist slightly with a stiff face.


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Good luck. Let me know if you need any help. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Throughout the course of the royal war, hard politics continued between us.


    Usually, this kind of conversation went on, but today, unlike any other day, the atmosphere of the warmth was ripening.


    It seemed like my smoke had worked well in the iron horse earlier.


    Thank goodness.


    Thanks to you, anyway.


    However, soon after the battle door was opened, the atmosphere was completely reversed.


    The vast majesty of Kara Kingdom was emitting overwhelming energy towards Erisa.


    Then, without Erisa''s support, I marched boldly to the throne of Kara.


    The throne has been empty for a long time.


    Apparently, Padilla will deal with Erisa according to strict international relations rules.


    "Padilla, this is too much, isn''t it? ¡¯


    As time grows restless, the Queen''s entrance opens and the Grand Chamberlain cries out.


    ¡°Queen Kara is coming. Show me an example."


    A crowd of commuters and collegiates bend at the waist.


    Erisa was the only one left standing to welcome Padilla.


    Soon, Padilla slowly walks out of the door and sits quietly on the throne.


    ¡°Lady Rufet. You have worked hard all the way to my kingdom. ¡±


    Erisa glances at Padilla for a long time, then nods slightly.


    ¡°No, thanks to you, I was able to come comfortably. ¡±


    ¡°But it won''t be long now if you come to the portal. Why did you choose the long way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I needed to acquire the power of a new Mado civilization. ¡±


    Erisa shakes her head formally.


    ¡°That''s a great pose. The Empress is eager for the development of the country, so the future of Rufet is really bright. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    So far, so good.


    It is only that Padilla''s words and actions are very hard, but it is not difficult because of the arrogance that is often seen as a great nation.


    ¡°Yes. What brings you to our kingdom this time? ¡±


    ¡°To promote friendship between the two countries and establish strong partnerships between each other. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear. She thought Kara and the Duke of Rupert were already in a very tight relationship, but she didn''t. ¡±


    Now Padilla is catching up to Erisa''s formal diplomatic remark.


    Erisa frowns slightly.


    ¡°But if things were good between the two countries, the exchange between the two summits wouldn''t have been so desirable. Did you know that we never even wrote to each other at the summit? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a letter. I didn''t get a chance. You know, the kingdom of Kara is a newly established nation, and you''ve only just emerged as a Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. We didn''t have time to interact. Isn''t that what relationships are all about? because neither of them had ever contributed to the friendship between the two countries. ¡±


    Padilla frowns calmly.


    Erisa''s rebuttal was certainly justified.


    There can never be a friendship that doesn''t involve money.


    ¡°Hmm. Someone would love that. because I have a bright, wise spouse. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it the same? ¡±


    ¡°Oh. You know her, I see. ¡±


    ¡°You''re a wonderful spouse, too. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I''m sorry if this was a mistake, but it sounds different to me. ¡±


    Immediately after saying that, Padilla stared at me with disgust.


    It was a sign of a bruise when she revealed her identity to Erisa as well.


    Not long ago, Erisa seemed to have no idea who I was.


    Not Erisa, of course.


    ¡°I understand. There are many mistakes between us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s also a very troublesome mistake. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m happy to accept it. ¡±


    Suddenly, Padilla''s eyes burn with eagle.


    Seeing the envy incarnate, I said a few words to calm my excitement.


    ¡°Padilla, let''s distinguish between our works. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Be quiet. ¡±


    The speech of the young Padilla silences me.


    Apparently, he was furious.


    At this time, I liked being silent.


    ¡°Lady Rufet. What''s the point of saying this in the open, but do you like the Duchess of Jan as your spouse? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It really cares about me. ¡±


    Padilla grips her palm tightly.


    ¡°Oh, you did? Based on what?¡±


    ¡°He''s always looking at me. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Then you''re being deceived. ¡±


    The group makes a big noise.


    I am a foreigner and a substantial owner in the name of the Empire.


    It was a diplomatic excuse for Queen Kara to treat me like a liar.


    Erisa speaks loudly with a standing voice.


    ¡°Then you must be mistaken. Unlike other men who just go ahead and say things, he''s taking care of me with a gesture. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I understand what she''s thinking. So that''s it for today. You must be tired from the long journeys, but it looks like I''ve been holding on too long. Well, get some rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll see you soon. ¡±


    The first two meetings ended with little hope.


    There was no violent emotional struggle between the two lovers, and there was no setback between the two countries.


    I was very relieved of the flow that was more than I expected, and I often followed along to escort Erisa out.


    That''s when I heard Padilla''s grim voice with a huge life behind me.


    ¡°Mr. White?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Just look at me for a second. ¡±


    Fadilla''s expression is quite clear now.


    I felt anxious, shaking my head.


    ¡°I don''t want to.¡±


    ¡°Still, come. I have an urgent matter of state to discuss. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Come on!"


    Padilla''s constellation echoes through the war.


    The colonists were startled, and I panicked and stopped following Erisa.


    If we keep going, we''re going to die.


    I couldn''t help but ask Erisa for forgiveness and followed Padilla.


    * * *


    ¡°I can''t live! When did Erisa meet again? ¡±


    In the bedroom, Padilla yells at the whale and swings her pillow at me.


    The pillow to the chin of the bed was so strong that it burst and spread goose hair everywhere.


    As expected, Gauss is quite the master of the Great Spear of Receiving.


    Although Padilla masquerades as a fragile female politician, she is also a great unmanned woman who has practiced spear for quite some time.


    Then I hurriedly waved my hands and made excuses.


    ¡°No, I didn''t go there because I wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I''m just worried. ¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? Were you worried that I would reveal you to Erisa? ¡±


    ¡°More like just in case. Padilla, you can make mistakes as long as you''re human. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you confessed to Erisa in advance? ¡±


    ¡°Well, people have to be honest first. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes.


    I guess the discussion about honesty was absurd.


    My life itself was a series of lies.


    I know that by looking at my identity.


    I was the Duke of Jan, but I was also known as the White Face.


    ¡°Is that how an honest man lives his life? ¡±


    ¡°What was my life like? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Tell me the truth. What did you say to Erisa that day? What the hell are you up to, Erisa so bad for Mr. Whitey? Try me. ¡±


    I hesitated to answer with an embarrassing face.


    If I''m being honest, today is my day of portraits.


    ¡°I didn''t say anything. I was just trying to clear myself up and make amends. ¡±


    ¡°So what did Erisa say? ¡±


    ¡°He understands. Erisa''s a lot bigger than she looks. ¡±


    Padilla said as a young man.


    ¡°If you investigate, everything will come out. No, you don''t have to. Erisa will talk to you one day. It has to come out.¡±


    The women''s society was so mysterious that nothing was hidden.


    No matter what happens or what conversation takes place, everyone will know.


    Probably the same with the conversation you had with Erisa last time.


    And I will not be safe in front of angry Padilla.


    I said it honestly, avoiding gaze.


    ¡°A warm spring sunshine suddenly infiltrated my dry life without my permission. ¡±


    ¡°Eerie! You burnt yourself! Let''s die today and I''ll die! ¡±


    In my honest answer, Padilla lost her mind.


    I flew my already skinny pillowcase towards me with all my strength, and my sunny fingernails passed sharply through the air several times.


    I was in a hurry to make excuses.


    ¡°I''m just saying. I didn''t mean it.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don''t mean it, why do you say it? You never told me that! ¡±


    I grabbed the ferocious Padilla''s shoulders.


    There''s nothing I can''t do for you.


    ¡°I''ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Well."


    ¡°A beautiful confession. Padilla approaches me with a sheer clarity like a wave on a summer''s day. How''s it going?¡±


    Suddenly, Padilla''s body stiffened.


    When I smiled faintly that I thought it would work, her body had been trembling differently.


    And the grim words from Padilla''s mouth.


    ¡°Yes. Let''s just die today. ¡±


    I took a step back as Fadilla approaches with a huge gust of life.


    Today she was no ordinary Padilla.


    He made me look like an evil ghost.


    It''s no big deal.


    I''ll never understand an animal called a woman.


    < I don''t understand an animal called a woman. > End

 251 Daughter-in-laws nemesis forever.

    Erisa''s visit schedule focused on the visit of the Mado industry in Kara Kingdom.


    From steel manufacturing facilities to large horsepower manufacturing facilities to other textile automation manufacturing industrial facilities.


    She has been more busy than ever and has gotten to know the latest industry development trends.


    But I wasn''t there.


    If you follow me, Padilla will kill you.


    Padilla was no longer Padilla of the past.


    It''s true that I still like you, but the ugly desire of jealousy sits on one side of my chest and tries to eat me like a rat.


    So I had to correct some of my ideas.


    No matter how good the desires may be, they are bad at times.


    Even though jealousy is a balo of good desire because it likes me, I''m going to die.


    ¡°Hah, this is crazy. ¡±


    The corridor of Yosrahim Palace. On the way to the war, my friend Hubeo said a word to me because of my opinions.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I spray ashes on my friend''s anxiety that he won''t be able to help. ¡±


    ¡°You did this to yourself. Why do you need four lovers? ¡±


    ¡°I wrote it down. Everyone''s got dozens of concubines, and I''m only four. ¡±


    ¡°But I''m just one gel, right? ¡±


    I provoked Hubeio to plead not guilty.


    ¡°Let''s see how many years it takes. And you think Duke Ferreiro''s gonna let you do that? There''s only one son who has a daughter and a lover. You''re gonna get a hell of a tight squeeze. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I said no. Am I a seed horse having a baby? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I''ll see you later. Anyway, just bring me a concubine, ''cause I''ll grind it up for life. ¡±


    Hubeo snorts.


    ¡°Phew. You''re still young. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°My friend, I''m not pretending with the master of life. Who knows if I''m the greatest teacher who can solve your problems? ¡±


    ¡°That''s bullshit. ¡±


    Hubeo raises his nose.


    ¡°I''m treated by Ezekiel. ¡±


    ¡°Izel used to like you. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t Kara''s queen do that? ¡±


    I cast a small glance of interest at Hubeo.


    Padilla was very fond of me.


    I''ve collected countless portraits of myself.


    ¡°But you and Ezekiel haven''t been together that long, right? What a good time. ¡±


    ¡°But we''ve made more progress. It''s a wedding soon. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I''ve been through the same period as you, and I''ve recovered quickly. ¡±


    I graciously shoulder Hubeo.


    ¡°You''re my friend, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let''s share some good information. ¡±


    ¡°For free?¡±


    I strangled Hubeio.


    ¡°Son of a bitch. Don''t you know I put you in charge of my great-grandfather''s magic, and I put you in charge? What did I get then, Judy? ¡±


    ¡°Knuckle, knuckle. Hey, let go. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me? Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it. ¡±


    I let go of Jorge''s throat soon.


    He coughs several times and replies.


    ¡°Who is the queen of Kara most afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°Hey. Who in the world would be afraid of Padilla? She paints chessboards on my face, the actual owner of the empire. ¡±


    ¡°There''s got to be one. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? Kara''s a great nation. Can''t you see the Kingdom of Bastein is coming down on its tail? ¡±


    ¡°But there is one for your lover. ¡±


    Suddenly something flashed through my brain.


    Padilla is the queen of a great kingdom that will never be seen again, but there is one thing she should fear.


    ¡°Stop, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my in-laws. ¡±


    My in-laws were enemies forever for all my daughters-in-law.


    The daughters-in-law get infinitely smaller when they stand in front of them, and they can''t even resist with a single bull.


    But I immediately waved my hand.


    ¡°Ahhh. No, first of all, I hate it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why did I run away before? I don''t fit in well with my family. ¡±


    ¡°We have to take it. Our Izel did the same, but the Ferreiro family tour made it a gentle lamb. ¡±


    I swung my head.


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Then live like that all your life. I think only my in-laws have a plan. If we set up a meeting, we''re next in line. Every time I try to draw a chessboard on your face, it reminds me of my in-laws, so I''ll think about it again. The only reason Kara''s queen is doing this to you right now is because there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    That''s what I''m doing. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You only have to close your eyes once. We were supposed to find him anyway, right? This is our chance to meet your father, to say hello to your daughter-in-law and grandchildren. ¡±


    I bit my lip.


    I can''t believe I have to meet a tiger to avoid wolves. I don''t know why my arms are so tight.


    But I definitely had a reason to meet my father.


    It''s because of Karl''s development plan.


    Carr''s territory is almost at the center of the front of the Merterian River, which will stop the invasion of the Mammal swarm in the future.


    Although the border with the Drewin Mountains of Rough Mountain Birds is blocked, it does not affect the Kalimantan side of the kingdom, but the story changes when the time of destruction comes.


    By then, the floatation that can easily cross the Dwayne Mountains will be produced close to infinity, and the borders are meaningless as all humanity unites.


    In the age of destruction, Karl''s territory must serve as the main front-line supply base.


    That is why the industry in Karl''s territory will be of great benefit to humanity.


    Even if the railways are connected, it is more efficient to produce supplies from the front and supply them to the front than from the rear.


    ¡°Am I supposed to see you again? ¡±


    Hubeio smiled bitterly and stabbed me in the side with his forearm.


    ¡°You said you''d do it eventually. I''d rather have my parents help me than live as a public servant. ¡±


    ¡°No, for the good of humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Why all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing. Anyway, let''s go. We can''t keep a servant waiting for the Emperor. ¡±


    I made a hasty move.


    Emperor Simon is waiting for me in the war.


    Although this is Emperor Scarecrow, it is not polite to keep him waiting too long.


    * * *


    ¡°Master Gannon is eating! ¡±


    As I entered the battle at the same time as the gatekeeper shouted, the pledges bowed and greeted me.


    However, the late Lembert, who was guarding Emperor Simon and Emperor Rembert, was looking at him in disdain.


    It was absurd that I, a servant, would appear later than the emperor, but even the great contemporaries were showing me a deeper example than the emperor.


    Of course, it was unbelievable for them.


    However, Emperor Simon soon recovered his expression and said in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Have you heard of him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. What did you ask me to do today? ¡±


    ¡°It''s because of the new railway construction. ¡±


    At that moment, the eyes of the modern people became greedy.


    Across the railway line, commercial industries have grown significantly.


    For those who each had their own territory, they couldn''t help but anticipate that a new railroad might pass by their own.


    ¡°That''s the idea, don''t you think you can handle it from the clerk''s line? The money for the railroad construction comes out of your pocket. ¡±


    ¡°But as some of the routes pass through the imperial decree, the Emperor''s permission is imperative. ¡±


    Emperor Simon frowns.


    The current position of Emperor has been the largest area since the Empire began.


    This is because huge estate has been confined to the Empire during the last civil war and during the Purge.


    Unfortunately for the Emperor, I am responsible for all his duties.


    It''s my land, so it''s natural for me to have it.


    ¡°You just want me to stamp it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if it bothers you, I''ll take it myself. ¡±


    Earl Lembert''s old age erupts.


    ¡°You bastard! Why do you say such a foolish thing to His Majesty? ¡±


    ¡°It''s all for the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°What? How am I supposed to ignore the Emperor and run an empire? ¡±


    I scratched my nose in style.


    ¡°There are some things that are hard to explain. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Not that I can say, but go ask Grandpa Cloud. The old man was very supportive of my opinion. ¡±


    Earl Lembert looks like he''s chewing the poop.


    Old Cloud has lived only for the Empire his whole life.


    This is the only reason why he supports me.


    Moreover, he was revered indefinitely by the Yosrahim Imperial Army and was also the greatest elder in the empire.


    Even the late Lembert has little to say about this.


    It means supporting me, the Imperial Court and the military.


    Emperor Simone reaches out and restrains the late Rembert.


    The Grand Duke is the only reliable shield for the Emperor.


    I couldn''t lose it in a place like this.


    ¡°Fine. I will allow you to advance the Empire." ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    ¡°But I heard some strange news a while ago. ¡±


    ¡°What news? ¡±


    ¡°The news that Lady Rufet has visited Kara. ¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, it''s true. ¡±


    ¡°But Rufet is a colony of the Empire. A country like that is trying to work with foreigners. Why didn''t you stop it? ¡±


    I took a long sigh.


    You''re holding hands.


    Because of the conflict between the two husbands, I''m looking right at it.


    ¡°There''s no reason to stop it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s a simple exchange for progress in the territory. Today, Lady Rupert has a passion for industrialization, and the most aligned country to support that technology is the Kingdom of Kara.


    ¡°But our empire must be advancing quickly. Why borrow the hands of Kara?" ¡±


    No, we definitely need to borrow help from Kara Kingdom.


    As the Emperor had said, the empire is now becoming incredibly industrial.


    Perhaps the Empire will not be so pushed aside by the Kara Empire on a scale.


    But my room is different.


    The majority of the Empire''s industrial production machinery was imported from the Kara Kingdom, and the products produced in the Kara Kingdom were of exceptional quality.


    ¡°Kara''s empire is high in technology. ¡±


    ¡°If we industrialize, we will someday narrow it down. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s happening more and more. ¡±


    The words narrowed the eyes of Emperor Simon.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The system itself is different. In Kara Kingdom, those who favor talented people and contribute to industrial development are graciously noble, but not in our empire. This difference is enormous. ¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me that we should be noble to a lowly man like Kara? ¡±


    To be honest, yes. But it''s not easy.


    As soon as I accept that institution, all the nobles who have supported me so far will turn their backs on me.


    My empire''s identity system is deeply rooted and difficult to extract.


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    When I expressed my denial, Emperor Simon expressing his regrets.


    If I had just expressed my positivity, the emperor could have gained a great political advantage.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Let''s embrace the skills of Kara''s empire through active exchange. And then Lady Rufet disconnected that first start. That''s it.¡±


    ¡°Does another territory, then, allow you to deeply interact with Kara? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, or I would strongly recommend it beyond permission. ¡±


    ¡°Recommended? Then what if the empire lands are under Kara? ¡±


    ¡°But we can''t stop the empire from advancing because of the fear of side effects. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve heard that the kingdom of Kara is very advanced and strong. If so, many landlords will be fascinated by their country, and if this happens, the empire will be divided, and if it is severe, devastated. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    It''s because Emperor Simon was worrying too much.


    ¡°With an empire that''s that bad, it''s doomed. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The time for peace is over. There has come a time when only the nation that grows stronger has survived. The Kingdom of Robos has already fallen, and the Kingdom of Khaligor is on its way. The Empire cannot tread the same path. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Emperor Simon clammed his mouth.


    In fact, the Empire is already dead.


    It''s because of my hands and the Mado civilization.


    That''s why the former emperor was expelled, and the current emperor was being humiliated by me.


    Then I said decisively.


    ¡°The Republics have already begun. So the next thing I''m going to do is I''m going to actively pursue an exchange between the government and Kara. Please give us your undivided credentials. ¡±


    ¡°Do I have to? ¡±


    For the good of humanity, for the comfort of life.


    Those who stopped this could never be forgiven, not even by the emperor.


    ¡°Yes, this is a top priority for the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°I see. It''s your country. Stir-fry it up. Whatever you want." ¡±


    ¡°Thank you."


    With my permission, I clenched my fist.


    Now there is a chance to send my father to Kara Kingdom.


    I said, the emperor has fallen out of favor.


    Now, if my father was good enough, my women''s trade would be greatly reduced.


    < Daughter-in-law''s nemesis forever. > End

 252 The crisis approaching the saint girls.

    By the time Erisa returned, good news had flown from the Kingdom of Caligo.


    It is reported that the rebels led by Illpane have taken down the capital, Khaligor.


    I was cheerful as soon as I heard the news.


    This is because there is now an opportunity to complete the line of defense to stop the hordes of magic.


    "First, we must repair the Great Wall of Materia north of the Caligo Kingdom." ¡¯


    The Great Wall of Metheria was built along the River Metheria to prevent Orcs from invading the kingdom immediately after the Kingdom of Yosrahim.


    However, the construction was only meant to improve maintenance and walls, and it was never a new construction.


    The Great Wall of Metheria was an old castle that had been guarding it since the time of the prosperity of the ancient unified empire, the Hiltrion.


    It is therefore connected to the northern part of the Dwin Mountains, bordering the Metheria River, and to the northern part of the Caligo Kingdom, which has been abandoned for a long time and has been fairly old and crumbling everywhere.


    Because of this, the human army has made numerous sacrifices here in the age of destruction.


    The reason was simple: the walls were low and weak.


    And eventually, as this place was breached, the entire front of the Merterian River collapsed, and humanity stepped into the path of destruction.


    But the elder of the Kaligo Kingdom came into my hands.


    Now my continental fortification plan is ready to be completed.


    I pulled a chunk of chunky paperwork out of the middle and put it in the back.


    This section contained a plan to restore and strengthen the Eastern Maturity with all the construction equipment available to me at the time of the Apocalypse, but now Cali needed to run the plan beyond what the Kingdom had fallen into my hands.


    Starting right now.


    But this plan will not be futile.


    No, it was meant to expand and massize.


    A plan to build a second metaterrestrial maturation after the meteoric maturation.


    Then even if the first meteoric maturity was breached, it would prevent the second maturity, so that humanity would be able to fight more stable hordes of magic.


    Of course, there are many plans to build a second maturity at this time.


    This could have been a major disruption to the development of the country, and many people would argue that it was a useless plan.


    However, when the age of destruction comes, the story changes.


    At that time, we had to feel a sense of crisis, so we could build a second metaterrestrial maturity if we wanted to.


    ¡®But first, we have to make a big improvement in the Mado industry, right? ¡¯


    However, to build a second metaterrestrial maturity in a short period of time requires a tremendous amount of magical construction equipment.


    Humans can''t carry dirt and stone on their backs like they used to.


    We also needed to start a large-scale, economical construction and build lots of magical construction equipment in advance.


    If you build Magical Construction Equipment immediately after the Age of Doom, you will waste that much time.


    I looked at the northern part of Rufet, where the map unfolded.


    It was a sea flowing by the Lumenox River, with a wide expanse of water to create a large piece of land.


    ¡®Secure a large farm through large-scale landfill construction. ¡¯


    When you start Landing, you will receive a huge amount of Magic Construction equipment.


    This is where large landfills can be planted, which will greatly increase the agricultural productivity of the empire and create many jobs.


    The problem is the construction fund, which is not a big problem either.


    I had a lot of money taken back while I was robbing the vault instead of Divinum.


    Use this money.


    Recently, the finances of the empire have been rising steeply due to industrial development and large-scale railway construction.


    Since some of the funds can be drawn from here, the large-scale landfill construction does not seem to be too difficult.


    ¡°Anyway, Erisa''s going to love it. ¡±


    I rushed to fill out the plan and went out to escort Erisa.


    Once this landfill is started, the nearby territory, Rupert, benefits greatly. It''s going to cost you a fortune.


    It would have been very good news for Erisa, aspiring to advance her industry in ruffet territory.


    Industrial development can also require money.


    * * *


    ¡°Really, are you going to start this big landfill? ¡±


    As expected, Erisa was very pleased.


    The last Yosrahim civil war is a lifeline construction in the current situation, when Rufet''s finances have greatly deteriorated.


    ¡°Yeah. I''ll be in touch soon, so you better be ready. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. So when do we start? ¡±


    ¡°Planning starts tomorrow. ¡±


    Erisa opens her eyes wide.


    It is being treated as too much for large-scale construction.


    ¡°Already?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We have enough money. We''d better get started soon anyway. ¡±


    Erisa was so happy that she held my hand.


    ¡°Please do me a favor. This construction will be a great opportunity for our Rupert territory to rise again. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. No matter what anyone says, this plan will work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I trust you. ¡±


    Then Padilla approaches us for a conversation we love to have.


    She smiles awkwardly, full of faces.


    I didn''t like the atmosphere Erisa and I created.


    ¡°Mr. Backbone, we have to let you go. ¡±


    I hurriedly distance myself from Erisa.


    ¡°Oh, yes. Erisa, go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll see you later. ¡±


    As Erisa enters the Portal Tower, Padilla chews on the horse that Erisa left behind in an unpleasant fight.


    ¡°See you later ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean anything. I''m just saying goodbye. ¡±


    I hurried to get in the magic car.


    Padilla sits side by side, pinching my forearm tightly.


    ¡°Come home before dark for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, I''m busy. How did you get in at that time? I''ve got a lot going on lately. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°There''s going to be a big change in Empire diplomacy in the future. We need to make friendships with Kara for industrial development, and this time with the Kingdom of Calgary. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you ask one of your men to do that? ¡±


    ¡°I have my own business to take care of. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°A big side effect if I ask my subordinates. In many ways. ¡±


    ¡°So what is it? ¡±


    I took a long sigh and looked at Padilla.


    He''s so jealous, he can''t tell the construction apart.


    The Kara and Yosrahim empires are different from each other, but I don''t know why they pry into empire''s diplomatic secrets.


    But one day I had to.


    It was hard right now, but I needed to say something in case I got hurt.


    ¡°I''ll tell you when you''re all here. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone?¡±


    ¡°Shura and Alita. They need to know. Diplomatically, it''s not a big deal, but it''s a big burden on me and you guys. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, something very serious. Honestly, I can''t think of anything else in the future. Anyway, we need to get it out of the way, so I''ll be patient for a while, if you''re wondering. ¡±


    Padilla looked at me with a curious look.


    It was like I couldn''t understand the anxiety I felt when I was almost on the continent.


    A few days later, Shra and Alieta returned to Kara with Armida''s sister.


    After leaving the house for a long time, they were frightened to see their child after a few months.


    He was shocked that the children were able to say "mamma" with their mouths, but for a moment, he was shocked that the mamma''s subject was heading towards Padilla.


    And eventually this arrow came back to me.


    ¡°It''s all because of the Master! You think my Amor is Padilla''s mother now? ¡±


    ¡°But you saved so many lives. ¡±


    Shura struggled with my bold excuses.


    ¡°What does that have to do with anything? Amor calls Padilla Mamma. Do you have any idea how I feel right now? It''s torn. It''s torn. ¡±


    ¡°For a cause, sacrifice comes. A very noble sacrifice. That''s why we have to take it. What do you say? ¡±


    With Shura stunned and speechless, Alita raises her voice.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what are you going to do about our Aura? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t judge me humanely. You''re the reason we''ve been fighting in the last Calico Civil War. Didn''t you just whip him? Why are we involved in the affairs of the Caligo Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Still!¡±


    Oh, my God. I was so disappointed in God for giving me such a hard time for humanity.


    I sat down with Shura and Alita, who played the opposite roles, and said as if they were Dadok.


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s time for them to do that. It''s all gonna come down to my mom. ¡±


    ¡°What a rush!¡±


    ¡°I used to be, too. My deceased mother told me that I had known my nanny as a mother for a while. But you figured it all out later. Amor and Aura would. ¡±


    Shura and Alieta calmed their excitement and looked at me as if they had just fallen into my comfort.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. If you take care of her now, she''ll take care of everything." So don''t worry too much. Look at my Charles. You think I''m the father now, don''t you? ¡±


    Then Shura and Alita relieved.


    Now that Charles also recognizes me as his father, Amor and Aura couldn''t have known that they were mothers.


    ¡°Well, in the end, I''ll figure out all the time. ¡±


    ¡°I know, so feel better now. ¡±


    I sighed for relief.


    My life is miserable, by the way.


    Save mankind, satisfy lovers, and there was not a day that made me feel comfortable.


    A real man was like an animal living a weary life.


    Padilla said something while watching this scene.


    ¡°By the way, Grand Duke, You said you had something you wanted to tell us. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Now that you''re all here, do it. ¡±


    Shura strokes Amor in her arms and tells Padilla.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet. It''s about empire diplomacy. It''s very important to us. ¡±


    Alieta lays Aura in a cradle and asks me.


    ¡°What''s wrong with diplomacy? ¡±


    ¡°Not publicly, but privately. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll hear from Karl soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of contact? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s have a summit. ¡±


    At that moment, the three women''s faces looked stiff.


    She was her in-laws if she called her car the peak of the government.


    Padilla said with a pale, dull face.


    ¡°Shi, your father-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Helen''s coming. It''ll be a summit with the couple. ¡±


    Padilla settles down without a fight.


    ¡°Even my mother-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Well, she''s not my mother, but she''s your mother-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! That''s right. There was something urgent to be done in the Kingdom of Calligo, or the Kingdom of Ides. Right, Shra?¡±


    Alieta wakes up, blinking one eye at Shura.


    Shura, who understood everything, said in a hurry.


    ¡°Well, the Kingdom of Ides has a lot to do with the early days. Well, maybe it''s time for us to do this. I think we should get going. We''re very busy building a new kingdom. ¡±


    As Shura gets up to escape, Padilla grabs her collar.


    The subsequent battle between the three women.


    It seemed like Padilla was expressing a grudge that only the two of you would flee, leaving me miserably, and Shura and Alieta seemed to express a polite expression of whether the three of you needed to die.


    Padilla said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°When is the summit supposed to start? ¡±


    ¡°Three, when you''re all there. My father is very upset right now. In the four generations of my grandchildren, no one has ever made a face. Someone must have suffered a setback. ¡±


    That said, all three women fell asleep.


    Seeing my in-laws for the first time is a burden, but they say they are very angry here.


    If he wasn''t worried, he was lying.


    Alieta said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°So your father knows? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, all of them. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should have told me sooner! ¡±


    I shrug and shudder.


    ¡°I didn''t know this was going to happen. Anyway, what do you want to do? Do you want me to come and see you, or should I tell you to come? ¡±


    The three of them swept up at the same time.


    ¡°We have to go! ¡±


    ¡°But if you go first, it''s a big violation of diplomatic practices, right? The summit of the Great Kingdom rarely goes to the summit of the Small Kingdom first. ¡±


    ¡°It''s about the customs! I heard your father''s upset. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll take you to the car. ¡±


    I smiled in mystery as I left the three lovers.


    It was just as Hubeo said.


    I''m scared to hear about my in-laws, but they don''t die.


    ¡®Okay, this is my chance to establish the dignity of the family and take charge of the family. Hehe.¡¯


    < The crisis approaching the saint girls. > End

 253 Find your homeland.

    I captured the three saint girls'' purpose of visiting the Yosrahim Empire in response to a summit with the Empire.


    It was my own consideration for the realm of Kara and the new Kingdom of Ides, and for hiding my double identity.


    Of course, it''s not uncommon for my lovers to see my future in-laws, but it''s not from the outside.


    It doesn''t make sense that a coalition of two members of a powerful nation will go to visit Cars, a small country, first.


    However, there is nothing unusual about a summit with the Empire and the justification for returning to Rufet, who recently visited Kara.


    After all, the Yosrahim Empire was the most powerful nation on the continent, and the answer is common diplomatic practice.


    If there was only a problem, it was clearly ignored that during a secret summit between the three saints and the emperor, Simon requested military assistance to expel Mango''s cunning, and it didn''t matter.


    Weeing.


    You can see the snow of the territory with the car stretched out and down the floating window.


    The stimulus that we were riding was a large gas reserved for kings that had recently been specially crafted for 30 people.


    It has a dual floating system so that one of the floating organs can fly even if it is damaged. In the worst case, the seat itself functions as a nostril equipment to protect the safety of the passenger.


    The reason we are going to the summit on this stimulus is because Kara''s Mado Engineering Techniques and Kara Kingdom''s power is a good way to communicate to other countries.


    Only about 700 essences entered here.


    There are more than 400 cavalry knights in their 30s who only support the military.


    When a visitor group of this size came down from the sky, the diplomatic officials of the other countries were forced to die.


    Moreover, the opponent has not even the slightest chance of giving us armed military courage.


    There''s a reputation for protecting the king in the air.


    If you don''t like Kara''s military courage flying in the air of their country, they should provide air power to escort the royal plane, but few countries have the capability to do so.


    Padilla, who was sitting next to me, said a word of concern.


    ¡°Don''t you think it''s rude of your father to bring in military courage? ¡±


    Of course it''s rude.


    After all, a menacing foreign combat force is flying through their territory.


    Moreover, as far as the territory was concerned, our assertiveness was painful.


    ¡°It''s okay.¡±


    ¡°But there''s also a way to escort the Deputies of the Empire, right? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Dangerous. The Empire still has a lot of nobles complaining about me. ¡±


    ¡°Still?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Even if you pretend to follow me, there will be many who sharpen their swords in the politics of my blood. If they appeal to their patron pilots and ask them to press the trigger once for their country and their people, we''re in trouble. ¡±


    That was an excuse. No one dares come at me in the Empire, for example, if I die according to fate, the dictatorship will not end.


    I have a lot of powerful henchmen and an advocate named Cloud Grandfather who will lead them.


    Nevertheless, he had this intimidating escort leaflet to offend his father.


    If you are offended, you will suffer a grudge, and many lovers will die in the cold atmosphere.


    I know you must be mad at me, but, honestly, has this happened once or twice?


    The father''s path toward me and the father''s path toward them are not the same as the heist they accept.


    I would, but not the three saints.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. My father will understand. Honestly, are we regular visitors? There are two kings of one country and three holy women. How am I supposed to take responsibility if there''s a safety issue with these visitors? Of course I do.¡±


    The problem is that we can also indirectly inform him that we are not capable of taking responsibility for the safety of our territory.


    Perhaps my father would be very offended if I didn''t mention it.


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    The visiting group was flying near Castle Karl one day.


    Soon after meeting his in-laws, the nervous Padilla, Shura and Alita clasp their hands tightly.


    But I was excited by the long hometown outing.


    No matter how much I wanted to see him, it felt good to look down on my hometown anyway.


    Soon, the royal jets and escorts landed their cars all in one piece on Castle Yard.


    ¡°Come on, let''s get off. ¡±


    The door of the private plane opens and I head out, staring at the incoming stall from a distance and stumbling at the back of my mouth.


    Once we had anchored the landing zone by mistake, we were approaching Burya Burya.


    I didn''t see him running, of course, but it''s his fault.


    My father is not an eight-year-old man, and I can''t run around with a stall containing the Grand Duke''s charge.


    Earl Meier and his group of Mavericks soon arrive in front of us, taking care of their father and Aunt Helen.


    I looked at my father first.


    As expected, he had a very uncomfortable face.


    A moment ago, a mistake seemed to have been effective.


    I pretended to guide the three women, and I thought of stopping.


    ¡°Once upon a time, I rode a horse. Anyway, my car territory is too indifferent to recent trends. ¡±


    I was just saying that I blame the future of Karl''s territory, but it was also a taunt to my father.


    My father knew politics, but he was very subtle to the emerging industrial economy.


    Humanity has valued the agricultural economy and adopted economic policy accordingly.


    Even my father couldn''t adapt well to the rapidly changing economic situation.


    My father shot at me sharply, riding his horse, and approached three women.


    Then he bows politely after getting off the horse.


    ¡°I sincerely welcome the three saints'' cars to their rooms. ¡±


    Then the three women were shocked and bent at the waist.


    ¡°No, Duke Arbor, Duke Carr. ¡±


    ¡°I should have seen you earlier, but I was too late. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Receiving an awkward greeting from them, my father straightened his waist.


    A little while ago, it was courtesy to the head of the great nation who visited the territory, and from now on it was true to show his father-in-law''s style.


    But I haven''t let go of the horse yet.


    No matter the relationship between a daughter-in-law and a father-in-law, there is a difference in national order and proper etiquette between each other.


    It could not be done in front of everyone.


    ¡°Carl''s winter weather is very cold. Now, if you''ll excuse me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The three women stood on the wagon prepared by the stagecoach, looking very still.


    When I tried to board together, my father gestured and pointed to an empty wagon.


    He seemed to have something to say to me.


    I respectfully presented myself to the three women, and my father and I boarded the wagon alone.


    When the visiting party and Mamaji set out for the castle together, my father opened his mouth to me.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    I shuddered and shuddered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why should we have a summit between the territory and Kara Kingdom as the capital of the empire without knowing it?" ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just improve the car''s territory. If it continues to deteriorate, Joseph will suffer later. It''s time to start working on industrial development strategies. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll take care of the work in Karl''s territory. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°What do you do? If you look at the fact that you haven''t hit a magic car yet, it''s obvious. ¡±


    ¡°Magical vehicles are hard to come by for funding at this time. Now it seems like funding industrial development. ¡±


    I shook my tongue at the sorrow of my homeland.


    The poor finances of Karl''s territory go beyond what I''m familiar with, and rumors spread throughout the empire.


    Located at the northernmost corner of the Prosia continent, Carr was very difficult to farm, and commercial income could not be expected due to the fact that it was stuck in a corner of the empire.


    One Pride that only exists. There is nothing else.


    No, it''s full of shit.


    I know because I''ve run a territory in my previous life, but the situation in Karl''s territory is very dark.


    I don''t ruin my farming with annual events, but I have to fight with the Orcs who came down to plunder after the harvest. There are very few specialties here except fur, and there aren''t many people here either.


    The car here will remain in ruins forever unless there are special measures in place.


    Of course, I made it possible to trade by sea trade routes, which generated a lucrative income, but it didn''t mean much because it was just one ship.


    Dropping a drop of water doesn''t make a dry desert an octopus.


    ¡°How long are you going to save up? You''re going to have to vote big. ¡±


    ¡°You want me to take your daughter-in-law''s money? ¡±


    I said, "Oh, spend some extra money. Your daughter-in-law is the richest woman in the world. Why are you trying to be so mean? ¡±


    My father looked angry.


    ¡°By the way, have you ever funded a car for the territory? ¡±


    ¡°You know the Empire''s financial situation is tough, right? Now, of course, we''ve grown to a more stable level than ever before, but that doesn''t mean we''re selling well. ¡±


    The Empire was under tremendous financial pressure because of its debts from the last civil war.


    I borrowed money from all over the continent to wage war.


    Perhaps if I had not spent all my money on railroads and road construction on the entire empire, there would still be some left over of the empire''s finances, even if it had been destroyed already.


    Thanks to me, unemployment dropped significantly, and the vibrant private economy secured a lot of washing water.


    So the financial bureaucrats really follow me.


    Without me, the empire will be in chaos.


    ¡°It must be hard for the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°But soon it will be completely resolved. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Soon we will lay down another railroad line and begin construction that will fill the North Sea in Duc Rufett''s territory. ¡±


    ¡°Fill the ocean? Why?¡±


    ¡°Let''s expand our farmland to increase the agricultural productivity of the empire. ¡±


    Improving agricultural production results in a growing population, while evidence of the population results in industrial development and improving national power.


    Of course, it was a good policy, but my father tilted his head in a strange way.


    ¡°But what are you going to do with it? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll do it with my money. ¡±


    ¡°Your money? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have money. ¡±


    ¡°You said it wasn''t there before? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s recent. ¡±


    My father frowned.


    ¡°Then you should think about your homeland first. Supporting Rufet territory first? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have to apply for Rupert territory first. because arms are bent inward. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°To be honest, Yosef''s territory will eventually succeed. But Rupert territory will inherit my child, who will be born one day. Of course, ruffian territory comes first. ¡±


    I looked at my father with my pathetic eyes.


    I knew you were bright in the world, but now I see that you are a fool.


    Even though Joseph is my brother and my father is my father, I could not outrank my son.


    However, my father looked at me with the struggle of raising a child to see if he still didn''t understand.


    ¡°You''re a complete and utter jerk. ¡±


    ¡°But I got you a seat today. The richest man in the world, Padilla. If it''s rotten, it''ll rot in gold. the gold that doesn''t change forever. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you''re saying? So your father-in-law can open his hands to your daughter-in-law without touching her head? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I''ve got it covered. He scared the shit out of me before I got here. If you have a few runny coughs, you''ll get a drink fund. ¡±


    My father looked up and down at me.


    ¡°Nevertheless, the symbol remains the same as before or now. ¡±


    ¡°Then where would nature go? And because of that, you''re the owner of the empire, right? That''s fine. ¡±


    My father sighed for a long time.


    ¡°Never mind. But how are the kids doing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You didn''t bring him here? ¡±


    ¡°They''re kids. How do you get them? It''s a street that needs to cross the continent completely. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you do. So, what are the kids'' names? ¡±


    ¡°First is Charles, then Amor and Aura. ¡±


    My father rebuked the name of my three grandchildren.


    ¡°Charles, Amor, Aura. But I heard it was four. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°There''s another daughter under Padilla. ¡±


    ¡°What''s his name? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    My father narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Don''t you know that? ¡±


    ¡°Who doesn''t know? I forgot for a moment. It''s like Eliza or something. ¡±


    My father let out a false wind.


    ¡°That''s absurd. How can a father not remember his daughter''s name? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? I don''t have time to babysit because I''m busy. ¡±


    ¡°Take your time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    Anyway, I don''t fit in with my father.


    When you meet each other all the time, there''s always nagging and complaining between the rich.


    And frankly, it was just me.


    When I was a kid, I grew up without knowing my father''s face.


    I''m doing what my father taught me.


    < Find your homeland. > End

 254 Fathers politics are the politics of revenge.

    The visit between me and the saints left Carr in utter bankruptcy.


    Aunt Helen prepared all sorts of authentic banquets, directing the kitchen in person to welcome us, and Josef, who ran late to Burya Burya, returned to his post as the Grand Duke and raised his fever to prepare for the upcoming ceremony.


    Meanwhile, I was stuck in my room with my father and focused on the development plan for the car.


    The purpose of this visit to Karl''s territory was clearly to promote peace in the family, but he was also planning to use the bridge to develop the car''s territory.


    When the future era of destruction comes to Karl''s territory, he must serve as the front-line supply base.


    ¡°Father, now the Empire must also start trading with the Orcs. ¡±


    The strategy to develop my first car is to enable trade with the Orcs.


    Although Cars can''t be commercially created because they are located in remote areas of the empire, expanding the realm of trade to Orc Meadow greatly changes the story.


    Because relay trading transforms you into a trading hub.


    A large amount of money from trade would have flowed into the car''s territory, and this money could have created a huge industry for the car''s territory.


    Moreover, once you start trading with Orcs, the territory of Karl is free from foreign invasion.


    Once you start trading, Orcs will be able to bring in large quantities of food peacefully without risking their lives and plundering their food.


    Then the peaceful car territory would be able to make more stable industrial progress.


    ¡°Is it all right? The impact between the Empire and the Orcs is great. ¡±


    My father expressed his concern.


    The long accumulation of gold between Orcs and the Empire cannot be eased.


    ¡°But you do know that once trade begins, the car territory advances greatly. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°So you don''t object to the car territory? ¡±


    ¡°We have no reason to disagree. It''s empire politics. Many empire nobles hold grudges against Orcs. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    It was because my father''s concerns were worth empathizing with a hundred times.


    The Orcs and Yosrahim empires have been in constant war between great and small, and the noble members sacrificed among them have been neglectful.


    Orcs here had no common notion of aristocracy throughout the continent.


    If anyone is taken captive, I kill them, but the nobles kill them even more cruelly.


    And the Yosrahim Empire slaughtered Orcs in cold blood.


    I fought when I saw it, and when I caught it, I showed no mercy and killed without hesitation.


    Do you think there''s a lot of grudge here?


    It is certain that once trade begins, a large labor will begin at the same time.


    ¡°I''ll push them. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you. ¡±


    My father shot me with a stand-up voice.


    ¡°Politics is not about using swords. ¡±


    ¡°No, why are you doing this? You told me to purge. ¡±


    ¡°It was a time when the Empire was reborn, and it was inevitable. But now is the time to rest. Purging will eventually remain a huge political burden. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    Father''s words are true a hundred times, but I don''t want to follow them.


    I''m not free enough to put a political effort into an agenda for a long time.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have created that many wars.


    ¡°I don''t have time. And if you don''t like it, you get a grand prize. ¡±


    ¡°You want me to work for my son? ¡±


    I provoked my father.


    ¡°Is that why you turned down the Grand Prize? Ouch, you little twerp. In the meantime, I must have misjudged my father. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, you''re in trouble, too. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°It is also a great political burden for a son to stand on the father''s throne. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m talking to you. It''s an honor to be a spokesman. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t he practically the owner of the empire? How is it possible for an emperor to be stuck in a position of extreme honor? ¡±


    Another clash.


    That''s why I can''t talk to my father.


    I used to bow my head, but I can''t talk about it because I have a big head.


    This is why I didn''t want to come home.


    ¡°Okay, let''s move on to the next issue. ¡±


    The next agenda was an industrial development plan for Karl''s territory.


    Car has a small population and a barren land relationship, which has limited industrial choices.


    Agriculture-related industries such as food processing and textile industries would be less competitive, so it was difficult to do it right away, and the ceramics and metal industries that produce large quantities of ceramics do not have the resources, so they do not dream of living.


    And what about the natural environment?


    In winter, more than one road of snow will leave the factory closed for a while, and in the late winter, the melting of snow deposited in the epozium and dwin mountains will leave many of the land flooded with the Metheria River.


    It''s my hometown, but I don''t know if I have all these damn lands.


    ¡°Let''s start with high-value industries. ¡±


    ¡°What are the specific items? ¡±


    ¡°We need to make the products that consumers want. ¡±


    ¡°But Jan, you know, Karl has very few people, and most of them are poor. There is certainly no market to digest value-added products. ¡±


    ¡°It''s right next door. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Orcs.¡±


    My father tilted his head.


    Orcs have bigger problems.


    ¡°Orcs don''t pay much attention to food and weapons to hunt. ¡±


    ¡°Look, you know what? ¡±


    My father opened his eyes.


    You can''t sell unlimited food to a car that''s difficult to farm, so there''s only one left.


    ¡°Are you telling Orcs to make weapons and sell them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What if that weapon invades our lands? ¡±


    ¡°If we trade food, there''s no reason to invade. ¡±


    ¡°But there is no eternal peace. War always comes. ¡±


    ¡°But it won''t be for a while. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Until then, let''s raise the car into a strong territory that the Orcs cannot dare cross. ¡±


    I looked at me with my arms crossed to see if my father was interested.


    ¡°Military, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then the weapons list to sell to the Orcs will be like a magical grenade launcher and a shotgun. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can produce and sell magic cars here. They like magic cars, too. Especially when there''s a luggage compartment behind them. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    My father nodded his chin.


    My father has always been at war with Orcs, so I know Orcs well.


    Most Orcs are nomads and hunters.


    That''s why you need space to carry your luggage.


    ¡°Cars produce magic cars in the territory." Not bad. ¡±


    Not bad at all.


    There must be a demand for Orcs. When the Magic Car Production Plant enters, the cars will evolve indefinitely.


    This is all because I''m my son and I''m from home.


    Although the Empire is vast, the only place I allowed to build a Magic Chariot Production Plant is here, other than Duke Brian''s territory.


    ¡°I have a favor to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of favor? ¡±


    ¡°Spend your territorial income to gain military strength first. Raise your armor. If you can spare the time, buy a military brace. Raise a nostril knight. ¡±


    My father narrowed his eyes to see if my request was suspicious.


    ¡°You said the age of peace was coming. ¡±


    ¡°But in the end, you said there was a war. ¡±


    My father coughed.


    ¡°Yes, but why is that a request? It is my job to expand the military power of Karl''s territory. ¡±


    ¡°When Karl''s territory grows stronger, I get more safety plates. ¡±


    Car territory is my definite support base.


    With a strong military presence in Karl''s territory, my empire''s power will have a more solid foundation.


    Moreover, the infantry of Karl must prevent the march of the hordes of witches on the frontlines in the future when the time of destruction comes.


    From now on, we still needed to strengthen our strategy.


    ¡°I see. I''ll raise him as my elite. ¡±


    Then Joseph knocks and says,


    ¡°Mother says the supper is ready. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll be right there. ¡±


    Me and my father straightaway got up.


    There were a lot of scheduled visits in the future.


    We can talk later, so you can postpone the agenda later.


    * * *


    "What is this atmosphere? ¡¯


    When I entered the stone cabinet, I looked around in a strange atmosphere.


    Inside were my lovers and Aunt Helen, who was chatting unilaterally, and the three lovers were embarrassed and unsure what to do.


    I poked Josef in the side.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    Josef scratches his nose.


    ¡°My mother bragged about it. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°I also boasted about my future daughter-in-law. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°You haven''t decided what to do with your marriage yet. ¡±


    ¡°Your side. ¡±


    ¡°On my side? Helen doesn''t know I''m a backpack yet, does she? ¡±


    ¡°So it''s a problem. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Who''s left but those three? ¡±


    Erisa remains.


    If you boast about Erisa with those three saints in front of you, I''d be grateful.


    By now, the three women would have listened to Helen, who had been left anxious because she couldn''t even do this.


    Anyway, she''s my mother-in-law.


    But on the one hand, it''s strange.


    Aunt Helen doesn''t get along with me enough to boast about my future wife in front of others.


    ¡°But Helen is bragging about Erisa. ¡±


    ¡°I guess the root cause is me. ¡±


    ¡°You what? ¡±


    ¡°You''re the one who decides where I go. ¡±


    It meant a change of attitude for Josef.


    I was opening up Josef''s political ladder, and Josef was Aunt Helen''s loving son.


    Apparently, I became Josef''s boss at work from his ex-wife''s son who was difficult to deal with for Aunt Helen.


    This is why the name "Mother" is great.


    For my children, I do not hold praise for me who lived with the enemy.


    Helen who saw me woke up.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke Jan.¡±


    When the lady greeted me first, my father was very anxious.


    This has never happened before.


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard a lot about you through Josef. Working hard to run an empire? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, a little bit. ¡±


    Awkward.


    It was so awkward that I was even saying respectful things that I had never done in my life.


    ¡°You''re hungry. Have a seat. ¡±


    When I sat down, my father sat next to me with an uncomfortable face.


    At the moment, Shra, Padilla and Alieta occupied all of them.


    As a woman of strong religious color, it seemed that she had more influence over the saints than her father.


    That''s why when you grow up, you don''t have a wife.


    I think of my husband as a bag of barley.


    My father told me.


    ¡°I''ve been assigned a position according to international diplomacy conventions. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t ask. ¡±


    I thanked Aunt Helen for her generosity for ignoring my father so neatly.


    My eyes were extremely polished throughout the age of destruction.


    The power of this house has already gone to Aunt Helen.


    Then I must change my position quickly.


    The true owner of House Carr is Aunt Helen.


    ¡°But what were you talking about? ¡±


    Helen smiles, covering her mouth slightly.


    ¡°Lady Erisa is one of the elite of the best academic achievements, and she''s a great example for Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    I was very good at it.


    Being an example to my wife means being the first of all my lovers.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, when are you getting married to Lady Erisa? ¡±


    But it also damages me.


    I''m never innocent of marriage.


    I hurried to make excuses.


    ¡°I have to, but things keep happening and I''m pushing back. ¡±


    This was an excuse for three lovers.


    Marriage is a demand that they emphasize day and night.


    Fortunately, I''ve been postponing the pole because I have something big to do for humanity, but it''s still coming under pressure.


    ¡°But we have to hurry. Since the three saints bless the marriage, it will be a very big and very gracious wedding for both of you. ¡±


    I looked at the three lovers alternately.


    His face was completely chewed up, but he was speechless and sounded like he was dying.


    Nice.


    Aunt Helen was making a big announcement.


    Then my father said to Padilla,


    ¡°But, Queen Carr, ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What''s your princess''s name? ¡±


    ¡°Elizabeth.¡±


    ¡°But you got three letters right in front of you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°His son knows Eliza, but he hasn''t since. I didn''t even know your daughter''s name. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    Suddenly, the look on Padilla''s face turned evil and my face turned white.


    Now my father was returning the price I had just ignored him.


    I forgot for a while because it''s been a long time.


    Father''s politics are the politics of revenge.


    He shows great trust to those who have never seen him, but betraying him will begin the retaliation immediately.


    "Oh, my God! This old-timer has never helped. ¡¯


    < Father''s politics are the politics of revenge. > End

 255 Every parent wants a childs marriage.

    The dinner was apparently very cosmetic.


    Padilla was furious at Elizabeth for forgetting her name for a moment, but in front of her in-laws, she continued the conversation with a smile that was generally full of laughter, and Shura and Alita were also enjoying a good meal.


    If there is just a problem, it is that deep religious conversations often take place between Shra and Helen.


    Shura is a Yin Yang saint, and Aunt Helen received the post of an apostle from Shura preaching Yin Yang doctrines.


    That relationship was making these people very close.


    Helen smiles widely and greets Shura.


    ¡°Holy Mother Shura. I hear you have rebuilt the Kingdom of Ides this time. And the third most powerful prosecutor in the world, Ilpaine? ¡±


    ¡°Number four. ¡±


    Shura and Helen Azuma look at me for a moment and continue the conversation.


    Shura said with an egg color.


    ¡°I''m not a subordinate. ¡±


    ¡°Hoho. Humble yourself. Rumor has it that Shra will impress you and embrace the dark doctrine. ¡±


    Shura shudders, and I scratch her nose.


    The man took his own pills and joined the last civil war of his own accord.


    In other words, it was crazy.


    I don''t know what the Queen of the Lumen will do if her husband becomes the vessel of a hostile country.


    Thanks to this, my power on the continent is in a state of extreme chaos.


    My father drank soup and said in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Anyway, the Lady Yin Yang did a great job. because Illpane''s devotion to the Kingdom of Ides has given us the power of darkness, which has been immersed for centuries, to surpass the power of light. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just lucky. ¡±


    ¡°No. Capturing that luck is also an ability. In fact, there''s not a lot of human ability. It depends on whether you can catch the luck that''s coming your way or whether you miss it. ¡±


    Abuda. I''m not wrong, but I could never say it to my father, who was extremely stingy with compliments.


    I opened my eyes for a moment when I was worried about why my father said this.


    The speech was also a patriotic one, but it was also a very political one.


    At present, Helen held the power of the house.


    By the way, it was Shra who was stuck with Helen like that.


    Because Shura became religious in her appointment as an apostle to Aunt Helen.


    In other words, the true power of the family was Shura.


    I stared at my father with my lips clenched.


    As an old politician, he reads the flow of power.


    But Shura is my lover.


    It was a little late, but a simple countermeasure was enough to defend its power.


    ¡°Yes. One of the most important abilities is how to distinguish your fortunes and make them mine. But technically, I can''t say it''s never a good thing for Ilpane to help you. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    My father pierced through my words.


    Ilpane is one of the five greatest swords in the world, the wife of the Lumen Kingdom.


    It was rather surprising to say that what had been done under such a man was wrong.


    But I smiled in mystery.


    It''s because my father fell into my trap.


    He doesn''t know the peculiar relationship between Shra and Ilpain.


    Of course, I had to be strategically ahead of information.


    ¡°We have a very ambiguous relationship with the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°But the forces of darkness and the forces of light are incompatible. You''ve made the greatest force of the hostiles with your own power, so it''s a great blessing. ¡±


    ¡°But can all relationships be distinguished only by profit and thread? You have to think about emotional shaving. You can''t neglect what politics does, what human emotions do. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''re not wrong either. Oh, no, no. We were too politically correct. ¡±


    Father acknowledged my words and began to talk.


    I can''t fall for it as easily as my father. Something doesn''t feel right, so you step back.


    Helen confronts you.


    ¡°Yes, let''s not talk about our politics. ¡±


    My father looked at me and said,


    ¡°Let''s go back to what we were talking about. So, Jan. Why aren''t you still married? ¡±


    ¡°We talked about this. I''m busy.¡±


    ¡°That''s an excuse. Who wants to live in the world? You get married in the middle of all that, you have a family. ¡±


    ¡°But it has to be normal. Since so many people have died, it''s a little hard to ignore them. ¡±


    My father broke his jaw a little while ago.


    ¡°I don''t think it''s coming from your mouth, but there''s nothing I can do about it. But, Queen Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    ¡°The queen should get married soon. There''s a rumor that you''re marrying White Face, but it''s postponed every time, so I''m worried that there might be a problem between you two. ¡±


    Padilla looked at me and my father in alternation as if embarrassed.


    ¡°No, he''s just very busy. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you too busy saving lives? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Something like that. There''s been a series of major incidents on the continent lately, right? Because of this, our kingdom of Kara cares both inside and out. ¡±


    ¡°Lately, the continent has been in chaos. The fall of the Kingdom of Robos, their Yosrahim Empire and the civil war in the Kingdom of Caligo. and the blood death of Divinum Sanctuary. There''s a whole generation of things going on in a row, so I''m not worried about it. ¡±


    When I got back into politics, Helen stepped out.


    ¡°We''re done talking about politics. ¡±


    ¡°I''m frustrated. My son, Kara, or anyone in or out of the Kingdom, even if they were already married, would have been too old. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°It has to be done. ¡±


    I took care of my father with a nervous face.


    There seems to be some kind of trick, but it wasn''t that hard to understand the intentions because they were intertwined with politics and family history.


    In a way, it seemed like a marriage attack, and in a certain way it seemed to refer to politics.


    My father looked at Padilla.


    ¡°But that''s strange. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°These bold events are intertwining with the news of your marriage. ¡±


    I opened my eyes. Both.


    Padilla tilts her head.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Too much coincidence. What are the coincidences? When you hear about the marriage from Kara, it''s like death all over the world. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Coincidences can be inevitable. ¡±


    My father comes in with a deadly bite.


    As soon as my father''s words become sound, I will become entrusted with this world beyond the unharmed dimension.


    I stopped chopping the meat in a hurry and protested.


    ¡°Oh, you don''t think so? Honestly, there were potential risks to the Civil War, to the Caligo Civil War, to the Divinum Sanctuary. It just happened to pop up around the time of Kara''s marriage. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there were potential risks. However, because it is only a potential risk, it has not yet come out. ¡±


    Padilla stopped me from pooping again and asked my father.


    ¡°Does this mean that our white man created a war to avoid marriage by inciting such a potential risk? ¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, but not unlikely at all. ¡±


    I couldn''t bear it.


    ¡°Father, I''m not trying to set people up. And I heard that the backdrop guy is always trying to get married, and I''m very sorry to hear that the marriage is annulled. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what it says on the outside. But people are always different from the outside. You just don''t know what he really wants. ¡±


    ¡°Father!"


    When my master echoed the stone cabinet, my father smiled and began to clean up the mess with threats.


    ¡°Well, you''ll see this time. Marriage will soon be ready in Kara, not when the marriage is elevated, and if it isn''t, the backbone will have a different idea. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    The three lovers stared at me in suspicion and held back the Federation head.


    ¡°Yes, Your Holiness is right a hundred times. ¡±


    He looked around at the three lovers and said,


    ¡°Now, are you sure you want to send out an invitation this time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    I guess I did something wrong.


    I listened to my friends and tried to educate my lovers, but I was in danger of dropping my diploma.


    There was nothing really wrong with the old words.


    I don''t know why today''s adage that I shouldn''t rely on others for important choices in my life is stuck.


    However, this time it is a serious risk at any time.


    Because the trap that my father set up led to the war and the way to solve it was completely gone.


    * * *


    Deep night. I was moaning alone in my room.


    It''s the biggest crisis of my life.


    My father''s guile forced me to marry into the grave of my life in situations where I could neither do nor do anything.


    Of course, there was no way out.


    There are ways of pretending to be dead and hiding their tracks in the world, and there are ways to break up with lovers by creating a big disagreement.


    However, such a method could do great damage and, in the future, greatly impede the destruction of humanity.


    It was never an option for me.


    "Oh, dear. Now I''m going to marry for humanity. Let''s just move on with Erisa''s marriage. ¡¯


    I was on my way to the end.


    If I marry Erica first, her place will be a natural blow to three lovers.


    But that way I get married anyway.


    I couldn''t say that the choice to harm myself and harm others was the worst in itself, the right way of solving problems.


    ¡°How did I get here? ¡±


    It was my mistake to take this summit lightly.


    Marriage is what every parent in the world wants most for their child.


    Here I was visiting with a line of fianc¨¦es, but it was rather strange not to hear about the marriage from my father.


    The only problem was that my father was pushing my marriage in a way that was too extreme, something I could understand if I had thought about before visiting the car.


    My father has no choice but to use means and means to achieve his goal.


    Then I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Young master, haven''t you gone to sleep yet? ¡±


    It was the voice of my subordinate, Paul.


    While I was on the run, he was in charge of the household chores, and this visit resulted in me working as my personal servant again.


    ¡°Uh, why? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve got snacks for you, just in case you''re hungry. ¡±


    I got up.


    Anyway, he''s quick to notice.


    I was hungry because I had been in a bad mood for a long time.


    Eating is the best way to relieve stress.


    ¡°Yes, come in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After opening the door, Paul''s hands were filled with delicious refreshments.


    Kim was tea with freshly baked cookies coming up the ruins.


    Paul handed me a refreshment table and stared at me.


    ¡°Why? What''s on my face? ¡±


    ¡°I still can''t believe it. The Grand Duke, who thought he was dead, has come back to be a great man. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    But the only person in the family who cares about me is Foul.


    When he arrived at dusk this morning, he was shed tears of joy at a distance.


    After everything I''ve done in the past.


    < Every parent wants a child''s marriage. > End

 256 Ive decided to get married.

    ¡°Yes. You did nothing but huddle around the family while I was gone? ¡±


    Paul scratches his head beautifully.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Paul with a sad face.


    Servants had grades.


    In the mansion, there were lower servants engaged in quiet errands and labor, and there were higher servants, like Paul, who took care of prominent members of my family.


    However, when I ran away, Paul lost his original job and fell into a lowly servant who worked in a hurdlet.


    I couldn''t help but feel sorry for myself.


    ¡°You must have suffered a lot. ¡±


    Paul shakes his hand in a hurry.


    ¡°Absolutely not. I was very comfortable. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I know. You always do. No matter how hard I tried, I didn''t give it to him. That''s why your mother gave you up as my vassal. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°But things have changed. Your former master is now the true owner of this empire, isn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°So I would like to offer you a gift in return for my loyalty to the end. ¡±


    Paul''s eyes were filled with greed.


    No matter how loyal the acolyte was, he seemed interested in a gift from a successful owner.


    ¡°What is this gift? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going to use it as my own servant again. And soon I''ll have you admitted to a butler school. How''s it going?¡±


    The gift I gave you was overwhelming.


    As soon as he graduates from the butler''s school and becomes a butler, Paul will be able to get away from his lowly status and get close to the subnobles.


    Here, if I later become a knight or a smoker, Paul will become a minor nobleman who can pass on the status of the Great Hand.


    Paul shakes his head in horror.


    ¡°I don''t want to.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You just said that? I said I''m comfortable. ¡±


    ¡°I just said that, didn''t I? ¡±


    ¡°I mean it.¡±


    My eyes suddenly became sharp.


    It was because I felt a bone in his words just now.


    If you fall from a high-ranking servant to a low-ranking servant, you should feel uneasy and uncomfortable, but Paul said he was comfortable.


    Moreover, he refused even a butler''s offer to escalate his status.


    If I interpret all of this well, I can relate to the fact that I don''t want to carry myself enough to give up my status.


    I put a powerful headlock on Paul''s neck.


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Why did you shed chicken shit tears the first time you saw me? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Release the kids, investigate, and they''ll come out. ¡±


    ¡°I thought you were dead. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it dark in the future to think of serving me again? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Paul avoided looking at me with neither positivity nor denial.


    I kicked that foul ass with all my might.


    ¡°Get out of here! ¡±


    A foul rushing out of the room.


    I grabbed my head.


    I expected to be an idiot.


    No matter how devoted I am to humanity, no one is on my side.


    Although Grandpa Cloud supports me, it was only for his own benefit and the Empire''s sake.


    My father realized that I didn''t want to get married, so he made all kinds of plans to get me married somehow, and everyone around him was just serving me for his beliefs or interests.


    Lovers think about scratching when they have a chance, and their children think of me as their father at a young age.


    "Where did I go wrong? ¡¯


    I didn''t run away for this life in the past.


    At that time, I dreamed of a new life and happiness and ran away from this house.


    However, when I came back, nothing changed.


    I was still the bastard I was.


    ¡°Is it because I identified a woman? ¡±


    I shook my head and denied what I just said.


    All men reveal women, but there were many respected fathers and many happy men in the world.


    Moreover, unlike my previous life, women''s relationships were not that complicated.


    Honestly, if there is a nobleman or absolute man as clean as I am, tell him to come out and see me.


    I only have four lovers without a wife. It''s a good thing to wipe your glasses when others hear it.


    I love the Temple of Corruption a lot, of course, but come and see if anyone here is innocent except Soola.


    I''m going to pour filth all over your face.


    At this rate, we''ve become as obedient as we are about women.


    Is it because I killed too many people? ¡¯


    Nor is this.


    Honestly, I''ve killed a lot more people in my past life.


    At that time, by my command, hundreds of thousands of servants died fighting the water, and it was all mankind who died as bystanders.


    Nevertheless, I received infinite trust from my henchmen.


    At that time, the servants willingly plunged into the limbs when I gave the order, and together they went through the path of death.


    And now I have not watched humanity fall, nor have I killed more humans in my past life.


    Then what the hell is it? ¡¯


    Of course, there were many other things, but not at all.


    I am generous to human desires and do not oppress others for moral reasons.


    And I had the noble mind and the practical ability to dedicate this body to humanity, and at this point I had a good personality.


    And crucially, he was handsome and socially successful.


    I don''t know why people hate this perfect me.


    ¡°Then there''s only one. I asked if I was coming too far, so everyone''s looking at me and climbing up. That''s the only reason. ¡±


    It was all my fault.


    If I''m too peaceful to behave like a good person, I''ll lose this month.


    Then there is only one way. I''m going back to my old life.


    I was the one who received infinite trust from His servants and was praised by the people as the hope of mankind.


    I was very realistic at the time, consistent with rational words and actions.


    * * *


    The next morning.


    I immediately summoned three lovers.


    Since the lovers'' wishes were marriage, I was going to listen to them.


    Honestly, what''s the big deal about being married to a mountain man?


    In the case of Duke Fabious, only a bald badge with dozens of wives can bring in a new concubine.


    Instead of living trapped by wives for reasons of marriage, you should just grant your wishes this time and enjoy your social status and reputation as much as anyone else.


    ¡°Getting married?¡±


    Padilla was very surprised at my wedding declaration suddenly.


    I was looking forward to yesterday''s work, but I didn''t realize it was going so fast.


    But I was going to proceed more urgently.


    ¡°Yes. And that too, right now. ¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Today. That, too, is here today. ¡±


    Alita blinks, her expression blankly.


    ¡°What are you talking about? How are we gonna get married here? ¡±


    I took out the wedding documents I had prepared.


    ¡°Why can''t you? All you have to do is stamp here. Make it quick.¡±


    ¡°So when''s the wedding? ¡±


    I blinked at Alieta''s question.


    ¡°Why the wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t we put it up? ¡±


    Shura and Padilla held their heads together as if they were positive.


    A grand wedding is one of women''s romance.


    But I never listened.


    I''ve never done anything worthless in my life.


    ¡°I''m thinking of skipping it. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have time for this. Why are you being such a jerk? All weddings are futile. I hate that. If people like people, they get married. Why do such useless things? That''s it."


    ¡°But you have to have witnesses, and you have to start over in the blessings of everyone, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no. What court dispute is this? What do you need a witness for? And since we''re all married, why do we have to be blessed by everyone? With that kind of money, it''s better to spend it on naked and hungry people. He''s our social leader. Let''s set an example. ¡±


    Shra wrinkles and complains.


    ¡°But you still need to take formal procedures to be sure. ¡±


    I gave Shra a sharp shot.


    ¡°Oh, so it''s a formal wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Wouldn''t that be better? ¡±


    I calmly gripped my head.


    Let''s take formal steps, but there was no reason not to accept it.


    ¡°Fine. If Shura''s right about you, no matter how vain you think you are, I can''t help it. Now, how are you gonna get your parents to come first? ¡±


    ¡°Parents?¡±


    ¡°Take your father and stepmother, for example. You''re not seriously suggesting that we get married on a formal basis on everyone''s blessing? ¡±


    Shura''s father was Ilpane Cydes, and her stepmother was Queen of the Lumen Kingdom.


    If you bring them to the wedding, it is widely known that Shura''s family history is absolutely bean powder.


    ¡°Master. No, it''s my relationship with them. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I''m good with my parents? I ran away because of my father before, and Helen spent her whole life as an enemy. Oh, my God. I''m in. Why can''t you? Are you saying you don''t want to marry me? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not.¡±


    ¡°Then why? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s settled. When you enter Shura''s ceremony, you enter with your illumination at the blessing of Queen Lumen. So let your parents know as soon as you get back. ¡±


    Shra stares at you with tears, but Padilla and Alieta turn away politely.


    I mean, not wrong at all.


    Attendance by parents was essential in order to hold a formal wedding ceremony.


    ¡°Okay, next question. Where are you planning the wedding? ¡±


    Padilla speaks first.


    ¡°Open it in Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°But I am the Queen of Kara, and I have to be put in front of a lot of big ideas and people. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so I can face you? And what about me, the actual owner of the empire? And Shura, the new Queen of Ides? ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    She stood in front of Alita and voiced her opinion.


    ¡°Why don''t we just take it alternately? ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Padilla and Oli in Kara, and Shura and Oli in Ides. And I can do it before Divinum or in my hometown in the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°What about Erisa? ¡±


    ¡°Well, we could do it in the Empire. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, four weddings? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Let this woman play a prank once.


    If you throw four weddings, what''s the big deal about everyone around you?


    No matter how brazen I am, I can''t do that.


    But there was nothing I couldn''t do to grant my wish.


    ¡°Okay. Let''s do it four times, and who''s first? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that what you''re supposed to do? ¡±


    I smiled at Alieta''s immaturity.


    This is not something I can do as well.


    I have suffered many women in my past life, and I died a bachelor''s death.


    The fianc¨¦e ran away and only appeared around the time of destruction.


    But why didn''t he marry someone else before?


    Even if it means having a wedding with a woman who has a noble status to be his wife.


    It''s because the first woman to get married is the one who gets married.


    Of course, there are times when a man succeeds and marries a much more delayed family, the identity of the wife and the principal will change, but the three couples here are not.


    Everyone''s so naive to be called the Queen of Mercy.


    ¡°In the first ceremony, women are my role model. On three, or even Erisa, four. Which one of these four would be Maine? I don''t care who you decide. ¡±


    Suddenly, an uncomfortable stream of air flowed between the three lovers.


    By "exemplary" I mean my formal wife.


    That is, only the children of Mainland have full authority to receive my social status and property, and here she has the authority to govern all my wives and concubines.


    No matter how close the three of them were, they couldn''t easily concede.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°You''re not seriously suggesting we get married, are you? ¡±


    Everyone hurriedly waved their hands.


    ¡°No, it''s not.¡±


    ¡°Then answer me quickly. Who''s Mainland?¡±


    Shura stepped forward and said,


    ¡°Let''s just skip the wedding and get married. ¡±


    ¡°But you have to have an agenda to make it official. I don''t want to deal with dictators as much as I want to, so you decide. Who the hell is this? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    She was still the three lovers who couldn''t make a decision.


    That was a very sensitive issue for women who were about to get married.


    I was impressed.


    ¡°You don''t want to marry me. Somehow, my father said one thing. I know you don''t want to get married like this, but I don''t expect this marriage to work. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. We want to.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you stalling? Why are you making all the excuses? ¡±


    ¡°It''s too short a story. ¡±


    I looked at the three lovers like they were pathetic.


    He was not even thinking about the most important procedural issues after shouting about marriage.


    I can''t speak because it''s ridiculous.


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Good. Then decide as soon as you can. Gathering her opinions from Erisa and the four of us. And there is no majority. Marriage is a joke to kids. You want to settle this with the majority? It is unanimous to decide who will be the role model. Then let me know as soon as you can. I want you to marry me as soon as you say.


    I want to. I''ll be very disappointed if I''m late. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I immediately left with the wedding documents.


    I should have done this right away.


    They are hesitant, pushing for marriage in a social way.


    I don''t know why I avoided marriage and put myself through all that trouble.


    I''ve definitely decided to get married.


    All future problems are my lovers'' fault.


    If you show a virtue of concession with love for me and trust in each other, you will marry soon, or you will be rewarded for life.


    ¡®Well, I''m sure Erisa will accept it. The moment Erisa disagrees, this marriage is over. ¡¯


    < I definitely decided to get married. > End

 257 A celestial invitation.

    The summit between Kara Kingdom and the Ka territory was held in full swing.


    My father-in-law and daughter-in-law were reunited, so there was nothing to be rough about.


    The Kingdom of Kara agreed to set up a large-scale weapons manufacturing complex and a magic car manufacturing plant in Karl''s territory without interest and in repayment for 30 years, half of which both countries agreed to set up a large arms and chariot manufacturing plant in Karl''s territory.


    And here, I''ve increased the maritime trade rights of Karl''s territory to allow 20 trade vessels to travel back and forth a year, and I''ve also announced the large number of rail links from the territory along the Merterian River to the west coast of the continent.


    The car territory is now capable of greatly advancing.


    If this plan had been executed, the Karl estate would have grown into the most industrial plot in the empire and would have served as the front-line supply base on the eve of the apocalypse.


    But I have not stopped here, but also declared that I will allow trade between the Empire and the Orcs.


    Although the majority of the nobles and people in the empire may disagree, I pursued them completely.


    It was because we needed to improve the relationship between humans and Orcs before the age of destruction, and we needed to transform large pieces of chaos that Orcs had as ornaments into machinery and new weapons in advance.


    Are you almost done with what you can do as a ruler now? ¡¯


    The new Kingdom of Ides has decided to begin repairs on the Eastern Mediterranean Wall, and my orders have started to mass-produce magical construction equipment within the Empire.


    Perhaps this would provide a safe barrier for mankind to prevent a large swarm of magic objects from entering the Great Wall of Materia in the future.


    This means the fortification strategy of the Prosia continent is complete.


    Moreover, I was opening up an era of abundance.


    Today, magical agricultural machines have been developing wilderness and food production has begun to rise steeply, and textile products produced in textile factories have been selling at very low prices on the market.


    With the advancement of Mado technology, the age was rapidly escalating, and mankind was screaming happily at riches that had never been experienced before.


    Humanity has now become so strong that it can never be compared to its past life.


    Now, some magic was being hunted by a flicker of fingers, and in Kara Kingdom, people who were being victimized by magic were being drastically reduced by the stimulus that was always in the air.


    If there is a problem, countries other than the one I rule are still weak, but I thought they would get better and better, because they are doing everything they can to survive the stronger Yosrahim Empire and Kara Kingdom.


    ¡®But that''s too bad. To give up Kara''s kingdom. ¡¯


    The way back to Kara''s kingdom.


    I offer my condolences, looking down upon the vast wilderness beneath the float.


    The most developed country in the world today is the Kara Kingdom, and when the time of destruction comes, we must abandon it without a doubt.


    Kara is not fit for defense.


    That''s why we are developing the island of Jores, a refuge for Kara people, but it is lacking a lot.


    It is because there are not many people who leave their homeland and migrate to the island of Jores.


    Thanks to this, the newly developed city of Jores Island is often a ghost city, so the national budget is wasted.


    But it didn''t matter that the other chicas were constantly entering Kara.


    Already in the Kara Kingdom, close to 1.5 million, many of them were planning to land or relocate from the island of Jores.


    ¡°Soon, it will be Kara. Please be seated in your seats with your seat belts fastened, as gas can swing on landing. ¡±


    Everyone was seated on the horse of the pilot who flowed on the airplane.


    Soon the float that carried us safely landed on the airfield near Kara Castle, and next to it was a line of magical vehicles to pick us up and head for the palace.


    I loosened my belt and poked Joseph in the side of the seat next to me.


    Josef passed the agenda to escalate the imperial consulate in Kara, one of the imperial summit agendas, to the embassy, where he was sent as an ambassador.


    Although I was just doubting my ability to work at a young age, the child was originally smart and the underdeveloped part was that I had to help him, so I boldly sat down in the ambassador''s seat.


    ¡°Almost there. Let''s get off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I got out of the raft and asked Josef.


    ¡°By the way, how did Paul fare as a wanderer? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I asked Lord Roland to send him to your mansion in the Imperial Circle. ¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Josef looked at me with strange eyes.


    ¡°But Lord Roland says Paul is not pleased. ¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn''t like it? And it''s all for foul. If you go to a butler school next spring, it''ll be nice to get a new identity. ¡±


    ¡°But I don''t want to ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°It''s because the child is not yet of age. When you get older and you know what the world is, you''ll be very grateful to me today. Thanks to me, I was able to run away and get my job done. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    It was a question of whether Paul would ever be grateful to me.


    Of course, if you grow up later, you will be thankful, but there is a high chance that the age of destruction will come before that.


    It means that we can give our orders before we give thanks.


    Regardless, Paul must be resolute.


    Since you have touched my plant, my life to unfold will not be as flat.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    As we got off, Armida''s sister, who came out from the front, waved her hands.


    I also smiled a lot and approached my sister.


    ¡°Hey, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to see you soon. ¡±


    ¡°What, how many days apart? ¡±


    Armida''s sister pouted.


    ¡°But it was over a full moon. Do you have any idea how boring it was for me to be alone in the palace? ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s go shopping and play. ¡±


    ¡°Shopping is a day or two. If you shop a lot, it''s no fun. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Armida stared at Josef standing next to me.


    ¡°Who''s this? ¡±


    ¡°My brother. Josef, say hello. She''s Armida.¡±


    Joseph leans back.


    Although he was a good duke, he could not lift his back in front of Armida, who was famed as a female mind master.


    ¡°I''m familiar with the rumors. Hi, I''m Grand Duke Josef. ¡±


    ¡°She''s the smart one, right? So, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here at the embassy. ¡±


    ¡°Is this kid a metabolist? ¡±


    ¡°You''re my brother. You have a good bloodline. You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    Followed by Padilla, Shra and Alieta greet Armida''s sister.


    ¡°Sis, we''re here. ¡±


    ¡°So, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Armida''s sister carefully examined the three women''s faces.


    They had a very awkward and uncomfortable look on their faces.


    ¡°What happened to you guys? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you walking so far apart? You guys used to stick together, right? ¡±


    ¡°I''m tired. It was a journey back and forth across the continent. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    First, I was in the magic car and yelled at everyone.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let''s go back and get some rest. I''m tired.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At the same time, the three lovers boarded their magic cars.


    Along the way, Armida''s sister forcibly pushed herself into the Magical Vehicle.


    ¡°Oh, it''s tight. Why are you coming this way? Get in your sister''s car. ¡±


    Armida twists her body and looks out the back window.


    ¡°What''s wrong with them? Hey, what''s going on? ¡±


    At the same time as the magic car started, my sigh burst.


    ¡°There was. ¡±


    ¡°What happened. ¡±


    ¡°Marriage problems. ¡±


    Armida looked at me in wonder.


    ¡°Let''s get married quickly. Why are you stalling? ¡±


    ¡°I said I wouldn''t have to. ¡±


    ¡°But what''s wrong with them? ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Marriage is a romantic life, and we''re not normal house sons and daughters? I think of marriage as a vague emotion and a fantasy, and then I bump into the wall of reality. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°Who''s the role model? We all have our social standing and confrontation, but we can''t afford to lose our place. ¡±


    Armida nodded ferociously as if she had finally understood.


    ¡°Oh, right. Human nobles often say that. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. I have so much to pass on, and I''m not kidding. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    ¡°I told him to take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, you must decide who will be your husband. ¡±


    I immediately turned my back.


    ¡°How do I decide? I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what kind of irresponsible thing is that? ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, sister. Who the hell am I supposed to be? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s it. ¡±


    Armida''s sister doesn''t know what to say and the end is blurry.


    I couldn''t, nor could I have three lovers, but I couldn''t have chosen my other Armida sisters.


    ¡°Isn''t that right? Isn''t that a bit ambiguous? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. What do I do with this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I don''t know anymore. You''re just stamping wedding papers, pretending I don''t know what''s next, and you''re going through all this trouble to find a formality. I''ve already left my hand on the marriage. She insists on finding the form, but she has to figure it out. ¡±


    Armida looked at me curiously.


    ¡°How about the three of you yield to each other and give up the three of you? ¡±


    ¡°Then Erisa will be the first. If you don''t like all three of them, it''s only fitting that you make Erisa your home. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can''t do that. ¡±


    Of course not.


    Erisa will be the first of her three lovers.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Then why don''t the four of you be Mainland? ¡±


    ¡°Then others will point to the bean powder family. That''s a hard opinion for Padilla Shra to take on as a government-run. ¡±


    ¡°Wow. Your marriage is complicated. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°That''s why I hate appearances. Marriage is all that matters, but you can''t do it because of the obvious. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    This marriage is now gone from my hands.


    If we had been asked to stamp it for the first time, it would have turned into an example of marriage for all peoples, and when we tried to fit in to the surface, the unresolved situation would have prevented our marriage.


    Lucky for me, of course, but it got me into trouble anyway.


    ¡°Oh, brother. Actually, I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I''ve invited you from the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    I glanced at Sister Armida.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you calling me? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s not what we do. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°On Nemisona''s side. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Don''t joke. You don''t know that you and I don''t get along? ¡±


    ¡°So I''m weird, but I invited you anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Even me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You''re going to represent the humans. For the record, the Orc leader is Zenbe. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you invite the other factions? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    I froze my chin.


    It''s because I was surprised that I invited Lady Zenbee and the Lumen Kingdom, the beings of the earth, from the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I''ve never heard this story before.


    ¡°But is it according to the laws of heaven? Humans have never been to Chronos, have they? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not gone. In the time of the Hiltrion Empire, there were a few invitations to the Royal Army. ¡±


    ¡°That was 1,500 years ago. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I wanted to talk to you, but Nemisona pushed me so hard. ¡±


    Then there is only one reason.


    Chaos pieces that humans have.


    Now Nemisonar was involved in collecting chaos pieces, and the last Yosrahim civil war took place on that extension ship.


    To unite the continent with the Duke of Rupert and then receive the chaos piece of humanity.


    But the plan that had failed came close by coincidentally because of me.


    I can unify the continent as long as I want.


    Here, even the Orcs ruled by Zenbee had enormous Chaos pieces.


    If we collect these, we might be able to gather some good sheep.


    ¡®Looks like you''re up to the task. ¡¯


    But it was also what I wanted.


    A chance to see the mysterious heavenly city of Kronos firsthand.


    They might come together someday, but this was not a bad time to confirm their competence.


    We had to stop Zenbee''s excess loyalty.


    ¡°When do I have to go? ¡±


    ¡°By next spring. But will it be okay?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn''t I be? But if you''re going to have a seizure like the last one, tell him not to invite you. I don''t want any more trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''ll tell him what you said. ¡±


    I stared at the distant sky beyond the car window.


    The heavenly city of Kronos was my last enemy, a mountain upon which humanity must one day pass.


    It was only by defeating them that humanity could dream of a word of hope.


    < An invitation from heaven. > End

 258 To the heavenly city of Kronos.

    A new spring of life has come.


    It was the seventh anniversary of my existence, roughly two years before the end of humanity.


    The countdown is meaningless now, of course, but my urgency has increased.


    I''ve done most of the work I can, but I''m still nervous.


    For me, the age of destruction was remembered as an outrageous fear.


    So I don''t know if it will accelerate the development of the age.


    There is a massive construction going on all over the Prosia continent.


    In addition to the rufet''s marine landfill construction and the eastern metreria maturation construction, the Mado Industrial Corporation was also entering the landfill, and the continent was connected by railway.


    It wasn''t just that.


    The Kingdom of Bastein has now decided to build an additional 30-meter high wall with air sacks over the gates of Polkin under threat from the Kara Kingdom, and other small and medium-sized nations on the continent are spurring on advancement of their armies in the event of a unified war in the Yosrahim Empire, as well as further defensive fortifications in border areas.


    We announced the plan to establish it.


    ¡°Foreign complaints about the Empire are growing. ¡±


    Interpreter''s Office Meeting Stone Statue. Baron was reading over the agenda documents that had been prepared.


    It was long, but what it meant was simple.


    After Shura, who was heavily supported by the Empire, destroyed the Kali Dynasty, other countries on the continent were shaking with anxiety.


    It was because everyone expected the collapse of the Caligo empire to be the beginning of a foreign expansion policy for the empire.


    ¡°So what do they want? ¡±


    ¡°Our empire has made it clear why it has supported the Lady Shrah in the past Civil War of the Kingdom of Calico and has asked us to be careful not to repeat the same thing in the future. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°You''re asking for my life. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, to put it bluntly. ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Master Gannon, what would you do? ¡±


    I glanced at Baron.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means that our empire''s actions will be different depending on your righteousness. If you''re planning to run the entire continent, you''d better not, or you better make a promise to prevent a recurrence. ¡±


    Baron demands quantum selection, but he looks forward to seeing if he wants electrons.


    I have now secured the kingdom of Yosrahim, Ides and Kara.


    Since he had raised an army here, he could easily occupy the entire continent if he wanted to.


    But I have not yet set out to explore the continent.


    If the continents are united, peace will come, and military power will naturally be weakened.


    It must not happen at this point before the age of destruction.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    But I chose the former.


    I did not intend to invade another country, but I did not intend to remove the tension about the war.


    As the threat of war grew, other countries would build military and industrial development in order to survive, making it a great force in the future.


    Everyone recovers with a bright face.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Next agenda. ¡±


    Duke Brian opens his mouth.


    ¡°This is about the construction of the 7th Armored Brigade. ¡±


    The Yosrahim Empire now had six armored brigades of 8,000 men each.


    It was a powerful land force that no continental nation could dare oppose, but I felt very lacking.


    I was going to vaporize all of Yosrahim''s land strategies before the time of destruction.


    ¡°But do you have a budget? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we anticipate that this year''s Empire taxes will increase by more than 11% than last year. If you rotate some of them, you can configure them enough. ¡±


    The fact that the tax system has not changed has increased by 11% means that the empire is advancing that much.


    At the time of agricultural countries, 1% of progress was almost impossible, but it was truly a spectacular development.


    ¡°Do it. Let''s try local oxidation this time instead. ¡±


    ¡°Local oxidation?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There''s a magic car manufacturing facility in Brian''s territory, right? Soon there will be a magical chariot production complex in the territory. Maybe if we make Armor Magic Cars from here, we can build an army for a cheap price. ¡±


    ¡°But the troop configuration is slow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Duke Brian raises a slight objection. Because local oxidation slows down military evolution plans.


    But I had no choice.


    The Kingdom of Kara is now fully operational due to the demand and demand for horsepower vehicles in many countries around the world.


    It was definitely difficult to add another grade of equipment here.


    ¡°Kara will be delayed anyway. It would be better to create another armored brigade with money saved by local oxidation. ¡±


    ¡°Does this mean you''re going to the Eight Armored Brigades? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, for now. I plan to increase it as soon as I get the chance. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Duke Brian agreed with me.


    As I said, the expansion plan for armored vehicles will be somewhat slowed due to various issues such as changes and expansion of horsepower production facilities, but in the long term, there is an incentive to significantly increase the power of the Empire.


    Now we don''t have to wait for the armor to come from Kara, we can produce it within the Empire.


    at a cheap price.


    Moreover, the Magic Wagon Workshop, which will be produced in the future, is within the territory of the Duke of Brian.


    It was good for the Duke himself, so there was no reason to disagree.


    I looked at Hubeo.


    ¡°What''s the current situation with the Wizard? ¡±


    Hubeo rushes through the paperwork.


    ¡°Oh, I''ve developed a new spinning mechanism this time. ¡±


    ¡°You like it?"


    ¡°Yes. Production efficiency is 30% higher than the spinning machinery produced and sold by Kara. ¡±


    I looked a little surprised.


    It was surprising that the Yosrahim Empire had developed a spinning mechanism that was more advanced than the Kara Empire.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°What''s the matter? Even though the magic skills of Kara Kingdom are excellent at application skills, the basic magic skills of our empire are superior. Besides, we have Magic Society to work with. ¡±


    Duke Ferreiro, Hubeio''s great-grandfather, is an eight-cycle wizard who is now vice-president of the magic sorcerer of the Yosrahim Empire and vice-president of the magic association.


    And the Magic Society is the head of the human magic technology.


    All wizards from all over the world are signed up here.


    So, the Magic Association gathered the world''s cutting-edge magic and sorcery skills in the name of academic announcements.


    ¡°Well, the Magic Society is great. The magic of our empire and the skill of our empire is not great. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. We''re doing a lot of research on manufacturing machinery, agricultural machinery and industrial construction machinery, and we''re doing a lot of research on this, and we''re doing a really good job. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°However, the magic technology developed by the Empire should not be handed over to the Magic Society. Especially not for free. Okay?"


    ¡°Don''t worry. First of all, my great-grandfather''s reluctant to hand it over. You have a very bad relationship with the chairman of your association. ¡±


    ¡°You still do? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe for the rest of my life. My great-great-grandfather cares about his lineage. Would you like to see the head of the Association of Slaves? No chin. ¡±


    I chipped my tongue.


    No matter how slave Sam is, he''s a nine-cycle wizard.


    I don''t know why you''re so determined.


    Honestly, I was willing to carry Sam around for the rest of my life if I told him he was coming to our empire.


    ¡°Got it. What else? ¡±


    Milton stepped out this time.


    ¡°Since Gannon allowed us to trade with the Orcs last time, complaints are spreading across various layers of the empire. ¡±


    I frowned.


    I anticipated, but eventually I had side effects.


    ¡°What''s it about? ¡±


    ¡°While there have been numerous opinions, it would be understandable for the public to export food, it would be an absurd government practice to permit the export of weapons to Mado. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Apparently the Orcs are worried about attacking our empire with those weapons. ¡±


    They were unreasonable opinions that did not add value to the words that only made sense.


    The only weapons the Empire exports to Orcs are Magic Shotgun Launchers and Mace Guns, but what the Empire receives are Chaos Piece resources.


    ¡°I''m the one who''s crazy. Instead, we can make glove carts and props, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°Write down the list of those on my desk. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s go to the emulsion book first. Bureaucracy drives out the last word, and the rest of the intellectual class closely oversees and supervises. ¡±


    Milton rolls his eyes.


    ¡°I don''t think it''s an emulsion book. ¡±


    ¡°It''s an emulsion book for me. Let me live for a while.¡±


    Honestly, if I had the time, I wanted to snap everyone''s neck right away.


    Thinking about national profits, plus or minus, the answer is obvious, but I don''t know what to do if I''m just rambling out of my mouth with my emotions.


    No, how dare a Magic Shot Launcher compare to a Magic Armored Car?


    Ten men in a Magic Armored car can easily defeat a thousand Orc Warriors armed with a Magic Shot.


    You just have to push through.


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Since we don''t have time for this, today''s meeting will end here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I told everyone.


    ¡°And I''m going to be away for a while. I want you to stay true to your duties in the meantime and make sure nothing unsanitary happens in the empire. ¡±


    Duke Brian looks at me.


    ¡°Where are you going again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have some work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Where? ¡±


    ¡°In the heavenly city of Kronos. I was invited this time.¡±


    At the same time, everyone opened their eyes wide.


    It has never been more glorious to be invited to Kronos.


    Duke Brian bows.


    ¡°I''ll cut back on that.¡±


    ¡°What a reduction. It''s not good. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°I think I need something tribute, but I don''t know yet. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, good work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately after the meeting, I rode the portal to the northern border where my dedicated floatation was waiting.


    We''re on our way anyway, so taking Zambe wasn''t bad either.


    * * *


    My floater lands slowly in Ulvar, the capital of the Orcs.


    Seeing the floater landing on the ground, Zen Bae and the Demibeast Orcs, who were already there, had a face that seemed to change with little surprise.


    It seems that we were afraid of the sudden advancement of our man-made technology.


    ¡°Hey, Zenbee. How long has it been? ¡±


    As I stepped off the float, Miss Zenbee greeted me with an awkward face.


    ¡°Yes. Welcome, mortal. ¡±


    ¡°How have you been? ¡±


    Without hesitation from my question, Zambe approaches the support.


    ¡°This must be the stimulus I''ve been hearing rumors about. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''ve never seen you before. ¡±


    Zambe pounds the gas a few times with a clenched fist.


    ¡°But you''re stronger than I thought. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s made for combat. Essence is a big part of it, but you can easily stop an arrow through it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But is that bay in Aura Blade? ¡±


    Apparently, Zambe felt a great threat to a new human weapon.


    Even though things are improving now, Humans and Orcs don''t get along like they used to.


    If the Humans invade Orc Meadows with new weapons of providence now, the Orcs will be finished by that day.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Of course I''m talking. I''m sure we''ll be able to handle a flying sword easily. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Then I''m glad you''re unhappy. ¡±


    I pointed to the inside of the providence.


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense. Get in. We don''t have time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    Zenbe gave Ulvar''s comfort to the Orcs and boarded the float right away.


    Soon again, the floating raft soared to the southern sky where the heavenly city of Chronos was.


    As Zaube looks at Ulvar, which is getting smaller, he says in a heartfelt tone.


    ¡°Then why did you bring the stimulus? ¡±


    ¡°Chronos is in the sky. ¡±


    ¡°But we can also go to space travel. ¡±


    Of course, there was a way to get to space.


    However, it was better to go to providence to get information on the location of the celestial city of Kronos.


    I looked at Armida sitting next to our seats.


    ¡°I never believed in the magic of moving my sister''s space. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Zambe ignores Armida''s screaming and whispers in her ear.


    ¡°Is it that dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Oh. My sister blew up a bunch of Alone Mercenary kids at the Holy Hall, and they all ended up dead. ¡±


    ¡°They were killed by their brother! ¡±


    I shrugged.


    They were the ones I killed first.


    ¡°Anyway, all I could see was a dead body flying. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Good job. ¡±


    Immediately, the buoyancy pierces through the clouds and enters cruise mode.


    I soon loosened my belt and prepared a snack.


    It was originally the job of the attendants, but in the heavenly city of Kronos, only pilots were allowed to control the providence, so there was no choice.


    < To the heavenly city of Kronos. > End

 259 Arrive in Kronos.

    The ocean was endlessly expanding.


    I flew restlessly, but all I could see was the blue sky and the sea.


    Admiring the grandeur of nature, our group turns on a boring Federation base.


    I yawned and asked Armida.


    ¡°When do we get there? ¡±


    ¡°We''re halfway there. ¡±


    There are the three darkest lies in the world.


    One was that old people die quickly when they get old, and the second was that the merchants were underpaid and traded.


    And when the other one went up the mountain hard, it was said that she was halfway there, which was heard from her sister.


    Half a dog.


    ¡°But you never get lost in the middle of anything, do you? There''s no real way to get lost here. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. My utility box is on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Dependent?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Siam Nidas. I have a dedicated brace. ¡±


    It seemed to have a similar nurture to Cathianne''s Hildefernos.


    The Valkyries have several special weapons, such as the 7th Wonder, and the most powerful was the booster.


    And this buoyancy was a mountain that humanity had to cross to finally reach the heavenly city of Kronos.


    If we do not overcome this bounty, humanity will never be able to access Kronos.


    ¡°But how many of them are there in Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°With one of each, there must be over 200 of each. ¡±


    It was such a burden to have more than 200 of them.


    The first and only buoyancy I ever saw was the Hildefernos of Katryanne, which allowed mankind to hope for survival at the earliest stages of annihilation.


    It melted down a huge swarm of horseshoes rushing towards Polkin Gateway without leaving a body.


    Of course, he was later destroyed by the Demon King Jod with great anticipation, but it was a great weapon.


    She eavesdropped on us and said a few words.


    ¡°Can you cut it with Aura Blade? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He''s not made of duck. ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough. ¡±


    Armida''s sister raises Zenbe''s eyes.


    ¡°Why is he always thinking about cutting and destroying? ¡±


    ¡°Leave it alone. Orcs have a strong temper when they see it. He''s a heavenly warrior.¡±


    ¡°Even so. If that thing breaks, it breaks the Queen''s heart. ¡±


    ¡°I won''t break it. I''m just saying. ¡±


    The pilot''s urgent voice was heard on the airwaves.


    ¡°We''ve detected a massive Mana energy 30 kilometers ahead. ¡±


    I looked at my jealous sister.


    ¡°Is that him?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Siam Nidas. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    Siam Nidas is a difficult name.


    I was really worried that I wouldn''t be able to remember more than 200 names.


    If we''re going to get in touch with Chronos later on, we need to know the name of the Buoy in order to make a proper war strategy, but it was an unexpected challenge.


    I get up out of my seat and into the cockpit.


    You must have been very surprised by the unexpected encounter. I needed to reassure you.


    ¡°There''s no need to be so surprised. A guide to Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    The captain with the white face just went to see my blood color.


    I turned my gaze tightly to the deputy director holding the map.


    ¡°Make sure you know the route. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Suddenly, a black dot begins to mark the sky beyond the window in front of the cockpit.


    Siam Nidas appeared.


    I kept an eye on Armida''s dedicated ship.


    Siam Nidas will soon reveal its greatness.


    A man with a battlefield just over 150 metres in length had a smooth, streamlined black fuselage.


    On the fuselage surface were several large spherical essences that emitted a subtle light, and around them were Mana granules of various sizes.


    And on the front, the iron filament was placed in a concave pan.


    But my focus was not very strategic.


    Despite its devastating power, most of the Mana in the booster is depleted with a single shot.


    In other words, once it was used, the buoyancy was forced to settle on the ground immediately, and for a while it remained stationary.


    ¡®I don''t know why you carry that useless cannon around. ¡¯


    The most important strategy in war is that you die and I die, and the focus of Dependency is the weapon system in that context.


    Honestly, I don''t know what to do if I can''t shoot and move.


    And what if they get pinned down and they''re safe? Only you die.


    Moreover, the packaging of buoyancy was not a weapon system that could gather all of its power on one target, as well as a weapon system that hit a vast area.


    This means that even if it has great effect against a large human army or a large horde of weak magic objects, it doesn''t work against powerful magic swordsmen like me or powerful magic objects like King Jord.


    ¡°Gentlemen, the hatch of the buoyancy is opening. ¡±


    Now the hatch door behind Siam Nidas opens, revealing the interior of the room.


    It seemed like a signal to come in, that our support was well-seated and that space was left.


    But I decided to ignore it.


    The purpose of this visit was to locate Kronos.


    ¡°Just go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After escaping the cockpit, I could see Zenbee''s jaws hanging over her face.


    It is understandable enough to be surprised by the magnificence of the enormous buoyancy, but thanks to it, I was unable to sit down.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Zambe shakes her voice.


    ¡°How can such a big ship float in the sky? ¡±


    ¡°Er. If you apply the essence, come out. ¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Move your torso. I need to sit down. ¡±


    ¡°Well, yeah. ¡±


    It was Zenbe who finally got it right.


    I sat straight down and gazed at Siam Nidas as if it were escorting our side.


    We didn''t know when we were going to have to deal with it, so we had to be thorough.


    Well, I don''t want to deal with it honestly.


    ¡®Hehe. I don''t want to fight Armida. ¡¯


    * * *


    The journey continued quite a long time after the encounter with Siam Nidas.


    I also did several changes to the essence slots for long-term flights, and after a long night flight, I was able to meet new mornings.


    Perhaps if this flight were to become known to the world, it would be a moment in history.


    Humans have never come this far before.


    ¡®Tsk, it''s too far away. ¡¯


    It was a bad thing.


    It is a great burden to travel this far to attack Kronos.


    Perhaps we should develop support specializing in long-distance travel for the war against Kronos.


    Anyway, I''m glad you came.


    This journey has allowed me to know that humanity cannot face Kronos yet.


    First of all, I can''t go.


    ¡°Now, we''re almost there. ¡±


    I turned my head to what Armida said.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. You see that land there? ¡±


    I put my face against the window and looked out the front. It was real land.


    As Armida said, there seems to be something more landlike around the horizon.


    ¡°Huh. Was there land here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Chronos is supposed to float in the sky, right? ¡±


    ¡°It floats in the sky. On this island. ¡±


    The island was quite wide.


    I looked down from the sky, but I couldn''t see either end.


    Immediately when I got to land, my eyes went into greed.


    Rivers and waterfalls run through hooves.


    The whole island was covered with trees, and animals were running on it for the first time in their lives.


    A horde of horseshoes could never come here.


    Of course, powerful magic that specialized in endurance and space movement could come, but the majority of other magic was absolutely absurd.


    It''s too far away from the continent where humanity lives.


    ¡°How big is this island? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, five or six times as wide as Jorges Island. ¡±


    Then it was enough to call it a small continent.


    If I developed it well, it would be easy for the entire human race to migrate.


    It only takes place that the land is managed directly in the heavenly city of Kronos, but it doesn''t matter.


    When the age of destruction comes, they will leave.


    But there was one question.


    Even with such a great refuge, it was why Katrina did not mention the existence of the island at that time.


    Many people would have lived if they had moved here.I don''t know why they didn''t care.


    ¡®Does the age of destruction mean that this island will never be safe? ¡¯


    That''s exactly what I think it is.


    Katrina was a filthy, hysterical seizure victim and stupid, but not a Valkyrie worth doing to humanity.


    But what is it?


    My guess is that this would be a great refuge for humankind, and there was no way to understand why Katrine didn''t think of that at the time.


    Was there anything I didn''t know about the age of destruction? ¡¯


    Anyway, I had no idea.


    I can''t go back to my old life and check it out.


    And now all I have to do is postpone the coming of God greatly.


    If we delay the coming of God, it will be postponed to the Age of Doom, during which time mankind will find a way to survive on its own.


    ¡°Hey, Human. Come here. ¡±


    Aunt Zenbee, who was near the cockpit, called me with a quick gesture.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I see Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Approaching the cockpit, I was able to see a giant structure floating in the air, wrapped away by a distant aura.


    It was in the shape of a circular tiara, and you could see the giant essence emitting intense light over a structure that looked like an inner tower.


    I had no way to keep my mouth shut.


    I expected, but I wondered if such a massive structure could float in the air.


    But as I got closer, I was able to solve the question.


    There were countless essences embedded in the heavenly city of Kronos, both large and small.


    In an unimaginable amount, a gentle aura covering the entire city that I just saw was like the light that came from here.


    ¡°Fantastic.¡±


    Siam Nidas suddenly landed on a metal sculpture extending like a branch.


    There''s a lot of buoyancy that''s starting to show. There were countless humans passing by.


    Who is it?


    It looked like elves with pointed ears.


    It was all made up of only women.


    ¡°Sister, why are there female elves here? ¡±


    ¡°Helpers.¡±


    ¡°Helper?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a common notion in human society. ¡±


    Somehow the Valkyries and the Elves are close.


    It appears that the heavenly city of Kronos has brought in some elven women to help with their shortages of labor.


    Anyway, one more question solved. That''s why the Valkyries are lazy and can''t do any housework.


    What do you know what to do when you accept me?


    As soon as you get down to the ground, you''ll be a caterpillar.


    ¡°You said we were the first to be invited after the fall of the Hilltrion Empire? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what are they? ¡±


    ¡°They''re not visiting, they''re staying here. ¡±


    ¡°Till death? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Never. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°What a brute. ¡±


    ¡°Why? I''m here to support them. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. Humans are animals who regret their choices. Even if you did apply, you can''t let them take it out. If we want it back, we have to make it back. ¡±


    Armida tilts her head.


    ¡°I don''t know? Is it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Soon, according to the guidance of the ground agents, our charred float settled next to Siam Nidas.


    After opening the hatch door for the first time, I opened my eyes to the brightness in front of my eyes.


    Dozens of beautiful dark elven women in tight-fitting uniforms stood up to us.


    None of the old words were wrong.


    The heavenly city of Kronos was always a paradise full of flowers.


    As Armida stepped down, the Dark Elves wearing the rapier standing at the front pay homage.


    ¡°Armida, have you been? ¡±


    Soft black skin that is scorched by the sun and long white hair that scatters in the wind.


    The gently flowing neck gear was in a very realistic shape, and as if it had been practiced for a long time, the perfectly curved body was flowing into a very balanced and desirable shape.


    ¡°It''s been a while. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We''ll discuss the rest tomorrow, and you''ll be tired from the long voyage. Farewell today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dark elf in a rapier gives the order to disband the elves and leaves.


    As I stared at these women with my mouth full, I pricked Armida''s side.


    ¡°Who''s the elf you were just talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Esther. Captain of Siam Nidas. He''s also a master swordsman. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    Armida''s sister gives a sly look.


    ¡°Are you interested? ¡±


    ¡°Not really, hmm. ¡±


    I tried so hard to hide my heart.


    A woman who may be an enemy to each other and kill each other.


    It was better to attract attention for future wars and for humanity.


    But I have a great value for one of me more than the rest of humanity.


    I didn''t think it was necessary to attract attention.


    < Arrive in Kronos. > End

 260 When you go on a picnic in the flower garden, you dont sit next to the bathroom.

    The heavenly city of Kronos was huge.


    From a distance, the small solid line that looked like a branch looked down and looked at the wide road, and the path to the central tower structure was so far that it was only a short walk away.


    Pretending to be the size of Kara.


    No matter how intertwined the cobwebs are, the shapes of this giant skeletal structure float in the air, the magic skills of the heavenly bodies were impressive.


    ¡°Gaaaah!¡±


    An elf stands guard at the entrance to the Central Tower, screaming at our presence.


    But I was not wary of outsiders.


    The elven woman''s cheeks looking at me were red and her eyes were trembling.


    I said, tidying up the clothes map.


    ¡°Oh, his popularity doesn''t go anywhere. Maybe I should wear a mask because it''s annoying. ¡±


    Armida said something.


    ¡°It''s because this is a city of pride. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen one of those guys come in here. ¡±


    Zambe grins her head as if accepting.


    ¡°Hmm. Somehow. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really. I''m not usually the only one who looks like me. ¡±


    ¡°Well, as an Orc, you don''t look so shabby yourself. ¡±


    I let down one eye.


    It''s very bad for jokes.


    ¡°Hey. Hey. That''s an insult to the human side. Don''t even joke about it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? A man should be an oak. Humans have zero inefficiency. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°What? What about us humans? ¡±


    Zambe smiles and shrugs.


    ¡°Don''t be so angry. Humans just came out because you''re like your own kind. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t do it! ¡±


    You''ve improved your joking skills since you started politicizing in Ulvar.


    This is why even a healthy person said that politics makes everyone a grunt.


    Armida''s sister, who entered the tower first, cried out as if she was watching us.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don''t slow down. Come on. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I walked into the tower with my eager elf fan.


    A long corridor that will soon appear. After a long time, we stood in front of an open, downward lift.


    Armida said, riding up first.


    ¡°Be careful and follow me. And don''t stick your head out. Hit your head on the ceiling in the hallway. ¡±


    After him, Zenbee ignored his sister''s warning and swirled around, smashing his head against the ceiling.


    Anyway, I don''t know what to do with that hick Orc.


    Of course, a little bump on Zambe''s head won''t hurt the Orcs, but I''m not ashamed to hang out with them.


    ¡°Come on, this way. Go inside quickly.¡±


    The hoof moves and Armida pushes us back into one shot.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The atmosphere of the room was pretty good for me as a nobleman.


    The interior space was very spacious, with a unique but well-decorated interior. Moreover, the magical tools that were available everywhere were quite curious.


    Many of us are familiar with the use of humanity, but there were also some strange magical items that I had never seen before.


    Armida stepped into the bathroom on the other side of the room and gestured.


    ¡°Come here, everybody. Let me show you something weird. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When I went to the bathroom, I could see Armida filling the bathtub with water.


    Zambe clapped my side and said, because of her strange behavior.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    Armida smiled and said.


    ¡°Wait, you''d be surprised what you see. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, show me. ¡±


    What should I do? We watched her act quietly.


    A moment later, my sister, who was filled with water in the bathtub, put her hand deep into the water and pulled out the plug.


    ¡°Ta-da! Isn''t that amazing? But it''s not magic. ¡±


    After watching the bathtub fall, Zen Bae and I met each other''s eyes.


    There''s something there, I don''t know.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Look at the whirlpool. It''s turning to the right.¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°It usually turns to the left. ¡±


    I looked at Zambe.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to turn left? ¡±


    Zambe shrugs.


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    Armida''s sister jumps up and down.


    ¡°Don''t you know that? What makes you think you don''t see this when you wash? ¡±


    Zambe scratches her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°What do you see when you wash and drown? ¡±


    ¡°What about your brother?¡±


    Armida shied away from Yarija''s gaze.


    ¡°I don''t see my face in the mirror. ¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this is amazing. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? Why am I looking at this? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, they don''t care. I don''t know! I''ll just go. ¡±


    Armida''s sister throws herself out of the room.


    I called without fail, but I didn''t look back.


    ¡°Sister, when are we meeting Nemisona? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m staying here until I do. Hmph!¡±


    My sister slammed the door shut and left.


    Then Zambe shrugs.


    ¡°Your sister is getting weirder and weirder. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think we should get married soon. Those are all old maid hysterics. ¡±


    ¡°Is that it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why else would I be upset about drowning? ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    Armida''s old maid illness continues to deteriorate.


    The best way is to get married early even for a day, but there was no way to solve this because the laws of heaven were so strict.


    Unfortunately, Valkyrie can''t marry anyone, not even the heavenly law.


    * * *


    ¡°Shit. What am I doing? ¡±


    I was lying there for a long time, and suddenly I was angry and woke up.


    Now I felt like I was sitting next to a bathroom in a beautiful flowery garden.


    No, I don''t know why I''m in this room with Jacqueline Zambe.


    As soon as I get out of here, there''s a lot of beautiful elven women screaming for joy.


    Zambe stares at me, staring at the ceiling dazed on the side of the bed.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you, human? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think it''s humanly possible to be stuck in this room. I''ll be out in a minute. ¡±


    When I woke up, Zambe raised his torso.


    ¡°But didn''t the Black Valkyrie tell you to stay in the room? ¡±


    ¡°But I didn''t say Vandesh. ¡±


    ¡°Go out and stay out of trouble. This is the heavenly city of Kronos. If something goes wrong, something goes wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Well, do I have to slam the door? What can I do? I don''t care if they kick me out. ¡±


    I don''t care if I''m banished from the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I''ve located my true purpose here.


    It should be a burden from now on.I ''d appreciate it if you kicked me out.


    Moreover, I was also obliged to observe the proper course and capture the enemy.


    For the war against humankind and the heavenly city of Kronos, it was very good to plant forces here that were kind to humankind and hostile to the Valkyries.


    Using my powerful male pheromones.


    Zambe lies back down and turns away.


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    However, it was better not to leave the model student behind. I will follow you around and impose all sorts of sanctions.


    Moreover, Orcs look at beauty differently from humans.


    He must have woken up the game.


    But I was showing some respect.


    ¡°Aren''t you coming with me? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. What kind of luxury am I following you for? ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    I polished my clothes with a nasty smile.


    I''ve cut off the best student. This is my world now.


    I immediately greeted him with a visit.


    ¡°Well done, then. ¡±


    I''ve been walking for a long time.


    I don''t know how many Elves I saw while I was walking down the hall.


    Everyone had a pretty and fantastic look, but I couldn''t choose easily. Unfortunately, I have only one body.


    I don''t know how the god who created the world made my body into one.


    If I had given you a hundred thousand, I would have preached my love to every beautiful woman in all the world.


    It seemed like God was a jealous incarnation.


    Watching men who look absolutely like me suffer like this.


    Who is it? ¡¯


    I looked at a high elven woman carrying a heavy box.


    Shiny blondes and cute looks. He was also the holder of the body with perfect volume.


    Wow, even the woman who carries luggage here is excellent.


    It never made sense that these elven women would have to spend their entire lives alone in such a dull place.


    Cancer, this should never have happened. It''s an abject mistreatment of humanity and an outrageous self-indulgence that will never happen again.


    I approached her and blew the job description.


    ¡°You are beautiful. What''s your name?"


    ¡°It''s Aida.¡±


    Aida''s voice narrows as she feels powerless to carry the box.


    ¡°Even your name is beautiful. But where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Central warehouse. ¡±


    ¡°Where is it? ¡±


    ¡°The end of this hallway. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Come with me, then. ¡±


    I used my mind to float the box into the air.


    When Aida looks at me, stunned by the sudden phenomenon, she sighs a little.


    ¡°How can a human man be here? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t look so surprised. I''m not an uninvited guest. I''m a very famous man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. But you''re a High Elf, right? Then you must be from Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oops, oops. Coincidence. I''m very close to your homeland princess. ¡±


    ¡°Princess? Who? ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ignes. We''re just like sisters. ¡±


    Aida tilts her head.


    ¡°I''ve never heard that name before. ¡±


    I stared at Turo Aida for some nonsense.


    ¡°Hey, don''t you even know the name of the next queen in your country? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been here a long time. ¡±


    ¡°When did you get here? ¡±


    ¡°A little over 250 years. ¡±


    ¡°250 years? How old are you? ¡±


    ¡°373.¡±


    It was said that he was born before the empire of Yosrahim, which has an infinite history.


    I rolled my eyes.


    Elves don''t like this.


    I''ve had enough rest for a child of my own.


    But on the one hand, they are also envious.


    Not only do they live a thousand years, but most of their lives are only 50 years older than middle-aged people.


    ¡°Doesn''t matter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I said as I walked forward.


    ¡°No, there is such a thing. So what are you gonna do after work? ¡±


    Aida replies, following me.


    ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s not funny. Why don''t you come with me to the surface sometime? ¡±


    Aida waves her hands in a hurry.


    ¡°Absolutely not. External access is never authorized except for the buoy explorer. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s okay. If I let you, everything will work out. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Jan Sergio Carr. Master of the Prosia continent, great mind master prosecutor. ¡±


    Aida blinks her eyes.


    ¡°Conqueror of the continent? So is the continent unified? ¡±


    ¡°Not exactly, but a spiritual leader. But, well, I can unite you if you want me to. ¡±


    ¡°No! Then there''s a war on the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Aida screams in panic.


    Then I hurried to crouch.


    ¡°Oh, I''m kidding. I hate killing people. So even if you''re competent enough, you''re only dealing with mental leaders. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. In the name of God, I assure you. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s a good thing. ¡±


    Aida looks relieved.


    She is so naive and beautiful in heart. I can''t believe I love a country I can''t go back to in my lifetime. I can''t stop crying.


    I put my arm on Aida''s shoulder for a few moments.


    It was a very quick progress, but I was unruly.


    ¡°Then why don''t we go to a quiet room and eat noodles together? ¡±


    ¡°Noodles? ¡±


    I answered with a sly smile.


    ¡°I want to eat the noodles you serve me. It doesn''t mean anything. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it doesn''t matter, but I can''t cook. Well, if you''ll excuse me, there''s a restaurant that you can eat there. ¡±


    Then it doesn''t mean much.


    Noodle cooking is not important, but a quiet room.


    ¡°Oops, oops. I was in a hurry to get here, so I don''t have any money. I could ask you to pay for this beautiful thing, and I can''t do it. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. Everything here in Kronos is free. ¡±


    Oh, right. Kronos needs no money. Anything is free.


    So the Valkyrie women who came down from the ground had little notion of money.


    You can use it lightly, of course, but you don''t earn a penny for it.


    ¡°Aida, you know what? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Cooking is not about taste. The soul inside the cooking is important. Why do you think people say Mom''s house is the best food in the world? That''s how important it is to care and love your opponent. Love is such a beautiful and noble word. Let''s cook noodles together and be real.


    Don''t you know Lee''s mind? ¡±


    Then a thin, long blade flew from behind was aimed at my neck.


    Seeing that my life is recessed, I don''t seem to have a common grudge against me.


    At first I thought it was Italian, but it wasn''t.


    The strength of the person pointing at this sword is very strong, but not as strong as an italian.


    Ends

 261 Maybe I should just go.

    ¡°Humans, don''t try to play dumb. ¡±


    It was the voice of a strong but very cheerful woman.


    Aida is escaping her seat with a little luggage. I scratched my nose and said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°If you are a guest, act as one and leave quietly. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°You''re acting as a guest. Tourism.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Tourism? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Some tourists can dream of swimming with locals. It''s very common. ¡±


    The sword has come closer to my neck.


    ¡°But this is not permitted in the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    I raised Mana from the index finger and pushed out the unidentified woman''s sword.


    ¡°Oh, you''re being polite. If I invited a guest because I asked, I''d have to make some entertainment.I can''t imagine what it must be like to topple the table on my own. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Something like that happens. Something meaningful you don''t know. ¡±


    I turned and looked at her.


    But she is a familiar woman. Earlier I saw her like I was touching her.


    ¡°Hey, isn''t she one of my sisters? But what was his name? ¡±


    ¡°Esther.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. Esther. It was a beautiful, beautiful name. But you''re cutting the reception way too tight. But he''s your supervisor''s brother. ¡±


    Esther narrows her eyes and puts the sword back into the sword.


    ¡°That''s why I saved your life. If I think about it, it''s not cool to blow my neck. ¡±


    ¡°Do I have a grudge against you, beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°That''s odd. I usually do my best to be pretty. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s what it looked like a moment ago. Typical cheater. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, I''m so disappointed to hear that. There''s no man as naive as me. ¡±


    Esther frowned and turned her back and went on my way.


    ¡°Go now. I don''t want to see you. ¡±


    I followed her, of course, and stuck close to her.


    All the Elves of Kronos are beautiful, but Esther is one of them.


    It was fate that we met here, so we couldn''t miss it.


    ¡°But you have a grudge against me? Did I ever leave you alone for one night? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Esther grabs the blade of a layered waist tightly.


    I hurriedly spread out and waved my hands.


    ¡°I''m kidding. I''m kidding. You think I don''t know a woman who''s been in love all night? I''m not such a gentleman. No, he''s a very responsible, honest young man. ¡±


    ¡°A married man.¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°I know. I''ve often heard rumors when I went down to the ground on a mission. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But there''s something wrong with that. I''m not married. Very single, yet very glamorous. Look, you don''t even have a wedding ring. ¡±


    I defended my own innocence with a show of extreme left-hand weakness.


    I''m really not married.


    Despite several dangerous difficulties, he managed to maintain a general position after every effort.


    It would be unfair to push me to be married like this.


    Esther shoots me dearly.


    ¡°You have some nerve. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just talking about fact-based Peck. ¡±


    Esther sprinkled me and left.


    ¡°I don''t want to talk to you anymore. ¡±


    I followed you to the end.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I hate you. ¡±


    ¡°Ah. You can''t do that. When did we see it, the rumors alone decide whether to hate it or not? That''s disgust. It''s the worst human emotion that can put the world in hell. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I have enough grudges against you. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I''ve never seen you before today. ¡±


    ¡°But you destroyed my kingdom, Calico. ¡±


    Oh, right. The Dark Elves were a major dominant part of the Kingdom of Calgo, the predecessor to the Kingdom of Ides.


    ¡°I just changed my country''s name. The members are the same.¡±


    ¡°But our family has fallen. ¡±


    ¡°Are you from the nobles of the Caligo Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Perhaps Esther was a member of a noble family whose kingdom was destroyed and purged.


    ¡°Well, your family didn''t die, did they? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t die. Lord Armida has saved as many lives as he can because he thinks of me. ¡±


    Yes, Shura was a disciple of sister Armida, and she was a bit involved in the past Civil War in the Kingdom of Caligo.


    Never, I would have let the captain''s family and relatives who run his own private ship die.


    Armida''s sister has a lot of admission.


    ¡°That''s fine, then. ¡±


    ¡°Got it? What''s up? ¡±


    ¡°As long as they''re alive, they''ll be out in the light someday. Will you do that for life?"


    ¡°What?"


    I said as if it were unfair.


    ¡°And I didn''t get involved in that war. ¡±


    ¡°But I gave the rebels a great supply of war. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? The Rebel chief is my lover. You can''t say no to her, can you? Anyway, it''s not my fault. It was all Shra. ¡±


    Esther looked at me with contempt.


    ¡°You have the audacity to blame all your sins on your wife. You are despicable and despicable. Even if he''s a gluttonous husband, he should know how to protect his family''s wife. A human like this is the ruler of the world.It''s ridiculous. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    But Esther''s words were never wrong.


    Even if a husband is a sinful wife, he should know how to protect her. That''s what family is.


    ¡°That''s a hundred times. It''s a little unfair to me. ¡±


    ¡°There you go.¡±


    Esther took a quick walk and left. But this time I didn''t intend to follow.


    I accidentally stuffed my hair in my mouth in haste, so I had no way to make excuses.


    * * *


    Boring days continued.


    Although Armida often came and made a smile, there was still only Zambe beside me.


    It''s because I came to serve heaven with a strong faith. S.H.I.E.L.D. is pretty strong.


    Even if it seems to be going well, if it gets to the last sequence, the regression will be relentless.


    ¡°The kids here are a little weird. ¡±


    Azaz Zambe snorted at my complaint.


    ¡°Humans, you are a strange thing. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you come all the way to Chronos, the heavenly city, to seduce women? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? It''s natural for bees and butterflies to look for flowers. If bees and butterflies don''t go looking for flowers, the world will perish, just as the world will perish. If a man forsakes his evil heart, the world will perish. ¡±


    If a man does not reveal a woman, there will never be a next generation.


    It was inevitable that humanity would perish.


    I don''t just light up women for one night''s pleasure.


    I am merely sacrificing my life for the noble cause of conservation.


    Honestly, is it that hard to be with a girl?


    You spend money, you spend time, you have to constantly care about this, you have to bring a gift every anniversary, and you have to spend your whole life getting married and having kids.


    I can''t do this with human affection.


    ¡°I''m asking you to stop. ¡±


    I nodded quietly.


    It''s because Zajab''s advice is not wrong at all.


    I don''t have a comfortable day with four lovers, but like other nobles, I can''t feel the pain of twenty of them.


    ¡°I don''t want to live in a monopoly workshop for the rest of my life. So, what do we do? God loves humanity. He created the world in this shape. As a creature, we must follow. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, the talking prime bird hasn''t changed since then or now. ¡±


    I smiled and said to Azerbaijan.


    ¡°And I was wandering around and I saw this beautiful Orc wife. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I know. It''s just a muscle. ¡±


    Zambe coughs.


    ¡°Well, if it''s a female, it better be. ¡±


    ¡°And wrinkles are no joke. It''s very wrinkly, very hairy, and very artistic. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Oh, and a big belly full of poop that''s gonna make a really good kid. ¡±


    I glanced at myself to see if Zambe wasn''t interested at all.


    ¡°Where did you see it? ¡±


    ¡°Why, are you interested? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s one of the great tasks of our orc males to thrive. ¡±


    Anyway, this is what all the animals called males look like.


    He flicks all his fingers at the man who reveals it, but he reveals himself to the woman.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll introduce you later. ¡±


    Zenbe, who has been coughing, asks if she is bored or bored.


    ¡°When are we meeting that Valkyrie queen, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°No. If you''re going to do this, tell them to come back later. I don''t know how many days it''s been like this. ¡±


    By the way, Orcs are simple and good.


    Their moral decency is only one thing. I don''t know anything else.


    I can''t wait to see the look on Nemisona''s face when she sees Zambe.


    I''m the only one who knows, but I don''t know what happened to Zenbee.


    ¡°Hang on. It''s just a matter of time. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you turning off time? ¡±


    ¡°I want to tell you that there is such a difference between you and us. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Just get over it. Orcs have manners they don''t understand. ¡±


    Zambe snores.


    ¡°I don''t know what it is, but I have my limits. Even though the Valkyries are strong and noble, this is not the attitude towards warriors. It''s an insult."


    ¡°You pointed right at it. I''m trying to insult you. You are weak and vulgar. So obey me and kneel. That''s what I mean.¡±


    Zambe wakes up.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, yes. It''s common in human politics. ¡±


    ¡°That''s insulting, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a moral imperative, but yes. ¡±


    Zenbe smashes against the wall with her fist full.


    ¡°No matter how noble or great Kronos may be, it is not against warriors! ¡±


    ¡°Hold on. We''re all in this together. I''m holding back.¡±


    ¡°But I have come here as the great chieftain, representing all the orcs. Humiliating me is like insulting our entire Orc. ¡±


    ¡°But you have a proxy ticket. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway!"


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°So what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I petition Nemiso or the female for Makgora. ¡±


    Makgora is an honorary one-on-one Orc duel.


    Anyway, you have to understand the temper of Orcs.


    ¡°Arthur. That''s right. She''s pretty strong. ¡±


    ¡°You have to fight to know that. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, just sit down. If you don''t call me by the end of the day, I''ll just go. We''re not the ones who regret it. ¡±


    Zambe shouts.


    ¡°You want me to get insulted and run away? Is that what you''re telling me? ¡±


    ¡°We''re not running, we''re just going. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it! ¡±


    Then Armida hurriedly ran into the room.


    I think he overheard us on the way here.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean you''re leaving tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m not leaving until I''ve had a proper encounter with her! ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks back at Zambe.


    ¡°Female?¡±


    ¡°Nemiso or something! ¡±


    Armida stared at me in panic.


    ¡°What''s wrong with him? ¡±


    ¡°I was upset that I kept you waiting so long. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not mad! ¡±


    Armida''s sister ignores Zambe''s words and keeps asking.


    ¡°Pissed off?¡±


    ¡°Orcs have a temper like that. I can''t stand being insulted. Anyway, we should probably get going. If we stay like this, we''re going to have a big accident. ¡±


    ¡°He never leaves until he sees her! ¡±


    ¡°You can''t just stare at Nemiso in your temper, so you''re just going. Is there a war between the heavenly cities of Kronos and the Orcs? ¡±


    Zambe snores.


    ¡°Hmph! War. I''m not afraid at all. ¡±


    ¡°If you die alone, I won''t do this. ¡±


    ¡°All Orcs are the same. None of our Orcs fear death. We just fight to the death. ¡±


    This is why Orcs and Humans don''t get along so well.


    Orcs can''t solve things well with words, and they can''t beat their temper, so they pick up their swords.


    ¡°Done. No need to wait till tomorrow, let''s just go now. ¡±


    ¡°Never! ¡±


    < Maybe I should just go. > End

 262 Reunion with Nemisona.

    When word reached Kronos that we were just leaving, Nemisona sent a Buryanese to meet with him tomorrow.


    Me and Zenbe Azzai were the world''s chaos pieces and essence markets shakers, and the rulers of the two sides of the Prosia continent.


    If we don''t cooperate, Nemisona won''t be able to support the chaos piece resources that humanity has.


    Zambe also calmed his excitement and prepared for tomorrow''s meeting in a solemn manner.


    Kronos was a religiously revered group that spread faith and civilization to humanity.


    No matter how angry he was, there was definitely a reason to respect him.


    ¡®Maybe this is what it looks like? ¡¯


    Ambitious night.


    I painted the landscape as usual.


    Immediately after the scheduled visit to Kronos, I accidentally wandered around attracting women and detailed the landscapes and structures of the memorable heavenly city of Kronos.


    Chronos was in the shape of an eight-standing bridge connecting the surrounding thira-shaped structure to a central tall tower.


    I had no idea why I built a city in such an architecturally awkward form.


    If we had removed the surrounding Tiara-shaped structure, it would have been a more stable city.


    It''s like a massive magical structure.


    Anyway, the celestial city of Kronos was in a shape that didn''t fit my common sense at all.


    Zambe stares at me as she tosses on the bed.


    ¡°Let''s stop with the lights, humanly. I can''t sleep well because the day and night change so fast. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue at Zenbee.


    ¡°My goodness. Can you sleep now? ¡±


    ¡°You need to get some sleep. You''re going to talk to the Valkyrie boss tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Come on. Right now we''re experiencing a historic moment. Shouldn''t we keep a record of us being here today? ¡±


    ¡°Why is it recorded in history? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s an honor to have Kronos here. ¡±


    Zambe snores.


    ¡°Glory is a bitch. From what I can see, the children here do the same thing to you humans. If you are in heaven, you should be holy. You''re just repeating what you''re doing. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°But it''s different when people you don''t know. I''ve come to Chronos, the heavenly city. How holy do I look? Anyway, today I''m going to exhibit the painting all over the world, including the war, instead of Divinum. Everyone knows that the heavenly city of Chronos looks like this. ¡±


    Lady Zenbee grimaces as I peer at the painting.


    ¡°That crude painting? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? This should do it.¡±


    ¡°It seems completely different to me. ¡±


    ¡°It''s because it has a soul in it. The soul of a great artist. Is that what art is? It''s a copycat.¡±


    ¡°Phew. There you go."


    Zambe''s jaw catches your attention and lies back down.


    After looking at the picture for a while, I blinked.


    Once it''s wrapped with an artistic spirit, it''s a big deal if it doesn''t look like Jacqueline Zambe.


    You might get an error when you go back and analyze the structure.


    Perhaps it would be better if a professional painter or architect revised the work and completed it with a cross-examination of Zenbe and me.


    * * *


    The next day we started packing as soon as we ate breakfast.


    I wanted to go back right after the meeting.


    I thought I would stay for a few months and create a meaningless island with beautiful elves, but I couldn''t do it with Zenbee''s ambition.


    After waiting for the last few days, Zambe seemed pretty grumpy.


    ¡°Human. What are you doing? Hurry up and take it.¡±


    I grumbled, crumpling my clothesline into my bag.


    ¡°Oh, really. What''s the rush? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you have a meeting soon? We have to get it before then. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you just pack up the rest of your stuff after the meeting? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t like it here. So I want to leave as soon as possible. ¡±


    As an Orc who has lived in the realm of survival for the Great Hand, his instincts are very sharp.


    I know humanity''s enemies like crazy.


    Zambe circles the area.


    ¡°But is it weird? ¡±


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°I have an empty bag. ¡±


    ¡°What? Seems right to me. ¡±


    Zambe checks the number of bags again.


    ¡°I certainly hope so. There were five when he came, and now there are only four. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re right. ¡±


    ¡°No, five. ¡±


    There were, of course, five.


    But it must be four.


    One because, for future reference, I snuck it into a remote place under the bridge.


    ¡°You''re right. It''s the same stuff I brought. Did you lose something? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Neither do I. Then you''re right. ¡±


    ¡°No, there were definitely five. ¡±


    ¡°Then maybe one belonged to sister Armida. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Well, she was full of stuff. I''ve spent a lot of time shopping for clothes and ornaments on the ground. Maybe one of them stumbled into our luggage. ¡±


    You hear a knock outside the door.


    I woke up in a hurry when someone looked outside.


    It was Esther.


    Looks like they came on behalf of Armida''s sister.


    ¡°Uh, come in. ¡±


    Esther opens the door and says in an official tone.


    ¡°It''s time. ¡±


    Already?


    ¡°Nemisona is waiting. Hurry up.¡±


    Zambe smirks.


    ¡°Tell them to wait. We haven''t packed yet. ¡±


    Esther opens her eyes sharply.


    The world''s most noble Valkyrie Queen told me to wait.


    ¡°Hefty Orcs. Are you kidding me? ¡±


    Zambe continues to pack and live a large life.


    ¡°A bent elf. Did I just say that like it was a joke? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you said the Valkyrie Queen was waiting. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. Tell them to wait while they wait. ¡±


    I grabbed her by the forearms and raised her up.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me all of a sudden.


    ¡°What''s the matter with you? ¡±


    ¡°What? We waited over a week. But she can only wait a few more minutes? ¡±


    Esther shouts.


    ¡°What? Female? Watch out!¡±


    Esther tries to approach, and I intervene and hold them off.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you people? ¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear what that Orc just said? The Valkyrie Queen dares to be called a female. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know what an Orc says? They''re just human males to me. He''s taller than the emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, Nemisona. ¡±


    I was annoyed.


    ¡°Then don''t call me. What if I call a bunch of kids who can''t be respected even if they die out of politeness, and they say they''re only females? Or should I go now and come back later? No matter how many Orcs you teach in 30 years, you''ll be able to earn respect. ¡±


    Esther looks embarrassed.


    Orcs'' rudeness, by the way, was an unchanging truth beyond common sense.


    ¡°Then the orc is gone, Grand Duchess. You go. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, it takes me over a hundred years. No, it''s not gonna change with a lifetime of manners training. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know about the Urubos case? It happened after I talked to Nemiso or her. Anyway, she''s so grumpy, she only talks about it. Well, I touched some money, but I''m not complaining. ¡±


    Esther looked at me with an absurd face.


    It was as if there were all these people.


    I stomped over Esther''s shoulder with a grin.


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. She knows I''m the one. I think I''ve given it enough thought. Or maybe he didn''t even think to call. ¡±


    ¡°But what if Nemisonah gives up? ¡±


    ¡°Then Nemisona''s a crazy bitch. You didn''t know I was like this? ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Esther drew her sword at me for a moment.


    I sighed as I looked at the sharp edges of the blade.


    Anyway, Esther, she''s a tough one.


    I pushed her straight ahead.


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense. Just lead the way. I barely let him know I was leaving yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know where you are? ¡±


    ¡°I know. I''m not some three-year-old kid, and I don''t know where I am. If you keep doing this, we''ll just go home. Shall we go now? ¡±


    Zambe confronts me with her hand holding my bag.


    ¡°But, Human, is the providence on standby? ¡±


    ¡°Oh. As soon as we get there, we''ll leave. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s go. What do you think they''re gonna do? You can''t. ¡±


    As we leave the room without following directions, Esther urgently stands in the way.


    She would have been instructed to bring us here, so she couldn''t have let us go.


    ¡°Where are you going now? ¡±


    ¡°Home.¡±


    ¡°Nemisona has summoned you. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you show me the way? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Zambe shouts at you from afar.


    ¡°Humans. Come quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Eventually, Esther, who surrendered, cries out, gripping her teeth.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. That''ll happen soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not responsible for what happens next. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. The two of us here are capable of self-preservation. Do you know what it''s like to gamble away power? ¡±


    Esther frowns loudly and walks ahead for guidance.


    So we followed her without hesitation.


    Whether it''s me or Zenbee, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Although I met them in the past as a packing wagon owner, I have lived through life and death until then.


    * * *


    When we arrived near the conference hall with Esther''s guidance, we first met Armida''s sister, who was waiting at the door.


    As soon as she saw us, the sister with the urgent face issued the reverse government.


    ¡°No, why are you so late? ¡±


    ¡°I had a little argument on the way over. ¡±


    ¡°A fight?¡±


    ¡°Ask Esther later. ¡±


    Armida looked at Esther for a moment and immediately opened the conference room door and went inside.


    ¡°Come on in. ¡±


    I was cooled by the intense energy coming from both sides of the room.


    Almost 100 Valkyries were expanding to the left and to the right, and they were shooting at us with sharp eyes.


    ¡°There are so many beautiful sisters here. Are they Nemiso or Brainy sisters? ¡±


    ¡°Quiet. Just shut up and sit there. ¡±


    The place Armida pointed to was a very narrow place underneath the altar on all sides.


    There were two chairs, which looked like our seats.


    I don''t know if I should like it or not.


    It''s like being interrogated, so I don''t feel too good about it, but I''m also using my toebox to prepare a chair.


    Zambe goes first, sits tight, and you hear the Valkyrie in all directions.


    ¡°Orcs. Nemisona will be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The Valkyrie asked me to show some respect, and Zenbe ignored it with just two letters.


    I sat next to him and said,


    ¡°Stand up. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you prepare a chair? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got to be prepared to sit down. ¡±


    ¡°So they sat down as they wished. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    I don''t know how to explain my manners to Orcs.


    This etiquette should be learned from adults, but Orc adults only know how to swing a hawk.


    ¡°Oh, I don''t know. ¡±


    I''m at ease twisting my legs into an arrogant posture.


    I know my manners, but I don''t like Nemisonas.


    I never bow my head to my enemies.


    ¡°Nemisonna eats. ¡±


    Soon, you hear a cry to announce the arrival of Nemisonna.


    Soon, a woman covered with a hood and a cloak full of shoulder mulberries entered the top with a mask covering her entire face.


    Nemiso, who was seated in the unit, said to us with an uncomfortable tone.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    My short answer popped up everywhere.


    I couldn''t hear my voice properly, but it sounded like they were screaming at me.


    Nemisona raised her hand to calm everyone down.


    ¡°Be quiet. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Cheap is just making cheesy tea. I''ve already anticipated and called, so don''t worry about it. ¡±


    She turns her head to see if she doesn''t like it, and I ask the questions directly.


    ¡°Then why did you call us? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard that you''ve become the leaders of the earth. I don''t know what kind of deep intention God allowed to do this, but in any case ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    As the rush seemed to lengthen, I immediately entered the paper.


    ¡°Never mind. Just a quick errand. I hate to waste our time. ¡±


    Nemisona curls her eyes in a strange shape, making sure that she has a deep impression in her mask.


    ¡°Humans. Yena, I''m still amazed. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just doing this because I''m busy. Unlike you who live eternal life, we humans have a short life, so we can''t even feel the touch. But if you don''t deserve it, blame God. It is the gods who make human life so short that no one else can. ¡±


    ¡°You still blame others. ¡±


    ¡°Still less than you faithful. It''s God''s fault, isn''t it? God, God, God, God, God. It''s all God''s fault. In a shrewd way. ¡±


    Nemisona blinks.


    ¡°I see. I''ll cut to the chase what you want. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Our Kronos wants the chaos pieces and essences of your mortals. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    How can my predictions be no different at all?


    If there was some reversal, I would pretend to be surprised, but this is ridiculous, so I only smile.


    Well, there''s nothing they can do about it.


    You need a lot of essence to trigger the Divine Coming Device, but you ran off with a lot of copies of it.


    So I had to borrow the hands of humans who regarded it as a ruin as urgent.


    I can''t do anything crazy to make you wait for God.


    But I understood it, but I couldn''t follow it.


    I never wanted to kill myself.


    As soon as I collect the essence and chaos pieces on the ground and hand them over to Chronos, the Divine Coming Machine kicks off earlier.


    This means that the age of destruction will be moved forward.


    < Reunion with Nemisona. > End

 263 Nemisonnas fraud angle.

    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°All of it. ¡±


    Right out of Zambe''s mouth, a laughter bursts out.


    ¡°I thought only humans do shit, but they do sky. ¡±


    At that time, the Valkyrie with the purple hair stepped forward, unable to resist the anger.


    ¡°Orcs. What did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°He said he was a jerk. ¡±


    ¡°How dare this place be safe! ¡±


    Before the Valkyrie with the purple hair could even finish speaking, the Orc shouted.


    ¡°Chaos Piece is our rice! Bring Chaos Piece to the Trader and you''ll get bread and meat. But even a dog bites its owner if he touches his bowl. How could we be Orc Warriors? As soon as you try to take Chaos Piece from us, the Orcs will fight you. ¡±


    ¡°Orcs. Don''t you know who we are? ¡±


    ¡°I know. I know. I know. I know. I know. I know. I know. I know. I know. But he''s not the owner of our Orcs. Our Orcs have existed on this earth since before you came down to this world. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Nemisona waves her hands and urges her to refrain while everyone is sober.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Haona.¡±


    ¡°Amarea. I told you to be quiet. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Emmara hurriedly retreats back.


    After that, I scooped up Zenbe''s ashes like Nemiso or Gazor.


    ¡°Orcs. Are you willing to go to war against Kronos for nothing but chaos pieces? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask for Chaos Piece? ¡±


    ¡°It''s none of your business. ¡±


    Zenbe turns her head to pack.


    ¡°Then it''s none of our business. We don''t know it in English, and we can''t lose our food. ¡±


    ¡°Is Bob really that important? ¡±


    ¡°Bob is only a life. One more meal will give birth to one more Orc, and if one is empty, one Orc will die. So you''re asking for the lives of tens of millions of Orcs. But isn''t this important? ¡±


    I applauded Zenbe and agreed with her opinion.


    That''s right. Chaos Piece is now food for Orcs and food for life.


    If the Orcs are taken from Chaos Piece, no Orcs will be born that much, and the current Orcs will starve to death or die in a raid war.


    ¡°You''re right. Now you''re trying to kill thousands of people, and you''re trying to break the hope of opening up a rich world. If we get your offer, we''re not qualified to lead. ¡±


    Nemisona narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Does that mean you humans have the same idea? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The loss of essence and chaos pieces will bring down a huge domestic marijuana industry and lead to a rapid decline in food production." How many people suffer here, how many die? And I''m supposed to give you all of Chaos Piece and Essence? No chin. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    But I''m not willing to give up my humanity. ¡±


    The Valkyries gathered in the conference room are in a state of panic and have a loud voice.


    It made no sense for them to spread their faith to humanity and massacre the Valkyries who were supposed to protect them.


    Perhaps they didn''t realize how valuable Chaos Piece and Essence were to humanity.


    Nemisona frowns as the public revolts against us.


    ¡°Be grounded. ¡±


    ¡°Reason? If you don''t know, at least know the atmosphere. Can''t you see we''re coming for you with our lives? And you don''t know, there was a historic moment today. Our Yosrahim Empire and the Orc tribes who used to be the mooring grounds had the same voice today. That means you''ve been making crazy demands.


    G. ¡±


    Zambe frowns.


    ¡°If we succeed, the Humans and Orcs will make allies and go to war. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Nothing I can''t handle. I can''t even imagine how many people will die if I accept this insane offer. I''d rather die fighting than die a hundred times. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''d rather fight and die than starve to death." ¡±


    Emerea said to Nemisona, positively.


    ¡°Nemisona, this is very serious, as they say. We came down with a mission to protect humanity, and we ended up killing humanity. This is ridiculous. I think it''s best to reapply after investigating if they''re right. ¡±


    Nemiso or the head grabbed him by the forehead.


    This is gonna be a real pain in the ass.


    Even the Valkyrie, who had just assumed our disrespect, turned their backs on Nemisonna.


    This is why everyone gets tired when he or she is different from the outside.


    Eventually, one of them will grab hold of his leg.


    Nemisona slaps the back of the throne with all her might.


    ¡°Done! I just heard. I know. ¡±


    ¡°Then make a wise judgment. ¡±


    Nemisona stares back at us as Emmara retreats.


    ¡°How about half? ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    ¡°Then 10 million will die, 5 million will die. Well, I can''t say I''m impressed by your generous offer. ¡±


    Zenbe puts in a chutney.


    ¡°Should I thank you for this? ¡±


    I stared at Nemisonna with a young look.


    ¡°This is why God prevented you from engaging in the world by the laws of heaven. To stop this from happening. Half different? I''m so stupid, I can''t talk. No, I just told you millions of people are gonna die, but if you give me half of that, doesn''t that count? I know what it''s like to be stuck in your head when you look at a formula.


    I mean. ¡±


    ¡°We Orcs know that we don''t study arithmetic. ¡±


    Nemisonna nods at us.


    It was like there was no way to be ashamed.


    But I took a deep breath and calmed down, because it was a place for everyone to see.


    ¡°My mistake. So, what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if you don''t want to harass Humans, you will bend your will, and if you want to love Humans and prosper, you will gladly give them the essence you once had. ¡±


    Nemisona coughs.


    ¡°We didn''t have enough, so we asked you to give us Essence and Chaos pieces. ¡±


    Zambe tries to shoot Nemisona as if it were ridiculous.


    ¡°Do you know we''re idiots? The energy of the cold essence in Kronos keeps me up at night while I''m here. ¡±


    ¡°A little parallax. ¡±


    Zambe frowns at my churches.


    ¡°Why are you talking about that here? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s be as honest as we are seated. It''s a sacred place."


    ¡°Holy shit. Why is it holy for men to kill millions of innocent Orcs? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t know that, so I said that. You won''t be able to ask for it now that you know. The Valkyrie sisters I know are not that cruel. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are, of course, some exceptions. ¡±


    And I gave Jigsy Nemisonna a notice.


    As a party, if you do not know, understand.


    And I found someone among the Valkyrie sisters.


    There''s one more mean Valkyrie. However, I can only look for cancer.


    ¡°But can I ask you one question at a time? ¡±


    Nemisona replied.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Where''s Italy? ¡±


    ¡°I was away for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Really? I thought you were branded and banished as a mad Valkyrie because of the last Empire civil war. Many died in the Empire at the time. ¡±


    Nemisona coughs.


    ¡°Itheria was angry with the tyrant Emperor Yosrahim, so she punished herself in the sky. I listened to her eagerly and gave her permission. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that''s strange. I''m not saying this because I''m your uncle, but I certainly wasn''t a tyrant. He was just a little underqualified and power-hungry. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t mean anything. From now on, when the sky is punished, just investigate carefully and come down. How many people have died for no other reason? ¡±


    Armida, who was standing near the horse, frowned and blushed a slight glare on her face as if it were a Nemiso or offensive.


    ¡°Let''s stop talking about the past and continue talking about it. ¡±


    ¡°Did you talk about Essence and Chaos Piece? If that''s what you''re talking about, it''s over. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not going to end like this. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m sure you''ve heard. The story of Savannah.¡±


    For a moment, all the Valkyries gathered in the intestine did not dare to lift their heads in shame.


    Savannah was as ashamed as the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°I know. But why? ¡±


    ¡°The reason we ask you to do this is to prevent the evil done by Savannah. That is, to prevent the destruction of the entire human race. ¡±


    I don''t know where she''s selling her medicine now.


    Apparently, you''re trying to intimidate me with an excuse to destroy humanity, but I''m not the one to be fooled.


    However, Zambe looked at me a little bit, I guess.


    ¡°Human. What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s a crazy Valkyrie called Savondia, planning the annihilation of humanity. ¡±


    Zenbe opens her eyes to the sudden destruction of humanity.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why would the Valkyries destroy humanity? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details, it''s just crazy. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t think you''ve seen any strange behavior lately? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We are preparing for the downfall of humanity. ¡±


    I told Zambe exactly what I had heard from the heavenly city of Kronos.


    There''s a Valkyrie called Savondia who wants to destroy the world, and she''s been trying to stop her in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I''m almost sure it wasn''t me, but what I heard from them was something like this.


    Zambe shouts.


    ¡°Humans! Why are you telling me such an important story now? ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to. That made me the meanest person in the whole world, a heretic, and you didn''t want to tell me? It''s unfair.¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Don''t tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡±


    Zambe looks at Jigsy Nemisona.


    ¡°Why didn''t you declare that to humanity? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a shame, but what happened to our heavenly city of Kronos. That''s why we wanted to deal with it. ¡±


    ¡°But those who are to be sacrificed are our people. We, too, have a duty to stop that mad Valkyrie. ¡±


    Nemisona smiles bitterly.


    ¡°Didn''t you just say that? ¡±


    ¡°I''m asking, why are you talking now? ¡±


    ¡°Your humanity had no way of helping us. But there is now. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Give us all the essence and chaos pieces that your species has. ¡±


    They were cowardly trying to take away our essence and chaos pieces as an excuse for humanity''s extinction.


    I wanted to curse him right away because of my temper, but I put up with it.


    There''s nothing good about exposing the truth here.


    First of all, I have no evidence to expose all the truths.


    I can''t send all humanity to the future I experienced.


    Humanity was not foolish, and I could not believe my words without any proof.


    Such faith is possible in religion, not in the work of a politician like me.


    But I couldn''t play with their deception.


    If we do what they say, we''re going to self-destruct.


    ¡°But if I give you all the essences and chaos pieces, we will be exposed to Savannah''s attacks without defence. Not all new weapons will be available. ¡±


    ¡°But if you give us all the essence and chaos pieces, we can get rid of her immediately. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°By bringing God into this world, he can get rid of her. ¡±


    I frowned.


    The coming of God is the beginning of the annihilation of mankind.


    ¡°Bring down God? They''re just trying to burn all the candlesticks to catch a flea. ¡±


    ¡°But Savannah is more than just a flea. The only thing that can stop her in this world is our Valkyrie Queen. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you stop him? ¡±


    ¡°I tried. But so far, we haven''t been able to locate her, so we''re just wasting our time. Moreover, there is no guarantee that we will win. It would be better for him to come to God at all, so that he can find and eliminate her. God is omnipotent.¡±


    It was a very convincing scam.


    I almost forgot if I didn''t know this.


    Savannah is a Valkyrie, a soul master, like the Valkyrie Queen.


    Although the Valkyrie Queen side has an advantage in numbers, there is no guarantee that she will win.


    Rarely, there have been cases of wars in history that have overcome two-to-one power differences.


    And the defeat of that war means the downfall of humanity.


    Clearly, it is more persuasive for mankind to descend upon God and remove the copy of Bondia.


    ¡°But wouldn''t it be more trouble for you to come down with God? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t manage the organization, so God''s going to blame me. We humans usually hide in plain sight until the end of the month. In case my boss gets mad at me. ¡±


    ¡°That''s how much we love humanity. ¡±


    With Nemisona''s gracious smile, I felt like my insides were turning upside down.


    I don''t know how to believe a lie like that about the existence of the destroyer and the love of mankind.


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°I understand Kronos'' intentions. So we''re done talking. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you''ll accept our request? ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? If God does not come, the world will perish with Cynthia. ¡±


    ¡°On the contrary. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    One of my mouths twitches.


    ¡°I know through the Codex of Creation that God comes into this world for only one reason. To the annihilation of humanity. If what you just said is true, it means that the contents of the Codex of Creation I know are false, so you should listen to religious scholars. It''s so important. ¡±


    Nemisona gives you a big jolt.


    I said something very subtle, but not stubborn.


    Yes. The Codex of Creation says that the coming of God must bring destruction.


    In other words, one of the Codex and Nemisonah of Creation is speaking falsely.


    ¡°There are exceptions to everything. ¡±


    ¡°But there must be no exception to the Codex of Creation, which is a symbol of holiness. Anyway, I''ll check it out and get back to you, so wait. This is so important, I can''t decide anything. Goodbye.¡±


    I gripped my teeth and left the conference room.


    At the end, we averted the crisis with the excuse of the Codex of Creation, but we don''t know how to deal with this.


    If we believe the words of Nemisona, not the codex of creation, we are in trouble.


    But religious scholars are on my side.


    I made that up a while ago.


    It will never work as Kronos intended.


    < The fraud angle of Nemisonna. > End

 264 I dont intend to turn God into a false god.

    The way home.


    Zambe looks anxious and looks out the window and asks me.


    ¡°Is it true what they say? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    When I gave no answer, Armida answered on her behalf.


    ¡°Yeah, it''s true. That''s why we''ve been chasing her. To stop humanity from being destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you tell me the truth? ¡±


    ¡°If you declare it as it is, humanity will be filled with horror. ¡±


    Zambe said, raising his voice.


    ¡°Our orcs do not fear death. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not another human being, is it? ¡±


    Lady Zenbee sweeps her face, and glances at me.


    ¡°Humans. What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We have to stop that crazy Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°I''m still working on it. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m asking if you''ll grant Nemiso or the female her request. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think about the ashes? ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches quietly.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe I''d be better off just looking at cancer. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, when God comes, everything will be settled? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the contents of the Codex of Creation? The Codex of Creation says that the world that God has come to must perish. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don''t think so? Forbidden.¡±


    I know, I know.


    No matter how God comes to the Codex of Creation, the world will inevitably perish, but they will come to stop the Lion from destroying humanity, and they will not destroy humanity to keep the treaty.


    Honestly, is this some kind of psycho god?


    It is very difficult for me to agree with you as well as Zenbee.


    ¡°But if what you say is true, the contents of the codex of creation are false, right? This is a serious blasphemy and self-indulgence. ¡±


    ¡°God will be flexible. ¡±


    ¡°Or what? If not, the end of humanity? ¡±


    Zambe taps his chest.


    ¡°Humans. Aren''t you overly intelligent? ¡±


    ¡°This is important, so let''s check it carefully. When you listen to theologians and the Church, it reveals some outline. ¡±


    ¡°What if they agree with Kronos? ¡±


    That can''t be right.


    At the moment, my position as a high priest and the head of the Theology Institute in the temple of salvation are being recognized.


    Perhaps as soon as I hear the news that God may come, I will jump from where I am.


    The end of humanity is near.


    ¡°But I can''t go with Nemiso. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s only one crazy Valkyrie running wild. If Kronos and the rest of humanity are together, there''s nothing you can do to stop it. And yet you bring God down? You''re welcome. I don''t know about the Orcs, but I protect my own life. I never depend on anyone. ¡±


    Zambe coughs.


    If I say it like this, the Orcs can''t help it.


    Humans say they''ll protect themselves with their lives. The Orcs cling to Kronos?


    Pride will never allow it.


    ¡°Hmmm. So do our Orcs. We make our own destiny. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. ¡±


    We continued to fly towards the war instead of Divinum, who had grandfather Alfredo.


    * * *


    When the floater who set us on the ground landed in Divinum Castle, all the villagers were startled and the horns fled, and the paladins and the lepers pulled out their weapons.


    They had experienced war until recently. I was surprised at the sudden entry of the support.


    As we descended, a middle-aged man led the paladin and the STD walked out.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    The middle-aged man was Lord Ranford.


    I was previously a general in Bishop Yosrahim''s army, and I was well aware of it because I had saved my life.


    ¡°Hey, isn''t that Lord Landford? ¡±


    Zambe follows you down, saying.


    ¡°Do you know humans? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there was a connection. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Lord Ranford hastily approaches and bends his waist.


    ¡°Welcome. Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but did you come to visit without contacting me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m in a hurry to see Alfredo. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the Holy Father? ¡±


    ¡°The Holy Father?¡±


    ¡°This is the most prestigious position in the Church. It''s higher than the Pope. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    A position higher than the Pope was never heard of.


    ¡°No, when did that happen? ¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, it was decided by the Church General Assembly. that we need an authority to rule all the churches to prevent things like the last civil war. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Anyway, take me to the Holy Father. I have something urgent to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Lord Ranford summons the paladin and urgently contacts the Central Church.


    Soon after the appointment was made, we headed to war instead of Divinum to meet Grandpa Alfredo.


    As we enter the Holy Shrine, we see two happy people.


    One was Grandfather Alfredo, and the other was Lord Burg now.


    They were discussing plans to restore the ruined temple buildings during the last civil war, and I stopped working and welcomed them.


    ¡°Who is this? ¡±


    ¡°Welcome, Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    I now greet Lord Berg lightly and approach Grandfather Alphedo.


    ¡°You said you were in bad shape. You''ve made it.¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo waves his hand.


    ¡°It''s just a provisional decision, not yet. ¡±


    ¡°But if it''s even in the Holy Shrine, we''re done talking. ¡±


    and I looked around at the Holy See.


    Quite spacious, but the interior decoration is very small.


    It seemed that Grandpa Alfredo''s tastes were quite different.


    Grandpa is frugal enough to pack leftover food at a 7-star restaurant.


    ¡°Come on, everybody, sit down. ¡±


    We sat next to Grandpa Alfredo.


    ¡°Actually, I came to ask you about religious doctrines. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo smiles.


    ¡°To question religious doctrines? You?¡±


    ¡°Come on. He used to be a zealous believer armed with stubborn doctrines. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Got it. Ask him. I''ll tell you what I know. ¡±


    ¡°But you can''t just answer him. We need theologians. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo looks at us differently.


    I''m not just asking for doctrines, I''m being magnificent.


    ¡°Apparently, it''s not just a matter of doctrine. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Pretty big. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell me about it. ¡±


    I looked at Armida.


    It meant that it didn''t matter if I told you about the Savannah case. But my sister let me off easy.


    Even the dead Popes knew about it.


    There was no reason not to speak to the Holy Father, who was taller than the Popes.


    With his permission, I told him exactly what happened in Savannah.


    ¡°Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°I''m in.¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo looks ridiculous.


    On the west side of the death of the Codex of Creation, there was a ciphertext informing us of the destruction of humanity and containing the solution, which was one of the seven great daughters, Copondia.


    I can''t believe she''s trying to destroy the world.


    ¡°Do you believe that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t believe 100%, but I''m prepared. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo stared at me with a pathetic look at what he had sensed.


    He seemed to notice that he really believed the words.


    ¡°So what is this great doctrine that I want to ask our Church? ¡±


    ¡°I spoke with Kronos yesterday, and he said I couldn''t hold on to it. He gave me an extraordinary plan. ¡±


    ¡°What measures? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll bring down the gods. Call on God to find her and subdue her. Anyway, he asked me to give him the essence of humanity and the chaos piece. So I came to ask you if you were okay. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo''s face suddenly turns black.


    Of course it was an expected result.


    According to Grandpa Alfredo''s conspiracy theory, the world will be destroyed the moment God comes.


    Grandpa Alfredo slams the table with all his might.


    ¡°Bring down God! You don''t want to do that! ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can''t follow. The Codex of Creation says the moment God comes, humanity dies. I didn''t get shot in the head. Are you crazy? ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo just calmed down and nodded his head.


    ¡°Aye. Of course you should have. ¡±


    Zambe asked Grandpa Alfredo.


    ¡°Your Holiness, is he telling the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°But does it make sense that the god who came down to protect humanity from the Mad Valkyrie would destroy humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Codex of Creation must be complete. As the Codex of Creation says that the coming of God will inevitably result in the downfall of man, so it will. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twists with a long hesitation.


    ¡°Could God still be so flexible? ¡±


    ¡°But God can''t lie, can he? As soon as a god comes and grabs a copy of her, the Codex of Creation written by the gods becomes a lie. God becomes a liar. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re really going to destroy it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would be absurd from our human perspective. But God forbid. God must be blameless. I''d rather destroy humanity than face a false god on my own. ¡±


    You prick Zambe''s side, which I''m anxious about.


    I was fortunate that the Central Church was on my side. If not, I didn''t know how to resolve the situation.


    ¡°See, I was right, wasn''t I? We can stop her. You don''t have to borrow the power of God to guarantee the dangers of destruction. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but. Then why did Nemiso or that woman try to bring down the gods? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Humanity. ¡±


    I hurriedly stopped Grandpa Alfredo from answering.


    We weren''t the only ones here. Armida''s sister was there.


    ¡°Must be a mistake. A mistake.¡±


    ¡°Do Valkyries make mistakes, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s not worth it. I know him very well from the side. ¡±


    When I cast my eyes, Armida''s sister frowned.


    ¡°I''m not! ¡±


    ¡°I mean, honestly, it''s not like they''re gone, right? Let''s find out here. ¡±


    Armida turns her head to the corner of the stabbing.


    ¡°That''s enough.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, our humanity''s opinions are unified. We can''t turn God into a liar to live. We''ll end it with our own hands, whether we stop her or not. Go tell Nemisona that. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Armida''s sister makes a handsome face.


    ¡°Okay. Honestly, I thought it was too much to bring down a god. How can you blame us for not being able to handle a crazy Valkyrie when God comes? I''d rather do it quietly, too. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. ¡±


    Armida stood up and said.


    ¡°I''ll be back soon, then. See you in Kara''s kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Bye. ¡±


    As Armida''s sister disappears with the magic of space transfer, the room becomes desolate.


    Lord Berg now blinks because he doesn''t know the language, and Genvez and Grandpa Alfredo have a serious look on their mind.


    After a while, Grandpa Alfredo called me.


    ¡°You. Let me see. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Phew. Okay. ¡±


    I followed Grandpa Alfredo, pretending I couldn''t win.


    Honestly, I had something to tell Grandpa.


    Grandpa Alfredo led us to a blocked locker room.


    Nevertheless, the grandfather was worried about who would listen, and he had to take care of his sister and bring out the business.


    ¡°Did the Valkyrie say Nemisona, who tried to bring down the gods? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Be careful with her. And I never should have listened to her. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why you refused the proposal. ¡±


    ¡°From now on. ¡±


    I looked at Grandpa Alfredo.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The Valkyrie''s behavior is suspicious. Let''s just catch a Valkyrie and bring down a god? There''s got to be something gross. ¡±


    I know.


    It smells like grass because it can''t smell.


    ¡°Oh, right. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You know the Valkyrie who killed your family and acquaintances back in the day? ¡±


    ¡°You mean Italy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. She''s Nemisona''s direct report. I don''t see her at all. I thought you''d look at me with a knife, and nothing like that ever happened. Be careful, they might be on the ground. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo''s eyes tremble.


    ¡°Is Italy Nemisonna''s servant Genga? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Just in case. If you''re careless, you''ll get your ass kicked later. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''ll look into it. ¡±


    From the looks of it, Kronos'' essence demands seem to be roughly settled here.


    If me, Zenbee and Alfredo refuse, the whole of Prosia refuses.


    There was still the continent of Argentina and the Eastern Continent, but it doesn''t matter.


    They believe in natural and patriotic faith for generations, not in the Prosian continent.


    If you ask for essence in Kronos, it won''t make you snort.


    < I do not intend to make God a false god. > End

 265 An innovative aircraft.

    I''ve been able to pull the Yosrahim Empire and Kara''s network of intel to find Italy.


    She was Nemisonna''s loyalty and, unlike the other Valkyries, was very helpful in God''s plan for the annihilation of humanity.


    If this is what she came down here to do, it could be a great harm to humanity, so I had to find out quickly.


    And I carefully examined the strategic challenges I felt during my last visit to the heavenly city of Kronos, and looked for this solution.


    Humanity had to travel a very long distance to attack the heavenly city of Kronos, but it was almost impossible with the current weapons system.


    Of course, I made it all the way to Kronos in one flight, but that was only possible after I had prepared 1,500 Supreme Essence slots.


    At this rate, we won''t be able to send a few dependents.


    In a yard where it is difficult to defeat Kronos, even with a massive attack, how many boosters do you attack?


    This is only possible if you have a strategy that comes out of a dream.


    ¡°Welcome. Your husband.¡±


    A building in Kara. As I got out of the luxury magic car, an old wizard lined up to greet me with bureaucrats.


    ¡°It''s been a long time, Warden Malgis. Everything okay in there? ¡±


    Malgis was recently a head of Mado Technologies, a seven-cycle wizard, created by the merger of the Industrial and Weapons Laboratories of Kara Kingdom.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a simple greeting, I saw a young man standing far behind, and I gestured.


    His name is Leiden.


    He was the person who developed the magic car and is a dominant figure who has now contributed greatly to the development of the Kara Kingdom into a global empire.


    Ryden comes out, and I shrug his shoulders with a joyful face.


    ¡°Leiden. It''s been a long time. How you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks to you, I''m doing well. ¡±


    I set General Malgis and Ryden aside and entered the building of the Mado Technologies Department.


    ¡°Something I cared about. ¡±


    ¡°No, thanks to you, I am now the fifth in line to live as a commoner. Thank you very much."


    I narrowed my eyes to Ryden''s words.


    ¡°Fifth place? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you the top five? ¡±


    General Malgis hurriedly stepped forward and defended himself.


    ¡°Didn''t you tell Ryden to put the 5th place down if his magic car is fully developed? ¡±


    ¡°That''s when I was developing my magic car. It''s been a lot since then, hasn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I''m not making any sense.


    I have won the Civil War of the Josrahim Empire with the Magic Armored Vehicle made by Ryden, here I have destroyed the Kaligo Empire, and here I have turned my back on the Central Church.


    Is that all?


    The Magic Car Revolution by Ryden has brought about a very revolutionary turning point for humankind in the future of destruction.


    The Kingdom of Kara was still making a lot of money selling magic trucks here, and the latest luxury magic cars were becoming popular among the nobles of the continent.


    It didn''t make sense that only the Fifth Prize was built by this magnificent figure.


    ¡°Put it up for fifth. Honestly, when you look at Ryden''s ball, he''s weak, too. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, how many times do I have to tell you? That makes sense. I''ll talk to the Queen. Prepare for the appointment of Tohu of Ryden. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The bureaucrats gathered in my words sincerely congratulated Ryden on his appointment to soil.


    Even in Kara''s kingdom, it was almost a dream to gain a throwback position with just technology, without gaining a foothold in the war.


    These technological bureaucrats had no choice but to bring great hope to Ryden''s rise.


    It means they can throw up if they raise the ball.


    But I had to put some cold water in this atmosphere.


    I didn''t come to the Mado Technologies Department to celebrate Leiden''s appointment to sojourn.


    ¡°Let''s think about the inauguration ceremony later and quickly go inside. ¡±


    After that, I went with everyone to the conference room within the Department of Mado Technology.


    It was a very spacious space, and behind the conference room was a model of all the items and weapons that had been developed in Kara Kingdom.


    After a brief tour of the model, I soon sat everyone down and held a meeting.


    ¡°The reason I came here today is because I have something urgent to ask you. ¡±


    Malgis bowed his back and said.


    ¡°Just give me the halfling. I will do my best to meet my expectations. ¡±


    ¡°Power is not enough. You''re gonna have to focus on research if you''re gonna risk your life. ¡±


    Warden Malgis swallowed dry saliva.


    You noticed I had to risk my life to do something unusual.


    ¡°When did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°We need an aircraft that can cross the ocean. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you have an airplane? Dependency.¡±


    I waved my hand decisively.


    ¡°You can''t do it on stimulus. Supporting people eats too much essence. The weapons I need are low-cost aerial vehicles. ¡±


    ¡°How cheap should it be? ¡±


    ¡°Reduce costs to a minimum of 10%. ¡±


    Magistrate Malgis looks embarrassed.


    In order to fly the sky, high-tech magic such as air travel and floating magic must be applied.


    The problem was that the magical addition of high-cycle magic necessarily required a tremendous amount of essence.


    Of course, inexpensive airplanes could not have come out.


    ¡°But you know, magic that moves through the sky basically requires a lot of Mana energy. Of course, you can increase the Mana efficiency of the magic team and reduce Mana consumption by lightening the fuselage, but less than 10 percent is definitely not enough. ¡±


    ¡°So you can''t? ¡±


    ¡°It''s physically impossible. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I''m asking you to find a way. ¡±


    I was pretty annoyed.


    I empathize with what General Malgis said, but I couldn''t give up.


    Destroying Kronos would prolong humanity and my lifespan by decades, but it was inexpensive to need an aeroplane to fly far.


    But I couldn''t blame General Malgis.


    The aircraft that met my requirements was not even the Yosrahim Imperial Magic Ministry with the help of the Magic Society.


    Perhaps it was natural for Kara to see an egg in her kingdom that was lacking in its basic magical ability.


    But it was a shame.


    The Kara Kingdom, despite its lack of basic magic skills, is far ahead of the Empire in its creativity.


    I was looking forward to this, but I guess it was too much.


    Ryden carefully raises his hand.


    ¡°Do I have to make it into a floating form? ¡±


    ¡°No, you just have to achieve your goal. An aircraft that travels long distances with minimal essence. ¡±


    ¡°Then there''s no way around it. ¡±


    I went down from the platform and walked to Ryden.


    ¡°How?¡±


    Ryden picks up one of the meeting documents and starts origami.


    Soon, he built a paper airplane and blew it into thin air.


    Kids often blow it up as a joke.


    A paper airplane that flew around the conference room slammed into the chalkboard in front of the platform and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Like this.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°In fact, there are many difficulties when building a magic car. And especially air resistance is the biggest problem. This can lead to less driving efficiency and more anxiety. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°But not long ago, there was an accident while developing the next generation of fast driving magical cars. because the fuselage design was wrong, and the vehicle was turned upside down by a sudden gust of wind while driving. Fortunately, there were no significant human casualties at the time, but the development of the next generation of horsepower vehicles failed. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°I hate long stories. Just the point.¡±


    ¡°The next generation of magical vehicles in the accident was momentarily in the air. because of the wrong fuselage design and the headwinds hitting the front. In other words, if you have the wind and the wrong fuselage design, the magical car will fly in the sky. ¡±


    I tilted the Federation''s head.


    It was because I could not understand the concept of the aircraft Ryden spoke of.


    ¡°You''re flying anyway, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can show you now. ¡±


    ¡°Did you already make it? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a miniature model that I added to the concept a moment ago. ¡±


    ¡°Show me. ¡±


    Ryden rises from his seat.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Ryden guided us to the Magic Car Research Complex under the Department of Mado Technology.


    There were various horsepower car driving tests, so the newly developed horsepower car also provided a wide driving area for peace of mind.


    This is where the test was evaluated.


    Ryden presented a human-tall flying model in front of everyone.


    It had multiple fixed wings, and the front had windmill-like rotary wings.


    ¡°Is this it?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then make it fly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Ryden switches on the flight prototype on the road, the rotary wings rotate rapidly and slowly start to move forward.


    After a while, the aircraft rises into the air.


    However, immediately, I lost control, and it soared into the sky, and then sank to the ground and broke.


    Bureaucrats of the Department of Mado Technologies looking at the debris of the aircraft with a devastated face. Magister Malgis came forward and begged for forgiveness.


    ¡°I''m sorry, I think Ryden has shown a product that is too reckless for the joy of being thrown up. ¡±


    But I bit the warden Malgis, who was blocking my way, and walked in front of a broken model airplane.


    I picked up the wreckage for a moment and checked the rescue. I said to Ryden, walking together.


    ¡°You flew anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If it flies properly, how much essence do you need? ¡±


    ¡°Less than one percent of the essence that is currently being supported. ¡±


    The story is that if it''s essence that makes the stimulus, it makes more than 100 of these planes.


    If it were true, it would be a revolution.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As you can see, the power of the aircraft is generated by the rotation of the rotating wing. It''s almost the same as the horsepower system. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s zero cycle magic, then? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zero cycle magic is very simple, but it has the advantage of being very magically efficient.


    If it were bad, there would only be one medium essence in the first developed magic car.


    Obviously Mana''s efficiency will be excellent.


    ¡°Using the magic car power engines already present here, you don''t need to develop a new one, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we''ll have to build a dedicated engine for the aircraft, but it won''t be a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you need? ¡±


    ¡°A lot.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°To develop a stable fuselage, we need a skilled Wind Wizard. because the Wind Sorcerer is obsessed with aerodynamics. ¡±


    I thought of my friend Hubeio and his great-grandfather, the Duke Ferreiro.


    The world''s greatest wind wizard was Duke Ferreiro, and their family was the Wizard family representing the wind family.


    ¡°That''s working with the Yosrahim Empire. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°We need good pilots to take part in the flight test. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll send you a selection soon. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°We need research funding, and we don''t have a budget for the development of the aircraft we just showed. ¡±


    I took a pocket of subspace out of my arms and handed it to Ryden.


    ¡°It''s 100,000 gold leafs. Put it on and let me know when you''re short. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°There are no more. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing? You said a lot. ¡±


    Ryden gives me the bag of money I gave him.


    ¡°The rest is money. ¡±


    I nodded.


    I have money, but I can''t do anything.


    If I needed more manpower, I could pay for it and hire it. If I paid for materials or machines, I could buy it.


    ¡°Great. How long will it take, then? ¡±


    ¡°It will take me about three years to come up with a proposition. ¡±


    I frowned.


    I couldn''t wait three years.


    ¡°It''s too long. ¡±


    ¡°But I caught it for three years. ¡±


    ¡°Well, first of all, make a design that has a basic concept in half a year. Is this possible?"


    ¡°If that''s the case, we can do it now. because I''ve already made one of these models. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. Send all the plans to the royal palace today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Then it can be made in the earliest days without waiting three years.


    We can ask the Copondians to do it.


    They have a much superior level of horsepower technology than us humans, so this level of stuff quickly comes out with detailed designs as well as prototypes.


    < Innovative aircraft. > End

 266 Evelyn, youve grown and sold a lot.

    I visited Divinum Sanctuary again for Prosia Festival Week.


    There are still wounds left in the war and traces of destruction remain everywhere, but many pilgrims still visit and the streets are very crowded.


    But the old life was hard to find.


    Pilgrims blamed the existing Central Church for bringing the situation to this point while looking at the destroyed sanctuary, and they also helped workers to repair the sanctuary.


    When I arrived at the Basilica of Divinum, I could see the paladins lighting their eyes and guarding the entrance like a barrel.


    They were familiar with my face through the last war, but they were consistent with rigorous attitudes, including formal entry and exit procedures.


    ¡°Grand Duke, who are you here to see? ¡±


    ¡°Evelyn.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Evelyn the Great? ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°Evelyn is the Grand Master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s a very good priest. He is spreading peace and the value of life to all people, wandering around the Holy Land these days. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the value of life? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    By the way, I don''t know if Evelyn can tell you that.


    Before becoming a priest, Evelyn had a reputation for being the world''s greatest assassin.


    To some extent, there was no one left alive for her target.


    ¡°That woman, well met. She''s doing a good job. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The paladin signed the last pass and handed it over to me.


    ¡°Here you go. You may now enter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    I let out a little sigh with my pass in my pocket.


    Ser Burg has now ascended to the throne of the Central Church, and the war in and out of Divinum has not been strained for long.


    Up until last year, I could come and go as if I were the Grand Duke, but it''s not that easy anymore.


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    If you''re a Grand Duke and you have to go through a formal procedure, it''s not fair.


    * * *


    I went to Evelyn''s Grand Master''s office, but I couldn''t find the main character.


    I asked the priestess who works as a secretary, but she said she was very busy at the conference recently.


    But he said he''d be back before lunch, so I waited long enough.


    And it was only a long time before lunch that Evelyn came into the office with a line of priests.


    What was the word to ask the priest to appoint, but it would make sense if you saw the impression and the size.


    Costumes were only reasonable, but the majority were of a correctional breed, which could be seen on any market street.


    Evelyn smiles brightly and approaches me.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Isn''t that Grand Duke Jan? ¡±


    ¡°Are you coming? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been busy lately. I have to go around the temple and attend talks, and I have to go to meetings within the church. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I live a busy life. ¡±


    I gave a strange look to the clergy following Evelyn.


    I felt like I was at the heart of the power to know people like me.


    ¡°Guys, get out of here. I need to speak with Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    The priests bent their waists to 90 degrees as well as worshiping one another.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and postpone the afternoon. It''s going to be a long conversation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll make sure it doesn''t get in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go. ¡±


    As the priests left, Evelyn sat on the couch in front of me.


    I made fun of him and said something.


    ¡°You said you were going to be great. Is it okay for a man who lived on a knife to hold such an academic position? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. Not many people know how to read in the Book of Salvation. Why did you do that? It''s just a bunch of punks and mercenaries, so can you even sit at a high table? ¡±


    ¡°We''ll order a paladin. ¡±


    ¡°But there are so many deaths on this side. ¡±


    Immediately, the secretary who entered the reception room dropped the refreshment table and left.


    I whistled as I held up the cup of tea.


    ¡°I''ve never been involved in a previous temple. ¡±


    ¡°Never been involved? Who gave me the kill squad? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s a volume of books. What? ¡±


    ¡°So, just fill out a book with people''s names? How many of them are there? ¡±


    ¡°I also wrote a title. I put the address of the house I live in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did. ¡±


    I coughed heavily.


    ¡°Thanks to you, we received the Central Church perfectly. ¡±


    ¡°So I don''t have any complaints either. Taking over the Central Church has made our job a lot easier. You don''t have to see it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°But you have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I was recently invited to visit the heavenly city of Kronos, but I couldn''t see Italy. ¡±


    ¡°Is she up to something else? ¡±


    I took a sip of the car and said,


    ¡°You can''t be sure it''s not. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. We''ll figure it out. And you''re here to tell me that? ¡±


    ¡°Conclusive.¡±


    I put down my cup of tea, took out my drawing and brochure, and put it on the table.


    Evelyn looks at the drawings and glances at me.


    ¡°What is this? ¡±


    ¡°A simple design and concept for the aircraft that we''re going to develop. ¡±


    ¡°If you''re an airplane, we made you something, right? Dependency.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it''s too expensive. That''s why it''s so difficult for the civilians. A small country has to put its fortunes on the line to make it big, but is there any way it can be easily disseminated? ¡±


    Evelyn looks down at the drawing with an interesting glance.


    ¡°Is this possible? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The essence needed is less than 1% of the existing support. In theory.¡±


    Evelyn clenches her jaw.


    ¡°This is interesting stuff. ¡±


    ¡°Make him the right one. Usually we can, but we''re running out of time. ¡±


    ¡°Are we running out of time? Do I have a life of indefiniteness that I don''t even know about? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t this the end of the human race? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Okay, how do I make it? ¡±


    ¡°By military use.¡±


    Evelyn sets down her drawings and concepts calmly on the table, twisting her legs.


    ¡°Do you want to conquer the world? ¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? And what are you going to do now, conquer the world? ¡±


    Right now, mankind was near extinction.


    Of course, the three men secretly thought I was aiming for world conquest, but they were wild delusions.


    Survival is my first priority.


    I didn''t have time to conquer the world properly.


    ¡°Then why do you keep doing this nonsense? You don''t think you can save the world with these weapons, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? You can''t? ¡±


    Evelyn gets up and walks to the window overlooking the view before Divinum.


    ¡°You. Do you know why Chronos, the heavenly city, would leave this world in the age of destruction? ¡±


    ¡°I guess you''re too embarrassed to watch. ¡±


    ¡°No, we''re running. Once the age of destruction begins, even the heavenly city of Kronos cannot stop it. If they stay, they''ll burn up like a paper ship under a hurricane. ¡±


    ¡°Why? The heavenly city of Kronos is strong, isn''t it? ¡±


    Evelyn raises her base.


    ¡°But not as chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Evelyn leans against the ledge, looking back at me.


    ¡°You know what? that the creators of this world were born in a world of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°That''s the world of chaos and emptiness. So now enjoy life. Don''t be so impulsive. If the Dimensional Gate opens, God won''t be able to stop it. That''s why you run away when you open the door to the Divine Realm. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Hmph. Isn''t the priest underestimating God too much? ¡±


    ¡°It''s true.¡±


    ¡°But even the existence of chaos and emptiness can never enter this world by their own power, can they? Until we open it from here. And the god who created this world is weak? That''s ridiculous. ¡±


    Evelyn rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, does that make sense? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Looks like there''s another one. I only told the master what I heard. ¡±


    ¡°Sabondia?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Then why did she say something so illogical? ¡±


    Instantly, Evelyn''s eyes burst apart.


    ¡°You. Are you doubting my master? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    I waved my hand.


    Even though I don''t know her face, she is the one I trust most at the moment.


    As far as I''m concerned, she''s telling me the closest thing I know.


    But I don''t believe in 100%.


    I trust no one but myself.


    ¡°Then why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t even know if there''s such a thing as a truth. God is so great that He created this vast world that He is afraid of the chaos and void that they have come through the gates of the open world? If something doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense. ¡±


    ¡°There''s a good reason. Acknowledge.¡±


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Anyway, why don''t you bring me those plans and ask? Honestly, I''m curious. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°And how much money is that? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Let''s face it. ¡±


    Looks like they took care of it while eating Divinum Sanctuary.


    Well, I took a lot too.


    I just shredded the money that wasn''t on the books, but it wasn''t a joke.


    Indeed, the Central Church was the world''s greatest junkyard.


    ¡°You must have sold a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He''s been shooting pretty good lately. The name is known, so a hundred people a day just come in for a lecture. The nobles who heard the lecture stabbed me dearly, but my pockets didn''t have a day to beg. That''s why they''re all priests. ¡±


    I had enough sympathy for Evelyn''s words. I''ve stabbed a lot of people in my past life.


    ¡°Well, high priests make a lot of money. But be careful, he has a political purpose. There is good money to eat and burn today. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. We''ll figure it out before we get on board. You know who I am, don''t you? ¡±


    I wondered how many people would threaten Evelyn and be safe.


    Perhaps sooner or later, he will drink and die from excessive drinking, or he will just drown in a nearby well and shut his mouth forever.


    ¡°Take care of me as a plumber. ¡±


    Evelyn provoked me.


    ¡°Don''t even think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Shame on you. Copy that. Good work. ¡±


    I walked out of the Great Seung Jeong''s office pouting.


    Evelyn, you''re really strong at S.H.I.E.L.D. As soon as you see the gap and try to get close, the barrier comes down.


    It seemed to have been a tough gatekeeper in my past life.


    ¡®I should just go play with Grandpa Alfredo. ¡¯


    * * *


    ¡°Is he not here? ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo was not there with much regret.


    It was St. Prosia''s Day, so it didn''t matter if you were busy or not.


    I didn''t want to waste my time with an old man on a blessed day in the whole world.


    Princess Ignes replies as if she were embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? ¡±


    ¡°Busy meeting pilgrims from all walks of life at Divinum during the festival, as well as preparing for the festival tomorrow morning. But what do you want to see me about? ¡±


    ¡°Something important has come up. When I came here a while ago, I couldn''t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Would you like to wait?¡±


    I looked around at the idle Holy Shrine.


    The owner is busy, so the atmosphere in the room is quiet.


    ¡°Of course we have to wait. ¡±


    ¡°Well, sit there on the couch. You''ll be back by nightfall. ¡±


    As Princess Ignes was about to leave, I chased after her.


    ¡°Do you have any business with the princess? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s training time. ¡±


    ¡°Rehearsal? But it''s St. Prussia Day, isn''t it? You shouldn''t be training on a blessed and holy day like today. Then the sky will be disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°But it was the teacher''s order. I''m sorry."


    As Princess Ignes walked out the door, I followed her often.


    ¡°Well, I can''t help it if my master says so. So, what''s the drill? ¡±


    ¡°Meditation. ¡±


    I expressed a little admiration.


    ¡°Wow. So Princess Ignes is quite the genius, huh? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°When I met you before, you said you were going to practice the Bible all over again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. But?¡±


    ¡°By the way, how long have you been practicing meditation? ¡±


    Princess Ignes stared at me with a sudden look.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Meditation can only be done by someone with a solid foundation. Of course, you can get in before that, but it doesn''t mean anything. That''s why Grandpa Alfredo had the princess start all over again. ¡±


    Immediately, Princess Ignes'' face was full of anticipation.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grandpa recognized it. ¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then you''re just reluctant to compliments. It''s a waste of time for someone who can''t handle Mana completely to get into meditation training. Anyway, congratulations. ¡±


    I commend Princess Ignes with an honest heart.


    Although he was originally a five-cycle clergyman, it seemed remarkable that it only took a few months to build the basics properly.


    The blood was not deceptive.


    Princess Ignes'' father was Ilpane Saides, famous for his genius Mana prosecutor.


    < Evelyn, I grew up and sold a lot. > End

 267 I shouldnt have followed you here.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Princess Ignes greets me politely and tries to leave my side, and I persistently follow her.


    ¡°But did you know that meditation training can come from prosecutors like me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I boasted.


    ¡°I''m good at meditating. Have you seen Shura? You just did the math under me, you got the master. ¡±


    It took me years, to be honest.


    However, in just a few years after meditating, a master''s breakthrough is nearly impossible.


    It''s that hard to walk your own path.


    Of course, she is the daughter of Shura Ilpane Saides, a genius and prosecutor, but in fact, the master is not the only one who can win because she is a genius.


    Only those who realize the world''s logic and walk in their own path can reach the Master.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don''t want to take a lesson? ¡±


    ¡°Then I thank you, but why are you doing this? The Grand Duke really doesn''t like to do someone favorably. ¡±


    I looked ridiculous.


    ¡°Who would make such an unfair accusation? How kind and compassionate of me am I? Everyone''s confused because I have a sharp mouth, but I''m actually very upset. I get hurt a lot when the princess says that. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry if I was mistaken. ¡±


    I heavily smile and stumble upon Ignes'' back.


    ¡°Well, you don''t have to be sorry. All right, let''s go. I have to work hard and eat the Bible for six cycles. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Princess Ignes took me to the training ground with an embarrassing face.


    Throughout the way, she cast a bewildered gaze and looked at me.


    Suddenly, I looked really strange.


    Of course, I used to peck Princess Ignes a lot.


    But it was never my intention.


    Just like the parents who want their children to be well, they flogged the princess to be well.


    This is definitely real.


    ¡°Ignes. Welcome. ¡±


    I walked into the training ground with Princess Ignes, and I could see a familiar woman.


    Princess Catherine and Princess Ignes followed as an appendix.


    Anyway, if she has nothing to do, she''ll go back to her hometown. I don''t know what she''s doing here.


    ¡°Oh, you were here first. ¡±


    Princess Sierra looked at me sharply and said.


    ¡°Yes, but why did you bring him here? ¡±


    ¡°He said he''d teach you how to meditate. ¡±


    ¡°But what''s there to learn from Grand Duke Jan? You''re a saint, right?¡±


    Princess Ignes looks at Princess Sierra in alternation, embarrassed.


    ¡°But you''re still the Mind Master, right? The teacher said that not long ago. When you get to high ground, the prosecutor and the astrologer are on the same path. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I''ve heard that. ¡±


    Princess Sierra frowned at me.


    I understood my situation, but I was wary of feeling something strange.


    ¡°I''m what? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m asking you nicely. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to teach you, Princess Sierra. ¡±


    I stared at Princess Ignes, who goes into meditation training.


    ¡°Ignes, there''s something you need to do first to get into meditation.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do it alone. If there''s a strange woman next to me, I''ll get in the way of training. ¡±


    Princess Sierra shot me dearly.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Right? Who in the world would do meditation with you two? Meditation is a quiet room all by yourself. And, Princess Sierra, do you even deserve a meditation lesson? ¡±


    Princess Sierra frowned.


    ¡°Why am I not qualified? You really need meditation training to build an uninhabited island. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. We don''t need a problem right now. Don''t do anything unnecessary. Go out and swing a club. Or you can wander around town looking for a future husband. Perhaps it would be more helpful for the princess. ¡±


    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±


    I got close to Princess Sierra.


    ¡°Have you been tested for Excellence at Expert? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I''m in the middle of something. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. I''m proud to be a senior at that age. ¡±


    Princess Sierra clammed her mouth as if she had nothing to say.


    At her age, I would say she was quite a compliant talent if she reached the ranks of Expert, but right next door, I reached the Mind Master beyond my master''s age.


    I could never boast of the excellence of Expert.


    ¡°Yes, I''m less than you. Then why can''t you practice meditation? Meditation training is done when you grow up with a sword. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I can''t. Why do you have to be someone else? What kind of swordsmanship is a fashion-forward service? If you want to practice meditation, you have to be qualified. ¡±


    ¡°Qualification? Why am I not qualified? ¡±


    ¡°Then what is the path of your sword? ¡±


    ¡°I care."


    I immediately gave out a false laugh.


    Princess Sierra cares? None of this bullshit.


    How considerate of a woman who can''t even care for her fianc¨¦e who fell into hell.


    Obviously, he only listens to the surface, making his way into whatever comes to mind.


    The most basic part of meditation training is knowing yourself, but he doesn''t know himself very well.


    ¡°You''re being considerate. I think the best thing for you to do is not go. What are you meditating on if you don''t even know yourself? ¡±


    ¡°So what am I supposed to use as my path? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? Selfish. Exclusive. Immersion. Irritability. Like this. There are so many ways to express yourself, why should you care? I''m such an idiot. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    I looked at Princess Ignes.


    It seemed that Princess Sierra needed a comparison.


    ¡°Ignes, what''s your path? ¡±


    ¡°Love.¡±


    These guys are a pair of dicks.


    I don''t know what kind of love you have for your dead wife after a lifetime of lonely workshops.


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Hey, don''t you know what love is? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Have you tried it? Have you ever been with a man? ¡±


    Princess Ignes rolls her eyes.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That''s no way to love your way! I don''t really have anything to say when I hear it in pairs. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not just love between men and women, is it? ¡±


    ¡°So, do you love him? ¡±


    Princess Ignes avoided her gaze.


    ¡°I admire you, except for the privacy part. ¡±


    ¡°What about your mother?¡±


    ¡°I love you."


    ¡°That''s bullshit. Why would a woman who loves her mother be shaking her head here? If you loved her, you wouldn''t have fallen for her. Where do you always crawl around and lie about loving your mother? Honestly, after you left the house, I thought about my mother one day.


    How many times? ¡±


    Princess Ignes lowers her head.


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, let''s be honest with ourselves. Honestly, I don''t give a shit about your parents, do I? She just knocks in front of the door, gets annoyed, says hello when she gets home, and she''s stuck in her room doing her job. And when your parents ask you to travel with them, you go on a trip with your friends.


    Why are you following the road? Of course, at the time of my parents'' funeral, I will shed tears. But honestly, it''s because of affection, right? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Princess Ignes has not been able to answer if she picked it up properly.


    Then Princess Sierra stepped up and defended her.


    ¡°It''s true that Princess Ignes never made it home, but what can we do for humanity? Because if we don''t stop her, no one will. ¡±


    That''s the problem.


    If you love humanity and suddenly go out and work for humanity, these women are just shoveling.


    Of course, you''re lucky you haven''t done anything since Katrina''s advocacy incident, but I can''t wait to see these guys.


    ¡°Is that why you love humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Why else would you do such a hard job? ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let''s say you love humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren''t you thinking about fighting the heavenly city of Kronos? They just started a civil war in Yosrahim, didn''t they? And a lot of people died in the process. The human you love so badly. ¡±


    ¡°But the Valkyries are messengers from God. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you don''t love the humans killed by the Lion of God? What a convenient love. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Princess Sierra struggles with her impatience.


    Then I turned around and pushed them harder.


    ¡°Forget it. Screw you. You can''t be a master gun or a six-cycle scribe in your right mind. You have to be selfish, not selfish. Even if you catch the wind in your heart, it''s a bumpy and hard way to go. What do you care, love? Fuck you.


    I''m down. I don''t sell that shit if I''ve searched every hole in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. Are you sure you want to do this? I thought you were here to teach me.


    ¡°I''m here to teach, of course. And what do you teach those who deceive themselves? In the old days, you said," Know thyself. "I''m not talking about looking in the mirror. I''m asking you to look at something deep inside of you that''s twitching. I can''t begin to understand how these kids got into this mess to become masters.


    I advise you not to do anything unnecessary, but to enjoy life. To avoid even one regret on the day of his death. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan! ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m leaving now. ¡±


    I turned around and left the training ground.


    Teaching these kids was a waste of my life.


    Caring, love? It''s not funny even if you think about it.


    Grandpa Alfredo has plenty of time, by the way.


    I couldn''t understand how they tried to teach me these stones.


    But I swooped down my face in no time.


    Oh, to be honest, I didn''t come here to do this, but I had to do it again.


    Perhaps I''m not related to Princess Ignes.


    I have no idea why I just missed you.


    No, it''s not.


    Come to think of it, I''ve done nothing wrong.


    It''s all because of Princess Sierra.


    I get irritated just looking at her.


    Perhaps we should expel Princess Sierra first in order to bear good fruit with Princess Ignes.


    "Anyway, the fianc¨¦e has never helped me in my life. ¡¯


    * * *


    I sighed deeply for the Federation as I strolled through the chaotic Castle of Divinum.


    A cool spring breeze sweeps through the surroundings, but I feel no emotion.


    Even the clear sky in spring is annoyed, and everything is annoying.


    A pretty priestess had just asked me to make a donation to restore the temple and stopped for a moment, but soon she was disappointed and began a lonely walk alone again.


    I looked back and saw that it was a twin.


    I was lonely.


    I reached out to Evelyn earlier, and a little while ago I met my first love and fianc¨¦e.


    I guess I didn''t have much in common with women in my life.


    In my past life, noble women rushed to a TARS just for a banquet, but now I was too busy running away when they called me the Butcher.


    Of course I have your lover.


    Shra, Padilla, Alita, and Erisa.


    But don''t you have a saying in the old days? My woman is no longer a woman.


    Yes, I was a lonely man who was not loved by any woman in the world.


    ¡°Oh. I thought she was a drunkard, but she''s quite against it. ¡±


    ¡°You''re so pretty. ¡±


    Inside the alleyway, you hear the thugs of the neighborhood clamoring.


    It''s a neighborhood that pretends to be a drunken beauty.


    A slight pint was misplaced from the beginning of a typical so-so love story, but it could not be overlooked.


    If you''re drunk, why don''t you wake up?


    All I need is a pretty face.


    It was time for the Apostle of Justice to come forward.


    I looked around, and I snuck into the alleyway where I heard a loud voice.


    ¡°Hey, lady. Why don''t you join us for a drink sometime? There''s a bar we know best. ¡±


    The voice of the chiefs grows clearer.


    Now it was just around the corner.


    Emergencies.


    But I put needles on my hands and swept my head up before I entered.


    Immediately after I came out, I had been out all day and my head was completely messed up.


    After a while I had to become an apostle of justice, I needed to tidy up my appearance in advance.


    Strange, though. When I broke in, I felt a tingling sensation and a strange energy around me.


    < I shouldn''t have followed you like this. > End

 268 Katrina became a bug.

    ¡°Aah!¡±


    A thug was thrown in front of me with a monster.


    The other one falls unconscious, crashing into a wall across the street. The next one tries to flee and kicks his waist out of the alleyway, crouching forward.


    I blamed myself for coming here for a moment.


    If I had paid attention to Devinum Castle for a moment, or just looked around, I would never have come here.


    This was the den.


    As I turn away from the pack, I hear a familiar woman''s voice behind me.


    ¡°Backbone. Where are you going? ¡±


    I can smell the alcohol on you.


    But the woman''s voice was very clear and clear.


    Well, she wasn''t the one who wanted to get drunk because she was drunk.


    I waved my hands without even looking back.


    ¡°Katrina. It''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to say hello. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. ¡±


    ¡°He''s been coming this way consistently for coincidence. ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! I sold my eyes for a while because I felt bad. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? But let''s talk about it with our faces, because I''m offended. ¡±


    I turn around with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Well, it''s not enough for us to turn our heads and talk. ¡±


    ¡°I hate it. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right, that''s right. Hate it. Valkyrie knows exactly where it is. ¡±


    Katrina walks slowly to me.


    ¡°But you met Ignes and Sierra earlier today. Hey, what''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? I felt drunk in a bar. ¡±


    Devinum Castle is quite spacious, but he said he sensed us meeting at a bar.


    As expected, the Valkyries were no longer the frogs of the world.


    ¡°Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra have been after the Master for six cycles, helping them train together. ¡±


    ¡°They broke up quickly for trying to help with the training. ¡±


    ¡°I gave up right away. They''re not fundamental. His goal is love and consideration. You''re being ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°Done. What do you want me to say to the Valkyrie? ¡±


    A thug who had fallen down by the word Valkyrie opened his eyes and was beaten by Katrina''s kick and was stunned.


    ¡°Let''s be careful what we say. ¡±


    ¡°What''s there to see around a Valkyrie who''s been banished? You just have to live on the ground. ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m praising you in a weird way. Your life itself is full of disadvantages, and that''s one thing. ¡±


    ¡°Out of action? ¡±


    ¡°No, the naysaying. ¡±


    ¡°I think you''re teasing me. ¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I''m not playing with that. ¡±


    Katrina grimaces at me.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll trust you. Buy me a drink for that. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°I have no money. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have money to buy you a drink. Why would I do such a stupid thing? ¡±


    ¡°Why is it useless? ¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk because you drink? Except for the heavy horse, a woman with a blank head. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Can a smart woman sail away and get kicked out of the house?" Man, you should know how to live on the weak side. You hit it so hard, it breaks your head. ¡±


    Katrina narrows her eyes.


    ¡°One more word? ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? I''m not scared of you anymore. Haven''t you seen me send you to Italy before? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you stronger than me now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a human being, and you''re a Valkyrie, and you''re stuck. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, because I''m a Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not true. ¡±


    I draw the line decisively, and Katrina opens her eyes.


    ¡°So our Valkyries can grow, too? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Grown-up Valkyries. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Your sister''s friend who left home. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Savannah grew up.¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Savondia is made of common Valkyrie, but has vomited salt that reaches the soul master.


    Although it belongs to a very unusual case, it is also a representative example that Valkyries can grow.


    ¡°But how did he grow up? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it''s because he''s crazy. ¡±


    ¡°No, I grew up before I went crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Then maybe there was another reason. Go home and think about it. I''ll be off then. ¡±


    I cut short the halfway point and tried to run away, but Katrina chases me straight away and stands beside me.


    ¡°Go away. I''ll buy you a drink.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. You''re not drunk, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, you drink too much, you get drunk. ¡±


    ¡°Then drink a lot. ¡±


    Katrina rolls her pockets.


    ¡°I don''t have any money. ¡±


    I bit my lip well.


    I didn''t see it that way. Katrina is completely bedridden.


    Armida was originally a bed bug, but I don''t know why she suddenly does this.


    Eventually, I made money like blood fast for the bedbugs.


    It wouldn''t normally cost you money to get Catherine drunk, but I''m not sure what I have right now.


    * * *


    The high-end tavern was reasonably quiet.


    Noble-style guests were pouring their glasses under the light on a delicate magic chandelier, while officials in formal outfits walked among the tables calmly to avoid spoiling the tranquility created by high-class guests.


    If there was only one flaw, it was a woman who was whistling in a loud voice.


    Even though the noble guests who were furious with her lack of accent continued to stare at her, Katrina had a happy time of her own.


    ¡°Haha. What a surprise. And get you a drink. ¡±


    ¡°If you''re so grateful, shut up and shut up. ¡±


    ¡°Why? If you''re in a bar, you need to get a feel for it. ¡±


    ¡°Then you shouldn''t have said anything about going to this fancy tavern! Is this a normal bar? How many times do I go to the same bar? ¡±


    As I shouted, some nobles got up, couldn''t stand it any longer, and immediately frowned upon the waitress''s urgent remarks.


    No, some of them noticed and ran away.


    I thought I heard my name through the waitress.


    ¡°Everyone, I chose this house for you. Honestly, are you a common aristocrat? How do you get to a regular bar where a normal drunk, like a fixer-upper, goes? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I don''t care. I don''t like this place any more. ¡±


    Katrina ignored me and waved her hand to the job.


    ¡°Here. More dragon breath. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I play well. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    The breath of a dragon was a poisonous drink that anyone could take for a drink.


    But Katrina wasn''t enough to pour out her diseased foot, so she was drinking it as a box.


    That goes all the way to refill.


    Katrina looks at me and talks.


    ¡°Do you know who created the breath of the dragon? ¡±


    ¡°Well, someone must have made it. ¡±


    Katrina gives you a playful look.


    ¡°Don''t tell anyone. Actually, I made it. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. That''s a lie. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. You don''t know that dragons really existed in this world, do you? ¡±


    The dragon was a legendary giant monster.


    Of course, people who still see the animal often appear, but it is close to conspiracy theory and no one can prove its existence.


    ¡°Then bring me the evidence. ¡±


    ¡°Stuffed in my room. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Your room is over 100 meters, right? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, it''s not that big. Is the adult about 50 feet tall? ¡±


    I opened my curious eyes for a moment.


    Specifically, it was somewhat credible.


    ¡°Was there really a dragon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. When we first came into this world, they were the top predators in the world. It was not as surprisingly strong as the legend, but it was corrupted by chaos and the energy of the void, so it was also filthy and violent. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Why aren''t you there now? ¡±


    ¡°It was delicious. The meat was soft, and it was almost inedible, so it was perfect as a cooking ingredient. ¡±


    This woman is cruelly trampling on the dreams and romance of growing sprouts.


    The genre of children''s favorite stories these days was the story of a brave knight or a prince rescuing a princess caught by a dragon.


    But now Katrina is making that romantic love story into a cooking classroom.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. There was an organ that breathes mountains and fires, and it was very artistic to drink. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it''s the breath of a dragon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to believe that? Should we not? ¡±


    ¡°Really. Did you see me lie? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''ve seen a lot. ¡±


    Katrina gives you a very unfair face.


    She was a Valkyrie who could never lie.


    ¡°When did I? And you don''t know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°You tried to con me with immunity before, right? Where the hell are Heaven and Hell? ¡±


    ¡°Why is there no heaven and hell? If you go up to heaven, it''s real. ¡±


    ¡°So did you see it with your own eyes? ¡±


    Katrina rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Of course, I didn''t see it myself. I came here as soon as I was born, and I didn''t see much of the sky. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. No excuses. ¡±


    Katrina insists.


    ¡°Really. There is. ¡±


    ¡°Then who''s going to heaven? ¡±


    ¡°People who believe in God. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, if you believe in God, even a serial killer goes to heaven? ¡±


    ¡°No. No offense. ¡±


    ¡°Then how far is it to hell? ¡±


    ¡°Stealing or lying. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you''re going to hell for stealing hungry bread, or you''re going to hell for lying to a kid about having no money for a toy? ¡±


    Katrina tilts her head.


    ¡°Well, maybe not. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s also a lie and a thief, right? ¡±


    ¡°Technically, it is, but when you send someone to hell for something like that, it''s unfair, right? ¡±


    ¡°So where exactly is that distinction? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Where? ¡±


    Katrina is very embarrassed.


    It''s natural.


    It would be very blurry to draw a line through a complex world.


    ¡°Where is he? No. God never draws a straight line. If he can, he''s the evil god that will never be seen again. ¡±


    Katrina glances at me with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°What you just said was very dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Better than you. Who''s to blame for being banished from the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    Katrina taps the table with all her might.


    ¡°I was unfair! ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that way. Isn''t that why you got kicked out? ¡±


    Katrina sighs for a long time, then takes a deep breath.


    ¡°That''s enough. Let''s stop. What do you want to talk about after all this time? ¡±


    I drank, too.


    ¡°It''s a problem because it could be just the beginning. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details. I''m just nervous.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I poured the wine into Katrina''s cup.


    It was an indirect request not to blow out the bedbugs now.


    ¡°I visited the heavenly city of Kronos not long ago, but there was no Italy. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°I''m not sure. I''m working on it. But the chances of getting off the ground are pretty slim. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s she up to now? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    Katrina grips the sack of Idron''s blade at her waist.


    ¡°Don''t worry. As long as I''m around, she won''t be able to do anything. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Couldn''t you have done it before? ¡±


    ¡°But you stopped it, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I stopped it, didn''t I? ¡±


    ¡°It''s only half, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Only half? Let''s be honest. If we lie, we go to hell. ¡±


    Katrina bites her lips tightly.


    ¡°About three-quarters. Maybe a little more. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but I think I did at least nine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are. ¡±


    I brazenly rebuked Pinzan in Cartian.


    ¡°It''s okay. I didn''t ask you to know. ¡±


    Katrina empties her glass and bottle at the same time, assuming she''s feverish.


    Anyway, she''s got some nerve.


    Drink as much as you want, without covering your heartache.


    Katrina twists her tongue slightly to make sure she''s a little tipsy.


    ¡°How do I live now, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°Go to Nemisonah and beg him. ¡±


    ¡°Never! ¡±


    ¡°Then how will you live? Have you ever worked a field before? Have you ever traded? No. I could live with a knife. ¡±


    Katrina made me strong.


    ¡°How do I kill people? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, man. You always talk like you didn''t kill a man. ¡±


    ¡°It was for a good reason. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don''t want to kill people for money, even if you die? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Then marry me. If you live with me, you''ll never have to worry about money. ¡±


    ¡°You''re kidding, right?"


    I waved my hand decisively.


    ¡°I''m not joking about that. ¡±


    Katrina grins.


    ¡°Never mind. How do you live with me, immortal and mortal? One day, death will divide us. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can be a Soul Master. ¡±


    ¡°Soul Master? If you go up there, people won''t die? ¡±


    ¡°How do you die when you can control your soul? Live as long as you want. ¡±


    Theoretically, it was definitely correct.


    Death is a phenomenon in which the soul arises as it leaves the body, so that the soul master who can control the soul can live an immortal life.


    so that the soul doesn''t leave the body.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? Never mind. Let''s just have a drink. ¡±


    I have been drinking ever since, listening to Katrina''s spirits.


    I don''t want to have to face her, but since I was fighting for humanity, I didn''t want to be a drinking buddy for a while.


    < Katrina became a bed bug. > End

 269 The truth is somewhere over there, I dont know.

    I stayed up late drinking and talking to Katrina.


    Most of them complained about her world, and I listened unilaterally.


    He was banished from the heavenly city of Kronos unjustly as well as a hint of Nemisona, who violated the laws of heaven.


    There were also many complaints about Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra, who ignored her recent training as an excuse to hang out with Grandpa Alfredo.


    Thanks to this, only high-end tavern waiters struggled.


    He wandered the entire city, including wholesalers, constantly procuring the breath of dragons belonging to the finest liquor.


    Of course, there was a lot of dragon breath that was stored in the high-end tavern itself, but the demand for Kathryanne was almost insufficient.


    And my pouch was unbelievably stubborn.


    Even if I didn''t go to the Temple of Corruption, I still have about 200 Leafs of Gold on my hands.


    This is an enormous amount of money to attend the Sacred Hall event twice.


    I wasted this money on booze overnight.


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    Ambitious night. I woke up feeling extremely hungover.


    My head aches as if it were completely shattered and my insides flutter.


    He believed that he would never get drunk immediately after becoming a mind master, but he was also forced to do something about the sheep.


    I drank a lot.


    When we left at dawn, the entrance was almost blocked by the liquor crate we drank.


    "Since you drank about 200 leafs, how many bottles are there?" ¡¯


    I went through my pants to check the check in my pocket.


    But his pants were off.


    Of course, the top was clothed, and there was not a straw attached to the body.


    It was a moment when my rule of never taking off my clothes and sleeping fell.


    I have completely abandoned my habit of sleeping naked while experiencing the age of destruction.


    I often have moments to escape in my sleep.


    The moment I thought that I had been harmed a lot in the age of peace, I opened my eyes.


    His left ring finger was empty.


    As she was forcibly taken to Padilla, Shra and Alieta, the ring that was fitted for her, I was a valuable-level object that I lost that day.


    I tried to quickly raise my torso, but when I regained my strength, I shook my hands to the bed and looked for clothes.


    Please hope that ring is on your clothes.


    Soon, I barely caught my pants at my fingertips.


    After a quick fishing hook, your face whitens with all your pockets.


    Nothing.


    I reached out and put my hands on the top again, but I searched hard, but there was only a piece of paper on the bill.


    ¡®I''m dead. ¡¯


    At that moment, I had a thought in my mind.


    From a hopeful delusion that you might be in a room or in a bathroom, to a deep insight into how to find a ring if you don''t have one,


    In even the worst case, we planned to put a copy request in the place of purchase.


    But then I grabbed my hair.


    It''s because I knew too well that if I made a copy, it would rob my lovers of their souls.


    The reason was very simple.


    Because the ring was enchanted by locator magic.


    As long as the original exists in this world, the copy was meaningless.


    The original will also inform them of his location.


    In other words, they will soon see a location signal coming from both the originals and the copies, at which point I will be caught up in counterfeiting the counterfeit and scratching the branches with the double.


    ¡°How much did you drink? ¡±


    I rely on the moonlight to check the bill.


    One 193 leaf, 42 and 77 leaf, 108, 86 and 163 leaf each.


    I rolled my eyes.


    I definitely remember one, but I don''t remember the other.


    Obviously, the bar bill is correct, but I have no idea where it''s coming from.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    At that moment, I remembered a very short memory.


    The sun was in the middle of the day, and she was dragged into a tavern by Katrina who was smiling beautifully.


    ¡°Damn. Looks like they''re getting sucked up. If I ever drink with Katrina again, I won''t be human. ¡±


    I raised my torso hard to find the ring that puckered my mouth.


    The body was not a horse, but finding the ring was a pressing task.


    The image of a woman lying on her back with a flat blanket. With long, curly red hair, she lies down in Nausicaan''s body.


    It was a common scene, so I opened my eyes as I came down under the bed no matter how much.


    It''s because the back looks very familiar.


    Looking back at her, I touched her bare flesh with trembling hands.


    Oh, really? ¡¯


    Soon after the woman turned around and turned to me, I fell in shock and fell under the bed.


    It was Katrina.


    This is crazy.


    ¡°Wait, I didn''t get drunk, did I? ¡±


    No, I trust my instincts more than anyone else.


    If I was lying in a bed with a beautiful woman, I would have touched 100%.


    I don''t remember, but I''m sure.


    Immediately, I quickly packed my pants, which burned white in my brain.


    However, it took more than 10 minutes to put the leg in, whether it was because of excessive hangover or because of embarrassment.


    Soon I stumbled into my pants and fell Qadang.


    But I put all my strength into my pants even when I was down.


    ¡°What''s all this noise? Tsk.¡±


    Katrina snorts and spits something out.


    Something rolls over the bed for a moment and drops to the ground, rolling in front of me and tumbling down.


    It was my ring that disappeared.


    ¡®Hey! Why is my ring coming out of there? ¡¯


    I don''t know why, but I quickly took the ring.


    Then, with all my strength, I came out of the room in a low stoop position, wearing a roughly trouser top.


    It was the biggest crisis of my life.


    I had to bounce first.


    I barely made it out, pulling the natural energy into my body as much as I could, releasing it out.


    And as my body recovered to some degree, I looked around the dark corridor and looked at my current location.


    Where am I? ¡¯


    This wasn''t the hotel room I was staying in.


    Seeing the room lined up seemed like a similar place, but it was unfamiliar.


    I walked slowly down to the first floor of the hotel with the illumination as a cane.


    Brightly lit lobby. A male waiter who was in charge of the night front said politely to me when I saw him.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan. As you said, I have an empty room downstairs. ¡±


    I opened my eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Why did you leave the room downstairs? ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you come up with some serious claims about banging from downstairs all night? So. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    I don''t know what I did while I have no memory of it.


    But something happened, and I decided to start by figuring it out.


    ¡°Well done. But let me ask you one question. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°What day is it today? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don''t know. It''s past midnight, isn''t that the last day of Prosia Day week? ¡±


    Then, it meant that it was not a day. It must have been at least a few days since that day.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. Have you calculated the room value?¡±


    ¡°Yes, until the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°All right. All right. ¡±


    By the way, I did everything I could to cheer myself up.


    Then I hurried out of the hotel and flew out of the castle towards the Portal Tower.


    There was no reason. Just following the instincts of every creature.


    * * *


    I blamed myself the whole time I ran to Kara.


    If I had the only woman in the world I could lay a finger on, I would have been Catherine, but I stopped messing with the booze.


    I really don''t know how to deal with this.


    No Katrina! She''s the woman who''s been holding my ankle all my life! ¡¯


    But it was already water on the floor.


    History has happened, so there was no way to pick it up.


    Of course, Katrina had the same possibility of avoiding this crisis if she had been struck by short-term memory loss as me, but this was only self-indulgence.


    There''s no guarantee that they''ve experienced what I''ve experienced.


    But what''s even more annoying is that I don''t remember.


    If I had a pleasant scene, I would have stumbled upon that memory and used it as a little consolation, but neither was he.


    It''s really unfair.


    Because of things I don''t remember, I have to carry the burden of my life on my back.


    Soon after arriving in Kara, I was able to see the east sky floating east.


    Kara here, far east of Divinum Sanctuary, was forced to have a round relationship in the morning.


    Eventually, when I arrived at Castle Kara at dawn, I was able to rush into the palace.


    ¡°Sir, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a lot of work. ¡±


    As I entered the palace, handing over the royal guards and small greetings, I was able to meet Woedin Chancellor.


    He looked right through me and came to my side.


    ¡°Have you been?¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°But are you going inside now? ¡±


    ¡°Huh. We should go in. ¡±


    ¡°You''d better get in there fast. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A falcon would be better served at least a day early. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    Sounds like a bony horse, but I don''t know why Wooden Chancellor would say such nonsense.


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, as far as I''m concerned, I''m with the queen. But I want you to know that you have it in your heart. Goodbye. ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Wooden Chancellor! What if we just go? ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor left my side like the wind.


    Like a soldier running away from a bomb, he was busy pushing his way without even looking back at my call.


    I felt anxious and hesitated to enter the palace.


    The mood of Wooden Chancellor was very strange.


    But nothing is more serious than what happened to Katrina.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I think it''s best to go in now for later, and for an alibi just in case.


    ¡®No, what''s with the royal atmosphere? ¡¯


    The atmosphere of the palace was very cool.


    The royal guards turned their heads as if they didn''t see me, but if they did, they would look at me with concern, and the girls who were chatting with a smile were busy leaving as soon as they saw me.


    It was a completely different atmosphere than usual.


    Something must have happened inside the house, but I had no way of knowing.


    And that was the moment I walked into my room.


    Inside, Shra and Alieta, including Padilla, were gathering to talk about something with a dark face, but they suddenly stupefied my appearance.


    ¡°Hey, what''s going on in the palace? ¡±


    Three lovers who haven''t spoken in a long time.


    Then Padilla breaks the silence and speaks quietly.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. But then I saw him coming, and he wasn''t in the mood for the palace. What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that is? ¡±


    ¡°How should I know? I''m just on my way home. ¡±


    Padilla''s eyes narrow sharply.


    ¡°Just spit it out and get it over with. ¡±


    In her heartfelt words, I became alert.


    As expected, there must be something about me.


    I waved my hand first.


    ¡°I have no idea. I''ve never done that. I''ve done nothing wrong. So pure and clear. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''re going to kick my ass? ¡±


    ¡°No, I mean, I''m as tall as all of you. ¡±


    The three women look stunning at the same time.


    They were all trembling.


    He was probably pretty upset.


    Padilla yells out in an unbearable way.


    ¡°What have you done with Katryan?" ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°No, what are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you do to get word out to Kara here?! They hugged each other in broad daylight and did all sorts of nasty things. No, it doesn''t hurt our insides any less if we wind it up without anyone noticing! ¡±


    Padilla''s shouts make my whole body tremble. I can''t sleep.


    In her words, perhaps everyone in the world knows about me and Katrina''s past.


    What''s even more amazing is that I have no memory of what I did.


    < The truth is somewhere over there, I don''t know. > End

 270 Rapid Flying in the Kingdom of Bastein

    As soon as Grandpa Cloud entered the training ground, he looked at me and made a big deal of it.


    It was because of my face that was painted very badly today.


    ¡°Puhahaha. Jan. What''s that look on your face? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t smile. I''m serious.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°I can''t hold on much longer. I ran away. ¡±


    ¡°Did you run away? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just a strategic retreat. ¡±


    Old Cloud, who still couldn''t resist laughing, drew his sword and stood beside me.


    ¡°But what happened to your wives today? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t ask. I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t remember. I said I touched a girl, but I don''t know. It''s what happens when you drink and pass out. ¡±


    Old Cloud looked at me with his pathetic eyes.


    ¡°You did the right thing. ¡±


    ¡°No! I just don''t remember. ¡±


    ¡°So you didn''t have an affair? ¡±


    I avoided looking at it beautifully.


    ¡°Huff. I can''t be sure. I don''t trust me. ¡±


    Old Cloud shakes his head.


    ¡°Jan. Why do you live your life like that? Don''t you want to change your personality? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. No, I can''t. ¡±


    ¡°But nothing is impossible in the world. If you try, there''s no reason to change it. ¡±


    I immediately snorted.


    ¡°There are always exceptions. Maybe living my life again won''t change his personality. ¡±


    ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Really, I couldn''t change it.


    No, to be honest, it''s worse.


    In my past life, I was still polite to the Grand Duke, but in my life, it''s not funny at all.


    I just live my own life.


    There''s no reason to go through life and stuff with the age of destruction anyway.


    ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡±


    ¡°Then I have no reason to say no. Your life is your life, and I can''t live it. But you do realize you have to carry all the burdens of your life, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t tell me. We''re losing enough if we don''t. ¡±


    Old Cloud draws his sword and takes a pause.


    ¡°But don''t lose to your face. What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Seriously! Stop it. ¡±


    I swinged the yogurt hard and fired a spiral sword at the mountain in front of the mansion.


    Immediately, the whirling spiral sword slammed into the mountain''s waist, pulling out dozens of trees, and immediately raising a huge dust pillar.


    Old Cloud whistles, looking down at the illumination.


    ¡°Always a great sword. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The world''s mightiest sword. ¡±


    ¡°But you got it in the Sacred Hall, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If I''d known there was a sword like this, I''d have stopped by once. What a shame. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud has never been to the Sacred Hall.


    In my youth, I did not visit the temple in place of Mich¨¨re Divinum because I was running away from my brother''s plot right below him to compete for the Crown Prince''s seat, and I did not even send an invitation from the temple when I came back without a name.


    I thought the power of wonder would stop me from growing, and I could do wonders in the Empire that could be as powerful as two tiers if something needed to happen.


    ¡°Good thing I didn''t go. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What if you get curious when you go? You could have been emperor. ¡±


    ¡°If I had been emperor, I wouldn''t be here today. And by now, it would have been dust in a quiet grave somewhere. ¡±


    I turned my back on it.


    ¡°Yeah, well, I''m glad Grandpa''s still alive. I''m a little relieved to have grandpa. ¡±


    ¡°Why else would I be relieved? You would have done well without me. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Who the hell am I, and I can''t even work?" If he was incompetent, he wouldn''t have made it this far. ¡±


    I''ve come back from a hell no one has ever experienced.


    And I''ve survived that hell longer than anyone, and I''ve lived desperately.


    I was unable to rest in peace, so I could never lose to the greasy ruler of the ship.


    A gentle flock cannot defeat a wolf that lives on hunger.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I''m not confident anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Things will happen outside the realm of men. in many ways.¡±


    ¡°What kind of work? ¡±


    ¡°For example, against Kronos. ¡±


    The words cast a shadow on Grandpa Cloud''s face.


    ¡°Isn''t that too much? Kronos is a place where people outside the realm of man live. ¡±


    ¡°But we have to. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, they called me and asked me to give them all the essence and chaos pieces of the Prosia continent. ¡±


    Old Cloud looked at me.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You''ve made too many demands to be like them. If you take both Essence and Chaos pieces, they will know that there will be great harm to humanity. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I told you so well. ¡±


    ¡°So what did they say? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been bitten, but I don''t think I''ve given up. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You can''t give up. They seemed to need the essence of our humanity. ¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    I''m such a jerk.


    ¡°I don''t know. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have made such an extreme request in the first place, and I wouldn''t have even broken the custom of the heavenly city of Chronos and invited me and Zane as Humans. Especially me. He wouldn''t have called me if it was the way it was. I don''t like you very much. ¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Nemiso and his crew. It''s almost a stretch of land. ¡±


    Old Cloud nods.


    I didn''t tell everyone, but I also know that Nemisona and I are not very good together.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Urubos case? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what did the other one say? ¡±


    ¡°The Prosians? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I tilted my head.


    Surprisingly, the Prosians are unresponsive.


    It does not interfere with my work, nor does it help me much.


    Often, of course, it empowers them, but it was only when they were involved in the struggle for power, not other times.


    ¡°I don''t know about you. I don''t see any movement. ¡±


    Old Cloud drops his sword and quietly clutches his chin.


    ¡°Then one on three. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Watchers or allies. Or a really scary enemy. ¡±


    ¡°But the mysterious girl you gave to Emperor Siegfried is your commander. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Old Cloud shook one eye at the declaration.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve heard it from the people involved. ¡±


    ¡°Somehow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Grandpa needs to be nice. ¡±


    Old Cloud''s gaze slipped away.


    ¡°I don''t have time to get involved in the world. We have to get to the Soul Master. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, come on, get up. If Grandpa gets up there, they won''t be able to take humanity lightly. You go up to Grolmog, you''re gold-plated. ¡±


    There are two soul masters in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Prosia, Nemiso.


    With the force I''m most concerned about, if the grandfather grows up and stops them, humanity is worth fighting against the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Of course, it''s never easy to deal with two humans alone, but it''s actually quite possible.


    There is a copy of Bondia on the side of Evelyn, my alliance force.


    Then it''s two against two.


    If you put Grolmog here, there will be no imperfections, even if the Humanity considers it favorable.


    Even if there are more than 200 Valkyries out there, we can overcome them with the number of Humanity and one more Soul Master.


    ¡°If you ask me to do that, I''ll do it. ¡±


    I stared at Cloud with my own eyes.


    ¡°And yourself? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the problem. There''s been no progress lately. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I can almost feel the presence of the soul, but I don''t know where it is. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud''s current concern was where the soul was.


    The process of going to the soul master is the way to the soul, but the body, of course, doesn''t feel the energy, so it''s a dead end.


    ¡°Isn''t it in your body? ¡±


    ¡°I thought so, too, but I''m not sure. ¡±


    ¡°Then where is it? ¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Could it be anywhere else? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Old Cloud put his hands together.


    ¡°You. You know we are in chaos and emptiness, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you told me that before. ¡±


    ¡°And the laws and justice of all the worlds are established in chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but? ¡±


    ¡°Yes means that this world is also a world of chaos and emptiness, and no. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If it were the same world, there would be no boundaries. Of course, God had no reason to create this world. ¡±


    ¡°The question is which side our souls are on. Whether it''s this way or that way. Or in our bodies, or elsewhere, I''m not sure. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    It was because Grandpa was holding another embarrassing proposition.


    It was a must-know job to get to the Soulmaster, but it was not a big deal once I found the answer.


    I crossed my arms and said something.


    ¡°Usually, they''re everywhere, and they''re often nowhere. The truth, too, isn''t it? It''s right, it''s wrong, it''s not there. ¡±


    ¡°Right. Just where is it?" Everywhere and nowhere. That''s where our souls are. ¡±


    I shrug my shoulders with a look of embarrassment.


    ¡°Honestly, where in the world is such a place? ¡±


    ¡°There must be. I just don''t know the way right now. ¡±


    ¡°Well, Grandpa, you better find it. I have no idea. ¡±


    Old Cloud narrows his eyes.


    ¡°You have to find it. Each of us is on a different path, but we''re all headed in the same direction. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but we have to tell them to find what they''re looking for. Where it is, where it isn''t, means it''s not there. ¡±


    ¡°Then there is no soul. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no way there''s no soul. You know he''s there, right? Besides, there are three Soul Masters up there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That means there must be such a place. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. There must be. ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, if you stop by Chronos again later, won''t you ask me if I''m jealous? ¡±


    Old Cloud suddenly remembers me.


    The simplest way is to ask someone who has already gone that way.


    But I waved my hand.


    ¡°They don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°You said you have two Soul Masters. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. It''s fake.¡±


    ¡°Fake?¡±


    ¡°They didn''t reach their soul master, they were made. Of course you don''t. ¡±


    A Valkyrie is born complete, whether a mind master or a soul master.


    Like Armida and Katrina.


    I didn''t know how those kids were going to get to the soul.


    ¡°In the end, it means we have to find ourselves. ¡±


    But it wasn''t like I had nowhere to ask.


    There''s not a single soul master in the world.


    Savannah.


    She was born an ordinary Valkyrie and eventually reaches the Soul Master.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll think about it. Whatever it is, it''s got to be somewhere. ¡±


    At that time, a man was rushing up the ramp to the mansion.


    It was my best friend, Hubeio.


    Anyone who knows the existence of this mansion is so few that one of them is Hubeo.


    I approached him with a deep impression.


    I told him about the house, but I didn''t tell him to come.


    It''s interfering with Grandpa Cloud''s training with me.


    ¡°Hoveo. What if you come here? ¡±


    When he arrived in front of me, he heavily breathed and replied.


    ¡°We''re in a commotion. ¡±


    ¡°Freak? What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Bastein has urgently reached out to the Empire for help. They say the dead are rising up in the eastern part of the Kingdom and are hurting the living greatly, but they can''t stop them with the Imperial Army. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    The only ones who used magic or magic to raise the dead were the priests of the dark forces and the Black Wizards working in the Caligo kingdom.


    But they were under my influence.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Truly. Sent from the realm of Bastein in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Duke Fabious. ¡±


    Baldy himself came to the Empire meant it was that serious.


    I felt like I had to go as soon as I saw cancer.


    ¡°Got it. Let''s go. ¡±


    I immediately said goodbye to Old Cloud and made my way to Hwang Sung.


    Even Bastein, a powerful nation, has risen to the point that there are so many deaths that he can''t help it.


    I had to go quickly and find out.


    The End

 271 To the Kingdom of Bastein

    By the time I arrived at the Imperial Palace, Duke Fabious had already finished his deployment of Emperor Simon.


    The duc was leaving the war, blushing his naked head to see if he didn''t recognize me hiding Mana.


    I glanced closely at the duc''s back and opened the Feud Gate and went inside.


    Within the war, Emperor Simon had already left, and only a handful of the finest were gathered.


    I called them.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    Duke Brendel told me.


    ¡°In fact, the Kingdom of Bastein has requested an escort. ¡±


    ¡°I heard about it on the way over. Why the hell are you asking me to send you out? ¡±


    ¡°There has been an incident in the eastern part of the Kingdom, presumed to be the work of the Black Wizard, and it cannot be subdued by the forces of the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°The dead have risen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°So what did you decide to do? ¡±


    ¡°I said no first. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Bastein has long been an enemy of our empire, and has fought against each other in numerous wars. Moreover, it is strange that a great kingdom like the Kingdom of Bastein has not been able to subdue the dead and has sought our help. We need to be cautious, in case there is an intrusion. ¡±


    The Empire and the Kingdom of Bastein have waged many wars over the continent, although they do not face borders.


    The war against the former kingdoms of Kara and Bastein, Robos, was a typical example.


    At that time, Kara, who was a city-state, was in great danger of the invasion of the Kingdom of Robos, and fought the war with the Knights led by Earl Higgs in the Yosrahim Empire concerned about expanding the Kingdom of Robos.


    So essentially, both countries do not trust each other.


    Enemies fight over continental dominance.


    ¡°Well, yes. So what''s the big deal that the Kingdom of Bastein can''t handle? The military power of the Kingdom of Bastein is not great, is it? ¡±


    ¡°The southeastern part of the kingdom is affected by the current casualties, and there seems to be heavy fog and a lot of difficulty with the eradication operation. ¡±


    ¡°Fog? Fog lifts fast, right? ¡±


    ¡°It hasn''t gone more than a full night. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    It''s because I didn''t believe that the sudden fog wouldn''t last more than a full night.


    ¡°Is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°So you don''t trust them. ¡±


    ¡°What are the chances that the Black Wizard or those who believe in the doctrine of death did the work? ¡±


    ¡°Rarely. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are now 17 affected areas, and they are still expanding their territory. But there''s no such thing as a wizard or an organization to do that kind of dark magic. ¡±


    No, there''s two of them.


    One is a Savannah and the other is a heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°But you don''t know that. Get ready for deployment. ¡±


    Duke Brain''s eyes widen.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If it''s true, it''s serious. No matter how hostile the Kingdom of Bastein may be, we also need to help to prevent things from spreading. ¡±


    ¡°If that''s true, I''m sure it is. Yes, I''ll organize right away ¡±


    ¡°And send a squad of talented informants to the area to find out who''s behind it. Something''s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Very well. I will dispatch you shortly. ¡±


    I turn around and grip my teeth.


    If this turns out to be true, Kronos is behind it.


    Humans are an unprecedented case, and Savannah has no reason to.


    The only question is, why is this happening in Kronos?


    ¡®Let''s go check it out. ¡¯


    * * *


    I went to the mansion where Duke Fabious was staying for the evening.


    The information I heard from Duke Brendel was so limited that I needed to hear more directly from the party.


    The duc was greatly welcomed when I came.


    I am the supreme authority in the decision of Empire policy, and if I can convince them, the deployment will be decided.


    ¡°Greetings. ¡±


    However, Duke Fabious, who greeted me with open arms in the living room, carefully looked up and down to see if he felt anything strange.


    This time it looked like it recognized me.


    ¡°Why? Do you think I''ve seen him around a lot? ¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Was that conspiracy theory true? ¡±


    I sat comfortably on the living room couch.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Rumor has it that Grand Duchess Jan is the backbone. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you think I''m right? You think I''m wrong? ¡±


    ¡°If my eyes weren''t wrong, they would be. ¡±


    ¡°I wish I knew. Sit in front.¡±


    Duke Fabious sits on the living room couch in front of my shaky face.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t ask. There''s been an unfortunate situation, and it''s complicated to explain. We''ll talk about it later, so let''s just talk about grandpa. You said the Kingdom of Bastein is in big trouble. ¡±


    Duke Fabious folds his questions and shakes his head.


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Shouldn''t you be the army of the Kingdom of Bastein? ¡±


    ¡°No. I dispatched an army of horsepower armored vehicles, but only partially returned from the heavy damage. ¡±


    I shed a deep tear.


    The Magic Armor Car of the Bastein Kingdom is said to be less powerful than the Kara Kingdom or Yosrahim Empire, but it is still armored.


    This means that it is not a force that can be fought by the hordes of the dead.


    However, they say the armor has been destroyed. It was predicted to be something else.


    ¡°An armored corpse was attacked by a moving corpse? What the hell for? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°You said someone came back alive. ¡±


    ¡°They say they didn''t see it because of the dark fog. Just a scream and a strange cry. He also heard the sound of the armor cart being destroyed, but the information was not properly verified. ¡±


    At that point, I expressed great concern.


    I''ve been beaten, but the fog is so dark I don''t know why. It''s not good.


    Humans have great constraints when blinded by sight.


    ¡°Is the fog that bad? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They say if you go deep enough, you won''t see a single inch ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Then the Imperial Army will be defeated as well. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t you guys? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I don''t see it. How do you fight? Honestly, it''s a good thing we didn''t lose our way. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the strategy of deploying chaos bombs all over foggy areas? ¡±


    ¡°You said 17 territories. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°I can''t. It''s too wide. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Duke Fabious shakes his head in harmony.


    In 17 territories, it was more than enough to establish a small kingdom.


    It was almost impossible to cover this whole thing with chaos bombs.


    Then there is only one way.


    Even though the field of view is extremely limited, there are a few elites who can recognize the surroundings and solve the incident.


    The master inspector can sense things even through Mana, so there was no significant interference with the mission even with the heavy fog.


    ¡°I guess we''ll have to go in ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Us?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It looks like we''ll only do more damage if we let regular troops in." It would be better if a few elites could get in there and figure out what''s going on, and if we could figure it out. ¡±


    ¡°But we have no way of knowing what dangers lie in the fog. Are you going to be okay?¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°But there''s no other way, is there? Do you have any other options? ¡±


    ¡°I came to the Empire without it. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s do it. Even if it''s a minority, it''ll be as big a force as any of us. I''ll configure the main power, Grandpa. Prepare the rest of the secondary power. Can you do that for me? ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll get it ready. ¡±


    After a rough deal with Duke Fabious, I ran to the Magic Communications Center and immediately summoned Armida.


    Armida is the Valkyrie of Darkness.


    More than anyone else, I was able to help solve this matter by illuminating the Dark Magic and Dark Legislation.


    And I called Hubeio, too.


    He was a six-cycle wizard specialized in wind magic.


    Powerful magic can clear out nearby fog, so it would help.


    But Shura was excluded.


    She was the queen of a country, though she used a powerful myth called Dalahan for the Master Swordsman.


    I couldn''t put myself in this kind of danger.


    Moreover, she was very angry with me right now.


    There was no reason to take her along and get ripped off.


    * * *


    Prior to departing for the southeastern part of the Kingdom of Bastein, Duke Fabious arranged for three horsepower vehicles and some support personnel.


    Many of them were men to escort us and crew to move the vehicles, but they were all very skilled and very capable of carrying out their missions.


    So I divided them into three groups.


    The 1st car was accompanied by an escort, including myself, and the 2nd and 3rd cars were accompanied by Duke Fabious and Sister Armida, respectively.


    Duke Hubeio and Duke Fabious are less sensitive than we are.


    I put it in the middle, and Armida had to lead me back and forth to prevent the loss that might be there.


    And there were forces following us.


    Dozens of armored forces and 10,000 elite troops led by Earl Presson, Master of the Kingdom of Bastein.


    Their mission is to support us externally, including in case of emergencies outside the fog region.


    ¡°Brother, is the rumor true? ¡±


    The road to the northeast of the kingdom.


    Armida''s sister, who was in car 3, contacted me about the rumors of protest in the background.


    I was fully aware of the reality of the rumor and sent an annoying rumour.


    ¡°Shut up. Just focus on the mission. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s important to us. No matter how Katrine was kicked out of Chronos, Valkyrie was having an affair with Humans. This can''t be happening. ¡±


    When I reach a fork in the road, I pause for a moment.


    ¡°Oh, come on! I don''t know. I''m not sure. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t remember. I was drunk and out. Anyway, shut up. Nothing good can come from being known in the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s a rumor going around. You''ll find out soon enough in Kronos. ¡±


    I turned my gaze to car # 3, which turned to the right.


    ¡°What happens when they find out? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Usually they get kicked out of the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying nothing''s happened. You can''t kick him out again, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we need to focus on the mission for now, so let''s not worry about it for a second. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After I arrived at the top of the hill, I was able to see with my own eyes the fog region of the southeastern kingdom where the incident occurred.


    The fog spreads widely from the vast plains to the Erigos Mountains in the north, and gives you a chilling aura that seems to be scattered.


    It was a fog zone that looked completely normal.


    It looked as if a huge red cloud had spread across the ground, but the fog was still common.


    But I narrowed my eyes to Smurfette''s Mana phenomenon.


    ¡®Magic.¡¯


    Perhaps the same idea, Armida also rushed to send me a message.


    ¡°It''s definitely magic. And who put that kind of magic together? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Could it be her, Savannah? ¡±


    It was the Valkyrie of the Dead in Savannah. It is said that the dead are wandering around in a vast foggy area.


    Despite the suspicious nature of what happened to Savannah, I was in utter denial.


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°How did he know? ¡±


    ¡°It''s pointless, isn''t it? You''re only hurting people, and you''re not doing her any good. You think a Valkyrie being chased by Kronos is gonna do this to everyone? It''s about revealing your position. ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s a good chance. No, no one else could have done this but him. ¡±


    ¡°No shit? You know what?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Sisters.¡±


    ¡°Kronos?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Armida shouts in a loud tone.


    ¡°That was blasphemy! Why are you doing this in the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Was it something sacred before? The Urubos. The Empire civil war. A lot, right?¡±


    ¡°But there was a reason. There isn''t now, is there? This is a simple massacre. You can''t do this without going crazy like Savannah. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it''s not from Savondia. ¡±


    ¡°What makes you think it''s not him? ¡±


    ¡°If you were going to flatter yourself, you wouldn''t be hiding so far. This is not the same pattern of behavior we''ve been able to identify. ¡±


    ¡°What if we''re starting to take a leap towards the end of the world? ¡±


    I frowned.


    They will never understand how they think they are destroying the world just because they are crazy.


    There is a reason for every human act, but the madness of Savannah, as Cronos the heavenly city calls it, is not the reason.


    Kronos has yet to reveal why Savannah intends to destroy the world.


    Ends

 272 Explore the fog.

    ¡°Good. Then why does she want to destroy the world? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ''cause he''s crazy. ¡±


    I laughed bloody. I am considered a crazy maniac by the people of the world, but I do not intend to destroy the world at all.


    ¡°Yes. Let''s live like that. ¡±


    In my heartfelt words, Armida raised her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I''m just saying I have a good personality. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    As I blurted out the answer, I looked at the fog as it approached. As the fog passes by a cemetery in a temple in the wilderness, suddenly your hands protrude from the ground, and the ugly, rotting corpses slowly rise up.


    It was as if the fog was raising the dead. But one thing that was fortunate was that the body that began to walk up never leaves the fog zone. Fog expansion is much slower than a moving corpse.


    Anyway, there was no damage outside the fog zone, and I was able to infer one important fact. The correlation between fog and walking corpses.


    I stopped advancing and summoned Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Grandpa. Walking corpses don''t come out of the fog? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you noticed that. ¡±


    ¡°Have you tested it? ¡±


    ¡°What test? ¡±


    I point to a corpse wandering around the fog.


    ¡°Have you ever taken a walking corpse and dragged it out of the fog? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have. ¡±


    ¡°How was it?¡±


    ¡°Just as you expected. I went back to my normal body. ¡±


    Then the conclusion is one. If we get rid of that fog, this will all be over.


    ¡°Then the goal is set. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We need to get rid of that fog. ¡±


    And the method was set. Eliminate that fog, that Mana power, or that magic device. The only question was, where is he or the device? You can''t see a mile in front of a vast area. Finding them in the fog might be harder than finding a needle in the sand.


    But maybe it was easy to find. Now, here was Armida, my sister and I, who were highly influential Mana, and we humans had many advantages, including reasoning.


    ¡°Grandpa, when was the first time you heard about this case? ¡±


    ¡°About ten days ago. ¡±


    ¡°How far did it spread then? ¡±


    ¡°The Marquis of Methdi and the surrounding lands. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Yeah? But isn''t it a little late for that? You mean to tell me that the Kingdom of Bastein had nothing to do with one territory and a few small territories flying by? ¡±


    ¡°Fog expansion was much faster at first than now. That''s why it happened in one day. ¡±


    ¡°But the expansion is slower and slower than a person walking? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Not bad. ¡±


    I hold my head back and give the map to Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Now, picture the damage report. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Duke Fabious traces his memory back to the village and draws a small circle on the map. Then I drew a line at the upper and lower and lower diameters of the circle, and looked at the central point of the lines.


    ¡°Warden Meddy, Northeast Regiment. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that there is a disaster here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure, but there''s a lot of possibilities. The fog is spreading everywhere, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°But the cause of the spread is mostly on the central axis. ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    All diffusions spread in all directions around a single point. The diffusion was therefore generally circular, with a large number of causes of diffusion in the center.


    For example, I could hear farting. If someone farts, it slowly spreads around by sniffing the person next to it, and if you track it down, you can find the person who farted.


    ¡°Here we go. Let''s get started. ¡±


    I was bitten by a large force before I entered. With the fog still expanding, Earl Presson''s external support forces needed to be deployed a little further.


    Then I tried the first entry. It was a precursor to a thorough causative elimination operation.


    I don''t know what caused this fog, and I don''t know exactly what''s going on in here. I liked to go around and keep an eye on things, because I didn''t know the dangers of going in carelessly.


    ¡®That''s creepy.¡¯


    The daytime sun was obscured by cloudy fog, creating a gloomy atmosphere. Something was creeping through the silence, and I was nervous about the moist Mana''s aura all over my body.


    In other words, it was a bad place.


    That''s when the magic armored car that burned me thumped into something. The sound of bones crumbling on the wheels of a chariot of horsepower. Probably collided with a walking corpse.


    I opened the Magic Car Ceiling Hatch and looked out.


    For some reason, it was the outskirts that were able to discern things around it.


    I frowned at the walking corpse nearby.


    He was a young man who looked about twenty years old, and he was staring at me with a glance. The corpse of a young man who is slowly chasing us in slow steps. However, the Magic Armor was moving faster than the corpse, and it soon disappeared from my sight.


    I looked around again.


    ¡®Strange. There''s no reason for an armored horse-drawn carriage to be attacked by such slow walking corpses. ¡¯


    According to Duke Fabious, an armored unit from the Kingdom of Bastein recently entered the fog zone and was badly beaten. But the corpses of the young man you just saw can''t be the opponent of a horde of glove carts. It''ll break apart like watermelon in front of the armored cart''s charge.


    Then it means there is something else besides walking corpses, and I have no way of knowing.


    I went back down to the driver''s seat.


    ¡°You said the armored unit you went in with was heavily wounded. ¡±


    The drivers nodded, shivering slightly.


    ¡°Yes, we were in the unit. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? So you know where it is? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Near Luvos Village. ¡±


    ¡°How far is it from here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, the sign I just passed said there''s a Temple of Ekar about three kilometers east, so when you get to the intersection, you''ll come back about five kilometers to the right. ¡±


    ¡°All right. Let''s get in that direction first. ¡±


    A driver looked at me in a hurry.


    ¡°But it''s dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°This operation was supposed to be dangerous. We''ll be out of here as soon as we can check it out, so go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    As soon as the Magic Armored Vehicle came out of the intersection, it turned to the right. Then I opened up the map and looked at the geography near Lubos Village.


    The destination was surrounded by mountains on three sides. There were two entrances, one on our way now, and the other on a narrow passage between the mountains to the east. However, narrow passages were not suitable for transport. It must be blocked by the destroyed Magic Armor car.


    ¡°Grand Duke, we''ll be on site shortly. ¡±


    It was quick to get to the scene.


    Even though the armor carriage is moving through the mist, it''s not that far away. Later, I was able to see a glove cart rolling around the nearby farm, destroyed beyond the car window.


    I paused the movement for a moment, then approached the armored cart in reverse. If something happens, we can use the power to spill out.


    Soon after stopping, I hurriedly jumped over and approached the destroyed Magic Armor Car.


    ¡®What a pity.¡¯


    The shattered Magic Armor car collapses on its side, its gloves crumbling everywhere. The ground swept away and the windshield was broken to a point of distress.


    As I looked around, I noticed strange traces and looked closely at the crumpled gloves. Wherever there were crumbling shells, there were crunchy shells.


    Duke Fabious walks to where I am and examines the trail.


    ¡°Belongs to the victim? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s no sign of a body around here. ¡±


    ¡°But the dead here become walking corpses. He could have gone somewhere else. ¡±


    I shake my head and tap the crooked gloves.


    ¡°Of course you can. But the sturdy steel gloves were shocking. You think the bodies were safe? ¡±


    ¡°It would have blown up miserably. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. There should be at least one left. ¡±


    I approached the hatch behind the broken glove cart. As I looked inside, I saw a sturdy locked hatch door and pulled out the lumbar cord.


    And as she turns on the Aura Blade and rips out the hatch door, sharp edges fly from within.


    Survivors?


    I grabbed his wrist and knocked him to the ground. Then they pour out from the inside as a group and point their swords at us.


    It looks like the gloves of a sturdy magical armored car were protecting the troops onboard.


    ¡°Nu, who are you? ¡±


    The exhausted soldiers were speaking with trembling voices, being extremely vigilant to me. Behind them comes Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Everybody put down your knives. ¡±


    The duc''s words brighten everyone''s face. It seemed that they were very happy with the human words.


    ¡°Are you here to rescue us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    Duke Fabious replies, and everyone embraces each other in joy. But now was not the time to get emotional. I reached out to the surviving soldiers who had just released the soldiers who attacked me.


    ¡°Did any of the passengers die? ¡±


    A soldier stepped forward and said,


    ¡°There are only two injured. ¡±


    ¡°What about the rest of your squad? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. We keep hiding in glove carts. ¡±


    ¡°You survived anyway. Then how have you been alive all this time? ¡±


    ¡°There was food and water. ¡±


    ¡°How many days? ¡±


    ¡°It''s been a week, but if we spare it, we can survive the full moon. ¡±


    I looked at Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Then how many horsepower carriages are still alive? Wouldn''t you have lived like children if you hadn''t left? ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks around for survivors and answers.


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I''d better hurry up with this operation. As these soldiers are alive, so many civilians hiding in their homes could have survived. ¡±


    Then Armida ran screaming.


    ¡°Brother! Can you feel it? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Something''s coming towards us. ¡±


    ¡°Corpse?¡±


    ¡°No. Stronger. ¡±


    I focused my mind on the surrounding area. The surroundings are brimming with the energy of walking corpses, and they''re massing together to create a massive energy.


    Soon, the gathered energy approaches our side, and I narrow my eyes. There is only one such phenomenon.


    ¡°Corpse Golem? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    Corpse Golems were created by the Black Wizards of the Mortician family for more than six cycles. Their strength varies greatly depending on their size, but the corpse golems seemed pretty strong.


    Besides, they move pretty fast, like a fish that meets water.


    ¡®This is not good. ¡¯


    Whether there were a lot of raw materials in the mist, corpse golems were being produced endlessly. Already hundreds of individuals have been created, surrounding us slowly.


    If we stay like this, the escape route will be blocked. I yelled at everyone.


    ¡°All retreat! All crew members and survivors depart as soon as they board. ¡±


    My orders are to board the Magic Armored Vehicle with the survivors in unison. After confirming that everyone was onboard, I gave the order to climb up to the ceiling of the Armored Vehicle.


    ¡°Let''s go! Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. ¡±


    A magical glove car that starts racing in the dust. I put the lead in the car that Armida''s sister was in, and I followed behind.


    "Corpse Golem." Tsk. You know how to make this fog, and some pretty annoying stuff. ¡¯


    Golems are all the same, but even corpse golems are incredibly strong. Especially the destructive power that comes from that big is beyond anyone''s imagination. Perhaps the Magic Armor car we''re riding won''t be safe if it hits us.


    * * *


    < Explore the fog. > End

 273 New Reinforcements

    While the armored cart was speeding fast, I looked around.


    Some of the corpse golems were already in our way, and a large mob of corpse golems were chasing us.


    Of course, I was able to get rid of her and me and sister Armida, but it seemed good to avoid a conflict as much as possible now.


    The one who had to be careful was the one who caused the incident.


    It''s unclear who it is yet, but if it is the Valkyries under Nemiso or Whitehall, and with a horde of dead golems attacking us now, things could get pretty dangerous.


    Moreover, it is a fog in which the human field of view is extremely limited, and it is the territory of the enemy where many corpses move.


    In the middle of nowhere, it was best to avoid combat.


    ¡°Kuaaang!¡±


    A corpse golem that was close to us rushed towards the armored cart I was riding.


    The crew opens their guns and fires a magical grenade launcher, but he doesn''t budge.


    After pulling out the urine cord indefinitely, I flew with all my might.


    A corpse golem punch that passes by me with a strange resonance.


    I dug into his armpit and charged him with a gravitational sword.


    A pile of flying corpses roll to the ground with a bang.


    I squinted my eyes as I wiped off the blood while rubbing the urine into my pants.


    The corpse golem was destroyed by a gravitational sword, but a large number of corpses were awakening from the pile of shredded sieches.


    This way, there is no limit.


    It means you have to disable all the bodies before it ends.


    ¡°Tsk. Troublesome. ¡±


    I got back on my glove cart, flying again.


    There are endless corpse golems around you.


    The crew fires a magical grenade launcher, throwing chaos bombs at them, but they can''t stop them from getting close enough.


    Then I shot the spiral sword and destroyed the corpse golem next to the armored cart.


    There are dead golems constantly swarming from all sides.


    Those who covered themselves in ugly corpses have been screaming and rushing towards us, and the tides in my hands are that busy.


    Fortunately, the majority of golems have been left behind by our swift retreat without properly forming a siege net.


    But not in part.


    Several corpse golems formed near the retreat were already blocking the road and waiting for us.


    ¡°Sister! Break through. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. ¡±


    Armida''s sister, standing on the ceiling of the lead vehicle, gives me a slight smile, and Mana shakes her aggregated hand.


    Soon, the dark energy that began at her fingertips began to rotate her body around the axis, and soon she gathered into a few clumps and flew towards the corpse golem.


    Rrrrrrrr.


    The corpse golems, who were struck by Armida''s dark aura, tremble for a moment and collapse without fail.


    I whistle as I look over the armored cart, running through the corpses.


    I was amazed at Armida''s magical ability for destroying a corpse golem so easily.


    ¡°Oh, my sister. How did you do that? ¡±


    Armida raises her nose tightly.


    ¡°I''ve broken the enchantment of the corpse golem. ¡±


    ¡°Is that possible? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. You know who I am, right? I''m the best magician in the family. ¡±


    I did.


    The magic of dealing with corpses was like pruning from dark magic, and Armida, the Valkyrie of Darkness, was the supreme ruler of dark magic.


    Disassembling the corpse golem magic could have been a simple thing for my sister.


    Well, that''s why I brought my sister Armida to the Pole.


    ¡°By any chance, can you break this fog spell? ¡±


    ¡°Hard here. If we get rid of the fog nearby, it''ll come back from everywhere. But we can get to the device that creates this fog. ¡±


    I can do that, too. Destroy the device and we''re done.


    However, I was relieved by her existence alone.


    If your sister can solve the corpse golems like this, it will be easy to clear the way.


    Of course, the body will rise again, but by then we''ll be long gone from the danger zone.


    * * *


    We were able to escape the fog zone safely.


    A large number of corpse golems blocked the way ahead, but Armida and I were able to complete this quest without damaging any lives.


    ¡®I think we should run with the crew. ¡¯


    The crew could not be the opponent of the corpse golem with their weapons now.


    They were armed with magical grenade launchers and chaos bombs, but were unable to strike the corpse golem effectively.


    Of course, Armida and I stepped up and defeated him, but we can''t do this.


    My sister and I have to deal with the fog in case it''s in that fog zone.


    Therefore, the corpse golems must be handled by the other crew.


    ¡°You''re all back in one piece. ¡±


    It was Earl Presson who came to see us.


    The erl orders his men to hand over our armor, then stands beside Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Duke, what''s the situation?" ¡±


    ¡°Not good. ¡±


    ¡°Did something happen inside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. This magic is not only of scale, it appears to be fairly high-level magic. ¡±


    Duke Fabious briefly explained what had happened inside.


    The fact that countless bodies are walking around and the appearance of corpse golems.


    ¡°Then why was our royal armored unit sent earlier so heavy? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Looks like a dead golem." ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    Duke Fabious stares at me with jealousy.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what''s your plan? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn''t change much strategically. I just need to change my crew''s weapons. The weapon you have is hardly working for the corpse golem, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. But do you have the right weapons? ¡±


    There is one.


    It was a long-range chaos bomb launcher recently developed in the Kara Kingdom.


    ¡°Yes. A long-range chaos bomber. ¡±


    ¡°What weight? ¡±


    ¡°A mini-machine device that significantly reduces its power and fires chaos bombs. Simply put, it''s a weapon to send chaos bombs away. ¡±


    Duke Fabious frowns.


    ¡°But the chaos bomb didn''t work that well, did it? What''s the point of flying them long distances? ¡±


    ¡°You know, when a corpse golem gets close, it''s as powerful as burrowing through the body. That means chaos explodes inside the corpse golem. ¡±


    Duke Fabious quietly tucked his chin to make sure it sounded reasonable.


    ¡°A chaos bomb explodes inside a corpse golem? Then it won''t be over long enough. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. They''ll all be in pieces. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a good idea. But when can you procure that weapon? ¡±


    ¡°They''ll be here as soon as they do. It''s not far. ¡±


    The Kingdom of Bastein is wary of the Iposium Mountains and the Kara Kingdom.


    If it was carried as a float, it could be procured until tomorrow.


    That''s when Earl Presson intervened in our conversation.


    ¡°By the way, while the duc was out exploring, I had some good news. ¡±


    ¡°What news? ¡±


    ¡°The Central Church has accepted our request and sent reinforcements. ¡±


    ¡°Really? How big are the reinforcements? ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ignes, Princess Sierra, the two of you, the Three Paladins of Light and the Faith of Death have also sent a lot of power. ¡±


    The words brighten Duke Fabious'' face greatly.


    Dark magic was extremely weak in front of the Holy Law of Light, and the Church of Death was proficient in corpses. Moreover, it is said that they joined the two great saints who possess great wonder.


    Definitely would be quite helpful


    But I had a very shaky face.


    With Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra, Katrina usually follows you around like an appendix.


    When I came all the way here to see her, I had nowhere else to turn.


    ¡°Where are they now? I''ll see to it. ¡±


    ¡°Follow me. I''ll show you. ¡±


    With Earl Presson''s guidance, Duke Fabious, on his way to the army camp, turns his back on me.


    ¡°Aren''t you coming? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I need to request weapons procurement, and I need to set up a penetration mission. Oh, I''m busy. Hey. Hey. ¡±


    I got hurt and left in a hurry.


    I was just reviewing the military camp with focus, and I sense Katrina''s energy, too.


    Of course, Katrina is also a strong force, but she was stunned when she thought she had to face me.


    * * *


    Welcome to the barracks I tied up in the ambitious night.


    It was Evelyn and Callan of the Savannah forces.


    ¡°No, what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Shh. I''m here to talk. ¡±


    While Evelyn hid my mouth with her detection, Kalan enchanted the noise in my barracks.


    A little embarrassed, I let them into the barracks.


    I sat them down with two chairs ready and said,


    ¡°Did you bring the Paladins of the Dead and the Sex Corps? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we volunteered. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    She looks at me sitting facing Evelyn and says in a tense tone.


    ¡°You don''t know? We can''t help it, can we? ¡±


    I couldn''t help but notice the case as a copy of the world. If you make a mistake, you can turn it all upside down.


    This case was committed by the Sabonians when the strangers saw it.


    ¡°Are you sure you didn''t do this? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. There''s no reason for us to do this, is there? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. So it''s going down to the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    Callan folds his arms in silence.


    ¡°Probably. Chronos is the only one capable of something this big besides us. The only question is, why would they create something like this? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I have no way of knowing now. Do you guys have any guesses? ¡±


    Evelyn stepped up and replied.


    ¡°We see that the celestial city of Kronos works in advance before revealing our identity to the world. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°to mobilize everyone in the world to find us. They must have blamed us for all their sins, and if they hadn''t found us sooner, they would have threatened humanity if the world was going to perish. ¡±


    It was a reasonable reasoning.


    Now, Cross, the heavenly city, has been unable to fulfill its work for many years, even though he has been ordered to come down from heaven with God.


    For those of you who serve God as great masters, it was a desolate situation, and we had to resolve it quickly somehow.


    ¡°Well, they were in a hurry. You invited me and Zenbe to Kronos and asked me to give you all the essences and chaos in the world. I have to descend upon God to find you. Give me all the essence and chaos pieces? It was absurd of me to listen. ¡±


    Callan expressed his concern.


    ¡°And watch your back, too. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°We could be pressuring you and the Grand Chieftain Zenbee to make this happen in Kronos. Give me your essence and chaos pieces. ¡±


    I didn''t even snore.


    ¡°Will I give it to you? You''re welcome.¡±


    ¡°You would threaten the public opinion of humanity on your back, fearing destruction? ¡±


    ¡°Do it. I won''t blink an eye. ¡±


    Opinion. It was a very scary word for me as a politician.


    But I was not more afraid than the age of destruction.


    No matter how much Chronos held the opinions of humanity against his back, he could not move me.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. And no matter how powerful I am in the empire, do you think I can easily reap the essence on the market? You''re welcome. People will be fine with one of their own, but never give it to them. I need to take care of it now. ¡±


    ¡°If so, that''s good. ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her hand and intercepts our conversation.


    ¡°What are you so worried about already? Anyway, the surest solution is to hold the grudge that caused this. Then it will be revealed that Kronos is behind this, and nothing of our concern will come to pass. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    Me and Carlan worked closely with Evelyn.


    I don''t know what intent Kronos had in causing this trouble, but it was a win-win.


    But it''s not something you can just sit around and watch.


    The only Valkyrie capable of causing this crisis is Italy, but I know her well. She is quite bitter and resourceful.


    We can''t let our guard down because we might be waiting for a trap we don''t know about.


    End

 274 Into the fog again.

    The forces dispatched from the Central Church were one Valkyrie and two Master Swordsmen, and two other Catholic girls and 500 paladins.


    Many of the paladins here are light paladins in a polar relationship with dark magic, a resource that could be very useful.


    Moreover, Princess Ignes, the master of Shaia, was able to use a powerful scripture to repel the unholy energy around her.


    It must have been a great help since it was able to be a great light in the dark fog.


    So I reconfigured the troops the next day.


    The armored horsepower car power to enter the fog zone has also increased significantly to 30 units, and 40 additional support vehicles have been added.


    Now that the power was so strong, he was going to break through and end the situation early.


    However, Earl Presson''s forces were still excluded from power.


    It was a legion of elites, but it didn''t help much, and if you get hurt, you''ll see more walking corpses.


    ¡°Two per row. This equipment weighs out, so if it can be divided into groups when moving. ¡±


    A long-range chaos bomber has been dispatched to the paladins for the operation.


    It was a very unusual weapon for everyone, but I understood how to use it roughly when I was trained to fire a few rounds with the instructors'' instructions.


    It''s because the manipulation of the Chaos Bomb Thrower was simpler than I thought.


    Equip a standardized chaos bomb, then fire the safety switch.


    Although not highly educated paladins, it was an easy weapon to learn to use.


    Of course, it takes considerable training in ballistics, etc. to use it as it really is, but the use of it is a melee strike.


    When the corpse golem showed up, you could have pointed and fired, so you didn''t even need professional training.


    ¡®Ahhhh. This is crazy.''


    I sigh, gazing at Katryanne''s group in haste to prepare for their journey.


    She and the two saints are very useful, so we need to explain the point of the operation well, because we are not approaching.


    You can ask Duke Fabious to explain it to you, but it would be better to face him now that the operation has begun.


    Eventually, I coughed and confiscated my face and walked towards them.


    ¡°Hey, what''s up? ¡±


    Katrina, who saw me, came at me with a distorted look on her face.


    ¡°Kid, why did you just run away that day? ¡±


    Katrina''s bold response leaves me bewildered.


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°That day, when you ran away, I reversed the cost of the lodging, right? I didn''t have any money that day. ¡±


    ¡°Why? I paid it all and left. ¡±


    ¡°Only that day. I was stretched out until the next day. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did? ¡±


    Princess Ignes approaches me with her usual expression.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh. ¡±


    ¡°But you said our Catherine was in big trouble the other day. I''m so sorry. ¡±


    Princess Ignes bows politely and apologizes instead, and Katrina shakes her hands with an annoying face.


    ¡°What''s your status? Do you have any idea how much trouble I''m in because of him? If I think about that rumor, I still have my teeth cut off. ¡±


    ¡°You should have been careful, Catherine. Men and women have been drinking together for days, so it''s a decent misconception. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide, confused.


    ¡°Illusion?¡±


    Princess Ignes apologizes with her back bent over and over again.


    ¡°Anyway, I''m really sorry. From now on, we will take good care of Kathryn. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. I did a lot of hard work that day. ¡±


    With Princess Ignes'' reaction as if nothing had happened, I thought that I might have really slept that day.


    At that time, I was drunk enough to be insensitive and unable to control myself.


    No matter how hard I reveal the woman, there was no possibility that she would reach out as soon as I entered the bedroom.


    Thank goodness. I have something to say to my lovers.


    Talking about this would have drowned a lot of their anger.


    But on the other hand, I also felt a bit sad.


    Katrina slept with a heavenly beauty beside her. I don''t know how to accept such a pity.


    That means I was a man worse than an animal that day.


    ¡°Well, we have some business to attend to. I have something to discuss with the paladins who came with me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Go.¡±


    Princess Ignes leaves with Princess Sierra, who wrinkles her head.


    Soon after, Katrina, who was standing next to me, sent a threatening tone with an evil face.


    ¡°That day''s work. It''s a secret to the grave.¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    At that moment, Katrina showed me a glimpse of her lover, Idron, as her heart sank.


    ¡°You do know you''ve spoken, right? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    I wiped my face. Now it''s clear. I slept.


    Anyway, I was the problem with his illiteracy.


    I have to hide something, but I can''t hide it.


    * * *


    It''s early in the morning.


    I led a ready army into the fog zone.


    The target was the north-eastern Territory of the Marquis of Mesdi, the central region of the fog region.


    Looking at the leading vehicle disappearing like it was swallowed up in the fog from the rear, I immediately nodded my head at the image of the cloudy fog disappearing along with the massive light.


    Princess Ignes'' Shaia was pushing the fog away with the light of purification.


    Pickup corpses everywhere.


    When the fog that supplied the Dark Energy disappeared, the walking corpses were returning to normal corpses.


    But it was only for a moment.


    The place where Shaia''s light left with our advancement came full of fog, and the fallen corpses rose again.


    I went down to the driver''s seat and contacted Princess Ignes in a short magical communication.


    ¡°The effects have been confirmed. Stop Shaia''s magic now. ¡±


    I asked you to stop Shaia''s magic.


    Shaia is one of the 7th century, but she has limits.


    It was much more efficient to use in times of crisis than when it was used in early entry with little risk.


    Soon, Shaia''s radiance faded, and soon the troops were again trapped in the fog.


    ¡®If I do this well, I can solve this situation easily. ¡¯


    I was confident in solving my inner issues.


    Unlike before the search, we were assisted by a powerful force now, including Princess Ignes.


    No matter how many corpses walked through this mist, and endless corpse golems, they were able to repel without a crowd.


    And soon, the sheep told me to prove my prediction, the energy of crowding corpses everywhere.


    It''s what happens when corpse golems are made.


    This is an unexpected premature attack, but I''ve given orders to all my troops in a daring manner.


    ¡°There are corpse golems forming all over the place. Prepare for battle. ¡±


    Along with my command, a long-range chaos bomb launcher is aimed out of the armored cart.


    Within three or four feet of chaos bombs were launched from the front of the horse-drawn carriage when a nearby corpse golem appeared blurry through the fog.


    Pumpeng. Shhh. Puck.


    The chaos bomb, which dug deep inside the corpse golem, explodes with a loud bang.


    Bone fragments and chunks of rotten meat scattered all over the place.


    Thanks to this, some of the glove carts are heavily covered with crumpled leather, but I put on a satisfactory smile.


    The majority of corpses forming corpse golems were scattered everywhere, tearing and bursting into pieces.


    It was more effective than I expected


    Of course, some of the bodies were still stirring up, but they were not healthy molluscs.


    Duke Fabious has contacted me on short-range magic communications, even though he''s just been watching.


    ¡°A useless weapon. I think we should introduce this to our kingdom soon. ¡±


    Duke Fabious was obsessed with our weapons again.


    Such a greedy inspiration. So I got my hair cut off.


    I answered the transmitter.


    ¡°This is not the kind of weapon you would use. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, a weapon made to send chaos bombs away. Anyway, it''s a useful weapon in many ways. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want. Hang up now. The corpse of the massive golem will be here soon. We don''t have time to talk right now. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Let''s talk about the rest later. ¡±


    Duke Fabious hears explosions from all over the place, terrified of disconnecting communication.


    The real battle had begun.


    ¡°Multiple corpse golems at the front! I''m going straight into combat. ¡±


    ¡°Defeat the approaching corpse golem from the right! We''re going to support the vanguard. ¡±


    ¡°Found a bunch of dead golems chasing us from the rear! Being caught can be dangerous, so we will be forced to repel you. ¡±


    I was distracted by the urgent radio contact for each unit, but I wasn''t so worried.


    They were all amazed at the ugly bones of the corpse golems and knew they were responding appropriately to their attacks.


    For example, we''ve heard that damage reports are rarely coming in.


    Although some of the damage occurred, it was only a report of damage caused to the vehicle by a corpse golem, but no personal damage was reported.


    But it wasn''t just a good situation.


    It''s all because of their lack of training or their tension. Their shooting accuracy of the Chaos Bomb was very low.


    Of course, we brought chaos bombs full of support vehicles, but no one knows when we''ll see the ground if the battle continues.


    So I gave this to everyone through the whole communication.


    ¡°We still have a long way to go. Chaos is consuming a lot of bombs. Aim and fire. ¡±


    After that, I opened the ceiling hatch and went outside to examine the wires.


    Chaos bombs are exploding everywhere and there is a risk of being hit by flying debris, but I need to know the current situation as commander of the entire army.


    ¡°Disgusting monsters! Burn them all!¡±


    But there was a woman braver than me. Katrina.


    She roams the surrounding area by herself, swinging a flaming drone towards the corpse golem.


    I kicked my tongue at the golem of a corpse that turned into burning ash.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. She''s not dead. Wasn''t it time to refrain from getting kicked out of the house because of that fire? ¡±


    But she wasn''t the only one.


    Armida''s sister, who was supposed to command the leading troops far away, was also flying her lover Talattas to a stable transplant.


    Looks like it''s a competition with Katrina.


    Each time she destroyed a corpse golem, she counted the numbers one by one and stared at the side of Katrina.


    ¡®They must have been sisters orke in their previous lives. Just meet her and go, growl. ¡¯


    However, Armida and Katrianne''s brutish actions have made advancement of the troops much easier.


    As they took out a large number of corpse golems, the troops'' burden was greatly reduced.


    Movement has accelerated and the destination is getting closer.


    Then Katrina screams and rolls the ground.


    A blind fist grazed him as he approached the corpse golem horde.


    She woke up straight, but my body was already flying by Katrina''s side.


    ¡°This woman. Be careful! Why are you fighting like this? ¡±


    Katrina twitches her glabella at my cry.


    ¡°Are you nagging me again? Don''t make a fuss. Just go. ¡±


    I smashed a corpse golem with the sword of Jojo''s Gravity and stood behind her back.


    ¡°I''m just saying be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Kid, I don''t need you to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Just because it''s hard for me to look next to you. What kind of woman can''t keep a fire out? Let''s kill some personality. ¡±


    ¡°Are you in a position to talk? Kill you!¡±


    Katrina fires her drone at the approaching corpse golem.


    I made excuses, staring down at a pile of burning corpses, confronted by her celestial blade skills.


    ¡°That''s what happens when you get angry. You usually make cold judgments. But you''re always on fire. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Because fire is a characteristic of Baliki in our flames. ¡±


    ¡°Is that what you call it? That''s it! I don''t care anymore. ¡±


    My mouth was frowning and I went back to my glove cart.


    Even with white day advice, that personality can never be changed.


    If it had been fixed, I wouldn''t have done such reckless things in my past life.


    ¡®Look how worried I am again. I''m still worried about you because of me. Who do you think worries about a Valkyrie that was abandoned to Kronos? Chet.''


    I started commanding the troops again.


    I have now led hundreds of troops.


    No matter how worried I was about Katrina, I couldn''t neglect my mission.


    < Back into the fog. > End

 275 The true purpose of Italy.

    Due to the severe fog, the surrounding area is dark.


    The sky was almost obliterated by the effects of the sunlight, and only the cloudy energy was overflowing.


    We''re still close to discerning things, but the shaded areas are dark enough to lose their sight.


    Now I can''t fight, relying on the snow.


    By the time the hazy corpse golem was found, it was already mostly too late.


    I''ve already lost six glove carts and a support vehicle.


    With enough room, the crew of the broken vehicle were able to carry it safely, but the damage was no longer tolerated.


    But this was not the only bad news.


    Unlike previous battles where only corpses and corpse golems were seen, new enemies are now seen. A skeleton soldier and a golem.


    Without a single fleshling, the bones are stronger than the corpses.


    Bone golems bounced off a large amount of chaos bombs fired from long-range chaos bombers with a firm body, and even if they were hit, they often failed to hit hard on the surface.


    And the Skeleton Soldier did nothing to harm us on board the vehicle, but, conversely, he was holding out for the regular Magic Shot launcher attack we launched.


    ¡®The fog is thick, so all the stars are out. ¡¯


    The fact that the fog is getting thicker means that the amount of Mana that is absorbed in the fog is also getting thicker.


    It meant that a higher undead could be created.


    Katrina calls me with a beep, unexpectedly.


    ¡°I''m sure. There''s only one creature capable of creating a sorcerer of death like this. ¡±


    I sighed deeply at Katrina''s innocence.


    But ironically, this innocence of the Valkyries was becoming a huge force for me.


    Their innocence made the hearts of humanity increasingly genuine, and thanks to this, Nemisonar''s conspiracy to lead to the destruction of humanity was extremely limited.


    ¡°I''m not sure yet. Now is not the time to settle down. ¡±


    ¡°No, I can''t be sure anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Then think of it that way. I just don''t want to get in the way of the operation. ¡±


    Katrina pauses for a moment, then comes back to you.


    ¡°Anyway, I stepped on Savondia''s tail for this one. If we search the grounds, we''ll find her. ¡±


    I don''t know if you''re gonna step on my tail and investigate.


    It seemed useless to me.


    ¡°Don''t mind you. What kind of luxury does the exiled Valkyrie want to see, chase after Savannah? Do you want to return to the heavenly city of Kronos for your capture of Savannah? ¡±


    ¡°That''s not gonna happen! Even if the queens kneel before me in pairs, they will not go! ¡±


    Katrina is furious and denies his return to Kronos.


    Again, Katrina was Katrina. Never bends before others.


    ¡°Anyway, my Katrina is a really nice woman. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    ¡°That''s even worse. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know why I didn''t think of that day. I could have left it as a joy of life all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Kid! I told you not to talk about that day anymore! It never happened! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    By the way, Katrina was very corrupt. Watching you become a Valkyrie and lie.


    It made Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra so well boiled that there was no great bequest between men and women.


    ¡°By the way, is Princess Ignes next to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to get Shaia ready. ¡±


    Already?


    ¡°Six vehicles have already been destroyed. We''ll take more damage. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Immediately, a huge beam of light emanates from the center of the troop, lifting away the fog around you as one.


    The troops who have recovered their sight have been cheering for the fallen bones and skeleton soldiers because of the fog''s disappearance.


    It looked like Shaia''s light that came with a warm spring light was very nice.


    ¡®Anyway, we won''t attack for a while. ¡¯


    Out of the ceiling hatch, I found my way to the lighthouse of Shaia.


    Although the light shines only upon the marching troops, there were no large crowds to guide them.


    There must have been a milestone on every fork in the road, and following that milestone we were able to reach our destination.


    ¡°Eastern Meddy Plain. ¡±


    The fog area I predicted was Meddy Plain.


    The epicenter of the spread is there.


    But I wasn''t sure. This is due to the constant observation of the fog and the fact that it is somewhat affected by the surrounding terrain and climate.


    So I set up some more power zones.


    The first was Anner Castle, in the northern part of the Meadow.


    It was a castle attached to the Medell¨ªn Territory, but with its own size, it was suitable to cause this incident.


    We''re running out of human resources to make a walking corpse.


    Next was the Temple of the Earth in the western part of the Medley Plain.


    It is included in the famous Lence Shrine, which is very easy to procure because there are many believers of the earth who are looking for a place to stay.


    Finally, it was a mediocre Yagi in the south-west of the Meddi Plain.


    There are no particular structures here, but in the past, during the Great War of the Kingdom of Bastein, it was expected that many bodies would be buried underground.


    We have to postpone the Lens Temple first, right? ¡¯


    I saw little of the possibilities of the Temple of Lens because of the Italian disposition.


    She was a Valkyrie willing to destroy mankind for God''s sake.


    There is no place like any other, because I did not think that the temple of God would be the object of the work.


    I picked up the transmitter and contacted Duke Fabious in the lead vehicle.


    ¡°Grandpa, when you get to the next fork, turn left. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has raised his objection to my unexpected offer.


    ¡°If you go there, you''ll get a bit of a detour. ¡±


    ¡°You can look at the Anthropoid instead. We''re on our way anyway. Let''s stop by. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The troops make their way to the left after the next fork.


    Shortly after we arrived nearby, I focused my mind on the surrounding area.


    To create this kind of anomaly, a normal magic device or enchantment doesn''t have a chin.


    It must be creating a powerful Mana phenomenon, and I''m sure I''ve been caught up in Katrina''s senses, my sister Armida.


    However, there was no particular response near Anther St.


    I''ve detected countless corpses walking inside and out of the castle, but there''s no more energy than that.


    In the end, I did not achieve any results, once I directed the troops to the first destination I aimed for.


    However, I could not find any unusual energy at my destination. This place was cleaner than the first Anner Castle.


    I picked up the transmitter and contacted Armida''s sister.


    ¡°Don''t you feel any strange energy? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all. ¡±


    Upon disconnection, I contacted Katrine, but she gave me the same answer.


    Eventually, I decided it wasn''t here, and I steered towards Yajiji in the Southwest.


    But not here.


    I asked my sister and Catherine several times, but I didn''t hear any suspicious answers.


    Eventually, I turned to the Lens Temple.


    I felt anxious because it was the least likely place, but now I only have to go.


    And as I moved on for a long time, as I reached the Temple of Lens, I heard two women''s voices simultaneously in my ears and receivers.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    You grip your teeth at the energy of the massive Mana emanating from the temple.


    Italy is playing on the top of my head.


    She put a fog-generating device in the most likely place, making me sell it for a long time.


    "A Valkyrie who follows God with all his heart, plays pranks on a temple? Is this gas or is it clever or is it out of your mind? ¡¯


    I felt a chill at the moment.


    It''s because the anticipated exterior was behaving out of my expectations.


    Of course, it was the right area to trigger magic, so I didn''t expect it to be here.


    But I soon put aside my anxiety.


    At the moment, Lens Shrine and the surrounding shrines were filled with massive corpse golems and golems.


    We anticipated a fierce battle while we were on the way to the magic device, so we had to focus our minds on the battle ahead.


    But before that, there was something I had to check.


    It was the presence of italia.


    There are countless corpse golems and bone golems, but they are no more dangerous than her.


    So I picked up the transmitter and contacted Armida''s sister, who was in the lead vehicle.


    ¡°Sister, don''t you feel anything else? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of energy? ¡±


    ¡°The energy of the Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all. I just feel the energy of a fixed magical device. ¡±


    No italia? It''s better to catch it in the field, but it''s a shame.


    ¡°Okay. But I don''t know when, so keep your eyes open. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I then passed the same message on to Katrina.


    She was an urgent resource to detect and prevent the infection.


    ¡°Fast forward to target! Attack!¡±


    A squad car charged towards the temple with my command.


    I anticipated the last battle, but this time I stood in front of the golems.


    Soon after, the light of Shaia erupted again from the vehicle following me, and the paladins dared to rush after me with gloved carriages.


    ¡°Burn the evil seed of darkness to the glory of light! ¡±


    Han, the paladin of light, cries out.


    However, the chariot of gloves that burned the paladin was flipped over by something that flew from the side before reaching the Golem horde.


    There was no other reason.


    Armida, the Valkyrie of Darkness, was just indignant for a moment.


    ¡®Anyway, you too. So let''s get on with it. Aethelwulf is hurting his troops. ¡¯


    At that time, I sensed a strange energy in my senses.


    Dozens of hordes were flying towards us, emitting a considerable amount of energy behind us, and they were as strong as me and Katrina.


    Valkyrie? ¡¯


    I gave orders to everyone, screaming.


    ¡°Stop the attack! Deal with enemies approaching from behind. ¡±


    I turned around and looked at the foggy sky with a frightening face.


    Massive chunks of magical power from the Valkyrie herd were flying towards this direction.


    I closed my eyes tight.


    I was beaten.


    I''ve been attacking from the rear so fast, I can''t even handle it.


    However, the giant magic grenade, which was flying towards us, slightly shifts direction and hits the golem horde as it is.


    Aftershock with the sound of a burst of tearing ears. Suddenly, the group of Valkyries that appeared from the rear flew away, sweeping the golems away, and a Valkyrie that had been left behind landed in front of us.


    She sweeps her blonde head with a nasty smile. She''s nothing but an Italian.


    At the same time, Katrina and Armida ran out.


    ¡°Itheria! What a joke! ¡±


    Italy gives you a playful look at Armida.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. Surprised to see you all together? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you little bitch! Tell me about it! You must be surprised to see Savannah. Next time you mess with me, I''ll kill you! ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''m sorry. ¡±


    He gives Katrina a nervous breakdown with a strange look in her eye.


    ¡°But Katrina. Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°It''s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we''re men now. But I don''t want you to face each other if you can. I think it''s contaminated by your corruption. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    While they were having a conversation, I slowly stepped off the armored car with a complex heart and headed toward Italy.


    She, who had anticipated the cause of the incident, was now fighting the golems.


    There was no way for me to understand.


    ¡°Italy. Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Well, here comes the prodigal one. That''s great. I missed you so much. At night, your wounds get sore, and there''s a fire. ¡±


    I yell at Italy for just saying the wrong thing.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    Italy shrugs and trembles.


    ¡°Don''t you know who I am? A Valkyrie. Something like that with a mission to protect and care for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I''m here on Nemisona''s orders. Since something bad is happening on the ground and is hurting a lot of people, he told us to go down there and fix it before it gets worse. ¡±


    I sharpened my teeth. I wasn''t the one who believed that shameless lie.


    But all but a few people believed so.


    It was obvious to me when I got out of the car and saw the men saluting her with their mulberry faces.


    This means that I have a poor reason to be here.


    ¡°Oh, you did? Thank you so much.¡±


    After tapping my shoulder and trembling, Itheria enjoys watching her fellow Valkyries battle.


    ¡°I''m glad you''re unhappy. There''s been heavy casualties, but we did find traces of Agent Savondia. ¡±


    I cast a meaningful gaze towards Italy.


    ¡°You. Do you really think you did this, Savannah? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I want you to grab Sabondia''s tail. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Italy turns to me and flicks a cold laugh.


    ¡°If we investigate around here, we might be able to catch Savondia''s tail." Or he could be here right now. Isn''t that right? ¡±


    I felt goosebumps at the moment. It''s because Itheria realized the purpose of this incident.


    The ultimate goal of Italy''s attack was not to frame the Savannah forces, nor to pressure me to refuse to give Essence and Chaos pieces.


    She was waiting for a follower of Savondia to bait and investigate.


    Kids like Evelyn and Callen.


    < The true purpose of Italy. > End

 276 Surrounded.

    Only the ruins remain where the Valkyries passed.


    I stopped the entire army and watched the scene. I sighed for a short while for their excessive destruction.


    The magical device that created the anomaly could have been covered in rough flowerpots, making it inaccessible. I doubted whether there would be any evidence to prove the truth.


    I shouted at Italy, gazing at the actions of her fellow Valkyries with a proud look on my face.


    ¡°Shouldn''t we leave some evidence? ¡±


    ¡°Total destruction comes first. I don''t want any more casualties. ¡±


    I slipped my cheeks.


    Although it is reasonable to assume that the destruction of the fog-generating device is definitively to prevent further harm to life, Aeteria said it had to be authentic.


    ¡°So how do we catch this guy? ¡±


    ¡°It''s obvious who the culprit is. ¡±


    ¡°Who? Sabondia? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Well, I''m sure it''s that obvious. ¡±


    I hid only sour energy in my mouth.


    I''d like to badmouth you, but I can''t do anything about it now.


    If I defend the Sapponians here, I''ll just make a scrape booth for nothing.


    ¡°We don''t need to be here anymore, since you guys are working things out anyway. Then good luck. I''ll go back and cheer you on some popcorn. ¡±


    When I said that, I turned around and replied like Italy was calling me.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I told you. This could be the end of Savannah. ¡±


    I stopped walking and blew the whistle.


    ¡°Huh. Will you investigate me? ¡±


    ¡°All of them, including you, of course. ¡±


    I squirm at one mouth.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I''m the one who''s been helping you chase down Savannah. ¡±


    ¡°There are no exceptions. Everyone.¡±


    I looked at Katrina and Armida alternately.


    ¡°Are you still going to be there? ¡±


    ¡°I just told you there are no exceptions. ¡±


    Katrina hears our conversation beside her and rushes into a furious rage.


    ¡°Itheria!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re going to investigate us? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you are. You used to know her. You''re here now. Besides, you''ve been chasing him for years and you haven''t even found his tail. Shouldn''t we find out if he''s incompetent or something else? ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Katrina tries to grab her by the collar, and Italy puts her hands on it.


    ¡°I''m here on Nemisona''s orders. You''d better listen to him. ¡±


    ¡°What if you don''t want to hear it? ¡±


    ¡°For what it''s worth. But this time it won''t end with being kicked out of Kronos. It''s about treason. Katrina. Even if you fall as a lowly creature, your life is precious to you. Even Bourne knows his life is precious. ¡±


    Katrina takes her hand to the pouch of Idron''s blade in Biagnang.


    I grabbed Katrina''s hand in haste, what could have been a great foul month if I had left her like this.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°How can you bear it when you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°So you want to go to war with Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no reason not to. ¡±


    I wiped my face against Katrina, who was grinding her teeth.


    This woman really can''t wait.


    The Valkyrie forces here, along the Italy, overwhelm our power.


    ¡°If we go to war with them here, Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra will die. In addition, tens of thousands of people were killed. Are you ready for that? ¡±


    ¡°They can''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying that I think I will. ¡±


    When I heard that, Itheria stared at me.


    ¡°One thing I''ve noticed is that people are amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I used to eat a lot of rice. So you get the vibe. ¡±


    ¡°A good human being, why doesn''t he listen to us? If you cooperate with us, you''ll have the richest movie of your life. ¡±


    I twisted my lip.


    ¡°I still have enough to enjoy in a rich movie. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s a rich movie that will soon vanish into thin air. Like this fog. ¡±


    I slowly looked at the sky where the fog lifted.


    While the daylight was illuminating the earth, I could see a lot of buoyancy floating towards us, as if surrounded far away.


    It was the Valkyrie''s private ships.


    And you see Uruvos stretching endlessly below it.


    They were looking around with a fierce gaze, a sheep that would keep no one out of here.


    ¡°Well, the rich movies themselves are hopeless. The richest movie that''s about to disappear is even more ridiculous. ¡±


    Itheria, who was leaving, paused for a moment and stared at me.


    ¡°What do you mean? There''s a bone in the horse. ¡±


    ¡°You literally gave it back. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe you got stabbed with something. ¡±


    Italy narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Anyway, I don''t like him. So I don''t want to see it, but I keep seeing it. Is it fate? Is it bad luck? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a bad story. ¡±


    ¡°Better that way. ¡±


    After Italy''s disappearance, I glanced at Kalun and Evelyn, standing far away.


    I think it''s jammed. I don''t know how to get them out.


    If anything happens to Callan and Evelyn, the forces of Savannah will be in danger and I will never be safe.


    * * *


    Me, Katrine, Sister Armida, and the two saints were specifically invited to the providence of Italy, Kaloviras.


    Horses are invited, it was a thorough investigation.


    Armida''s angry sister yelled at Italy the whole time she was following her, but the reply was to shut up and follow.


    ¡°Itheria, don''t you know this is a breach of our agreement? ¡±


    ¡°No, Junsu. The prosciutto allowed it.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! Prosia would never allow a stupid show like this. ¡±


    Itheria smirks at her screaming sister Armida.


    ¡°What kind of show? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know you''re heavily involved in the land? How many carriers have you sent down, how many Urubosses? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it was too much, but not on the ground. It''s our nature. It can''t be all ground work with Savannah, can it? Isn''t that right?¡±


    Armida became deaf and dumb because she wasn''t wrong.


    The situation in Savannah was a top priority for the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I looked at me, ignoring Armida, the face of Italy''s boiling face.


    ¡°Did you say backbone? You come with me. I''ll interrogate you myself. ¡±


    ¡°Are you with me? It''s an honor, but why? ¡±


    ¡°You''re the most suspicious. ¡±


    ¡°In what way? ¡±


    ¡°There are so many in so many ways. ¡±


    ¡°Then so be it. Here you go.¡±


    Itheria leaves me with her group and takes me somewhere.


    It was a small room surrounded by rapid walls and ceilings, with two tables and chairs for interrogation in the middle.


    Sitting in front of me in Italy, a female elf in the room approached me to help with the interrogation.


    ¡°Give me the black one on your waist. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re here to be investigated. Of course you can''t wear a sword, right? ¡±


    I pulled the urine cord out and put it on the table.


    When the elf woman reached for her hand, I grabbed the hilt and said,


    ¡°Take it, but touch the dust and you''ll die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There are no survivors of the man who touched my sword. Oh, there''s one. In front.¡±


    Itheria opens her eyes to live because her heart ached.


    She has suffered heavy injuries from a john strike.


    Luckily, she survived with the help of her comrade, but it was a great humiliation for her.


    Itheria lets out a female elf who doesn''t know what to do and asks a question.


    ¡°Let''s talk about the sword first. Where did you get that sword? ¡±


    ¡°I got it in the Sacred Hall. ¡±


    ¡°Has anyone seen it? ¡±


    ¡°The one who saw for herself is Princess Ignes. Indirect viewers now have thousands of paladins and STDs, including Ser Burg. I had no illumination in my hand when I went in, but I was there when I came out. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I believe you. ¡±


    I laughed.


    ¡°Isn''t it too easy to believe? ¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn''t matter. The sword, as we know it, reaches you in whatever form, only accepts us, the servants of God. ¡±


    I grabbed the yo-yo and made a fuss.


    ¡°Really? Don''t you have any respect for its owner? ¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°Why am I human? Or is it something else? ¡±


    Itheria stares at me quietly, her chin twitching.


    ¡°I''m asking the questions. You answer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, keep asking. ¡±


    Italy picks up the paperwork and turns it over.


    It was more than a handful of papers, and there was a bunch of letters that looked like broken eggs.


    It looked like there was a deep background check on me.


    ¡°We have deep questions about recent advances in the civilization of human technology. It''s too soon, but it just so happens this case is tied up in time with the Savannah incident. So, a little civilization advancement in human technology started with you? Is it a coincidence or a necessity? ¡±


    In the Italian question, I scratched my nose.


    It was because she was touching something too sensitive from the beginning.


    Today, the advancement of humanity''s dazzling wizardry technology has been greatly appreciated by the forces of Savannah.


    ¡°Obviously.¡±


    ¡°Are you admitting that you''re Savannah''s bitch? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why not? ¡±


    ¡°You heard that in the process of helping Kronos, Savannah was about to destroy the world. And as much as we humans are concerned with survival, we never cease to care about means and means. That''s why I tried something else. In other words, preparing for the future. ¡±


    I''m such a jerk.


    Although I can assure you that the contributions of the modern Mado civilization developers were substantial, most of them were made by my hands.


    I have embraced all sorts of sordid technologies across the continent through large amounts of money and increased identities, and the collective nature of those technologies was the modern Mardo civilization.


    Moreover, Savannah''s contribution was merely a trigger, and I was prepared for this.


    Italy handed over a copy of the document.


    ¡°But some technologies are unclear in origin. ¡±


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°Number one, mace. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s from Armida''s sister. In the past, when the Kingdom of Robos invaded Kara, we needed a weapon to fill that gap with so much power. ¡±


    ¡°So where did the idea come from? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I think I saw it in the library when I was in Imperial Noble School, but I don''t know. Take a good look. There are only hundreds of thousands of books I can try. ¡±


    A suspicious eye gives you a copy of the document.


    It seemed to pass for the fact that Armida was involved and the volume of hundreds of thousands of books.


    And it wasn''t a very distinctive invention.


    ¡°The following is a railway system. I don''t know where this came from. ¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. I bet you had a producer. ¡±


    As I shudder, Italy picks a blade from her tongue.


    ¡°There was. An old man who died a third lifetime as a wizard without a name. But isn''t that weird? A low-level wizard who''s hardly known to the masses is creating massive horseshoe items like the railway system. ¡±


    ¡°No. As a third-rate wizard, I was able to build a railway system. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Everything that the old wizard has made is a one-cycle payment. The railway system is unprecedented. Why on earth?¡±


    ¡°That is, I can only make such things. Did I make them? ¡±


    I looked up at the ceiling and said,


    ¡°Anyway, he was a great old man. Mana had no talent, but no one was as good as trying to overcome her limitations. Eventually, that effort met me late and saw the light, and became a noun for history. Honestly, I admire the old man. I''m trying to make a point. ¡±


    Italy coughs.


    ¡°Good. Let''s talk about support next. ¡±


    ¡°He was built by a secret research agency in the Kingdom of Kara called Area One. ¡±


    ¡°Where is it? ¡±


    ¡°If you tell me, it''s no secret. ¡±


    ¡°That''s suspicious.¡±


    ¡°It''s just that you''re sensitive. Humans have every secret they want to keep. But if you want to see her, I''ll show you the way. Only allow me to ask you questions about tourism and the situation. The rest is state secrets. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    Itheria took it easy again. But I was never careless.


    A common interrogation technique is to cautious the opponent and then stab him with a will.


    ¡°Next is your walk. You''ve interfered too much with our work. Especially during the Civil War, there were more than a few questions. ¡±


    ¡°What? Hiding your identity and getting involved in the civil war? Or fighting you? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I didn''t go to the Grand Duchess of Lupeth hiding my true identity, but I went to the Grand Duchess of Lupett to reveal my true identity. And the only reason I fought with you was to help my sister Armida of the Prosia faction. Well, Princess Sierra did me a favor. ¡±


    Itheria snores.


    ¡°All right. Let''s say the latter. Why did you help the Grand Duchess of Rupert? The Emperor was your uncle back then, wasn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°But Erisa, the Grand Duchess of Rupert, was the woman I loved. She''s in love with someone who''s getting married. ¡±


    ¡°A woman with blood information? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s not something you would recommend, but that''s what people do, right? And there was no point in taking power at all. Well, there are no parents or siblings in front of power, but it''s nothing between the legs. ¡±


    My answer flowing out into the liquefied oil was somewhat embarrassing.


    Obviously, I had a lot of doubts.


    But I''ve always been prepared for this day, and put my selfish lust into everything for humanity.


    No matter how much Italy researches me, it''s not easy.


    I didn''t have any evidence, and there were endless answers with my self-interest that I could understand.


    Then an elf jumps into the interrogation.


    ¡°Italy, I''ve got one. ¡±


    Italy rises.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, he has demonstrated that he is a force following her with his own mouth because he is not conquered by the spirit. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Lead the way. ¡±


    Urgent departure of Italy. I swept down her face looking behind her leaving the interrogation room.


    I''m perfectly prepared, but if information comes from Evelyn or Callan, it''s a different story.


    After all, me and them, we have connections in many forms.


    < Surrounded. > End

 277 Evidence is made.

    277% evidence is generated.


    Out of Caloviras, I was able to see a tented outer interrogation room stretching across the plains. In the future, the residents of a nearby village, as well as soldiers and knights, stood waiting for their turn to ask questions.


    But they were all puzzled faces. Even for a moment, they were delighted that the abnormal fog had lifted, showing half of their anxiety about the suspected culprit of the incident.


    I walked among them and looked around. I was told I had captured a member of the Savondia organization in order to find the Italy that had left after the cold interrogation.


    ¡®There you are. ¡¯


    The place I noticed was a tan nurture. I can feel two Valkyries in there. One of them is Italian. I approached the ship''s entrance and focused on the small aura I felt in front of them.


    It looks like a member of the Sappondia group who was captured. It doesn''t look like Evelyn or Callan to me, judging by the small flow of Mana.


    ¡®You avoided the worst. ¡¯


    I have made contact with the Savannah organization only through Evelyn and Kalon. No harm will come to me if these two are not discovered.


    But it wasn''t a relief. Eileen and Callan could have been exposed by the nape they just caught, and it wasn''t good for me or for humanity to see the Savannah outdoors anyway.


    I felt like I needed to use my hands.


    At that time, an old man walked out of a tan float. It was Duke Fabious who broke up with me earlier.


    ¡°Hey, you''re okay. ¡±


    Duke Fabious, who was coming down from the booster with his face red, comes up with a spray of nostrils.


    ¡°Don''t make me talk. Touch me now and I''ll explode. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how divine you are, what the hell are you doing? After all, I am the second and greatest nobleman of the Bastian Kingdom. Then how could you embarrass me like this? ¡±


    ¡°Soo Mo?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Valkyries were so overwhelming, they tortured me senseless. ¡±


    I tilt my head toward Duke Fabious and whisper a small whisper.


    ¡°Was it sexually humiliating torture? ¡±


    ¡°Hey! Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°They have attacked me mentally. ¡±


    I looked up and down at Duke Fabious''s garments. There are various forms of Mind Master psychological attack, and when they are attacked, they usually drop their pants right there.


    ¡°Still, you''re better than I thought. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Am I being mentally attacked?" ¡±


    ¡°Hoho? You made it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    It was really something to celebrate.


    I''ve endured Grandpa Cloud''s psychological attacks before, but soon I became a Mind Master. It may not be too late, but Duke Fabious seems to be on his way soon.


    ¡°Well done anyway. ¡±


    Duke Fabious aims at the buoy with sharp eyes.


    ¡°Hardship is not the problem. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you hear anything inside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. A Valkyrie named Savondia has gone mad and is trying to destroy humanity. I have no idea what you''re talking about." ¡±


    I shed a little tears.


    From Kronos to Duke Fabious, Gear appears to have made the case to the world. It was a bad thing. Because when the whole world starts chasing her, there''s a greater chance of her location being revealed.


    ¡°What does Grandpa think? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure there''s something more to this misty climate situation, but I still can''t trust what they say. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We should listen to what Savannah has to say. Moreover, Kronos is very suspicious. They''ve destroyed every piece of evidence they can find, and they''re screaming about what happened to Savannah without cause. Is that all? Is it too ironic for them to show up? I felt like I was holding each one of them.


    It makes me feel the same. ¡±


    It was also the forefront of humanity''s most powerful force. Duke Fabious is somewhat lacking in strategic character, but knows when to fall short of a unique animal sensation.


    And it was glowing now. Duke Fabious was discriminating between small and small in situations where logical interpretation was impossible.


    ¡°I think the same thing. The timing was so good. ¡±


    ¡°You really shouldn''t think so blasphemously, but they may have orchestrated this. ¡±


    ¡°Well, this kind of strategy is common. You know, setting someone up for a cause of war or an excuse for war. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grips the hilt of his twin swords.


    ¡°If so, our kingdom cannot stand idly by. At least tens of thousands of people have died because of this incident. We must pay for their injustice. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not going to sit still. Actually, Kronos is too involved in human politics these days. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me.


    ¡°Did something happen to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Not long ago, me and Miss Zenbee were taken to Kronos, the heavenly city. But then I was asked by them to give me all the Chaos pieces and essences on our continent. ¡±


    ¡°Does that make sense? What am I supposed to do with all of humanity if I take it all? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with the modern Mado civilization? But the bigger problem is that their intentions are contained within the offerings. Just thinking about it gives me the creeps. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I sighed deeply and stared at Duke Fabious.


    ¡°If I asked the Kingdom of Bastein to give me all the essence and chaos pieces, would you give them to me quietly? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Do you have a chin for that? Are you sure? ¡±


    Duke Fabious suddenly realized the meaning of my words and opened his eyes. The heavenly city of Kronos has asked me to offer all of Chaos Pieces and Essence on the continent, but I will not give up the Kingdom of Bastein.


    Then the conclusion comes as one.


    ¡°Yes. I must unify the continents before I can do what they want. ¡±


    ¡°I hope you didn''t mean to offend them. ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I''m thinking of going to war if I keep going out that way. ¡±


    ¡°War." Of course I understand how you feel, but can you really win? ¡±


    I glanced at Duke Fabious with a vain laugh. I don''t know where the old man went to redeem himself for avenging the people who were sacrificed in this situation just now.


    But you''re right. Today, mankind had no strength against the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I looked around the plains where dozens of buoyancy landed.


    ¡°Of course I can''t win. But we can''t keep getting our asses kicked, can we? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but. ¡±


    I turned my back on him.


    ¡°Let''s punch him this time. Something lighter. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°We''ve got to catch this guy. ¡±


    ¡°But the scene was destroyed and there was no evidence at all. But how are we supposed to catch this guy? ¡±


    ¡°Usually, the unsub doesn''t catch it as evidence, he catches it as he drives. Come with me. Grandpa needs help. ¡±


    Later, I summoned Katrina and her sister Armida. Callen and Evelyn, who were interrogated, were also brought out to join the group, including Princess Ignes and Princess Sierra.


    The reason I gathered them was very simple. You''d better have a lot of numbers if you''re gonna drive the unsub.


    * * *


    I march into the buoyancy, lined up with the group and knights. The elven warriors blocking the entrance drew their swords and blocked the way, but I forcefully overwhelmed them and went inside.


    Duke Fabious, who follows me, shouts to the underling knights.


    ¡°We keep going. Arrest anyone who tries to stop them! ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crew couldn''t help but be embarrassed by our raid. Several have resisted, but the swarm of knights quickly weakened and were dragged out.


    Soon, under Duke Fabious''s command, the knights occupied all over the barn, and I followed their open path to a room in Italy.


    ¡°Here. Break down the door. ¡±


    Two big knights came forward at my command, grabbed the door hook and forcibly ripped it out. A door that opens with laughter. Soon, the knights stumbled over a door that could not hold its strength.


    Inside, there is a valkyrie with tan hair. They were chasing a man who appeared to be in his 30s, and as we came in, they shouted at Armida, standing beside me in a torn voice.


    ¡°Armida, what the hell are you doing? ¡±


    I stepped forward, backpacking.


    ¡°Don''t blame your sister. He was just following me. ¡±


    Itheria reaches out to me with her eyes sharpened.


    ¡°Hey, Human. Do you have any idea what you''re doing? ¡±


    ¡°I know. We''ve got a killer who''s killed tens of thousands of people. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You? Didn''t you hear what I just said? You''re a suspect, too, and he''s trying to catch him? The passing dog will laugh. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°I''m telling you. Italy, you''re the suspect. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I brought a chair next to the interrogation table and sat with my legs twisted.


    ¡°There''s a murder scene. And then someone broke into the scene, and they destroyed everything and burned it. Who the hell is he? ¡±


    ¡°That''s our guy.¡±


    I hung my head over Duke Fabious'' head.


    ¡°Yes, he is. But you came here and you did it. He can''t be a suspect, can he? ¡±


    ¡°You, of all people, are doubting me as a servant of the divine? ¡±


    ¡°Another Valkyrie, I''m sure. But you have a record, don''t you? A civil war in our former empire that killed tens of thousands of people. ¡±


    You blur your eyes as you slowly fall into a corner of Italy. That''s right. She''s killed thousands of people before.


    ¡°It''s all in the past. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is that similar incidents have been repeated here again today. ¡±


    Italy stared at me sharply.


    ¡°This is what happened to Savondia. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no evidence. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to defend her? ¡±


    ¡°No, let''s catch the culprit. Tens of thousands of lives were lost in this incident. We need to find the real culprit in order to appease the victim. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I ignored Italy and looked at the man sitting across from her.


    ¡°Hey, are you Savannah''s muzzle? ¡±


    A man who took a moment to look around nods his head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What''s your position?"


    ¡°I''m a field agent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? But what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been instructed by my superiors to investigate the anomaly. ¡±


    I got my own answer. I continued to speculate for more information.


    ¡°If you did it, why are you investigating? ¡±


    ¡°It was never us. ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t? Then who did? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know yet. ¡±


    ¡°But there must be some suspicious kids. I''m happy for you. Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what you think. Just answer lightly. ¡±


    ¡°We were doubting the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Chronos is the only one capable of causing this massive magical phenomenon. ¡±


    After a brief interrogation, I fired a powerful shot at Itheria.


    ¡°You guys did it? ¡±


    ¡°You. Do you believe what he says? That man was captured in the field. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I know, but the problem is, you were there. ¡±


    ¡°We''re just here on Nemiso''s orders. To save your people. ¡±


    This was one of the things I noticed. Claims they''re here to save the humans.


    But I got in too quickly.


    Just before me and the army led by Duke Fabious solved the problem. If they were aiming, that means they''ve been watching our actions while we''re standing in the vicinity.


    ¡°So when did you get here? ¡±


    ¡°Six days ago. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so many people are dying in the fog, and you''ve spent six days in the process? Are you sure you''re here to save me? ¡±


    My question just left Italy with a major moral flaw. I came here to save lives, but they didn''t.


    Italy opens her mouth and replies.


    ¡°It was a time of waiting to catch the Savannah Gang. ¡±


    ¡°So many deaths have been avoided for six days? ¡±


    ¡°It was a strategic choice to save more humans. If we don''t catch her, the entire human race will be in danger. And as you can see, I got the tail. ¡±


    I woke up smiling bitterly.


    ¡°There''s a good chance you''re the one who did this. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You have turned your back on countless deaths to catch the Savannah Gang. That means there was something left to catch the Savannah Gang. ¡±


    ¡°Forced!¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. If you hadn''t erased all the evidence of this incident, if the source at Savannah hadn''t said anything, and if there hadn''t been an empire civil war in the past, And one more thing. When I visited Kronos not long ago, you weren''t there. Where were you? ¡±


    ¡°I went to the eastern continent to do Nemisona''s bidding. ¡±


    I shook my head. You may have been to the Eastern Continent, but you will not.


    ¡°No. He must be around here somewhere. And set things right this time. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have proof? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have it right now, but I''ll be out soon. I''m gonna spray your portrait all over the place. Maybe someone saw you. One hundred percent.¡±


    I mean, it must have been true. Even if Italy isn''t here, there are many people like her in the world who have seen her. And even if it''s not, a lot of people insist that they saw it. There are a lot of crazy people in the world.


    So I can use this to frame Italy for all its sins.


    I yelled at the knights in the room.


    ¡°Bring out the informant in Savondia. The author is a suspect or witness in the fog incident. Take him to the Kingdom of Bastein and we will interrogate him ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Old!¡±


    After the knights tried to take the informant from Savondia, Itheria hurriedly listened to her lover Erte. But she couldn''t stop the knights from acting. It was because my urethra was aiming for the throat of the Italy.


    Itheria said with a blurry lips.


    ¡°Humans. You''re interfering with heavenly affairs. ¡±


    ¡°No. We''re going to catch the killer who killed tens of thousands of people. Anyway, look forward to it. If the moment you turn out to be the culprit, humanity''s connection to you Kronos will be severed by that day. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You think that''s up to you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can. The whole world''s gonna puke on you. ¡±


    I put the jojojo back in the stables and left. It was a somewhat dangerous adventure, but it was very successful. They''ve planted a mistrust of the terroir in everyone.


    All you need now is proof. There is no evidence, of course, but if you just decide to do it, some kind of proof will come out.


    < Evidence will be made. > End

 278 War will happen eventually.

    Duke Fabious refused all interrogations in Kronos for his troops and sent them to rescue the area.


    It''s because we knew before we searched that people who survived the anomaly would be unstoppable.


    This is where my first opinion manipulation began.


    Due to Kronos'' forced detainment of the army shortly after the crisis had been resolved, it was rumored that rescue forces had been delayed and additional massive casualties had occurred.


    Of course, there were no significant sacrifices after the fog lifted, but some did, and the suspected autopsies were posted in the statistics, so there was a reassuring number of additional victims.


    The survivors of the affected area were greatly outraged.


    I couldn''t help but complain that Chronos slowed me down and caused more casualties while my nerves were getting nervous since I had been on the limb for more than ten days.


    With this early sprinkle of seasoning successful, I sprinkled a portrait of Italy that was designated as behind the anomaly.


    Of course, those affected in Italy who were interfering with the initial rescue work were able to evacuate witnesses, and witnesses came from nearby areas as well.


    The testimony was very varied.


    From the usual eyewitness accounts of shopping in the streets of the market or staying in accommodations for a while, there have been many unreasonable eyewitness accounts of having summoned a magical object or enjoying the chaotic pleasures of the nearby entertainment area.


    I deduced and deduced everything except the subtraction of these items and created an Italian nexus before the occurrence of the anomaly.


    It was a novel, but with its own probability, I announced it to the world.


    In the meantime, many evidence was found at the scene.


    Magical armor was also found, which operated as a massive essence that humans could never make, and even clothing branches with symbolic symbols representing Chronos were heavily harvested from the ruins of the inn.


    I asked the Savannahs to forge evidence, but what should I do? I was driving, but there was no real reason to be fake.


    However, I considered it inadequate, and to amplify my suspicions about the Aeteria, I also informed the public of what happened during the Civil War in the past.


    Honestly, I can''t even beat this case.


    There were a lot of freshly squeezed ruffians at the time who saw the bacteria from their faces.


    Based on their testimony, I reconstructed the situation at the time and pointed out the situation as the cause of the previous civil war, as well as the false fact that the deceased Duke Rufet had no choice but to wage a civil war at the time of the demand for the Italian.


    He also revealed that Katrina, who had gone out to prevent this incident, was expelled from the heavenly city of Kronos under the guilt of a crime.


    Even the Valkyrie Katrine was aware that the recent imperial civil war was a major crime in Kronos.


    Now, the Central Church has also made a major announcement in the boiling conditions of the Empire.


    The appearance of Urubos in Divinum Sanctuary a few years ago, the Leaflet of Fake Salvation. In addition to numerous past Valkyrie events and the devastating number of Kingdom events, we let the world know how the heavenly city of Kronos had an adverse effect on the world.


    By this time, Italy had become an evil woman of the world.


    There is still a voice among the public defending Kronos, the sacred servant, but she is not as exonerated as she is.


    Over 100,000 innocent people have died in the last few years.


    ¡°Here you go. Report to the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡±


    I handed a letter to Armida.


    The Declaration that the Lobros continental states and churches would now cease to interact with the heavenly city of Kronos and the subsequent descent to the ground in Valkyrie revealed its identity and its purpose and was a diplomatic document that required permission from the visiting countries.


    Armida''s sister, who received the letter, looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Sister, are you sure you want to do this? ¡±


    ¡°Too many people have died over the years. The victims'' families are outraged, and others are terrified by Kronos'' plan for when they might die. That''s why we can''t tolerate humanity anymore. ¡±


    ¡°But Savannah is trying to destroy the world. Humanity and the celestial city of Kronos must unite now. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°I can''t believe it anymore. I''ve been looking all over for it, and if there''s anything in heaven that really wants to destroy humanity, it''s Kronos, not Savannah. In the meantime, Savannah has done no harm to humanity, killing thousands of people in the middle of the heavenly city of Kronos. Oh, my God.


    I wonder if the celestial city of Kronos is using Sabondia as an excuse to destroy humanity. How many people have died? At this rate, before Savannah destroys humanity, Kronos will wipe humanity dry. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°We can''t take it anymore. No, honestly, I can''t handle it. Hundreds of thousands of people die at a glance. How can we afford it? Either way, this treaty is going to go into effect right now. Humanity will react accordingly at the moment of the breach, and if the same thing happens again, it is a declaration of war. Humanity


    Wow, the war has begun with the heavenly city of Kronos. I''m not joking. Make sure he gets it. ¡±


    Armida sighs deeply.


    Honestly, even as Kronos, I couldn''t help but notice that my demands were too steep.


    Humanity has made such a big sacrifice because of its heritage.


    ¡°Okay. Anyway, I don''t know what all the fuss is about with that Italian girl. ¡±


    ¡°And take this and show me. ¡±


    Armida''s sister tilted her head as I received a bunch of sub-space pockets.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A list of people who have been killed in recent events in Kronos, their family relationships, and a brief history of their lives. I only weighed one person in a single page, and it was more than a thousand books. So I had no choice but to put a bunch of them together. ¡±


    My last public opinion manipulation was towards the heavenly city of Kronos.


    The majority of Valkyries are moral and compassionate.


    Perhaps if the victim''s obituary were to pour out endlessly in front of her, they would shake her little by little.


    Armida''s sister closed her eyes as soon as she shook her head.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll tell him that. ¡±


    ¡°Then ask. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon after Armida moved to the heavenly city of Kronos to convey the message of humanity, I went straight out to the Empire.


    Even though they had safety pins on them at the end, the message that we just sent them was very strong, and it was a very restrictive act.


    As a Kronos leader with a mission to bring down God, I did not know what I would find difficult to accept and what repercussions I would face.


    I needed to be prepared.


    * * *


    ¡°Are you all here? ¡±


    As I entered the executive chamber, all below Duke Brian stood up to greet him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let''s start the meeting right away. How about three opinions about Baron Kronos lately? ¡±


    Baron replies, standing alone.


    ¡°It''s flowing to a country in our favor. ¡±


    ¡°What are the true religious factions in favor of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°We are silenced by the public''s opinions. The Central Church has it under control. ¡±


    Baron Le¨®n''s report gave me a sense of success in the Public Opinion War.


    I was still worried about the genuine religious forces, but I didn''t think I had to worry about it for a while because I could endure some repulsion.


    Satisfied I immediately started the meeting.


    ¡°Baron Leon. Tell Intelligence to set up a dedicated unit to monitor Kronos. We''ve decided to build the same department in other countries, so let''s have a system of cooperation with them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And they can attack us by subduing Emperor Simon. Keep a close eye on Emperor Simon. ¡±


    Then he appeals to Duke Brian.


    ¡°Why don''t you just take me to the situation? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°But wouldn''t it be a good idea to eliminate the hazards in advance? ¡±


    Perhaps the duc wanted me to quickly ascend to the Emperor. But there are times for everything.


    Especially now. Emperor Simon will be very useful to me someday, but there are many unfortunate aspects to take down now.


    ¡°That''s why I can''t. If Kronos wants to attack me, he''ll have to use Emperor Simon. This means that if we keep an eye on Emperor Simon, we should be able to detect their attack in advance. But if I am to overthrow Emperor Simon and ascend to the throne, I must look everywhere. Then it''s a real pain in the ass. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Then Emperor Simon comes down. Since I''ve favored you as emperor, you should return the favor and return the favor. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I continued my conversation with Duke Brian.


    ¡°And the duc has something to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just give me a hymn. ¡±


    ¡°Expand the Imperial forces immensely. ¡±


    ¡°At what scale? ¡±


    ¡°Assemble all Central Guard forces into armored units. As soon as possible. ¡±


    Duke Brian opens his eyes wide, surprised by my words.


    The Empire was currently expanding to eight brigade-sized armored units.


    Even this is a challenge, but the duc couldn''t help but be embarrassed by the fact that he wants the entire central force to be armored.


    Despite my removal from the local army, the Central Army is more than 300,000.


    ¡°I''m sure the empire''s finances will be heavily burdened. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But we may be at war with Kronos. Of course we should be prepared.¡±


    ¡°But there''s no guarantee that war will happen, is there? ¡±


    It flies. 100%.


    If you don''t fight humanity in Kronos, I will.


    There are many ways to slow down the coming of God, and the surest way is to expel Kronos from this world.


    ¡°No. It''s just a matter of timing. It has to fly. And don''t worry too much about financial matters. With the development of the industry, the financial strength of the empire is increasing significantly, and I will fund it, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then we''ll borrow some nostril knights and assemble them into a new unit. An army is about to be created. ¡±


    ¡°What unit? ¡±


    I pulled out a bunch of drawings from my chest and stretched them out.


    It was a detailed design drawing of a horsepower fighter conceptualized by Ryden and completed by the Savannah forces.


    ¡°This is an aerial combat unit that will operate a magical fighter. ¡±


    ¡°Is this a new aircraft? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Oh, right. ¡±


    I folded the drawing block and handed it over to Hubeo.


    ¡°Hoveo. The Magic Department will review the design, and if it''s clear, you can go directly into fabricating the reaper." ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Then I beg you. ¡±


    After a closer look at the design drawings, Hubeo opens his eyes.


    ¡°But who designed this? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The engineer''s knowledge of aerodynamics is outstanding. Not many wizards in our breeze have this much knowledge. No, maybe more than my great-grandfather. ¡±


    It was also natural for Hubeo to be surprised. It''s a blueprint designed by Copondia.


    According to Evelyn, the concept blueprint I gave you was very interesting and involved in the design myself.


    With her knowledge of such a thing, it could not have been an ordinary design drawing.


    ¡°I don''t know. It was provided by the kingdom of Kara. Anyway, you''d better get it done quickly. Not just our empire, but the Kara and Ides kingdoms. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Perhaps the Mado Engineering level in the three countries is different here. So we have to do it right. Fast and perfect, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Our empire is infested with some of the world''s finest wind wizards. I will build the fastest, most powerful magical fighter in the empire. ¡±


    Hubeio assures you, he can''t hide his anxiety.


    Wind magic is superior to the Empire, but mechanical engineering is superior to Kara.


    With my head held high, I looked around and left word of the last request.


    ¡°The three agendas that came out today are a top priority. I want you to report back to me on a weekly basis and give me your helmet so I can finish it early. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And that''s not all. Return to your stations and prepare for the war against Kronos in full swing, and let me know if you have a better option. Okay?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I clenched my fist tightly.


    The trigger has been pulled due to the mist climate incident.


    Humanity is now vomiting and banishing Kronos, and Kronos needed to break humanity''s resistance to achieve the goal of descending a god.


    They must now collide.


    Until then, humanity must build strength to fight Kronos.


    < War will happen eventually. > End

 279 Humanity may be in crisis, but my steadfast assumption continues.

    It was a deep summer of hot sunshine.


    After a long holiday, I was in the cool shade near the outdoor training ground watching my eldest son Charles practice with Padilla.


    I looked very unhappy to see Charles waving a traditional Sicilian crescent under the guidance of the sword master Abdul.


    It was a mess.


    There was no strength in the grip of the blade, and there was no sharpness in the blade.


    I can''t tell if it''s wielding a sword or dancing poorly.


    I sighed deeply.


    As I originally planned, there should have been some leftovers on the Master''s Prosecutor by now. I can''t even handle a knife, not even the Mana Prosecutor.


    The war with Kronos is imminent, and I''m worried about my eldest son.


    ¡°Less than I expected. ¡±


    In my own words, Padilla replied with a relaxed smile.


    ¡°Charles is only six years old now. It''s late again, and it''s much slower to grow than a peer. I think I''d be great if I were you. ¡±


    ¡°But I wasn''t like that when I was six. The roof was flying.¡±


    Padilla relaxed the drink the servant gave her and said:


    ¡°Grand Duke, do you remember what happened when you were six? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. To be honest, I can hardly remember.


    A few strange scenes pass through the mind, but I don''t know if it was when I was 6 years old.


    ¡°A little bit. But I remember as much as I need to. ¡±


    Pick-up smiled and said, placing the glass of beverage on the tray where the maid''s maid was.


    ¡°Shura said, that''s what everyone''s like at that age. No, I heard our Charles is very observant about his future. ¡±


    ¡°How does he know that? ¡±


    ¡°She''s taken care of a lot of the kids in Aim. ¡±


    I have nothing to say to you.


    What can you do with an experienced intuition?


    As a beginner, I had to keep my mouth shut.


    But I couldn''t admit my mistake.


    ¡°Times have changed a lot. I didn''t do this in my day. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Shira tells me that even the oldest chief in Aime raised him by changing a diaper. ¡±


    I provoked Padilla.


    I want to beat my husband at something I can just get over.


    I don''t know how old the chief is, but he''ll be older than me anyway.


    ¡°Why? She didn''t get wet? ¡±


    ¡°You weren''t bitten. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a deep body secret about women. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Women usually don''t breastfeed until after they have children. ¡±


    I opened my suspicious eyes.


    ¡°Ahhh. Lie. Does it make sense that the only breast milk that didn''t come out is having a baby? It''s supposed to come out, so it will. ¡±


    ¡°I''m serious.¡±


    Padilla''s words were a great natural providence to be ascertained if they were true.


    Among the three most important principles of natural providence are birth and death, and the life of one person who has just been told by Padilla seems to be closely related to birth.


    You have to have a baby, but you have to have milk in the rain.


    In other words, breast milk has a deep relationship with the birth of a baby.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Padilla points to a young maid standing next to her.


    ¡°Yes, and so is this child. She''s never had a baby, so she''s not breast-feeding right now. ¡±


    I looked at Padilla''s servant as an example.


    ¡°Are you serious?"


    ¡°Yes, you''re right. ¡±


    ¡°And when you have a child, you get breast milk? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Definitely a mystery.


    I got up and grabbed the maid''s wrist.


    Today I learned a great secret of birth. I needed to know the process thoroughly, as it could have greatly helped my sword rise.


    Padilla looks at me as she grabs the maid''s wrist and leaves.


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s test it. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I''m trying to figure out if I really have a baby and what mechanism the process goes back to. ¡±


    Suddenly, a terrifying life shot out of Padilla''s eyes pierced me.


    ¡°You''re kidding, right?¡±


    ¡°Kidding. The phenomenon you just spoke of, Padilla, could be a major phenomenon to unlock the secrets of birth. Let''s check it out.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Padilla slowly rises to her feet, her fingernails tucked together like a lion after a game.


    I felt something unusual, and I stepped back on the maid''s wrist.


    I have committed a grave crime.


    My actions were misleading enough for someone else to see.


    I should have explained to Padilla enough to understand before I did, but I couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Now you think I''m trying to cheat on you, but I''m not. ¡±


    ¡°Then what the hell is it? ¡±


    ¡°There''s been a huge conflict between humanity and Chronos lately, hasn''t there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard about that from Armida. But?¡±


    ¡°This could be a big war. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°But the power of humanity is too weak. Ninety-nine in a hundred are predicted to break the human race to pieces. So in order to prevent this from happening, we need to increase the power of the human race by a fraction of an hour, which is not easy. There are limits to research and development and industrial production. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°So I need to grow up. If I''m next on the list of Soul Masters, the chances of the Humanity winning are tremendous. To do that, I need to understand the great harmony of nature that we just discovered. Birth is nature''s great providence that created the harmony of the universe. genuine jeans without knowing this


    Approaching Lee is almost impossible. ¡±


    Padilla''s eyes tremble with horror.


    ¡°You mean you''re part of the sword training? ¡±


    ¡°Almost right. To be precise, it''s the birthright of a sacrifice to train myself for mankind, a great humanitarian value. ¡±


    Padilla can barely breathe.


    ¡°Then why do you have to sacrifice yourself? There are other ways to observe other lovers, right? ¡±


    I shake my hand as if I were a fool.


    No matter how much I reveal her, at least I know how to protect her.


    I would never touch a woman who has an owner.


    We must never do anything to unite a smooth social life with a truly human community.


    Of course, Padilla only told you to observe, but honestly, does that make sense?


    No matter how observant you are, you can''t say you''re happy to see a woman''s secret body.


    Even if I am the most powerful person in the world, I should never do anything.


    This is not morally acceptable.


    ¡°Ah, no. It''s not like I''m an out-of-towner looking after a pregnant woman''s body. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s fitting for Dory to have a child to practice swordsmanship? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s an indispensable meat plan. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re going to cheat on your training? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not the wind, it''s humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just both die today. ¡±


    Padilla approaches me revealing her well-placed nails.


    The moment of the incision. Somewhere along the way, Shura''s shriek echoes.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?! ¡±


    As soon as Shura showed up, she walked up to Charles and snatched away the crescent in her hand.


    With a puzzled look on my face, Padilla looks at Shra, who is approaching as she unfolds her firearms without even knowing the English language.


    Padilla opens her mouth in a hurry.


    ¡°Shura, what''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? ¡±


    Padilla stared at me.


    ¡°Oh, you heard him. Of course you should be. I get it a hundred times. I was very angry with the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Then why are you doing this? ¡±


    Shra slashes the palm tree standing next to you with the sword she took from Charles.


    As the dust settles on the fallen tree, Shura shouts in a loud voice.


    ¡°How many times do you have to say it? What if I give my sword to a 6-year-old? ¡±


    Padilla blinks.


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°If you make a mistake, you''ll get hurt badly! ¡±


    ¡°Shura, you must be mistaken. The blood of brave Desert Warriors flows through our people. That''s why they''ve been practicing with swords since they were young. Tradition, tradition. ¡±


    ¡°Tradition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shura shakes her head and tries to shoot me.


    ¡°Is the Grand Duke the same as Padilla? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a tradition for desert people. We have to understand, Shura, that you and the culture and traditions of others seem strange, not to be careless. It''s all the seeds of conflict, and it''s all the cornerstone of war. It''s not enough to cooperate with a co-worker. Hate? No way. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you did? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Now we''re clear. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Padilla, you should never leave Charles with the Grand Duke. Now Charles is going to take me to the Kingdom of Ides. I can''t let you two do that. ¡±


    When Shura said that, she turned her back to the pack with a frightfully cold look in her eyes.


    My husband and I intercepted her in a hurry, but she was about to return to the way she had dragged Charles'' wrist.


    It seemed like an Elven species-specific protrusion came out.


    In fact, the Elves had an exclusive idea that they had no understanding of the foreign traditions and cultures of any other race.


    * * *


    Shura''s wrath barely resolved after our vow of never giving Charles the sword until he was a grown man.


    I don''t know what the hell is going on here.


    ¡°A child needs to be raised with love. ¡±


    I was impressed by Shura''s sermon, which started in front of Bob''s head.


    I feel that I should raise a child rigorously.


    In the future, Charles must live in the age of destruction, but I couldn''t let him play with the love of Shavanshan.


    I said over a glass of soup on the table.


    ¡°But you have to do it when you whip. ¡±


    ¡°No, violence is just another form of violence. ¡±


    ¡°Humanity''s fate is inevitable. ¡±


    ¡°But what if Charles grows up to be a tyrant? ¡±


    ¡°I was beaten a lot by my dead mother, but the tyrant ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I stopped making excuses and drank more soup.


    I''ve seen history written by Imperial guards before, and I''ve described myself as the worst tyrant in the history of the empire.


    Of course, the rest of me purged with tears for the Empire and for humanity, but after all, I had nothing to say after the number of executions.


    ¡°Right. Right? ¡±


    I pouted.


    ¡°Okay, you can raise it with love. ¡±


    ¡°So you promise? ¡±


    ¡°I promise.¡±


    I made no hesitation at all.


    Parental love is expressed in many forms, and the sale of love was included in one of them.


    Yes, I''ve always treated Charles with love.


    Padilla glances at Shura with a gentle glance.


    ¡°But it''s Shura. Why are you here so early today? Aren''t you busy running the kingdom? ¡±


    Shra grits her teeth.


    ¡°I don''t want to see him. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, your father? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t call me Dad! How many new women are there since the Kingdom was established? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He was decorating Harem at all. I don''t understand the human mind at all. ¡±


    Padilla stares at me shrugged.


    ¡°Still, it''s better than having a kid to practice swordsmanship, right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is there really someone like that? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, very close. ¡±


    I coughed roughly and interrupted their conversation.


    There''s nothing good for Shra to find out.


    ¡°Hmmm. Is that man still around? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As soon as the kingdom stood up and took its place, I had 11 wives, like I had met the water. ¡±


    I envy you. Even though I''m only four, or four plus one, I live with it every day, and he says he has 11 new wives.


    If you''re not jealous, you''re not a man.


    That makes me weird, too.


    I''ve been doing that shit all my life, but I don''t know why it looks like this in this life.


    I thought it was because I had a woman who liked me as a lover.


    I can''t help but notice that my lovers really like me.


    ¡°Well, 11 wives is normal. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In response to Shura''s sharp response, I hurriedly turned to her.


    ¡°Compared to the rumors of that guy, Ilpane. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, remember the Grand Duke. Not anymore. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but isn''t Alita coming? ¡±


    I looked around at the cloudy end of the horse and only looked for Alieta.


    Nothing good ever happened to me if I keep talking about Ilpane.


    Strangely enough, the arrow returns to me as soon as I hear about that guy, Ilpane.


    ¡°I''m visiting Cars for a while. ¡±


    I opened my eyes in a daze. Karl''s territory is my home.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Ms. Helen visited our kingdom a little while ago about the Yin Yang cult, and she heard something then. ¡±


    ¡°Talk about what? ¡±


    ¡°Your mother often cooked for you, Grand Duke. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    My deceased mother was just the identity of the Imperial Princess, but she often cooked for me.


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°But most people say that their mother cooks the best home-cooked food, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s good to say that. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, keep talking. ¡±


    ¡°I think there was a maid in the camp watching the Grand Duchess Mother while cooking. I went to get the recipe from her. ¡±


    Suddenly, my face stiffened.


    Of course, I loved and admired her more than anyone else in my life, but not as much as that dish.


    The dish contained a mysterious magical power that completely reversed people''s disguises and minds.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    As I stood up screaming, Padilla looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Why? Don''t you hate a dish with your mother''s care? ¡±


    ¡°No, you don''t have to do that for me. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just taking the portal for a while. Anyway, I learned a great lesson from my dead mother-in-law. You cook for your children yourself as a very naive princess, and I think I was a mother, but lacking a lot. ¡±


    I blushed my eyes.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°I want to start with my mother-in-law''s recipe skin. For Charles, the Grand Duke himself is going to cook a dish full of Mother''s delicacies that she used to eat as a child. ¡±


    I swallowed dry saliva and watched Charles eating with a cheeky expression.


    In the old days, ignorance was a sin.


    The ignorance of the three women was about to pass on to Charles the first time I had suffered in my life.


    ¡°Mother''s homemade food is the best. Here''s some home-cooked food for your wife. Khh.¡±


    ¡°Right?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I finally surrendered to the lie.


    If I tell the truth, I will be a disgrace to Mother in the grave, and I will also become a dry and unclean person who despises Mother''s diligent heart.


    This wretched father had no way to stop his son from suffering.


    < Even though humanity is in crisis, my firm assumption continues. > End

 280 An uninvited guest arriving at the mansion in the mountains.

    The yojo soars through clear skies, rapidly flying through the air.


    The target is a magnificent tree on the hillside.


    It was a tree thousands of feet away from me, looking up at the mountain, but the jojojojo blew off its torso with precise passing.


    Looking at the sagging, rough-looking giant, Old Cloud recites in a small voice.


    ¡°You''ve become quite adept at flying swords. ¡±


    I hold my head back, catching the rising tide at the same speed as a flash.


    ¡°I''ve been practicing a lot. ¡±


    ¡°It looks like you can now operate two bags ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    It was a question of whether you were unwilling to rise to the rank of a mind master.


    Humans are judged by the number of celestial swords they run when they divide the rank of mind masters.


    One''s a novice. Two''s a minor. Three to four are intermediate. Beyond that, the number of swords in the sky is evaluated in this way.


    I turned the tide and shoved it into the sword.


    ¡°I need a pair of yo-yos. ¡±


    ¡°But two is better than one. ¡±


    ¡°But there are two that are less than one. Discord.¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that what you need to do to create harmony through training? ¡±


    Of course, if they were in harmony, they could be stronger than three or four, creating a large synergy.


    However, harmony and dissonance can only mean that everyone''s strength is strengthened and weakened, but if they dig into their essence, they are the same.


    the interaction between one and the other.


    I walked to Grandpa Cloud''s mansion and said,


    ¡°If I can make it work, like Grandpa said, I''ll be stronger. But one more sword of mine will never defeat my enemy with that much strength. ¡±


    ¡°You mean Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You need more intrinsic strength to beat them. I need to take my landscape to the next level. ¡±


    Old Cloud followed me.


    ¡°But do you really need to fight them? ¡±


    ¡°They''ve killed hundreds of thousands of people in the last few years. What the hell are you gonna do with the blood? ¡±


    ¡°But when war breaks out against them, more blood will flow. ¡±


    I know, but if we don''t drive them out, humanity will perish.


    ¡°But there''s less blood to be spilled for them in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Is that how much damage Kronos has done? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. How many countries have perished because of them, and how many innocent victims have died in between? ¡±


    ¡°But the country that is doomed is doomed. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s written in history. But it''s just history, and we don''t know the truth about living in the present. It was a long time ago. The same thing happened to the victim. If our empire and the kingdom of Bastein had not revolted, history would have judged him to be a fugitive. ¡±


    ¡°You''re absolutely right. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud agreed to my wishes. But I wasn''t convinced.


    He used to be as wary of the heavenly city of Kronos as Cloud.


    Nevertheless, Kronos has not been able to turn his hatred of Kronos into an act because Kronos was so powerful that Humans could not touch it.


    ¡°Forget it. Let''s just eat. ¡±


    I entered the mansion and lit a fire in the garden.


    I put the meat on the hook I brought and said again, putting it on the fire.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you doing here? ¡±


    Old Cloud looked at the mansion with a subtle gaze.


    ¡°Far enough from it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is the house too small? ¡±


    ¡°The narrow is too wide a problem. What the hell kind of mansion is this deep mountain? Even if you try to clean it, you have to waste a day. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Grandpa understands. Other than that, he''s a big Imperial man, so I''ll entertain him. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not entertainment, it''s Jim. ¡±


    ¡°There are also political reasons. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Sir Refent. The head of the Cloud family, the seven grandchildren. ¡±


    ¡°What about him? ¡±


    ¡°The last civil war scares the hell out of me, and I''m trying to be nice to Grandpa now. Maybe if I ignore him, he''ll raise his voice to impress me. Other than that, he''s the head of the Grand Duke, which is a burden on me. ¡±


    Old Cloud frowns a lot.


    It seemed frustrating that the fate of the bloodline was interfering with his freedom.


    ¡°Anyway, even though he''s old enough to die, he never grows up. Pathetic. Pathetic. ¡±


    ¡°Still, I''m the next noun in the Reich. The power of the Cloud family itself is enormous, and it rests on the back of an old man. ¡±


    ¡°When did I support him? ¡±


    ¡°Even if Grandpa doesn''t support it, others think so. The Duke of Cloud is a grandfather. ¡±


    Grandpa left everything behind, but it was Duke Cloud.


    No matter the name, the head of the Cloud family was an old man.


    Lord Refent was most unfortunate, but he could say he carried Old Cloud on his back while ruling the Cloud family on his behalf.


    The Duke of Cloud is, in fact, the head of the Duke of Cloud.


    Old Cloud sighs for a long time.


    ¡°I think I''ll pass it on to you soon. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°It''s pointless. I''m just confused by the title. Lord Refent will be torn to pieces, of course, but nothing will change. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m still alive. ¡±


    That said, I stopped grilling and looked at Old Cloud.


    Gramps was a voice devoted to the fact that he could not break the world because he simply inherited the blood of the cloud, but it came to me in a different way.


    Old Cloud should have died in mourning years ago if it had been the way it was.


    ¡°So you should be thanking me. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Freshman. ¡±


    I started grilling again, smiling bloody.


    It wasn''t even something to be thankful for. Thanks to you, Grandpa might even have to live in the age of destruction.


    In a way, I did something terrible.


    Instead of giving her a short life, she added the life of hell as an appendix.


    At that moment, Grandpa suddenly grabbed his knife and looked up at the northern sky.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, looking in the same direction.


    It''s because a powerful energy was approaching here from afar.


    ¡°Valkyrie?¡±


    At Grandpa''s words, I shook my head.


    The coming entity was somewhat weaker than Grandpa Cloud, but was emitting an energy that was superior to me.


    He must be more powerful than a regular Valkyrie.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then who is it? ¡±


    ¡°You must be a runaway Orc. There''s more power out there than that old hag? ¡±


    I loosened my guard and began to relax again, but old Cloud looked up to the northern sky, where enormous energy was approaching as he increased his life.


    He seemed nervous about the fact that the only rival was coming.


    Immediately, an old oak carrying a double-edged axe landed in front of us.


    It was just a Grolmog.


    He gave me his eye only after a long fight with Old Cloud.


    ¡°Humans. Were you there? ¡±


    I tackled the grilled meat and threw it at Grolmog.


    ¡°You must be hungry for the long haul. Eat that. ¡±


    Grolmog stares at Old Cloud with a slice of roasted meat.


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe this old man got me right down the throat. ¡±


    I sighed deeply at the two old legs looking at each other as if they were still killing each other.


    ¡°Hey, old Orc. Come and sit down. You didn''t come all this way to fight Old Cloud, did you? ¡±


    Grolmog approaches me with the sound of an Orc snoring.


    ¡°Humans. Do you come here often? ¡±


    ¡°Often. Though we''re on our way alone, Grandpa Cloud and I have the same goal to help each other." ¡±


    Grolmog looks at Grandpa Cloud approaching me.


    ¡°I was alive, by the way. If you live that long, maybe it''s time to end your life and go back. ¡±


    ¡°You''re the one who''s lived long enough. Now that you have a strong successor named Zenbe, you don''t seem foolish in your life. Why don''t you leave? ¡±


    ¡°But as long as you''re alive, you can''t be foolish. As long as you''re alive, our Orcs have no rest. ¡±


    ¡°So am I. You''re alive. I can''t give up on you. ¡±


    They were still two old men who stood up to me.


    When I decided to clean up, I clapped my hands and said,


    ¡°Then we can both die here with knives. It''s a clean, clean way to go, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    At the same time, old age erupted from Old Cloud and Gromlog''s mouths.


    With his mouth, he talked about not being foolish in the world, but he didn''t want to die.


    ¡°Be honest with yourself. There''s nothing more detrimental to training than deceiving yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Like the circle of humanity, the two grandfathers quickly understood my words and sat down.


    The Mind Master was a creature that explored the human mind.


    So I knew very well how dangerous it was to deceive myself.


    Deceiving yourself is like finding a path with the wrong compass for the mind master.


    Heaven never opens the way for these people.


    I peered at Grolmovg as I grabbed the ripe meat.


    ¡°But how did you know Grandpa Cloud was here? ¡±


    ¡°I came across him by chance, and I felt his energy. So I stopped by once. ¡±


    It was in the mountains deep within the Drewin Mountains.


    And because the Dwight Mountains face Orc meadows with rare human traces, Orcs are often heard.


    So it could be a coincidence, but I didn''t believe it.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Don''t kid yourself. ¡±


    Grolmog clears his throat and corrects himself.


    ¡°Rumor has it he lives around here. Anyway, you live in a good place. The flowing water is clear and the landscape is not too bad. ¡±


    It seemed to have a special purpose.


    I''m being ridiculous because of my pride, but I''m sure he''s up to something, so he must have come to me.


    And it became roughly predictable. It got stuck somewhere along the way.


    ¡°Don''t you know where the soul is? ¡±


    At that moment, Grolmog''s eyes tremble.


    It was probably a good shot.


    ¡°Well, that''s ambiguous. If our souls are the energy of chaos and emptiness, we should feel the disparate nature of the party, but not at all. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°If so, it''s clear he''s not staying with us, and I can''t shake the idea that there isn''t. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you''ve come to ask me that? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Grolmog stares at the distant mountains, his eyes distant.


    Seems like it''s been a difficult march, but unfortunately we didn''t have much to say either.


    ¡°What should I do if I''m sorry? Wrong number. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We don''t know. I know it''s nowhere, and I know it''s somewhere, but I don''t know what it is. ¡±


    Grolmog looks greatly disappointed.


    Perhaps we expected to know.


    ¡°I see. I had no idea. So it''s the ultimate reason no one in the world knows? ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Well, not at all. If knowing the location of the soul is the path you must take to reach the Soul Master, one must know it. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a Valkyrie called Savondia, and she joined the Soul Master herself. ¡±


    Grolmog''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Then why aren''t you looking for him? ¡±


    ¡°I''m being chased by Kronos. That''s not why it''s so difficult to meet. ¡±


    Old Cloud chants to me, putting dry branches in the campfire.


    ¡°Does being difficult mean that it''s not just impossible? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know the connection, but it''s not easy. ¡±


    ¡°Is that connection a person? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but why? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud is awake.


    ¡°Then that''s it. Let me try to convince you of that connection. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! I said no.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He should not be known. To anyone.¡±


    Savannah is the only hope of saving the world.


    If Kronos finds out about it because of the cage, it would be better not to visit it if it could be a great misfortune for mankind.


    And I''m about to be number one or number two in Kronos, and there''s a lot more static.


    We can''t be sure the tail is off, so we should be more careful.


    But old Cloud saw more and more that his body was sweet.


    ¡°But if the path you want to take is open, you have to go. ¡±


    Grolmog taps his sack like he was killed.


    ¡°Even if it''s not open, I remember the way. ¡±


    I bit my lip tightly.


    It seemed that the two elders had no intention of retreating at all.


    I''m curious, though.


    I wanted to pave the way for myself if I could, but I wanted to hear a hint.


    ¡°Fine. Then don''t go looking for him. I''ll call him and ask him. I''m just asking questions and answerings.You don''t have to meet me. ¡±


    In my opinion, Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog stared back at each other.


    All you had to do was listen to me. There was no reason to meet.


    ¡°I see. Then please. ¡±


    < An uninvited guest who came to the mansion in the mountains. > End

 281 The Tales of the Two Giants.

    Asked by two older grandparents, I contacted Evelyn and told her about our troubles.


    Questions about the location of the soul sent to Savannah.


    Evelyn promised to ask Savondia if it''s not too difficult.


    I didn''t want to see her, I just wanted to hear her answer, and there was no reason for her not to.


    Honestly, the Savannah organization and I have had a lot of dealings so far.


    This question and the answer were only on the extension line.


    However, the answer to Evelyn soon came as a surprise.


    ¡°My master wants to meet you in person. Along with those two old men. ¡±


    In a teahouse in Castle Divinum, Evelyn gives me good news, and my face trembles.


    ¡°Why do you need to meet? Just answer the question. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you glad? My master would be honored to meet you in person. ¡±


    ¡°What are you so happy about? ¡±


    ¡°It''s an honor, isn''t it? ¡±


    Evelyn may think it''s an honor, but it''s not me.


    Because there''s a difference around me.


    I stopped by before Divinum a little while ago and ran into Katrina, who was in the cool breeze, and Armida sat down in Kara, with little Kronos since I received my ticket to visit the world.


    He lives with the Nemisonas all the time, and when he visited Kronos, he saw all the neutral Valkyries in one place.


    ¡°Glory is a fucking glory. Valkyrie, I don''t want you to see them anymore, please. ¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡±


    Evelyn opened her eyes sharply, and I quickly waved my hands.


    ¡°I''m not talking about Savondia. Nemiso or them. I come down here all the time and cause accidents, because I''m annoyed. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re going to refuse my master''s invitation? ¡±


    No, that''s not it. We''re the ones with the questions.


    ¡°I''ll have to see if you want me to. Why do you want to see us all of a sudden? You''re not in a position to meet people, are you? ¡±


    ¡°You must have been very surprised to hear the question you asked me. The fact that a human being who lives a short life has come up here is truly remarkable, and he wants to know how to ask such a question. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    Of course, the Mind Master couldn''t solve the mystery, but it wasn''t a surprising question.


    I asked Evelyn where her soul was, both before and after.


    This was just a common question that every human being who wondered about the afterlife lived in one breast.


    ¡°That''s great. Aren''t you curious? It''s a question we can all ask ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So I asked him a strange question, and he said it was a great question for you on the Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know the details. My master says the question is a barrier that must be passed to reach the Soul Master. But they said you got ahead of them. That''s why it''s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I put a faint smile on my mouth.


    If Evelyn''s message is true, it means we''re on our way.


    Evelyn reaches out her torso to me for a few moments.


    ¡°But is it true? Do you need to know the location of the soul in order to become a soul master? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think about me and Grandpa Two. But wouldn''t you rather be on the Mind Master first than be curious about our questions? ¡±


    Evelyn slaps her hand together.


    ¡°Don''t tell me. I barely made it this time. ¡±


    ¡°But being superior doesn''t mean you can''t go after the Mind Master. The truth is not a step-by-step staircase. No, they just come out of nowhere. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    Evelyn takes a deep look and shows interest in a new age.


    Although she was from Assassin, that didn''t mean she wasn''t interested in growth.


    Otherwise I wouldn''t have made it to the ranks of a senior master.


    The world belongs to those who fight for something no matter what.


    Whether you''re dealing with someone or yourself, whoever doesn''t fight gets nothing.


    ¡°Yeah, so work hard. I''ll cheer you on.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any intention of guiding me? ¡±


    ¡°You can answer as many questions as you want. Ask me a question, and I''ll tell you. ¡±


    Evelyn looks embarrassed for a moment and looks up and down at me.


    ¡°Why don''t you just explain it to me, ask me a question? ¡±


    ¡°But the way we''re walking right now is to walk alone. If you can''t even ask a question, it doesn''t matter how much I tell you. You wouldn''t understand. No, it can cause a lot of confusion. ¡±


    Evelyn has tasted it.


    She also walks the master''s path.


    There was no way I couldn''t understand what I just said.


    Being completely dependent on others on the road to go alone means that you won''t go soon.


    The same is true of travel.


    If a traveler asks the traveler who met him by chance, where should I go? The traveler''s answer is obvious.


    I tell them to go back to the way they came when they were so confused.


    Travelers choose the route they will take. It''s never the person who gets asked questions.


    ¡°Okay. Anyway, the meeting with the owner is in exactly one full day. And the road to go must be kept secret, so even if there is a herd, you must follow our instructions. Are you going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°Good. After a full night. I don''t care how. ¡±


    Evelyn and I made a pact and headed that way to the Drewin Mountains, where Old Cloud resides.


    * * *


    When I arrived at Grandpa Cloud''s mansion in the Dwayne Mountains, I was terrified.


    It''s because the mansion that the builders worked all kinds of hard to build is being torn apart and the bones are fabulous.


    And the two aspirations predicted by the disaster were enjoying rural wildlife close to the villa on either side of the courtyard.


    It was my mistake. I never meant for those two inspiring bastards to be together.


    ¡°Oh, come on! I told you to stay close to each other while I was away! ¡±


    Soon, Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog walk out of both tents at the same time.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    ¡°Humans. You''re here. ¡±


    I was roughly confronted by two old men who had the audacity to reveal themselves.


    ¡°Why did you destroy the mansion? ¡±


    Old Cloud looks embarrassed.


    ¡°There''s been a minor setback. ¡±


    At the same time, Grolmog said something.


    ¡°That''s right. It was no big deal. Don''t worry about it. We had a little disagreement during the debate. ¡±


    ¡°All you did was argue? ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Grolmog''s bold answer made me impressed.


    ¡°No, but why does the house look like that? ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud grins his head.


    ¡°That''s right. It was a terrible accident. ¡±


    I knocked my heart out.


    Trick or treat. I don''t know where to look.


    ¡°Never mind. What are you going to do about that mansion? Do you know how easy it is to build a mansion in these rough mountains? There were a few stimuli carrying materials, and they were short-handed, so they searched the entire Drewin Mountains and gathered all the gunfighters. And you made that cock? ¡±


    ¡°It was a piece of shit anyway. And how can we blame the heavens for what they have done? Consider it a hypochondriac act. ¡±


    I''m boiling inside.


    Now, the burns were trying to blame all the sins of the loving heavens.


    I don''t know if I have the courage to eat at night.


    ¡°So what were you fighting about? ¡±


    Grolmog slumps off.


    ¡°There was a small disagreement in our conversation about the world''s logic. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of talk? ¡±


    ¡°Can''t say. You know that, don''t you? The truth itself is so profound that it''s hard to express in words. ¡±


    ¡°No, but you could express it in words. You would have had a dialogue. Why can''t people talk? You talk when you talk. You talk when you talk. You talk when you talk. ¡±


    Grolmog looks very embarrassed, for sure.


    Conversation is the foremost answer to speech. Except for the horse, it''s hard to succeed.


    Grandpa Cloud approaches me with his eyes fixed on Grolmore after a fatal mistake.


    ¡°That was actually a profound question. ¡±


    ¡°Well, what is it? ¡±


    ¡°There were two hunters. One day out hunting, they stumbled across a wild boar, shot an arrow at the same time and saved it all in one fell swoop. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Who is the owner of that wild pig?" ¡±


    It was an example of a well-rounded discourse, but it was a difficult question.


    Wild boar is a wild animal that has no owner, and it was difficult to name anyone who hunted them as the owner.


    ¡°Why don''t you split it up? ¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn''t. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because both hunters insist that they are the only masters of the wild pigs. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°Well, if you have to decide on one, you have to have a logical process of forming ownership, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Who''s the first hit hunter? ¡±


    Old Cloud quickly replied with a bright face.


    ¡°A very handsome hunter. ¡±


    ¡°Then maybe the hunter is the owner? I saw it first, didn''t I shoot it first? You''re the one who gets to see it first, right? ¡±


    Grolmogg snaps as if my conclusion didn''t work.


    ¡°How can that be conclusive? No matter how wild the wild pig was, his life belongs to the wild pig. The hunter who killed the live pig must become the owner. ¡±


    Apparently, he was right, too.


    Wild pigs follow orders of their own free will.


    Given that the notion of ownership was part of the will, it was certain that the hunter who had cut off the will of the wild pig was the owner.


    ¡°I don''t think so. ¡±


    Old Cloud hurries out.


    ¡°But how do you know which arrows killed the live pig? Of course, the first hunter to hit them is the owner. ¡±


    I heard Grolmog say he''s not a jerk.


    ¡°But didn''t one arrow hit your head and the other through your heart? Of course, it''s most likely the arrow to the head. ¡±


    Technically, he''s right, too.


    If the heart is pierced, it can live for a while, but if the head flew away, it will die instantly.


    ¡°But a hit to the head isn''t enough to kill you right now." I''ve seen a lot of people survive a severe head injury in my life. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t argue with me. The hunter with the arrow to his head was the world''s greatest marksman. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. That''s probably the second time. ¡±


    Grolmog opens his eyes at Old Cloud''s sneer.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The world recognizes it. Two, two, four. ¡±


    Doubtful of the ambiance of the two strange inspiration beasts, I looked around and found a dead live pig full of flies in a place far away.


    He is small enough to be a cub, but his head is broken by an axe blade and there are sharp penetration marks on his chest.


    I had a hunch I wiped my face.


    These inspiring bastards never fought during a conversation.


    He argued with things like children and eventually went to a physical fight.


    I clutched the sack tightly and grabbed Grolmog''s shoulders, trembling.


    ¡°Are you disappointed to say it''s your second time? ¡±


    Grolmog coughs roughly.


    ¡°Of course. Why is the second hunter hit in the head?" You don''t know how to be strong and weak without a fight. You can''t just decide to be high and low with rumors going up and down everyone''s mouths. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Hey. Do you know why people have eyes? It''s to keep your eyes open. ¡±


    I can''t listen to you anymore.


    I said hello as I left the two old ladies.


    It also has profound value in life.


    ¡°Just go out and die, both of you. And when you''re born again, don''t live there. I wonder what she wants to do with all that inspiration. Absolutely not. I can''t show you because I''m embarrassed. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°What?"


    Two inspirational bastards stared back at me.


    ¡°Never mind. Don''t mind you two. I''m going alone. ¡±


    ¡°Hey."


    Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog rush after me.


    But I went down the mountain alone, casting out the desperate aspirations of two old men.


    Honestly, how am I supposed to show these inspiring bastards?


    This is a disgrace to the entire human race in front of Savannah.


    Not for the dignity of mankind.


    < Tales of the Two Giants. > End

 282 Draft of Savannah.

    It was a deep night.


    I was on my way to the Desert of Death, leaving Kara without anyone noticing.


    The desert of death was a desolate land with no people around it and vast sands spread out.


    It was the best place to have a secret meeting, and I could easily spot the tail in case it was there.


    I''ve never seen a place quite like this since I met the Savannah forces.


    Unfortunately, I have a tail.


    They weren''t hostile to Nana or the Savannahs, but they were pretty annoying.


    ¡®This is a great time. ¡¯


    I stared at Duke Cloud and Grolmog, who were chasing me in public.


    ¡°I''ll go alone. I told you not to come. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud heavily clears his throat.


    ¡°A journey to explore the great truth. It''s gonna be hard to walk alone. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. And you have enemies, don''t you? If you encounter that enemy unexpectedly, it will be quite dangerous. We must protect it. ¡±


    Grolmog''s churches have made quite an impression.


    That Orc grandpa was treating someone as a walking prank outside.


    ¡°Never mind. I can handle sending an assassin from Kronos on my own. ¡±


    ¡°But that Valkyrie invited us, didn''t he say? You''re not the only one going alone. ¡±


    ¡°I''m worried about you. I''m afraid I''ll have to reprimand the boar in front of Savannah again. They''re not even real kids, and all they do is eat that night meat. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog stare up at the distant sky, making sure they can''t face each other.


    It would be a shame for them to even think about it.


    The Prosia Monument Tower fought so hard that the house flew over a young piglet that only hunted it.


    I would not have been so frustrated if I had determined to be the owner of the pig in that fight.


    Eventually, the wild pig was eaten by dung flies.


    I eventually ignored the two of them and fled with all my might towards the meeting place.


    It''s a trick to get rid of, but the two of you chase after each other in a dazzling fashion.


    I turn and scream from the air.


    ¡°I''ll tell you later, so don''t follow me. You heard it yourself, Gun. It''s the same thing, right? ¡±


    Old Cloud shudders.


    ¡°No, a man''s words are different from ''ah¡¯ and ''eh¡¯ different laws, but how can it be the same as hearing them directly? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. In fact, the tone also means a lot of different things. I''d rather hear it myself a hundred times. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°After all, will you follow me? ¡±


    ¡°I invited them over, and they''re just responding. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not polite for the three of you to go alone with your daughter. ¡±


    Of course, the Inspirants were right, but when I think about the face of the whole human race, I had to put it aside.


    Apparently, Savannah is very excited about us.


    I could never do something like live pig talk there.


    I can''t help but tell her I''m disappointed.


    I clenched my lips and spread three fingers.


    ¡°I promise you three things instead. ¡±


    ¡°What promise? ¡±


    ¡°Number one: don''t fight like children. Two: Save your horses. Number three, show your face in one-to-one top-down frontier of Prosia. If you don''t protect any of them here, I''ll kick them out immediately. ¡±


    Old Cloud and Grolmog look each other in the eye.


    ¡°Got it. Don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Now we begin. Just follow me.¡±


    When I flew back to the place I promised, the two old bastards followed me with a big smile.


    For those who were stuck in the soul master''s sight, listening to Sabondia''s insights that had reached the harsh first was a precious opportunity like meeting an oasis in a barren desert.


    Of course I didn''t want to miss it.


    * * *


    When I arrived at the meeting place, I was able to see a glittering floatation in the orange light.


    Unlike the providence of Kara Kingdom, he was drawing a curved curve, full of large and small essences throughout the hull.


    I even forgot to greet Evelyn on the way out.


    ¡°Hey, why does this guy have so much essence? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there are many functions. ¡±


    ¡°A lot of functionality doesn''t necessarily mean a lot of essence, right? ¡±


    ¡°It contains powerful, high-cycle magic. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, I can see that. Oh, I can''t see. ¡±


    I looked at Evelyn.


    ¡°Can''t you see? ¡±


    You take out the hood Evelyn prepared.


    It was as small as a sack of grain, but it looked like it was left on its head.


    ¡°Put it on your head. ¡±


    I turned the hood upside down.


    ¡°Do I have to use it? It''s gonna be awkward. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. We can''t let anyone know where our stronghold is. In fact, one of our outside organizations knows its location. ¡±


    It was inevitable that Evelyn would say this.


    Because I promised to do what she said.


    I took the other hoodie and handed it to Old Cloud and Gromlog.


    ¡°Write it down.¡±


    My grandparents were shaking, but they didn''t use it fast enough.


    ¡°Do I have to use it? ¡±


    ¡°Stay here if you don''t want to. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The two grandparents hesitated for a moment and finally put on their hoods.


    The blindfolded self was difficult to entrust to a stranger, but more than that, there was a greater longing for a soul master.


    And by the time we got there, we had hoods, but they didn''t really matter.


    Just by reading Mana''s flow, the Mind Master is not that bad at judging things.


    The last time I put the hood on, Evelyn led us into support.


    ¡°Come with me. ¡±


    After feeling Evelyn''s energy toward the cockpit leaving us in the floating seat, you expressed a little concern.


    ¡°Are you manipulating Evelyn? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. I came alone to be safe. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you''re not on the ground or something? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Much better than you. ¡±


    You feel the buoyancy rising in the air behind Evelyn''s piercing voice.


    And at some rate, a little dizziness of a familiar feeling came over.


    This dizziness was almost similar to the side effects that usually occur when moving space.


    The only difference was that the dizziness was much less.


    ¡°You''ve arrived?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll be there soon. ¡±


    ¡°Good to be quick. ¡±


    I pretended to be nothing, but I was really amazed in my mind.


    Spatial movement is eight cycles of high-level magic, and the stimulus is quite heavy.


    So it takes a lot of Mana energy to move through space.


    The power of the Coponian forces to be able to procure that much essence seems immense.


    ¡®Well, that''s enough to take on the heavenly city of Kronos. ¡¯


    Soon, the float slows down and begins its descent.


    Soon, the buoyancy stops with a dull sound, and Evelyn steps out of the cockpit.


    ¡°How was it? Safer than you thought? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Reasonably. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, then, let''s go. Sabondia is waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°What about the hood?"


    ¡°Take it off later. Not yet.¡±


    With my head held high, I still wear a hood and follow Evelyn off the pedestal.


    The feeling of cool rushing in.


    It was pretty cold in the late summer weather.


    ¡°Is this the land of ice? ¡±


    Grolmog, who was following me, said a word.


    ¡°No, the air on the ice doesn''t dry up here. ¡±


    ¡°How would Grandpa know? ¡±


    ¡°I spent my youth there. ¡±


    Evelyn overhears our conversation and releases Pinzan.


    ¡°Backbone. I told you not to tell me where it is. ¡±


    ¡°No, I just felt like that for a second. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Evelyn stops somewhere.


    Silent mechanical and metal friction sounds after a while.


    Soon there was warm air, and we came in somewhere.


    When the machine beeps again, Evelyn says,


    ¡°You can take it off now. ¡±


    As I took off my hood, I could see the long, square passageway.


    The road we came in was blocked by a large grated metal hatch, which was quite thick.


    ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Evelyn gestures at us as she walks ahead.


    ¡°Come with me. ¡±


    While following Evelyn, we met many people.


    They were mostly Blood and Dark Elves, but when they saw us, they ran like hell.


    ¡°You''re Grolmog, right?¡±


    ¡°I see."


    ¡°I''m familiar with reputation. It''s an honor to meet you. ¡±


    Grolmog was a great hero to them.


    A death divided from darkness is a trait of Savondia.


    The people following her would usually belong to the forces of darkness, so she could not have not have heard of Gromlog, the most powerful warrior of the dark forces.


    Grolmog grins and looks at Old Cloud, and I stab him in the side.


    ¡°Old Orc. Don''t taunt me. If you fight here, you''ll never see either of them again. ¡±


    ¡°I just saw it. ¡±


    ¡°Not that I can see. ¡±


    Grolmog sighs briefly.


    ¡°I see. I''ll be careful. ¡±


    Oh, I don''t know how to protect these two old men.


    Earlier, I came together and asked you to take me with me, but now I quickly enter Battle Mode because I have achieved my goal.


    ¡°Over here.¡±


    After a long march, we stand in front of a small iron gate.


    I had a hunch that there was a copy of Bondia in here, so I trimmed my hair instinctively.


    It wasn''t that I wanted to look good, but it was just something I always did before I met a beautiful woman, and it just came naturally as usual.


    ¡°But how do I get in? ¡±


    Old Cloud looks closely at the door and looks embarrassed.


    I thought the door was right, but the handle on the door didn''t run separately.


    I''m having a hard time building this hillbilly grandpa.


    I calmly pointed to the button next to the door.


    I have seen these automatic doors grow weary of the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°Just press this. ¡±


    When I pressed the button, the door opened like it was split on either side.


    Seeing the rise of a new civilization, I entered the room, admiring the two old men.


    The room was smaller than I thought.


    Of course, the four remained wide enough to enter, but there was not much room for decoration and it was narrow, compared to the imperial palace''s dedicated reception hall.


    Is that her? Is that Savannah? ¡¯


    I looked at the gray-haired woman sitting on the chair in front of the reception desk.


    Thin enough to be fragile. Her skin was pale, and her long, white raw hair touched the floor.


    But she was as beautiful as a Valkyrie.


    Dark black eyes and dark eyelids that seem to fall in.


    Above the jagged jawline, the cardboard was situated in a beautifully flowing shape, while the thin, red lips drew a cozy arc.


    I looked at the staff in her hand.


    A sack shaped like a weave of thigh bones on the head of a triceps skull. It was the image of the Longevity Deity Ross of the soul displayed in the Sacred Hall.


    ¡®Sounds about right. ¡¯


    Evelyn approaches Savondia and bends her waist deeply.


    ¡°I brought it as you ordered. ¡±


    ¡°Are they?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sabondia, who calmly got up from her seat, slowly approached us, resting on the ground as Ross.


    ¡°I worked hard to come a long way. Now, come and sit down. ¡±


    Me and the two old ladies walked along Savondia to the reception table.


    All three greet the Valkyrie not so eagerly, but she is just as burdened.


    Savannah was the only person in the world to become a soulmaster.


    Of course, even the two Valkyries in the heavenly city of Kronos were soul masters, but they were not just powers at birth.


    Of course, it was nothing compared to Savannah.


    I sat down and looked at Savondia for a few moments.


    ¡°But are you really a Soul Master? ¡±


    Savondia nods with a small smile.


    ¡°That''s right. Can you believe it? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. I heard the soul master had a ghost on his forehead, but I didn''t see it. ¡±


    Immediately, a dazzling orange glow emanated from Savondia''s brow.


    The two old men who watched me breathlessly swallowed dry saliva.


    Definitely a Soul Master.


    Of course, it could be deceptive magic, but if it were, it would have been discovered by us many times.


    We''re not so immature as to discern the power of deception magic and its unknown origin.


    Old Cloud barely said a word.


    ¡°So much for power that knows no depth. How can such energy exist in the world? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Grolmog speaks.


    ¡°I''ve never seen you before in my life. I''ve never seen such power in nature. ¡±


    ¡°No, this power is also one of nature''s forces. Nevertheless, the reason you haven''t seen it is because you can''t feel it or see it yet. ¡±


    Savondia says that and closes her eyes, Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog are greatly disappointed.


    Understandably, the energy she just saw was an unknown energy emitted only by the Soul Master.


    There was no time for the two old men to see each other again.


    No, I never thought I''d see you again.


    Savondia stared at me for consistency and silence.


    < Draft of Sabondia. > End

 283 The question comes from a giant one.

    ¡°Whitening. Do you have any questions? ¡±


    I nod with a strange look on my face.


    ¡°You know what?¡±


    ¡°If so, ask. ¡±


    ¡°Can you show me that energy again before that? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not that hard. ¡±


    When Savannah looked at me and opened her eyes again, a strange energy and bright light filled me.


    The mysterious energy seemed to be quietly spreading, but at the same time it was rougher like a wave in a storm.


    What was even more bizarre was that the caster was constantly repeating its creation and extinction against her will.


    It seemed to be alive.


    Nature''s mana, which was accepted shortly after becoming a mind master, had the same meaning, but this energy was not full of vitality, so it was also acting against its owner.


    Sort of. The soul master''s energy seems to have a will.


    ¡°Isn''t it hard to control? And she doesn''t listen to you very often, and she falls for you, doesn''t she? ¡±


    Savondia looks stunned at my question.


    I must have stabbed him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you control it? ¡±


    ¡°It is not a concept of control. It''s a consensus concept."


    ¡°What if we don''t agree? Can''t use it? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s worse. Reject.¡±


    I slowly looked at the illumination in my waist. My illness is the same.


    I am good at following my controls in life, but not in my previous life.


    If I did something I didn''t like, I must have rebelled, and in some cases I decided on my own path and signaled to follow myself.


    ¡°That''s funny.¡±


    ¡°Not for me to use. But it exerts more power than anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Can you show me? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can try. ¡±


    The spirit''s energy seems to have a tricky nature.


    I can''t guarantee that the caster will succeed.


    ¡°Then do it. ¡±


    Sabondia flies the blade at Rossi''s tip.


    She gets up from her seat soon. The moment she disappeared, Ross was aimed at my neck.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog are greatly astonished at what has happened so quickly.


    It was because Savannah was aiming for Ross as well as behind my back for a moment when even the greatest minds masters of humanity could not react.


    No, to be honest, I wasn''t fast enough.


    I pushed Ross out of my sight and said,


    ¡°Is it some kind of spatial movement? ¡±


    Savondia, who has taken over as Ross, returns to her seat.


    ¡°No, you and I had our moments. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Your touch was just a touch, but it was a futile time for me. ¡±


    ¡°You moved that fast? ¡±


    ¡°No, wait a minute. We''re living in different time zones. You guys had a normal time, and I had my own. ¡±


    It seemed like the power of the soul ruled time. In my case, too.


    I encountered a very difficult situation on the way from my previous life to my past life.


    The time of the future has become the past, the time of the past has become the present and the future.


    ¡°Isn''t it just moving fast? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If I had just moved so fast, I wouldn''t be able to get around so well. ¡±


    I nodded, looking around at the quiet surroundings.


    It was as Savannah said.


    If she had moved so fast that we, the mind master, couldn''t have detected it at all, the opposite would have caused an indoor storm, and the surrounding pickup couldn''t have been so healthy.


    ¡°Of course you did. ¡±


    In my recitation, Savannah made a curious face.


    ¡°Do you know anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we were aware that the spirit existed and transcended time and space. Yeah, ''cause I think it is. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? You knew exactly what you were expecting. Anything else?¡±


    Grandpa Cloud stepped up and said,


    ¡°I knew that souls were chaos and emptiness. Is that correct?"


    ¡°Yes, even the gods who created all things heaven and earth were born into chaos and void. There is no way that we, the creation, are not chaos and emptiness. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°I thought our souls were projections or stigmas of a world of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°He''s also right. Then why did you think of that? ¡±


    ¡°We are not like chaos and emptiness. Chaos and emptiness, but different from them? Such a creature is nothing but a projection. ¡±


    Simply put, it was different from the actual person in the portrait.


    Man is made of bones and flesh, and the person in the painting is abstract, painted with paint and brushes, but everyone says they are both people.


    But it''s a matter of perception, and we all know it''s different when it comes to the essence.


    That''s why when the energy of chaos and emptiness enters this world, it becomes magic.


    They are nothing but chaos and emptiness, but they are shaped like magic as they are projected into our world.


    Savannah glances around us with a joyful look.


    ¡°Good of you to come up here. I thought the human possibilities were infinite, but I don''t understand how I came to this realization in this false world. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud stared at me.


    ¡°This is where it all started. This one told me that the soul is not affected by time and space, so it all started. ¡±


    Savondia looked at me.


    ¡°How did you know that? ¡±


    When I asked the question, I only scratched my nose.


    It''s not my experience, but I find it hard to be honest.


    I think I''ll be treated like a madman if I say it, and nothing will change if I say it.


    Why is it that Savannah has already guessed and is preparing for an era of destruction that I have experienced, and I am dealing with it enough.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question first. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Can the soul go back to the past? ¡±


    Copondia hesitates to answer some embarrassing questions.


    ¡°Well, it''s theoretically possible, but no one has gone back in time. It seems that the movement to the past is blocked by the principles of the creation of this world. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You just adjusted the time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it was different in my lifetime, not reversed. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Can God do that? ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head.


    ¡°Probably not. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? God created this world, didn''t He? ¡±


    ¡°But if God could go back in time, he would undo the mistake he made in the first place. ¡±


    If God had been able to go back in time, there would have been a past that must have been corrected.


    The one thing that prevented the dimensional crack, and the one of the Creators, Cynus, was to cast out the world of chaos and emptiness.


    But my mind got complicated.


    As she said, there is a possibility in the history and mythology of this world, but I am a strange one.


    I''ve experienced a transition into the past that I can''t even believe.


    ¡°Nevertheless, if someone has moved into the past, why is that? ¡±


    ¡°He must be a fraud. Or a delusional maniac. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I guess so. I can''t even do God''s work. Yes, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, now answer me. How could you believe that the soul transcended time? ¡±


    I scratched my head in embarrassment.


    ¡°I think I saw it in the library when I was in Imperial Noble School. Hundreds of thousands of books, and they have all these star-spangled books. ¡±


    I emphasized the volume of hundreds of thousands of books. It meant that we should not check the hundreds of thousands of books.


    But if you want to read something, you can''t.


    Savannah silently snapped her jaw at my words.


    ¡°There was a record? Then that means you were the only wise men in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if it wasn''t for the novel you wrote. ¡±


    ¡°Too bad. If I had known that person a long time ago, I would have led me to a bigger future ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Grolmog steps forward and says,


    ¡°The past can''t be changed no matter how sad it is. I think it''s better to stay true to my current job. ¡±


    ¡°No, the past has to change. Or else I''ll get pinched. ¡±


    The desperate noise I put in slightly, Grolmog stares at me with disgust and continues his words.


    ¡°The reason we''re here is because of one wind. It''s about where the soul is. ¡±


    Savondia closes her eyes slightly and falls into thought for a moment, then opens her mouth with a heavy pitch.


    ¡°Where do you think they are? ¡±


    ¡°Everywhere, I think. Nowhere. ¡±


    ¡°You know better. Right.¡±


    ¡°The question is, where is it? Do you know? ¡±


    ¡°But why do you need to know? ¡±


    Grolmog narrows his eyes in Savondia''s presence.


    ¡°We want to indulge in the spirit world. But you have to know where it is before you can find it. ¡±


    ¡°No. It''s wrong to try to find the place where the soul lives. You just said you weren''t there yourself, so why are you looking for that place? ¡±


    ¡°It''s everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what he said. ¡±


    You''re right. Everywhere means nowhere.


    That''s why we''ve been having these headaches.


    ¡°Then where the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°If the soul is everywhere and nowhere else, there is only one reason. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the one? ¡±


    ¡°That''s one reason. ¡±


    The pints on the conversation between Savondia and Grolmog do not fit at all.


    It seemed like a meaningful answer, but there was no way to understand.


    A long, flowing silence, we closed our eyes to understand the advice of Savannah.


    ¡®There''s only one soul, so it''s everywhere, nowhere. What does this mean? ¡¯


    If it is one, it should be more clear. It''s not complicated. It''s simple.


    However, it was creating a proposition of infinite complexity that one was everywhere and nowhere else.


    I was unraveling the question for no reason, and I came across a bigger question.


    But advice was advice.


    After a while, I was able to figure out what it meant.


    There''s only one with infinite complexity.


    ¡°That''s the one. So it was nowhere, nowhere. ¡±


    That said, Savondia glances at me, and Old Cloud and Gromlog wake up and stare at me.


    ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I kind of get it. No, he knew. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A giant one. ¡±


    Old Cloud and Grolmog slap each other on the forehead as if it had finally occurred to me.


    It is because this proposition can be interpreted by one giant.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Three blind people watching a giant elephant. We were who they were until a moment ago. ¡±


    A blind man was observing the appearance of a giant elephant.


    The blind man who touched his nose said the elephant was in the shape of a snake, and the blind man who touched his leg was like a pillar standing firmly.


    And the last blind man who touched his tail was like a long leash.


    Eventually, the three blind men who disagreed with each other argued that they were right, but in fact, all three were right and wrong.


    They described some of the features of the elephant exactly, but it was not an elephant.


    ¡°There is only one soul in this world. Each and every one of us is just a part of it. So the way we look at it, we have a statement that is everywhere, nowhere. ¡±


    ¡°So the soul is the reason of all things? ¡±


    ¡°Uhh. Souls are like the logic of things. If we go to the source, there''s only one. ¡±


    When the principle of all things enters the root, they combine into one meaning.


    as if ethics and desire with contradictory meanings were a phenomenon that ultimately had the same meaning as human happiness.


    So wise people believe that in the end, all justice and phenomena in the world come together.


    The same was true of the soul. The shape of each human soul is rather dull, but one in the end.


    ¡°How could we not understand this simple logic? ¡±


    ¡°I see. The logic of all things is one. We knew that, didn''t we? I don''t know how I didn''t think the spirits could be the same. ¡±


    I glanced at Savondia.


    She was watching us with a joyful look of enlightenment.


    ¡°But I have a new question. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°The mind and the spirit of all things are of the same nature. Is it the same thing? ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head calmly.


    ¡°I can''t be sure, but I see it as the same. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Then who is the master of that one soul and the one that makes up all things? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know that either. Only the creator of this world knows. It was the Creators who made that one. ¡±


    The answer was unsatisfactory, and I frowned.


    I deny what Savannah just said.


    And I have to deny it, ironically, because of me.


    I''ve come from the past to the present, from the future, but the Creators can''t?


    Where is this nonsense?


    As far as I know, this world was not built by those who claim to be gods.


    If not, I will be denied my ability to travel in time.


    But I exist.


    Therefore, the God of Chongqing is not a God.


    < The question came from a giant one. > End

 284 The Clock of Doom was ticking.

    ¡°A meaningful time has come. Thank you so much for your time today. ¡±


    ¡°That''s very helpful. I will repay you for this kindness someday. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog, who achieved Summoner''s goal, stood up at the end of the conversation.


    I was about to go back and focus on my training.


    But Savannah stands in the way of her grandparents.


    ¡°We still have something to talk about. ¡±


    I stopped walking when the two old men left and looked at Savondia.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Sit down. It''s a long story. ¡±


    The two old men sat down again.


    ¡°Then tell me quickly. ¡±


    Savannah opened her mouth and glanced at me, not knowing how lucky she should be.


    ¡°Backbone. Interest knows, but humanity is facing a major crisis right now. ¡±


    I hurriedly interrupted him, noticing the contents of the conversation roughly.


    ¡°Hey, is it okay to say it? ¡±


    ¡°We have to do as much for them as we can. We don''t have much time. ¡±


    ¡°We don''t have much time. What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°We received intel from Kronos a short time ago, and it is said to gather all the Chaos pieces that will trigger the coming of God in a few years. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    Currently, Chronos is gathering chaos pieces under the sea that have been made from sea horses for a long time to replenish the essence that Savannah has taken.


    It seemed that the work was finishing.


    ¡°No, already? ¡±


    ¡°The ocean is vast and deep, and there are so many marine magical things living in it that it can''t be compared to the ground. Since the dead have been piled up for so long, will the sheep die? It was sooner than expected, but it was already scheduled. ¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    I quickly put my hand in.


    This is a year ahead of the era of destruction that I experienced in my previous life.


    I have only just learned why the age of destruction begins next year.


    Definitely one of the two.


    One was that Chronos'' ability to collect chaos pieces in the sea was so fast that he got all the essences he needed in a year, and the other was overcrowded by Savannah, who learned that time was running out, trying to take the Valkyrie''s key.


    But it was most likely the latter.


    If it were the former, she would have survived and fought alongside the human race.


    Then was the countdown to the age of destruction still ongoing? ¡¯


    I closed my eyes tightly.


    It was cool to think that the countdown of humanity''s extinction, which was concluded in the third year, was now meaningless and was continuing without me even knowing it.


    ¡°The backbone. So we must never take away the essence of humanity. If they take even the essence of humanity, the end will begin immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s never gonna happen. ¡±


    Old Cloud notices that our conversation is unusual and asks.


    ¡°What the hell does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the thing. ¡±


    Later, Savondia looked at the two old ladies and explained the situation in small ways.


    From the fact that he was ordered to activate the Divine Coming Machine from heaven, all the incidents and accidents that occurred after the massive amount of essence was stolen from him and after the Valkyrie Mon that hit him in Kronos.


    As the story continued, the faces of the two old men burned white.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised when I heard that Chronos, who thought that humanity was a savior, was actually a messenger of destruction that came down on earth to destroy the world.


    * * *


    With Evelyn''s guidance, the two old men remained vacant all the way down the corridor at Savannah''s stronghold.


    Although not both of the elderly people had lived peacefully for a long time, it was complicated that the history of mankind would soon come to an end.


    Evelyn, who was walking ahead, asked me, looking to heal me.


    ¡°Did your master tell them too? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that''s why he called you to our home. Somehow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think Savondia needs the strength of these two old men. ¡±


    Evelyn glances closely at my face with shrugged eyes.


    ¡°But it''s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Those two old men are surprised, but you''re okay. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard that before. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve done it before. So I explained to him earlier how weird it was. ¡±


    I''m such a jerk.


    ¡°I didn''t think it would come so soon. And I''m very serious in my nature. It''s also a deep dignity, and I would never do anything unsettling. It''s like a genuine Novelis incarnation. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. ¡±


    ¡°It''s real.¡±


    After I sent Yarim deep, Evelyn turned her attention away.


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    I stared at the jealous Evelyn.


    ¡°But did you collect all that? ¡±


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°The Anvil of the Absolute. ¡±


    The Absolute Anvil was the only device capable of destroying the Valkyrie''s key.


    Until now, the only way to delay the age of destruction was to destroy the Valkyrie''s key, which could activate the divine descent device.


    It was a necessity in this situation.


    ¡°Yeah, I''m ready for that. ¡±


    ¡°You tried.¡±


    ¡°Hard work. I knew where it was. I just took it and assembled it. ¡±


    ¡°But is that sure to destroy the Valkyrie''s key? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why the absolute anvil was created in the first place. Designed to destroy or transform God''s objects. So rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡±


    Evelyn raises her base to sag.


    ¡°I''m worried, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We have to take the Anvil of the Absolute when we go out on a mission. It weighs a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Then why not bring the Valkyrie''s key here and destroy it? ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her head.


    ¡°No. We need to destroy it on the spot as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The Valkyrie can take her keys back no matter where they are. Like the 7th of July, when the owner calls you wherever you are in the world." ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. What a nuisance. ¡±


    We arrived at the lodging we stayed at today.


    Evelyn escorts you to your chambers and gives me a goodnight greeting.


    ¡°The departure is tomorrow night. Then rest well, and I''ll see you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After Evelyn and I broke up, I went into the room and sat on the bed and stared at the ceiling blankly.


    Are you telling me that what''s planned is going to happen? ¡¯


    I''ve done a lot to prepare humanity for its downfall.


    In the meantime, the world has changed dramatically, and so has the Mado civilization.


    It may be a great benefit to all mankind, but in the end it has not slowed down the era of destruction.


    It would have made a bit of difference, but now I see it was just a very meaningless number.


    Eventually, I needed a shot.


    not just to break a leaf, but to change the whole landscape of the forest by covering the fire.


    And it was fixed.


    It was to steal the Valkyrie''s key and destroy it.


    Then it will be postponed greatly decades after the age of destruction.


    ¡°You damn human! Why didn''t you tell us this before? ¡±


    Grolmog''s sudden intrusion breaks the silent silence.


    It seemed that he had finally regained consciousness.


    It must have been a shock to hear about the sudden demise of humanity.


    Cloud''s grandfather rushes to the rear and keeps Grolmog at bay.


    ¡°You. What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Humanity is doomed. How have you been able to keep such an important matter at bay? If humanity is destroyed, we are involved. ¡±


    Maybe it''s the same idea. Grandpa Cloud stopped answering me.


    ¡°Yeah, I don''t get that part either. Why didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    I sighed deeply and stared at the two old ladies.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I told you? And if I told you, would Kronos have spared my life? Nemisonas is freaking out because she wants to kill me. Why can''t she kill me? I''m the one who carried the Prosians on my back. But as soon as I talk about it in my mouth, the Prosians won''t even look at me. I''m Savannah.


    I get the impression it has something to do with. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I just did the right thing. I couldn''t tell you because I couldn''t tell you. ¡±


    Grolmog comes at me with a slight suppression of his firearm.


    ¡°But you should have done something that knew the truth. What have you been up to? ¡±


    I stared at the two old men with no sense of humor.


    This Orc grandpa saves people from drowning, so give me the bag.


    I can''t go into detail here, but if it weren''t for me, these two old men would have already cut off their ticket to the afterlife and gone into the tomb.


    Grolmog, three years ago. Old Cloud, last year.


    ¡°I did. You''re asking me because you don''t know how advanced the Mado civilization of humanity is because of me?" There are new weapons pouring out here every day, increasing agricultural productivity and industrial productivity. ¡±


    ¡°But you should have tried harder. ¡±


    ¡°No, how can you try any harder here? I live by the sound of God''s livelihood when I do this job. I''m not the only one with knives to kill me. Nemisonas and Eteria, and the rest of Emperor Simon and his goons who died in my hands. I would have killed him because I wanted to.


    Huh? I killed him because I got in the way of this. I''m not that lame. I''m a great person who values human life more than anyone else. Did I kill a human being like that? Isn''t this enough? ¡±


    Grolmog''s mouth tightens with a slight tingling sound.


    I''m a great personage now, so I won''t have much to say.


    Old Cloud sat quietly next to me.


    ¡°But I have a question. Is it true what Savannah said? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But Kronos said that Savannah was trying to destroy humanity. I think it''s better to listen to them and judge the truth. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°You don''t have to listen to it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°One says it destroys the world for reasons and justifications, and the other just because it''s crazy. Obviously one of them is a trap. Which one do you think is a trap? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    It''s too much to talk about, so Grandpa Cloud couldn''t make much of a move.


    In this case, the person who drives the opponent into madness is the mother.


    ¡°And you think the Valkyrie you saw today is crazy? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you got your answer. You''d better ask Chronos to make sure, but if you do, no one will know what to do in the heavenly city of Chronos. Well, until now, I''ve been showing my dignity, but if I find out who I am, I can act differently. ¡±


    ¡°You mean Kronos can attack humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. At least Grandpa and I will die. By being framed as a copy of the Bondi gang. So you must never go to him and ask. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud has a deep autumn.


    It seemed like the reality was that he could not do anything before the extinction of humanity.


    ¡°Aren''t the spiritual human beings obliged to rely on Savannah? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so desperate? You gotta do what you gotta do. ¡±


    ¡°But the opponent is Kronos. ¡±


    I looked around at old man Cloud and Gromlog.


    ¡°But at least one of the grandparents is a soulmaster, and the story changes. Now, the thing that concerns her the most is that she has to deal with two Valkyrie Queens alone, which suggests that her grandparents might be able to lift her burden. That''s why Savannah is on her knees at the risk of discovering the base and inviting her grandparents.


    I was talking about circumstances. Don''t you see what I mean? ¡±


    ¡°I''m guessing that. ¡±


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Anyway, the grandparents are at the heart of this. If the grandparents ascend to the Soul Master, humanity either survives or perishes. So you''ll be a soul master in a day or two. If we''re late, of course the entire human race will die. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I''ll give it a try. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog look at each other and hold their heads back.


    The Soul Master''s ability I saw today was almost fraudulent.


    I, the Mind Master, couldn''t even react, so I let her go.


    But there are two of these in Kronos.


    Savondia is a burden to herself, so one of us must sit next to her.


    You have to be at least two-to-two to get at least half the odds.


    Today, the soul master seems to be the only one who can handle the soul master.


    ¡®Yes, there are two inspiration people now. And it will be much stronger and stronger. There''s got to be hope. ¡¯


    I was relaxed when I looked at the two inspirations.


    The age of destruction is frightening, but we humans have a Cloud grandfather and Grolmog that never existed before.


    Of course, I sometimes do immature things to spoil my troubles, but it was certainly the solid background of humanity.


    < The Clock of Doom continued to flow. > End

 285 An absolute anvil.

    After waking up around noon, I decided to go to the field of exchange.


    As I passed by yesterday, all the inside agents at the base of Savondia were Dark Elves and Blood women.


    I think they were taken out of Kronos when Savondia escaped. We need to take advantage of this opportunity to forge a deep friendship because we may be able to join hands soon.


    I changed my clothes neatly, looked at the energy in the visit next to me, and I kicked my tongue.


    In that room, Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog were still having a deep conversation, but seeing the somewhat turbulent energy flowing out, it seemed as if they hadn''t made eye contact yet.


    ¡®These geezers, you have to be really careful at that age, what do you do all night? ¡¯


    At that moment, Grolmog rushes out to see if he can feel my resolve.


    ¡°Humans. Where are you going now? ¡±


    ¡°Take a walk.¡±


    Grolmog frowns.


    ¡°Do you feel like taking a walk now? ¡±


    ¡°No, if the world dies tomorrow, it has to live today. Maybe I''ll live for another year, but in the meantime, you''re just going to tremble? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s plant an apple tree. ¡±


    I looked around like a pathetic old man and Grolmog walking out the back.


    ¡°I told you what the grandparents were going to do. That''s fine. What else are you thinking about not sleeping? All you have to do is climb the Soul Master. Why worry about the world when you can''t even afford it? Of course I understand, but let''s not preach to the passengers. The grandparents are worried about the world, so if you can''t do what you''re supposed to do, count it.


    The statue will be destroyed, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Well done, then. ¡±


    As I set out to promote the exchange, Grandpa Cloud followed me.


    ¡°We''re coming with you. ¡±


    ¡°Where do you think I''m going? ¡±


    ¡°Phew! Still, it''s better than being here. ¡±


    I shook my hands, annoyed.


    These grandparents don''t even know. I can take the old people out for a three-way meeting, or go on a street hunt, but I don''t know what I''m supposed to do if they follow me.


    ¡°What makes you think you''re so young? Get some sleep. Everyone''s tired. For humanity''s sake, take care of your health. ¡±


    ¡°Your head is so complicated, you won''t be able to sleep anyway. You''ll wake up when you''re tired. ¡±


    ¡°You old farts! ¡±


    I complained about it, but the grandparents eventually turned tail and stuck it behind me.


    To be honest with you, I can''t seem to insult you in pairs, saying you''re a jerk, and there was no way to get rid of these grandparents.


    * * *


    ¡°Grolmog! It''s an honor to meet you here. ¡±


    ¡°Grolmog, have you decided to empower our Lady Bondia?" ¡±


    Wherever we went, the temple was filled with Dark Elves and Blood women. But it was just a bright opening.


    Their gaze rests solely on Grolmog, not on me.


    Death belongs to the dark.


    For those from Bondi''s dark forces, Grolmog, who had the ability to match the Valkyrie as just an orc, was almost mythical.


    Me and Grandpa Cloud, on the other hand, owe him cold rice.


    We were enemies of the dark forces from the Yosrahim Empire.


    Especially me.


    I was ahead of Ilpane Cydes of the Light Force, because the Dark Elves and the Blood have made a great contribution to the defeat of the Kingdom of Kaligo with central power and the reign of Ides in the Human Core.


    That was too much.


    Politics is politics and exchange, and I don''t know why they hate me so much.


    "Tsk, I''m out again. ¡¯


    It was an unfair karma.


    I did it for humanity elsewhere, and the state minister was making me a bad guy.


    As I sighed for a moment, I looked somewhere in the long corridor.


    There was a gentle energy being conveyed somewhere, but it was because it wasn''t a sharp energy.


    I glanced in the same direction as old Cloud.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    I answered Grandpa Cloud''s short question, too.


    ¡°I don''t think it''s a copy. ¡±


    ¡°The Valkyrie''s energy, of course, is Muah. ¡±


    Savondia''s energy seemed to be, sort of, non-existent.


    We could emit such a powerful energy whenever we wanted, but we couldn''t even feel ourselves.


    Why? She has a spirit energy we can''t detect.


    However, the energy that flowed through us was the energy of nature just like us.


    This means that only a mind master swordsman or a nine-cycle wizard can produce this energy.


    ¡°Another Valkyrie, perhaps? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Not here. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s go. You''ll see.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I chased that energy along Old Cloud.


    The Valkyrie looks pretty good, so meeting her wasn''t bad either.


    Strange, though. No Valkyrie has betrayed Kronos but Savondia, as far as I''m concerned.


    Katrina was a little lost, but she was only banished and not yet a Valkyrie against Kronos.


    Then it is likely that he is human, but this was also unpredictable.


    In my life, I have seen the majority of the Mind Masterclass Mana Talents in the world, and this energy is unlike any other.


    ¡°There he is.¡±


    In the direction of Old Cloud, there was a small iron gate.


    In front of it were two Blood-class female prosecutors who appeared to be master-class Mana abilities, and when they saw us, they hurriedly walked out and stopped us.


    ¡°You can''t come this way. ¡±


    ¡°We''re here as guests. ¡±


    I felt overwhelmed that my obstinate excuse didn''t even work.


    ¡°This area is strictly off-limits. You can only pass through those who are allowed. ¡±


    ¡°Then we can come out from the inside. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud just sent this message to the creature across the door.


    The door was opened to see if you understood, and an old man soon walked out.


    He had an impressive old man with a hot, white beard on his crooked waist, and a warm smile on his mouth.


    ¡°Humans.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chet. ¡±


    I kicked the tongue that caught my attention.


    I didn''t expect it, but I hoped it would be a beautiful Valkyrie, and it wasn''t.


    Well, there''s no way Valkyrie other than Savondia could be here.


    Old Cloud walks towards a strange old man.


    ¡°I don''t know who that is, but it''s good to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, too. I knew the famed Duke of Cloud was coming here, but I didn''t expect to see him here in person. ¡±


    A strange old man glanced at me.


    It looks like you will greet me, but I wasn''t able to get out easily when I turned my eyes to the pointy face.


    Old Cloud stabbed me in the side with an embarrassing face.


    My actions were greatly out of courtesy.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just thinking about something for a while. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if my past life was a nursing home principal. To build kites, you have to build beautiful women, but only kites with malnourished old people. Phew.¡±


    This is insane. There''s only so many beautiful women in here, and I''m meeting the only old man I''ve ever met.


    If this was a joke in the sky, it was serious.


    A strange old man smiled brightly at me.


    ¡°As I heard, you''re a young man with a wall of manners. ¡±


    I provoked a strange old man.


    ¡°So you don''t like it? ¡±


    ¡°No, I like it. I''ve never seen an honest nobleman like you in my life. ¡±


    I looked up and down at the old man.


    ¡°You sound like you''re not a nobleman. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right, no. ¡±


    ¡°Are you from slavery? ¡±


    ¡°Why then are you disappointed? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    I don''t treat the opponent with dignity.


    ¡°No. I always take abilities first. Identity doesn''t matter with abilities. ¡±


    ¡°Are you the one who asked for my identity? ¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if it was him. ¡±


    Old Cloud''s expression flinches as if he finally understood.


    There was only one person in the world who came from slavery with this much power.


    ¡°Sam the Archeologist? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Sam. ¡±


    I kept one mouth shut.


    I was surprised to find Sam here, the head of the Magic Society that encompasses the Four Horses, and the sole archaeologist of this age.


    ¡°That''s amazing. Grandpa Sam was this way. ¡±


    ¡°You''d be surprised. Honestly, I never thought I''d see you here again. ¡±


    ¡°Have you seen me? ¡±


    ¡°I saw it in Kara a few years ago. ¡±


    I hold my head back as I recall the incident when the Temple of Euroa was attacked by the Magic Summoner.


    Evelyn and Kalan were involved in the incident at the time, and a wizard of considerable skill was also reported.


    ¡°By the way, there''s nothing to be done in that position. And stealing in broad daylight. ¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t help but notice it was the teacher''s order. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher? Who is that? ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you see that? It''s him.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Apparently, Savondia was Sam''s teacher.


    The Valkyrie teachings make it sound reasonable for a fountain of slaves to become a nine-cycle wizard, but it was rarely that awkward in comparison to their outward appearance.


    Savondia looks like she''s in her mid-20s, but Sam was an old man who lived all over the world.


    Sam gestures at me.


    ¡°Let''s go in and talk about the rest. ¡±


    As Sam tries to bring us in, the Guard Elves block the pole.


    ¡°Great Sage. No one can enter this place but authorized personnel. ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t I say yes? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If it''s in there, don''t worry. He''s got his own connections. ¡±


    As if Sam were the final decision maker, the Guard Elves retreat gently.


    Then I followed behind him and asked curiosity.


    ¡°What do you have? ¡±


    ¡°The Anvil of the Absolute. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But can you show us? ¡±


    ¡°You made it easy for me to collect a few. It''s not something you don''t know, and you may have to manipulate it someday. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°Only me and my master can use the Anvil of the Absolute One here. Including you and the Duke of Cloud here, there''s only four. ¡±


    It seemed that the anvil of the absolute was something that could only be handled by more than a mind master class.


    I gradually looked at the yojo worn on my waist.


    In fact, the magic of the Tidebringer must be at least the Mind Master level to be used as a free material.


    Of course, I had used it before, but it was after I had lived beyond the spirit world.


    "Wow. This is the anvil of the absolute one I''ve only heard so much about. ¡¯


    As I entered the room, I could see the anvil-shaped metal emitting a subtle light.


    Surprisingly, there was a magical effect that was emitting light, but I could not feel any energy.


    ¡°Can I touch it? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. But you have to be careful. When I tell you to put your hands on top of your head, you''ll never see those hands again. ¡±


    ¡°But you said the others wouldn''t work. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you can. ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    I carefully touched the anvil of the absolute.


    The anvil of the absolute was as smooth as an ice sheet.


    The warmth of justice was flowing throughout, and the entire metal was quivering and producing a small vibration.


    ¡°But really, if you put the Valkyrie''s key here, it will be destroyed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you put it on top and tap on something, you can destroy or deform anything. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°That''s right. It was made in God''s hands for that very purpose. ¡±


    I glanced at the illumination once more.


    That''s why I wondered if the urethra would be destroyed too.


    But I immediately stopped being curious.


    I don''t doubt that the yojo will never be destroyed, but I couldn''t do anything to lose my lifelong companion.


    ¡°Then show me. ¡±


    On my request, Sam took a small piece of metal and placed it on top of the absolute anvil.


    ¡°This metal is duck corn. ¡±


    ¡°The 7th century? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    When Sam grabbed the handle on one side of the anvil and hammered it as hard as he could, the duck, Aura Blade, could not even destroy the sound and immediately shattered to powder.


    I open my eyes wide, watching the metal dust scatter to all sides.


    I knew the story, but I never thought the duck would break so badly.


    ¡°Phew. That''s amazing. ¡±


    Sam grabbed my hand and stared at me.


    ¡°Do you think that''s all? ¡±


    ¡°So there are other functions? ¡±


    ¡°I can transform anything I want. Take a look.¡±


    Sam took a bunch of duck cones, placed them on top of it, and slapped it with a wooden hammer. At once, it turned into a large double-edged sword.


    ¡°Ahhhh. ¡±


    Sam grabs the duck corn sword and gives it to me.


    ¡°Keep it. It doesn''t have magic, but it could come in handy. ¡±


    Whether I received the Durkon Sword, I looked closely, then I glanced at Old Cloud.


    His eyes were trembling with excitement, whether he was quite interested in this sword.


    < Anvil of Absolute. > End

 286 A sword that exceeds its limits.

    ¡°Do you want a grandpa? ¡±


    Then Sam smiled lightly and said.


    ¡°A better sword for the Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°A better sword? ¡±


    ¡°I have armor specially prepared for you by the master. With all that powerful magic, this sword is nothing compared to this. ¡±


    Perhaps there was another sword like Gelsa, Evelyn''s lover.


    Gelsa was a magic sword made of duck cones by Savondia.


    ¡°You got mine? ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you giving me this sword? ¡±


    ¡°This is a gift from me. In fact, I have much to thank you for without even knowing it. ¡±


    I turned my head to Sam for a gift in return.


    I meet today for the first time, instead of being gracious to Sam.


    ¡°When did I? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve been keeping the duc very busy lately, haven''t you? I feel so much better now. Before that, the Duke wasn''t tired every time he walked away and watched over me for weaknesses. ¡±


    I''ve been doing a lot of ferreiro work on the development of new weapons.


    So it was only natural that Sam, who was usually in competition with the Magic Society, would receive anti-profit.


    I am a real person who grace the world in many ways.


    I took a look around at Sam''s duck cone sword and just put it on the table.


    A sword that will never be a treasure in the world again, but is of no use to me.


    I have an illness.


    And when I get greedy for a sword like this, I get upset.


    ¡°That''s it. I don''t need it. And tell him to keep the sword he''s giving me for later. I bet it''s a sword. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, a Ducky Rickon sword? Are you out of your mind? ¡±


    Sam was quite absurd.


    I didn''t seem to understand me when I was dealing with weapons made of duck corn.


    Well, that''s only as different as the 7th century, the Orcon Black, which is known to exist in the world.


    I yanked out the yogurt and put it back into the knife.


    ¡°I have an illness. ¡±


    ¡°What''s with the sword? ¡±


    ¡°A sword that never breaks. By the way, I''ve dealt with Italy before, and our yo-yo didn''t even hurt a day while her lover Erte was halfway through. ¡±


    Sam gave me a suspicious look.


    Erte of Italy was built with the same power as the 7th century.


    While fighting so fiercely that armor broke, my illness didn''t even hurt a day, and Sam couldn''t believe it.


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. I''ve seen a few Valkyries there. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, do you want me to show you? Coincidentally, there''s a sword here to test. ¡±


    When I just lowered the duck cone made of the absolute anvil, Sam grimaced his head.


    ¡°Yes, show me. ¡±


    Immediately, I unleashed my sword of gravity as hard as I could to strike the Orchid.


    Two frozen duck swords with a clear sound along with a snapping table.


    I opened my eyes wide, surprised by Sam as well as Old Cloud.


    My contribution to the sword of the duck cone broke, but the yojo didn''t even ruin the day.


    ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? ¡±


    Sam slowly approaches and tries to touch the urethra with trembling hands. I spoke with pride as I sprinkled his hands.


    ¡°Itheria says that our illiteracy is a genuine artifact from the beginning. Of course, there''s no comparison between a Orc Blade and anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Gentile objects? So it''s like an absolute anvil in here? That can''t be right. ¡±


    ¡°After what I just saw. ¡±


    ¡°But the only true objects in the world are the Valkyrie''s keys and the Anvil of the Absolute. But I can''t believe I saw it with my own eyes. Let''s try this another way. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Put that sword down once upon an absolute anvil. ¡±


    I made a run for it, hiding the illness behind my back.


    ¡°No! You said if I put a piece of the Divine Spirit on top of the Anvil of the Absolute Man, it would break. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just deform the tip of the blade slightly. Looks like there''s nothing fancy about this sword from the forge anyway. Let''s turn it into a fancy one. ¡±


    I didn''t like the look of the illiteracy either.


    Obviously the cheapest swords, but they were often ignored by others because of their crude appearance.


    ¡°But there''s no magic missing or anything like that, right? ¡±


    ¡°If that sword is divine, of course not. The magic contained in natural objects is not triggered by the magic circle or its shape, but by its own existence. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can do anything, but you have to be careful instead. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I carefully placed the urethra on top of the anvil of the absolute.


    The yo-yo, out of my hands, was calm.


    If it had been something I didn''t want myself to do, I would have rebelled against the sword, but there was no such thing at all.


    I stepped back for a moment in peace.


    ¡°That''s it. Go ahead. ¡±


    Sam picks up the wooden hammer again and activates the absolute anvil again.


    Immediately, a mysterious aura surrounded the illumination, followed by a very careful hammering of the spring.


    A fluttering yo-yo with a thump. At that moment, Sam looks embarrassed.


    It''s because the illiteracy kept its shape unchanged.


    ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sam taps the hammer once more.


    This time it was somewhat stronger than before, but the illiteracy did not budge at all.


    After three more hammers, Sam strikes the hammer again with all his might.


    Nevertheless, there was no change at all.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. This can''t be happening. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I just hammered him with a smashing tactic, and he won''t shut down. ¡±


    I shoved Sam in a panic and took back Jojo.


    ¡°What! You just said it only transforms people? ¡±


    ¡°I was going to, but it didn''t change anything, did it? So just a little tip. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Stop it all! ¡±


    I was furious and shoved back into the dagger.


    I thought I was going to break up with Joseon forever, so I had a cool conversation.


    Even if I tried to break the tip, it could have been completely destroyed if I accidentally lost my hand and was properly hammered.


    Sam shakes his hand.


    ¡°You. What the hell is this sword? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. They''re all natural. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. Even the most ancient objects of nature cannot be saved in front of the Anvil. An absolute anvil built to do that. ¡±


    ¡°No? Then what the hell is my yo-yo? ¡±


    ¡°I honestly don''t know. Stronger armor than the natural objects created by the Creator in the first place. How should I know? I know there''s no such thing as this in the world. in the heavens.¡±


    I felt slightly better saying that Jojo was better than the creator himself.


    That''s how great our illiteracy is.


    ¡°Well, our yo-yo''s are great. ¡±


    ¡°Just a moment, please. Perhaps I should inform my master. ¡±


    Sam rushes out of the room to tell him what he just saw.


    And after a while, Savannah comes with Sam.


    She looks at the absolute anvil first, as if she didn''t believe it even when she reported it to her disciples.


    We''ll have to break the Valkyrie''s key with this one someday, so we shouldn''t have any problems with it.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    At Sam''s confirmation, Savondia replies to a question he asked.


    ¡°The anvil of the absolute is absolutely fine. And you''re telling me that the backbone sword survived the power of the absolute anvil? ¡±


    ¡°Beyond surviving, it had no effect. ¡±


    ¡°Really? You didn''t do anything wrong? ¡±


    ¡°No, I did what you taught me. ¡±


    Savannah looked at me.


    ¡°Take another look. I''ll do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Confident, I put the yogurt back on top of the anvil of the absolute.


    Then Savondia grabs the hammer and strikes.


    As expected, Jojo was not even out of her hands.


    Savannah unleashed the power of the absolute anvil and hammered it several times, but nothing changed.


    In the end, Savannah acknowledged this and put down the hammer powerlessly.


    ¡°This can''t be right. ¡±


    When I picked up the yogi again, I asked.


    ¡°So what kind of sword do you think my illiteracy is? ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head slowly.


    ¡°I don''t know. All I know is that there can never be a sword like this. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that natural objects are made of the strongest materials that can be made in the world of harmony. However, the only thing that can break something like this is the Anvil of Absolute Man. Nevertheless, not even your black speckles were damaged. How will I know about that sword, even if it''s me? ¡±


    ¡°Are you expecting anything? ¡±


    Savondia sighs deeply.


    ¡°Not at all. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°It can be created in chaos and emptiness where infinite possibilities exist. There''s no limit to chaos and space. But this is also a wild tale. No matter how chaotic and empty the energy may be, you will have limits when you come to our world, a world of harmony. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°The same is true of magic. They were originally the energy of chaos and emptiness with infinite properties, but as soon as they arrived in this world, they had a body limit. But your sword exists in this world and has a body, but it is beyond the limits of this world. I don''t know what to call your sword. ¡±


    I smiled gladly.


    Even the yojo is a sword beyond the limits of this world. I felt proud of it for some reason.


    ¡°Well, because it''s there, it''s there. If the sword couldn''t exist in this world, would it exist here? ¡±


    Savannah turned to me.


    ¡°Could you leave the sword with me for a moment? ¡±


    That''s when the corpse trembles. I said no.


    And to be honest, I didn''t have feelings for anyone else either.


    ¡°No. The illiteracy refuses.¡±


    Sabondia looks down at the illumination.


    ¡°Do you think that sword has the will? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that''s not all. I predict the future, so sometimes I tell you where to go. And when you listen to it, things tend to work out. ¡±


    Savondia''s expression stiffened as to whether she was very surprised.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. The future is unpredictable. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But the Codex of Creation says it predicts, right? ¡±


    ¡°The creators of this world are not merely our Valkyries and other gods, even if possible. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Then what happened? ¡±


    Savondia''s face turned white, knelt down to one knee in front of me and examined the illumination.


    It is noted that it is a sword that is beyond the limits of this world and predicts the future that only the Creator can do.


    ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Something come to mind? ¡±


    Savannah did not answer my question, but spoke to herself.


    ¡°No, it can''t be. The Seal was cast into a world of chaos and emptiness in the first place, so it can never be here. ¡±


    ¡°Sealed?¡±


    Savondia rises, shaking her head.


    ¡°The ark that holds the god sinus of spirals. A box holding one of the Creators, the great creator of our Valkyries. ¡±


    As for the god of spirals, I also heard through the Codex of Creation.


    It''s the most famous event since the creation of this universe.


    But I''ve never heard of the word "Shinus of Helix" as the creator of the Valkyries.


    ¡°But the god of spirals is the creator of the Valkyries? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Our Valkyries may be intertwined, but they are held in the tree of the immortals He originally created. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do the other gods do? ¡±


    ¡°He rules over us. ¡±


    I made a worthless smile.


    It means that the other gods, without doing anything at all, simply pour out the creature created by the spinning spiral god.


    I tapped the urethra with a strange gaze.


    ¡°You mean it could be a sealed seal for our sister-in-law, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. Didn''t I just say that? ¡±


    ¡°But do our yo-yos predict the future? You said you couldn''t predict the future of the Valkyrie or the common god. ¡±


    ¡°It must be a coincidence. There are coincidences everywhere. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    By the way, coincidences disguised as the will of God are abundant in heaven and earth.


    As Savannah said, my ability to predict the future of Jojo and the luck that I had saved my life until the end of the age of destruction could have been merely coincidence.


    But I could not see my illiteracy as a mere mysterious armor.


    ¡°But what if the yo-yo could go back in time, or send someone back in time? ¡±


    Savondia looked at me sharply.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just giving an example. If that''s the case, then what''s my sidekick? ¡±


    ¡°That''s never going to happen. Neither of your creators can turn back time. ¡±


    ¡°What about the god of spirals? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never seen the god of spirals. ¡±


    I pulled out the urine cord and examined it carefully.


    I don''t know what this guy is who has done miracles he can''t even create.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    In fact, he was nothing more than my life partner or less.


    < A sword that exceeds its limits. > End

 287 A world-class conference was inadvertently held.

    The next day, we returned to Kara.


    It wasn''t until dawn that I arrived at Kara that I let Old Cloud and Grolmog stay in the royal palace.


    I stayed up all night worrying about it, but I stayed up all night to come to Kara, so I decided that I needed to rest.


    You have to be careful when you get old, but the journey was definitely too long.


    But someone happened to recognize Grandpa Cloud.


    He was sent as an Imperial Palace Wizard from the technical cooperation between Kara and Yosrahim empires. He was a bureaucrat who supported ceremonies at the end of the year and the beginning of the imperial event.


    And this news was immediately known to the officials of Kara, who were close friends with him, and went up in the reporting system to the queen, Padilla.


    ¡°Grand Duke, I heard that Duke Cloud has visited our kingdom. ¡±


    As I was writing the document for a long time, I stared at Padilla, who hurriedly ran away.


    ¡°How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Reports have come in. that the Duke of Cloud is staying in an extraterrestrial palace offered to nobles of the realm. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, never mind. It''s no big deal.¡±


    Padilla said positively.


    ¡°How could you not care? Duke Cloud is a world-class celebrity. If we are careless, our kingdom will be greatly demoralized. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I am, but I didn''t come here for a good reason. ¡±


    ¡°Then what brings you here? ¡±


    I was embarrassed to say that.


    Our past passage is a very secret that should not be known to the outside world.


    So I knew about Padilla, Queen of the Empire, and put her in the top secret of the Arctic Circle.


    ¡°Tourism, actually. ¡±


    ¡°Tourism? Why is tourism not a good thing? And why would a tourist come here without a rumor like this? ¡±


    ¡°Regular sightseeing. But there''s also sightseeing. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of sightseeing? ¡±


    I put the pen down for a moment.


    ¡°Isn''t the life of those old people very hostile? We lost our wives a long time ago, and since we''ve been working alone for a hundred years, there''s no reason to lose face since Kara doesn''t recognize them. Anyway, you know what? ¡±


    Padilla rubs her face red. However, there was no such sightseeing.


    And Kara''s cross-continental, free-thinking industry has developed very well.


    If so, would the second corrupt temple in the world be inside Kara Castle?


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But now that the secret''s out, Kara''s kingdom can''t stand for it either. Prepare for the ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°But it can''t go public, can it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have to keep that a secret. Know only a few key stakeholders, and the purpose of the call is to make a compelling excuse. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°A gathering to explore the collective human response to the devastation caused by the heavenly city of Kronos. This looks like something, doesn''t it? ¡±


    Definitely did.


    Today, the hottest topic on the continent of Prosia was the recent epidemic of the heavenly city of Kronos, where hundreds of thousands of people died.


    The major powers were holding hands with a number of measures, but no specific coalition lines had been drawn yet.


    In that sense, the visit to the Kingdom of Kara by the Duke of Cloud could have been enough.


    But Padilla tilts her head to see if it''s a good fit.


    ¡°But it''s a bit much, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There will be a debate that could blow up the entire continent, and if only my kingdom and the Yosrahim Empire had a meeting, would they complain in another country? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a nation-to-country meeting, it''s just a personal meeting between mind masters. ¡±


    ¡°What about the Grand Chief Zenbe? He''s a mind master, too, isn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°That woman should rule the Orcs. And when it does, it''s a political summit. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. And you, Ilpane Saides? ¡±


    ¡°He''s a major politician, too, right? It''s a political summit if you come. ¡±


    Padilla looked at me with strange eyes.


    ¡°But you''re also a politician, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a backbone. Backbones are just a favor to meet your wife. ¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    I organized the paperwork lying around on the table.


    ¡°Anyway, tell them to cheer up while they''re doing it. By the way, we have a bureaucrat who knows Orc culture well. ¡±


    ¡°Okra what? I heard Chief Zenbee isn''t coming? ¡±


    ¡°Not him, Grolmog. ¡±


    Suddenly, Padilla stiffens.


    ¡°Wait, did you get to him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°With the Duke of Cloud? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you''re okay? You two can''t kill each other. I''m your sworn enemy, aren''t I? ¡±


    ¡°That''s when they were both Yosrahim Empire commanders and chief. He''s a latecomer who''s stepped down from the political front. There''s no reason to fight when you''re still alive. And I''ve seen it, it''s not that bad. ¡±


    ¡°If so, that''s good. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, deal with it. The three of us who have nothing to do are just talking about the future of humanity. ¡±


    This should be enough to hide the trip to the Copondia stronghold.


    External justification is reasonable, and even after investigating suspiciously in Kronos, what is to be revealed is merely a humane and gratifying tour of old age.


    I put the paperwork in an envelope and handed it over to Padilla.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    Padilla picks up the envelope with a splinter.


    ¡°What is this document? ¡±


    ¡°We plan to evacuate everyone in Kara to Jores Island. It''s just a skeleton, and the rest is a clever bureaucracy. And we have training plans. ¡±


    Padilla was embarrassed and took out the documents in the envelope and examined them.


    ¡°Why do you need a plan like this? ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t want to kill them all, do as I say. And as soon as I say this, it has to be done without a dental error. The moment you hesitate, everyone dies. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Is there a war with Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a war you can''t imagine. A war that kills everyone when you lose. ¡±


    ¡°But they do care about humanity, don''t they? Do they really want to wage such a war? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Earn. They''re lying to protect humanity, and their true purpose is something else. So be prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Padilla looks at my serious face and shakes her head.


    It seemed to have felt an unusual feeling in my serious appearance.


    * * *


    News of Grandpa Cloud and Gromlog''s visit to Kara Kingdom spread across the continent.


    It was a big issue for both humans and Orcs to meet, but they were both known to be dead, so there was a lot of interest.


    It was shocking to see Old Cloud and Grolmog working together here, as usual, and the aim was to reach Kronos, who had recently killed many people.


    Whiiing. S¨¹rrr.


    In the middle of the desert.


    Grandpa Cloud''s new lover, Legion, soars to the skies.


    Holding a large aura blade, it rises as high as it touches the sun, descending and flying fast somewhere.


    A giant axe that chases you behind.


    This axe was an Action that Grolmog received from Savondia.


    He turns quickly like a twirl of wind, creating several large clashes with the returning region soon.


    Fragments of error scattering around with a bang.


    Actions, wrapped in the intense light of Legion, blow up numerous dark debris and create a huge explosion over the land of the desert.


    I said in a gentle tone, watching this scene by my side.


    ¡°Let''s stop. The officials of Kara Kingdom are waiting for their grandparents, decapitated. Don''t you think it''s a courtesy to be entertained? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks at Region with a proud look.


    ¡°That''s a different duck corn sword. Not a scratch even though it was so violent. ¡±


    Grolmog, who gave him the bag of returning Actions, also smiled widely.


    ¡°Yes. At this rate, I''d say it''s no less than 7: 00. ¡±


    ¡°This has made us stronger. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. These weapons will be of great power to us. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°When was it, like, 7th? I thought you said you weren''t supposed to blame the tools. ¡±


    When I spoke to Grandpa before, Grandpa Cloud coughed.


    ¡°But having good tools won''t be bad, will it? ¡±


    ¡°Aye. A great masterpiece is only born in the rain when a great craftsman meets a good tool. ¡±


    He was a very suitable old man.


    No matter how much I liked the gift Savondia gave me, I couldn''t understand how she changed her words.


    ¡°That''s enough. Enough of this nonsense. Let''s go back." The banquet starts soon. ¡±


    Old Cloud approaches me with an embarrassing face.


    ¡°Do I have to go? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. What if the protagonist falls out? ¡±


    Grolmog shakes his head and walks away.


    ¡°Why would you do such a useless thing? You just have to stay. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? Grandpa Cloud has been spotted. We have to hide our past journeys. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Come on. I''m busy.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    In the end, the two old ladies stopped testing the performance of the new lover and followed me.


    We had to hide the fact that we met with Savannah.


    Soon after, I arrived at King Kara''s palace, where I saw a wooden ash statue waiting for us at the front gate.


    He ran as soon as he saw me.


    ¡°My husband. We''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I brought you here. ¡±


    The Wooden Chancellor, who had noticed the two old men behind me, came close to me and hurriedly said in a small voice.


    ¡°That''s not it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Earlier, the Holy Father Alfredo visited our kingdom. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°What are you talking about? He''s not some old man who lives in the neighbourhood without a job. Why are you suddenly here? You didn''t get an appointment, did you? ¡±


    ¡°It came in contact all of a sudden this morning, and he came in through the portal. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think you''ve shown interest in the three of you. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    Of course, I understand Grandpa Alfredo''s feelings.


    The old man knows more about the coming apocalypse and is more distressed than anyone else, and for the same reason, I gathered global nouns, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Even so, I don''t know what to do if it comes flying in here.


    I have to hide this case quickly, but this old man is also raising the situation.


    ¡°What the hell is he doing here? This is a group without a political color. ¡±


    ¡°I told you that religion is not politics. ¡±


    This is also not a false statement.


    In fairness, politics and religion are separate.


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    ¡°But that''s not all. ¡±


    ¡°What happened again? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been informed that Chief Zenbe has departed for Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Why is she here? That bitch doesn''t deserve it. You''re the chief, right?¡±


    ¡°That''s not it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, no? ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor glances at Grolmog.


    ¡°You''re a surrogate, and a true chieftain has appeared, and now you''re done. ¡±


    I closed my eyes.


    That''s right. Azzai''s chief was a tentative position only until Grolmog showed up.


    But that Grolmog is here now.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Is there another one? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who is it this time? ¡±


    ¡°You mean Ilpane Sides. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°No, why? He''s got no reason to be here. Both personally and politically. No, honestly, he doesn''t want to be here. He''s not interested in any of this. ¡±


    ¡°I think you''ve heard the true purpose of this meeting from Shura. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Tourism. ¡±


    I rolled my feet annoyed.


    However, it was unlikely that the cheater would not be interested in the sightseeing.


    ¡°Oh, my God! ¡±


    ¡°And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Who else this time? ¡±


    ¡°The Magic Society''s Sam Archaeologist is here. ¡±


    But the old man had a reason to come.


    He''s confronting Kronos with Savondia''s help.


    ¡°Finally, all the best names in the force are here. ¡±


    ¡°And again ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Is there another one? No. No one''s coming anymore, right? ¡±


    ¡°Also visited by Duke Fabious of the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that old man? He doesn''t deserve it. What reason would a man with no mind master have to come? ¡±


    ¡°Only the Kingdom of Bastein can be spared by world-class talks. ¡±


    I mean, it seemed like they could not escape after everyone left.


    A gathering of world-class nouns and eminent representatives on the continent will not stand a chance of escape from the Kingdom of Bastein.


    Anyway, this is getting too big, and I don''t have a clue what to talk about with them.


    < A world-class conference was inadvertently held. > End

 288 The strongest of them all, Kara.

    Going to the cabin, I could see the high priest and Alfredo surrounded by the main bureaucrats of Kara Kingdom.


    Although he was a religious leader covering all religions, his refusal was almost the same as the days of the monks.


    Grandpa was grooming himself with an invisible hooded wool robe.


    I approached Grandpa Alfredo.


    ¡°Nice outfit. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo grunts as he grunts at my condemned greeting.


    ¡°What. What''s wrong? If you''re a religious leader, you have to be a Candidate Shorthand. ¡±


    ¡°You''re right, Grandpa shouldn''t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If Grandpa gets frustrated, the other priests get frustrated, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then, isn''t it a good thing? ¡±


    ¡°What''s good about it? No, all the goods in the world go into the temple, but what happens if the religious people don''t spend money? That''s a lot of money sitting in a safe. Then the private economy dies. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo smiled.


    ¡°But why don''t you spend that money on the world? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Religion is what it should be. ¡±


    ¡°Well, in that case, it''s a gold medal. ¡±


    Grandpa Alfredo bites me around and takes me to a quiet place.


    ¡°That''s why, this time, the Central Church is planning a massive purchase of weapons. Like the Yosrahim Empire, I plan to armor all my troops in the cult. ¡±


    I looked at Grandpa Alfredo with narrow eyes.


    ¡°Buy weapons isn''t for the world. ¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, it came a long way. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. Is that why you''re here? ¡±


    ¡°Concubine, I was wondering what you were talking about with Duke Cloud and Grolmog, and I wanted to know what alternatives you had. So, what''s the reason for all this? ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°What? That''s what I''m talking about. Grandpa Cloud and Gromlog know the truth. ¡±


    ¡°What truth? ¡±


    I don''t get lucky until I look around carefully.


    ¡°The Age of Doom. ¡±


    ¡°Good of you to come, then. I came because I had a strange feeling, just like that. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, let''s keep it a secret for now. A lot of strangers come. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I''ll be going, then. We got company again. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Good work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After roughly saying hello and business, I left.


    According to Wooden Chancellor, Ilpane Cydes is arriving soon.


    As soon as I heard the news, I turned around and shot him.


    Anyway, let''s sell this guy once.


    In a way, it is a very envious life.


    ¡°Hey, son-in-law. ¡±


    Ilpane approached me with a very good four-year-old face.


    I quickly approached the nearby crew and the escort and yelled at him.


    I, his son-in-law, am the top secret of the Kingdom of Ides and Kara.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? What if they call me son-in-law in front of everyone? ¡±


    ¡°No, my father-in-law calls me son-in-law. Who says? ¡±


    ¡°Your daughter has given you permission to be a son-in-law. You know exactly what happens when we get to know each other. ¡±


    Ilpane shudders with his cheeky face.


    ¡°I am innocent. I just told the world about Dory. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you just say that to your daughter? Your daughter''s been a lot scarier lately. That''s why I''ve been taking care of myself. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Do I have to kill this father? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°I don''t know. Everything that happens in the future is your responsibility. I don''t want to defend and I don''t want to cooperate. I have to live with it first. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s my life. How''s it going, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Ilpane approached me with a sly face and poked me in the side.


    ¡°You said you had a good spot. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have a seat for you! ¡±


    ¡°But there''s still room for one more thing. Anyway, take good care of him. Four, up. ¡±


    In the end, he dug a grave.


    I can''t even sense when this Elf will wake up.


    At least I can see it, but this elf doesn''t look like it at all.


    Well, I''ve done it before.


    No matter how much I''ve been known in my past life as a woman, I couldn''t keep up with the heel of Ilpain''s reputation.


    I ordered the welcome crew and escorts to take Ilpane as an excuse to greet other guests.


    It''s because I didn''t seem to have seen anything good about staying by this Elf for a long time.


    ¡°Backbone!¡±


    Duke Fabious'' shrine echoes around the portal tower.


    The duc was furious as soon as he saw what he was feeling.


    ¡°Why else? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? What''s the point of leaving our Kingdom of Bastein in this important position? ¡±


    It was loud to the landlord because he was unwelcome. I let out a sigh.


    ¡°Did you think I''d get this big? They''re all uninvited. No, it''s oil fountain despite people''s audacity. Don''t you think you should stop coming if you don''t? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Dear Cloud. Grolmog. All but these two flew on their own. Including you. ¡±


    ¡°You should have called! ¡±


    I bit my lip tightly.


    ¡°What do you call me? This is actually not a diplomatic conference. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a religious tour. Why is everyone crawling in here and having a nationwide diplomatic conference? Oh, my God."


    Duke Fabious blinks as I shout.


    ¡°Going sightseeing? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I''ve arranged a sightseeing session to ease the loneliness of the elderly living alone. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll be honest with you. Why would a diplomatic conference confuse people? ¡±


    ¡°It''s because there''s a cheap course. They''re all very reputable people. Honestly, they''re a bunch of hooligans. ¡±


    ¡°Is it him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Duke Fabious''s head rises red and red.


    You should be ashamed.


    I got excited and went on a crummy tour with the old people.


    ¡°Well, I''ll talk to you soon. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, how can I talk to you! World-class dignity at stake. ¡±


    Duke Fabious whispers in my ear.


    ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? I''ve come to tell His Majesty that I will be sure to bring him to you, who disregarded our kingdom, but I can''t tell him that. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. We should at least pretend to talk now that things are so big. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should, right? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°What''s the topic of discussion? ¡±


    ¡°Once I have the declaration, I''ll talk to you about Kronos, but nothing is meticulous. Of course, the bureaucrats are writing down the bureaucratic agenda and the ceremonial procedure, but they won''t be able to get out immediately. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has tasted it.


    ¡°But if you do, it will come out. Anyway, get ready. I''ll be there. ¡±


    I made a break for it.


    ¡°Oh, come on! What am I supposed to do if they raise the situation, and now they say," I don''t know "? ¡±


    ¡°Then the host should decide the meeting, shall I, the guest? ¡±


    ¡°But you have to keep up the pace. Don''t you have an agenda to get on the agenda, put it on the agenda and make the content go away? ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I got the kids with me. I''ll let them do it. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Duke Fabious waves.


    ¡°Never mind. I''ve got a lot to do. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Zenbe. I heard that Orc''s coming, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I''ve got a lot to say to him, a lot to ask around. Anyway, my schedule is busy. ¡±


    It seems that Duke Fabious is a key factor in the development of the sword.


    Honestly, every mind master, nine-cycle wizard, and holy man in the world is as important to the Duke as this meeting.


    No, it was our only chance.


    It''s almost impossible for these nouns to get together in one place.


    ¡°Yes. Work hard. If Grandpa''s done that, we''d better get up here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Too late. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sighs as he sweeps up the vacancy left by his root brothers.


    He was the only one of the three who had gathered here to argue with the Mind Master in the past.


    As Duke Fabious, I had no choice but to grieve.


    * * *


    Ambitious night has come.


    The rushed banquet was coming to an end, but the government headquarters of Kara Kingdom remained unsettled.


    Because of the sudden gathering of world renowned figures, it was the preparation of the ceremony and preparation of the meeting that the royal bureaucrats were closing the night.


    This is why if you meet the wrong person, it is hard for the person below.


    One accidental blow from above, and the person below dies.


    What are you sorry about? ¡¯


    But what can I do?


    It''s going to be a big talk for humanity''s salvation anyway.Even if it''s hard, you have to suffer.


    I watched an old man in an old-fashioned outfit leaping into the palace late at night.


    The old man was dumbfounded by the banquet hall fire and was shaking his guard''s shoulders.


    ¡°Hey, is the banquet over already? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How can this be? ¡±


    By the way, the local cousins are also suffering.


    Since an important kingdom event has been held, we must attend and show our faces, as we are creating a massive tardiness due to late-night contact.


    I went down the stairs to an old man.


    ¡°Never mind. I won''t blame you for being late. ¡±


    Old man Tohu shouted.


    ¡°No. How can you do this? If you have an important event like this, you should let us know long before the party, so we can prepare! ¡±


    ¡°I know. Oh, that''s too bad, right? ¡±


    ¡°What? Are you kidding me? ¡±


    I twitched on my side and caused an old vomit.


    I''m sorry, and I''m pissed off.


    ¡°But I''m not joking with you. ¡±


    At last, Notohu stutters to see if he has recognized it.


    ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s me. ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty. I have sinned. ¡±


    I rebuilt an old sow who was about to crouch.


    ¡°That''s it. I''m leaving for today. The banquet is tomorrow, so be sure to attend. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I returned the soju and stepped outside.


    Zaube''s time has come, but he hasn''t come.


    Even though Ulvar, the Orc capital, is far from Kara, Zambe still has the support I gave her.


    She left this morning, so she should have shook her head by now.


    ¡°Chief Zenbe arrived about an hour ago. ¡±


    Airport officials said I frowned.


    ¡°But you didn''t come to the palace? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I thought I was following an old nobleman, but I don''t really know how to say no to a welcome and escort. But we''ve been sneaking up on people, so they should be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°No more reports. Do you know how the old man''s hair looked? ¡±


    ¡°It was cool.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then get to work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I immediately left the airport and headed to the amusement park in the city.


    It''s almost a place for Zambe to go.


    It''s been a while since I''ve seen Duke Fabious, so he''s gone somewhere quiet to have a drink.


    Then I asked the pedestrians to find two burns that were pouring alcohol in one tavern.


    Everyone seems to be distracted and attracts a lot of attention to the beholder.


    Although Kara is large, finding them was easier than dying.


    I brought a chair and sat among them in the street.


    ¡°If you''re not here, don''t you have to tell her you''re here? ¡±


    Azalea, who was sipping the glass, stared at me.


    ¡°Humans. Why didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    ¡°Talk about what? ¡±


    ¡°Grolmog. If you had found that irresponsible man, you should have told me. ¡±


    I took the glasses from the bartender and wrote them down.


    ¡°I knew it not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should have told me right away. ¡±


    ¡°There was a situation. I got a little work to do around. ¡±


    Zenbe empties her glass in one fell swoop and lays it roughly on the table.


    ¡°Anyway, I''m not going back to Ulvard anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you the owner of the Packaging Wagon again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s my job. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Where''s my job? Where''s my job? That''s what you have to live with. ¡±


    Zambe stared at me sharply.


    ¡°You mean continue with the Grand Chief? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Enough. Now that Grolmog is back, I''m going to find my life.¡° ¡±


    ¡°I''m not back yet. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I can''t do this anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Interventing between tribes and leading them is not an easy task. I''m tired.¡±


    I said a toast to Duke Fabious''s cup, which he slipped into.


    ¡°You did good, though. The Orcs have never been as peaceful as they were during the reign of the fire, have they? ¡±


    Duke Fabious adds:


    ¡°I had the richest time yet again. The Orcs have never lived this well in their entire history. ¡±


    Zambe gives the order.


    ¡°Well, isn''t trading full of food? But that''s not what I did. ¡±


    ¡°Then who did? ¡±


    ¡°Humans, you did it. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    That''s right. I definitely did it on the human side.


    Most of the world, however, also happens under interaction.


    It doesn''t form unless someone confronts you.


    < The strongest people coming to Kara. > End

 289 Offers to Kronos.

    ¡°Still, I shouldn''t have been without it. ¡±


    Zambe snorts immediately.


    ¡°That''s what Grolmog did, too. ¡±


    ¡°Is it true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. You never know that trading will make you rich. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t know. I know that Ash has lived a long time in Kara, a trading city, but he doesn''t. How do other Orcs who''ve lived on Orc Meadow all their lives know that? Of course, if you say a verse, you''ll understand it roughly, but you can''t really understand it unless you''ve experienced it. Maybe with an enemy of humanity.


    You said you couldn''t trade, so you probably lost your way. ¡±


    Duke Fabious interrupts again.


    ¡°That''s right. You never know unless you''ve experienced it. Trading was certainly something you could do, Zenbe. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don''t want to hear any more of that. I''m quitting anyway. ¡±


    It was difficult in many ways.


    Grolmog appeared strong but somewhat lacking in governance, and Zenbe was relatively weak, but had an outstanding appearance in governance.


    So now was a good time.


    Grolmog needs to be stronger for humanity, and Zenbee is well within his reach beyond perfection.


    I turned my attention to Duke Fabious.


    ¡°But what were you two talking about here? ¡±


    Zambe teased me.


    ¡°Don''t talk back! Humans, you always talk when you''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°When? I was just wondering. Grandpa Fabious has been thinking about climbing the Mind Master lately, so he''s trying to show you where the problem is, what he''s struggling with, and how I can help him humanely. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sighs a long time.


    ¡°We were actually talking about it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is there a blockage somewhere? ¡±


    ¡°Our minds are like a huge network of people''s causes intertwined with each other, and we''ve been discussing how important a cause is inside. ¡±


    It was a very difficult story. In order for a person to be born and be reborn as a human being with one personality, he had to have a lot of interactions and experience. The answer was vague when we asked him to discuss the importance of one.


    Just because there is no small relationship does not mean that man is incomplete as a human being, it is because ignoring each one has an adverse effect on the whole.


    The whole is a collection of things that are made together.


    ¡°So what did Zambe say? ¡±


    Zambe gives you a pout.


    ¡°Of course, none is as important as the rest. Human. You know that, don''t you? that the whole thing is done through one medium. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s the ideal logic, and it''s not real, right? If the whole thing ignores one, there are many bystanders. ¡±


    ¡°But the one I ignore is myself. If the whole ignores one of me, I will eventually leave, and eventually the whole will understand. ¡±


    That''s why it says one is as important as the whole. For me, one of me is more important than the whole. And my collective is the whole.


    I turned my attention away from Duke Fabious.


    ¡°So what does Grandpa think? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what you just said. I agree with Zenbee a hundred times, but in reality, it is mainly the wind that ignores the individual. The same is true of our human memory. Humans accumulate a lot of memories throughout their lives, but losing one of them does not have a big impact on that person. ¡±


    Zambe immediately reacts.


    ¡°No, if you ignore one like that, the whole cannot be established. ¡±


    I looked at Zambe.


    ¡°Let''s not dwell on ideology. We live in reality, we don''t live in anomalies. ¡±


    ¡°Then prove it to me. ¡±


    I cut off a lock of Zambe''s hair.


    ¡°I just pulled out one of her hair. What would that feel like? ¡±


    ¡°Not really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What if I cut off her arm? ¡±


    ¡°Humans, you will be regarded as the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°You see, the difference between a single hair and an entire arm is this big. In fact, a lock of hair doesn''t really matter. ¡±


    Zambe''s stubbornness breaks and she grins her head. When I experienced it, it seemed like I understood what I meant. Humans are not shocked that a single hair has fallen out.


    ¡°Sure. Definitely not much of a hair. ¡±


    ¡°No! It matters! ¡±


    It was Duke Fabious who shouted and stopped Zambe from speaking.


    I looked at the duc like he was some kind of idiot. I was just in favor of Duke Fabious''s theory, and the Duke was reacting to it.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Grandpa''s right. ¡±


    ¡°No, I was wrong. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Not a single hair. Some people in the world cry because of a single hair falling away. Background You don''t know the sorrow of a man who lost a lock of hair, but I do. That''s why one is important. ¡±


    My gaze went up on the duc''s face and touched his shiny head. I made a big mistake. In the presence of Duke Fabious, you should never take certain body parts for example, but you did so carelessly.


    I swallowed a dry saliva.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Not important at all. It matters, admit it. ¡±


    Zambe quietly snaps her chin and concludes today''s brief debate.


    ¡°In the end, does one importance mean that it doesn''t have absolute significance, and it varies within the whole notion? The way of the world is strange at all times. ¡±


    I pricked Zenbee''s side. Now I see that Zambe is the cruelest.


    ¡°Stop. Don''t you have to realize that by looking at the situation? ¡±


    After all, the truth of the world is cruel in some way. Most truths originally hurt, but in this case, they gave birth to one great sorrow.


    So on the one hand, I resent the sky. The sky hides the truth in great pain and prevents human access.


    * * *


    With the bureaucrats working all night, I was able to start the first meeting the next day. The meeting was only moderately ongoing because there was only a small problem with the ceremony, but it was just a mistake to get over it.


    The first person to get a say in the round table was Grandpa Cloud. The old man who heard the truth from Savannah began to speak more seriously than ever before.


    ¡°I hear many people are dying everywhere because of Chronos'' wickedness. Though they are the saviors of humanity, they are not even the masters of the rights to human extinction, I think I can no longer see their evil deeds. ¡±


    While the majority nodded in favor, Ilpane protested.


    ¡°Grand Duke. It could just be a mistake, right? It is reasonable to first listen to Chronos and then add the opinions of representatives from other countries before we conclude with each other. ¡±


    Grolmog''s mouth twitches.


    ¡°You have no place in this. ¡±


    ¡°You have my permission to be here. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. Aren''t Elves friends with the Valkyries? That is why your words are inherently unfair. ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t the Valkyrie be the only adversary left? ¡±


    ¡°Who? The victim? But what would you say except the victim? You Elves are always blessed by the grace of the heavenly city of Kronos, so it''s easy to say, but not the victim. ¡±


    Shura, who was sitting in the guest seat on the outside of the round table, stood up and said.


    ¡°Lord Ilpaine''s opinion does not represent our Kingdom of Ides. Please note the benefits. ¡±


    Shura shuts her mouth, and Ilpane grunts.


    ¡°Your Majesty. I just said it as a representative of all Elves. ¡±


    ¡°Which elf? On the side of my kingdom of Ides. Or the other one. ¡±


    At Shura''s sharp point, Ilpane clams his mouth shut. The Elven Kingdom, other than Ides, is the Lumen Kingdom, the representative of the forces of light.


    If you say Ilpaine represents the Elves of the Lumen Kingdom, he should leave the Kingdom of Ides. They''re both hostiles.


    I decided to act as the organizer. Opinions should be broken logically, not qualified. Moreover, it should also be used as a force for mankind in the future. There was no need to break my heart here.


    ¡°Shura. Don''t let the empire breath. The nature of this position is not a group of politicians with representation of the state, but the ability of individuals. As Lord Ilpane has won the right to speak, you can say what you want. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not a political gathering. ¡±


    Ilpane who smiled at me continued to speak.


    ¡°As you know, this case is too big. That''s why we need more justification, and consensus between our stakeholders. That way, we won''t have to talk about anything else. ¡±


    The Duke of Cloud grins his head.


    ¡°That makes sense. We definitely need to hear Kronos'' side of the story. ¡±


    I looked at my sister Armida, who was with me as a guest. The only Valkyrie here. It meant arguing with Kronos.


    Armida stood up and expressed her opinion.


    ¡°Our Kronos is very sorry about what happened. But I don''t think humanity and Kronos are pretending to be. ¡±


    Zambe steps out.


    ¡°But so many people died. I think there are a lot of people to solve just by talking. ¡±


    ¡°I know. So I need you to find a solution here. ¡±


    Grolmog reacts as soon as I do.


    ¡°I can''t find a solution. The dead don''t come back to life. ¡±


    I immediately protested.


    ¡°If you say it like that, it won''t solve the problem at all. The confrontation will continue. ¡±


    Grolmog stares at me sharply. I''m arguing Kronos, as I''m best aware, so I can understand it.


    ¡°So we pretend we don''t know the victim''s death? ¡±


    ¡°No. Let''s agree on the right line. ¡±


    ¡°Is it really possible to come to an agreement? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So how do we deal with this? ¡±


    I looked at Armida.


    ¡°I don''t want big things for Kronos. I''m going to ask you a very small favor to confirm Kronos'' sincerity. ¡±


    ¡°What favor? ¡±


    ¡°Leave this world. Far, far away. ¡±


    Armida said with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Brother, do you think that makes sense? We came into this world with a mission to protect your people. If you leave like this, your job will be done. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s only been 100 years. ¡±


    ¡°100 years?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just 100 years. We have no choice but to doubt Kronos'' intentions. For humans, 100 years is a very long time, but for immortal sisters, it''s a short time, isn''t it? I think I can keep it simple. ¡±


    My offer seemed simple, but I could never accept it as Chronos.


    Of course I can accept one, but then I thank you. It means the extinction of humanity will be postponed for 100 years.


    ¡°But copy Diaga. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t bring up the Valkyrie. I can''t even believe that Valkyrie exists anymore. How many years has it been? Look, nothing happened, right? Of course, I don''t know if something serious will happen in the future, but I will try to stop mankind. As you can see, our humanity''s power has grown so strong that it can never be compared to the past.


    It is. ¡±


    Armida sighs deeply.


    ¡°Fine. Let''s say our Kronos leaves this world for 100 years. What does that mean to you humans? ¡±


    ¡°The past will be forgotten. Then we''ll have a chance to reconnect with Kronos. But not right now. The images of the victims who died in the past events are being remembered by the humans who are alive today. The emotional burden of reconnecting with Kronos is too great at this point. Of course I do.


    Political burden. ¡±


    Armida hesitated to see if she understood what I meant.


    ¡°There''s a good reason. So you''re sure you only have to leave for a hundred years? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The impatient Duke Fabious jumps to his feet. The Kingdom of Bastein recently lost tens of thousands of lives to Kronos. He didn''t want to end this with just a hundred-year banishment.


    ¡°White cotton. Do you have the right to decide this situation this way? Not long ago, tens of thousands of our people were killed. How am I supposed to see those families, end up like this? ¡±


    ¡°But we can''t just cut off from Kronos like this, can we? And if the conflict continues like this, there will be war. What about the damage? ¡±


    That''s right. When we go to war with Kronos, humanity suffers great harm.


    That''s why I''m writing an oil book. to build a cause for continuing war against Kronos, not peace.


    Duke Fabious grits his teeth.


    ¡°What if Kronos refuses your offer? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t refuse a simple offer like this, can you? ¡±


    ¡°But what if I do? ¡±


    I slowly glared at Armida''s sister.


    ¡°Then it means Kronos has other intentions, and we and Kronos must cross a river that can never be returned." ¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    ¡°I will prepare for war with Kronos, for the survival of mankind. We can''t keep dangerous people around us. ¡±


    Duke Fabious snorts and sits back down. I was still dissatisfied, but it seemed to be acceptable as I was discussing war.


    But Armida shouted.


    ¡°Sister, are you sure? War?"


    ¡°I mean, it''s such a simple proposition. He''s only been gone a hundred years. Then we go back to the way things were. I''m trying for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, so that''s only 100 years? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don''t want it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When Armida left for Kronos to post a report, I smiled bitterly. Chronos, of course, will not accept my offer, so I have an excuse to wage war on Chronos of humanity.


    I looked at everyone.


    ¡°Well, let''s continue with the rest of the meeting. The next agenda is the coalition building agenda in case of war. ¡±


    * * *


    < Offer to Chronos. > End

 290 We need hope, we need pessimism.

    On the first day of the meeting, we made an agreement to jointly respond to the threat of common humanity in any case to seven people who were present today.


    Although it was only a personal agreement, the symbolism was very great.


    If these seven people go, the power in over seven Halves of Prosia will move, and if you take the elite and the combat power, that''s more than nine Halves.


    At this point, the second meeting held four days later sent diplomatic envoys to the Lumen Kingdom, as well as Kern, Harda, Cox, Yorgan and Billion Kingdoms.


    It was greatly dignified that only the alliance systems of major continental nations were left to themselves, because the fate of other nations would be at stake, such as wind lighting, if these massive alliances were used to expand their power to other countries.


    Thanks to this, I was able to wipe the cornerstones of humanity''s formation, but I had to suffer from the fire that was pouring out from everywhere.


    Honestly, there must have been many conflicts between kingdoms that have been divided and fought for 1,500 years.


    It was natural to have rats in your head when you put them all in an alliance system and create friendship relationships.


    Moreover, this meeting was somehow held as a joint diplomatic meeting of the nations.


    Of course, I wasn''t ready at all, so I had no choice but to deal with countless diplomatic issues.


    ¡®Oh, what the fuck is everybody doing here? I''ll call you when it''s time. Holy shit.''


    I wiped my face with the diplomatic documents of Kern and Hard.


    The Kern Kingdom, which borders all sides except the West Sea, had many enemies.


    Especially if it was the first enemy, Hard was the kingdom.


    Since the cessation of Grandfather Cloud''s conquest war with the Yosrahim Empire, he has been maintaining a frequent and friendly relationship with almost all allies, and the Ruffith Empire is well managed by the Yosrahim Empire, so there is also no big problem.


    And the Kingdom of Cox and Billiard had a heavenly frontier called the Sinus River, which led to fewer wars. Hard was not the Kingdom.


    He has kept his border flat and has been at war with Vitheim Plain, the sacred grain area of Cheonhye, because of the two countries'' engagement, and there are still frequent national wars on the border during the ceasefire.


    With these countries trying to enter an alliance system, there can be no noise.


    ¡°It would be convenient to just go out like a ship, why are they so ashamed. ¡±


    The biggest problem was the willingness of both Kern and Hard kingdoms to enter our alliance system.


    If one country insists on not joining the other country, there is a way to end it by just listening to one side right now, and everyone never says that.


    It''s just a blasphemy against the enemy.


    If their country is harsh, this alliance system will be compromised, as well as the infamous traitor who tells lies.


    In any case, I don''t know why countries fighting so well at the same time on the same day in the age of destruction.


    Wooden Chancellor said quietly, waiting for my answer next to him.


    ¡°First of all, why don''t we just accept one country? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The chosen will be satisfied and will no longer be noisy, and those who have not been chosen will expect a major crisis in the realm if they stay out of this alliance system, so they will focus more on joining the alliance than on slandering the other side. ¡±


    It was not a bad way. At least the discharge will stop.


    ¡°So where should we go first? ¡±


    ¡°Kern Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Wooden Chancellor turned his gaze to a handsome face.


    It seemed like a human choice without a very reasonable reason.


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°It can''t be the youngest princess in Kern Kingdom, can it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    But Wooden Chancellor is smart and diligent.


    It''s not like there''s no conspiracy theory about me at all, so you''ll probably look around and pretend you don''t know.


    Besides, he''s always looking out for me in Kara. Of course it''s understandable.


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Pretending to know is not a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°Not that one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Don''t use your know-how to figure things out. Short knowledge is more dangerous than ignorance. He is at least half ignorant, but short knowledge is more likely to fall into error. Look, you''ve already made the wrong choice. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Hard is a kingdom, not a Kern kingdom. If I choose one in my heart, Hard will choose a kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? Who is he? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hate her fianc¨¦e. Your wife is too harsh. Highly intelligent and inhumane. ¡±


    In my previous life, I was bruised to death by Nagas.


    I don''t know if he would have said that in a rational decision to take credit for everyone else''s death, but he shouldn''t have done it with his family.


    Honestly, where is the rationality among family members?


    When it comes to family rationality, it''s the whole bean powder family.


    For example, it is natural for a hard-worker in society to spend that money on himself, but not at home.


    If a father lied to himself about his money and starved his wife and children, would the family be kept in good standing?


    It''ll be crushed.


    My previous relationship with Princess Sierra was the same.


    At that time, I asked Princess Sierra, who was my family and my fianc¨¦e, for a little help, and she kindly sprayed it even though she was in a position to simply accept the request.


    Then we''re done talking.


    ¡°I don''t know what happened, but why don''t you forgive me? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I do that? Did I get shot in the head? ¡±


    ¡°You may not have a reason, but you''re family, right? ¡±


    This is also true.


    There is no reason for family forgiveness.


    But I immediately struck the hand.


    ¡°The fianc¨¦e is not family. ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor opens his eyes in a daze.


    ¡°You''ve just said something, don''t you think it''s a little bold? ¡±


    ¡°No, you have to live with yourself. You have to live with your wife. You have to live with your family. What family is your fianc¨¦ in? And they''re all married because they''re engaged? How often does it break in the middle? ¡±


    My side got hit too.


    The fianc¨¦e is not family yet, and our engagement ended there when Princess Sierra refused to do me a small favor in her former life.


    In other words, the relationship was broken just before the family was founded, and the fault was only with Princess Sierra.


    I am never wrong.


    ¡°Oh, can you do that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Princess Sierra was in a relationship that would almost be family with me, but we''re not family because we broke off our engagement by abandoning our family obligations. So I have no reason to forgive the other princess. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t make any sense. But what did Princess Sierra do wrong? ¡±


    That was the craziest and craziest thing.


    What I did was right, but by coming to my previous life, that mistake had vanished in the first place.


    That''s why I couldn''t get a firm answer from the princess, and I couldn''t do it because I wanted to free her.


    This was why Mother Nature''s law did not allow her to regress in the past.


    When I came back in the past, everything got tangled up in harmony with the law.


    ¡°Yes. An unspoken grain. Don''t ask me anymore. It''s a problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. So Hard chooses the side of the kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s what I''d like to call it. And then the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    These guys are a real pain in the ass.


    A hostile kingdom unlike the one in the Kingdom of Ides, between which lies the dignity of Ilpane Sides and Queen Lumen.


    So I''d like to take it out of my mind right now, but his affection was a problem.


    ¡°What else do they say? ¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of Ides cannot be joined. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue because I was ridiculous.


    ¡°There is no Kingdom of Ides in the Seven Nations. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t Queen Shra attend as a guest? You and your family. I''m afraid that''s what worries me. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    As Wooden Chancellor said.


    Obviously, there is no Kingdom of Ides on paper, but considering the various relationship settings, he could never say that the Kingdom of Ides was not part of this alliance.


    No, emotionally, you''re probably right to say that you''ve already gone too far.


    Because Shura and I are family, and family should always be on the same side.


    ¡°This place is a real pain in the ass. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the need for trouble? If you keep going out like this, take it out. They don''t know anything about you and Shra, and that''s like saying no alliances. ¡±


    ¡°I do, but let''s think about it. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s still fair to say. Isn''t the Kingdom of Ides more powerful than the Lumen? ¡±


    That''s right.


    In the past, the forces of darkness had a huge conflict with the forces of light, the Yosrahim Empire was in competition with the Orcs, and the Kaligo Kingdom, the former body of the Ides Kingdom, was alone against four other kingdoms of light, including the Lumen Kingdom.


    Of course, the Kingdom of Ides had to be more powerful.


    ¡°That''s right, but we can''t all make rational decisions about the world, can we? You have to think emotionally. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that why the Kingdom of Ides is here? Shra is your lover. ¡±


    This is madness.It''s a mess.


    The reason I consider the Lumen Kingdom is purely out of love for my first love, and I have no way of explaining it because this has also happened in my past life.


    ¡°Hold on a second. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you insist. ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor picks up a piece of paper and looks at it for a moment, sighing and grumbling.


    I asked him why.


    ¡°No, what do you take out and put back? ¡±


    ¡°A diplomatic document from the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor Simon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are they saying? ¡±


    ¡°The Seven Alliance is a solemn agreement by the Duke of Cloud, and it''s not about empire politics. ¡±


    I sighed, too.


    I am the politics of the empire and I am the politics of the empire, and I don''t know what to keep in mind.


    ¡°I cut off my hands and feet, my eyes and ears, but I don''t know what they''re looking at. You noticed Wooden''s vision, didn''t you? Then they have to know. Are you waiting for me to put a mask on myself? ¡±


    ¡°It must be the wind. ¡±


    ¡°The wind?¡±


    ¡°Every human has a very strong tendency to think for his own good.


    If you are the Grand Duke, you are faced with a situation so desperate that even the slightest hope of an empire cannot be held, you are simply blindfolding yourself. I hope not, and I think not. ¡±


    This was ridiculous, but it was also a very common world in history.


    It is predictable enough just a little, but there are a lot of cases where you don''t know this.


    Fraudulent individuals are also scammed in this context.


    After it''s over, I think others have been fooled by this kind of opening hole in the world, but it actually happens often.


    The reason is simple.


    It is the human emotion of hope and anxiety.


    It''s because he wants to make a lot of money, and if something like this happens, he closes his own eyes to reason.


    And the future for this kind of person is the certification of solidarity.


    ¡°That''s why I put Emperor Simon on the throne. His brother has a lot of urges for power, but he doesn''t have the skills. ¡±


    Here I have sent Duke Manfred and other forces into the other world, the background of Emperor Simon.


    Now there is only one large master swordsman by the Emperor''s side, who, though loyal, is unfortunately heady.


    ¡°Yes, I thought I was the right person. But I think vigilance is a taboo. ¡±


    ¡°I know. I tripled the safety plates and dug a trap. I''m a pretty pessimistic guy. ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor clutches his jaw.


    ¡°Then it''s not good. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°A pessimist makes a shield, but a hopeful man makes a sword. But they''re both weapons of war. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. That''s why you''re making knives out of hope, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That''s what this alliance is about. Hope. Hope that may be meaningless, but it cannot be held back. ¡±


    I put down the paperwork and looked out the window at the mountain.


    I don''t know if we''ll win the war ahead, but we can''t help it.


    Because if you don''t, everyone dies.


    I said a few words mixed with the spirit of the Wooden Emperor.


    ¡°Now it is the last peace to settle down after a long peace. Don''t get too hung up on work. Enjoy life. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''d love to, but someone''s been interrupting me a lot. Of course, I''m not going to say who. ¡±


    The bony screech caused me a wooden statue.


    ¡°Anyway, the gap. Do whatever it takes. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the scariest thing I''ve ever heard, to be honest. ¡±


    I guess I just said it wrong.


    The last sabbath is for me, who has worked hard for humanity, and not the rest.


    I thought that a person like the Wooden Chancellor who had lived comfortably until the last day should work like a slave.


    It certainly fits with equity.


    Hmmm.


    < Hope and pessimism are also needed. > End

 291 Fifth.

    As the international diplomatic conferences continued, I directly hosted another major event.


    However, it was a genuine purpose of the meeting, Hyodo tourism.


    I booked the Temple of Corruption service in disguise so I could be seen by others, and I even made the choice of priests and brides to perform the holy service service service.


    And then I stumbled upon something unexpected.


    Among the seven attendees of the worship service, the rest of the six middle-aged people do not listen and eat.


    Now that all the world''s leading members of the armed forces are here, they say it''s a great opportunity to improve their skills.


    So no one was interested in the biggest event of their lives because of their training and discourse.


    ¡®Well, that''s why I hear the old man. What could be more important than this in all the world? It''s a very sacred event that governs the birth of all things and maintains the world. ¡¯


    I groaned and walked through the royal garden.


    Honestly, I love it and I''m preparing for the Temple of Corruption event.


    If it hadn''t been for this event, it wouldn''t have made sense why me and Old Cloud and the three others gathered here, and if we looked closely in Kronos, our relationship with Savannah could have been revealed.


    Then we''re screwed. I''m trying.


    In other words, it is all for the good of mankind. But they don''t respond at all.


    With that brief thought, everyone was just saying how they wanted to overcome humanity''s impending crisis.


    ¡°I can''t help it. I have to protect humanity on my own. ¡±


    Yes, I am the only one who has worked for humanity in all these years.


    Human life is a sacred service for mankind, even if I am treated as a wanderer and scratched by lovers on my own way.


    At that time, I could see the greetings of the three coming out of the Star Bow.


    Princess Ignes and the rest of them trembled as envoys to the international diplomatic conference.


    I avoided meeting them as I turned to walk in a very natural way.


    Princess Ignes was pleased, but not the other two.


    ¡°Hey, kid. ¡±


    But Katrina''s senses were inevitable.


    I gaze at Katrina and whisper in her ear.


    ¡°Hey, shouldn''t we be seeing each other? ¡±


    ¡°But I have something I need to see you about. ¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°No, these two. ¡±


    Katrina points to Princess Sierra and Princess Ignes walking ahead.


    It seemed like we had something to talk about in the second international diplomatic conference.


    Princess Sierra approached me and asked me nicely.


    ¡°Hey, I have a question for you. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The Seven Alliance System has ignored our Kingdom of Kern and insists that Hard is working closely with the Kingdom. Why? ¡±


    It was because of Princess Sierra herself. She hated me.


    ¡°We are allies. We must help each other in times of trouble. And when one of the allies is facing a major crisis, there should be no disregard for the other. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying we don''t trust Kern Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I think I''m gonna get my back kicked. ¡±


    Alliances are based on mutual trust in the implementation of treaties.


    Anyone who turns away from his fianc¨¦e is first in exclusion.


    Princess Sierra looks stunning.


    ¡°Hard is the mother ship of kingdoms. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a setup. I know very well who suffered more than their plot against Kern. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is he? And who is this traitor to Kern? ¡±


    ¡°Well, do I need to explain it to you? I know what heaven knows. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can''t explain it? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Okay?¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°I don''t know what I''m complaining about. Our seven alliance systems are all opening up their doors to our country. Even in your kingdom of Kern. So if you want in, you can come in. So don''t waste your time slandering others, or join if you want to. Now...


    Okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Immediately, Princess Sierra''s words stopped.


    However, an alliance system of seven may enter any kingdom.


    The only problem was that Kern and Hard wanted to enter an alliance system where the kingdoms were treated better than each other.


    I looked at Princess Ignes.


    ¡°What are you complaining about? ¡±


    ¡°This alliance itself. Our Lumen Kingdom sees this alliance very skeptically. ¡±


    I know.


    The Lumen Kingdom was reluctant to join this alliance for the sake of joining the Kingdom of Ides, so it was not for any other reason that it sought an excuse for rejection.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have stuck my money away with the Kingdom of Ides of Shura, which was decided by the Judge Gaza.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t the goal of this alliance system the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°But they are the saviors of our kind. ¡±


    ¡°But I thought you were a vicious conqueror. You don''t have to justify anything, do you? They''ve killed hundreds of thousands of people over the years. ¡±


    Princess Ignes narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Do you believe that? In Kronos, they said that everything that''s happened has nothing to do with them. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. And now they''re lying? The last case of the Kingdom of Bastein, just in case, is not an imperial civil war. The witness who saw the nature of what happened is right here. Wasn''t Katrina kicked out when she stopped you? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe Chronos had his reasons, too. ¡±


    ¡°Hoho. You mean you can kill hundreds of thousands of innocent people for no reason? Hiya! If I do this right, I might become a great saint, not a ruthless ruler. I''ve killed a lot of sinners for a reason. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I halfway finished speaking with Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ve been as considerate to Kronos as I can be. If they admit their past mistakes and we leave this world on my terms for 100 years, we will welcome them back in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Or what?"


    ¡°This alliance system has meaning. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you want to save the war? ¡±


    ¡°If that''s what the Alliance wants. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think humanity can defeat them? ¡±


    Honestly, I''m not sure.


    Humanity has made great progress over the years, but Chronos is not as powerful as the deceitful.


    But it''s worth a try if you''re working with the Savondians. They are also incredibly deceptive.


    ¡°Still, we must fight. ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a greater sacrifice. ¡±


    I smiled and looked at Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Of course it is. By the way, you''re a realist. There are sacrifices to be made, but they ask us to tolerate injustice to prevent greater sacrifices. Have you been lying to me about what you claim to be justice? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s save lives. ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m lost in faction logic. Kronos is friendly with the Elves, so you''re on his side. Please don''t do that. The bad guy is the bad guy, and the good guy is the good guy. What would the world be like if you took the bad guy''s side? It''ll be bean powder. Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww! ¡±


    Ignes'' face flushes red to make him feel ashamed.


    He seemed to know if she was making any compelling claims.


    But I threw a word at him.


    ¡°Okay, let''s say that. Then why are you suddenly looking for justice? ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe it''s time to die. People who are about to die sometimes do things they don''t do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I smiled and said a few words as I left Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Anyway, that''s also very clever. How do you choose what hurts the world? ¡±


    I resent Princess Ignes'' actions, but I can''t blame her.


    They''re just fooled by Kronos.


    Speaking of which, most Valkyries aren''t bad either.


    Only a few problems at the top, the women I''ve seen truly care about humanity.


    Maybe that''s why Princess Ignes was cheated even more.


    She only faced a good Valkyrie.


    * * *


    Why are you following this woman again? ¡¯


    Out of the palace, I was able to see Katrina, who was following me alone.


    Though I may have stumbled into an alleyway, she still chased me.


    ¡°Hey, you got something to say to me? ¡±


    Katrina sneaks up on you.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Talk about what? ¡±


    ¡°Important story. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Katrina looks around.


    ¡°I can''t do it here. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you need a good bar? ¡±


    Katrina waves.


    ¡°No, I''m sober. ¡±


    I looked at Katrina in a strange way.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    As I live through the world, the days of me praising Katrina will come.


    This is why the age of destruction is frightening.


    As humanity is on the brink of extinction, all sorts of things happen in the world.


    ¡°Do you want to go to a tea house? ¡±


    ¡°Good idea. I know just the place. Let''s go.¡±


    I have received Catherine''s counseling inquiry on a critical schedule that must be heard from the Temple of Corruption.


    She quit drinking, and I don''t think I have time for this.


    Katrina had to quit drinking a long time ago. Then there wouldn''t have been any misfortune between us the other day.


    I can''t believe I don''t remember the good times. I never felt this bad.


    I soon took Katrina to find a fine teahouse in King Kara.


    ¡°I specifically booked a room. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but go ahead. ¡±


    Katrina, sitting across from me, looks carefully into the blocked room.


    ¡°Will it be okay?"


    ¡°Yeah, I''m fine. ¡±


    Katrina takes a deep breath and barely speaks.


    ¡°You. Are you sure you want to continue your fight with Kronos? ¡±


    I frowned.


    I''ve been talking about it, and I''m talking about it.


    ¡°This is about avoiding conflict, not confrontation. I made a very small proposition, and if I accept it in Kronos, 100 years from now, humanity and Kronos will be back in business. It''s barely a condition. The Kingdom of Bastein still has many complaints. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a lot of people dead, so I''m angry. ¡±


    I looked at Naasid Katrianne.


    ¡°But did you find a quiet place to talk about this? ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s something else. ¡±


    ¡°What? Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°But did you eat? ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    Katrina continues to spin her horse, and it''s a bit of a setback.


    Of course, eating was a very important task for us humans, but it was not a question to be asked now.


    ¡°I ate it. I''ll eat it again. So?¡±


    ¡°Just curious. ¡±


    ¡°I have so many questions. If there''s nothing else to say, let''s just get up. I''m busy. ¡±


    As I set out to leave, Katrina quickly grabbed hold of my hand.


    ¡°I''m scared. ¡±


    I looked at Katrina in amazement.


    I couldn''t possibly understand the fear of Katrina in the underworld.


    But there could be.


    If you had only known the age of doom was coming.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    I sat back down, holding on to my sticky head.


    ¡°How did you find out? ¡±


    ¡°I noticed something strange, but I think it''s right. But can a Valkyrie do this? ¡±


    Katrina bows her head as if through a breach.


    I had a clear understanding of her feelings, and I shrugged her shoulder.


    Kathryn always did.


    He often misses his own quickness, but the human mind has always been genuine.


    ¡°Did you talk to anyone? ¡±


    ¡°No, how can I talk to you? ¡±


    ¡°Hard to say. I understand perfectly. ¡±


    Katrina looks up and down at me as I take a long sigh.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°We can''t talk to everyone yet, so we''ll just have to work through this on our own. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess we''ll just have to go through with it, won''t we? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, Catarianne''s complexion brightens greatly.


    I don''t know why she''s doing this.


    ¡°Then you can buy me a house. ¡±


    ¡°Home?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you buy me a house, I''ll live there and take care of the baby. ¡±


    I roll my eyes back and scream.


    ¡°What do you mean, parenting? ¡±


    ¡°You mean our child? ¡±


    ¡°My child? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You and my child growing in my belly. ¡±


    I carefully examined Katrina and counted the dates with my fingers.


    The date does not match.


    ¡°Hey, I don''t know if you have kids, but she''s not mine. ¡±


    Katrina opens the twin stitches immediately.


    ¡°What? Now you want to quit? ¡±


    ¡°No, the seals don''t match the dates, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because I''m a Valkyrie. You''re the only one I''ve spent the night with, and you think she''s someone else''s child? ¡±


    Valkyries are different from Humans, though.


    Obviously, it could have been different from humans.


    I asked a question.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I can feel it. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be a lump of cancer? You know, sometimes that happens, right? ¡±


    Katrina castles her head.


    ¡°Kid, that''s what you''re telling me! Our Valkyrie lives forever. I don''t have terminal illness. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva and swept away my face.


    If Katrina''s telling the truth, we''re screwed.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Apocalypse. I don''t know what all this is about.


    Anyway, it must be kept a secret.


    As soon as this gets out, I''m dead to lovers.


    < fifth. > End

 292 Lets at least get it over with.

    Early in the fall, Kara was still hot.


    I could see Katrina chasing me with her head bent behind me, sighing to get out of the ground.


    The Valkyrie of Zero Life Strength became a mother.


    Luckily, I would not have to worry about money because I met my father as a capable person, but when I thought about parenting, my future was dark.


    ¡°I''ll raise you well. ¡±


    Katrina''s silent determination closes my eyes.


    Kids grow up when they''re born.


    The problem was that my life was at stake with this child.


    My lovers won''t leave me alone.


    But like all things in the world, men were not left with two penises except for their mess and responsibility.


    Marriage is the same.


    Marriage of a man is a culinary practice responsible for his own chaos.


    If you say I don''t know you here, I will become a cunt who will never be in the world again.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°But I think we should keep it a secret from everyone else. I''m ashamed to be found out. ¡±


    ¡°Of course! If they find out, I''ll die too. ¡±


    ¡°I see. We''re both in trouble. ¡±


    After stopping for a moment, I flew my middle finger to the sky.


    No, where in heaven and earth did Valkyrie give birth to children was making me look like this.


    Although I''m an innovative and progressive person with pioneering ideas, it''s very difficult to begin with.


    ¡°But first time in space, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as far as I know. Because if it were, we wouldn''t even know if our Valkyries could conceive. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. I don''t know if it''s going to be written in mythology. ¡±


    ¡°If it becomes known. So it has to be strictly confidential. ¡±


    It was Katrina who replied with a serious tone to what she said as a joke.


    The fact that the Valkyrie realized it with me as a human was surprising, but since I was born here as a child, heaven is going to be quite noisy.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    The only problem was my lovers'' sensitive noses.


    I could smell it so beautifully that my eyes could be sharpened just by doing something a little different.


    Katrina notices a slight clumsiness, so she needs to be prepared.


    ¡°First, let''s set up parenting on Jores Island. ¡±


    ¡°Jores Island? Why not?¡±


    The island of Jores was perhaps only a few safe places in the world, just moments before the end of time.


    It is because it is separated from the continent by a vast sea, with nothing to worry about but flying magic, numerous defensive facilities are built, and all houses are built as safe houses.


    People from the continent are moving around so badly that even Katrina had no reason to go, and there were many empty houses because she was building brutally for the future.


    ¡°There is a reasonable mansion. Not a lot of people, but the surrounding infrastructure is well equipped, so it shouldn''t be too bad to raise a kid. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s great. Nobody recognizes me on Jores Island. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I like you in many ways. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, what should we call him? ¡±


    I was also messing with my planting problem with the name.


    I may or may not remember it, but I felt like I needed to buy one with a plausible name for the worst.


    If I am discovered by my lovers in the future, if I don''t have a child''s name, I will be ripped to shreds by my past sins.


    I still don''t get it, but according to lovers, I''ve committed some sins in the past.


    ¡°First of all, I don''t want you to wear a dress. If that''s the child''s name, I''m dead. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I almost got beaten to death trying to name him Charles. ¡±


    ¡°Was the second one Tooth? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing. ¡±


    At that moment, I avoided Yariza Katrina''s gaze.


    Soon, I remembered a suitable name in a deep thought.


    ¡°Siegfried.¡±


    ¡°Is that a good name? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s the name of our Emperor Josrahim. He was called the Emperor of Flame because of his unique red hair. ¡±


    ¡°That''s okay, but what does your daughter say? ¡±


    ¡°B¨¹nhilt.¡±


    ¡°Whose name is this? ¡±


    ¡°Emperor Siegfried''s sister. ¡±


    I just said that and hid her movements.


    This ancestor''s name is fine, but rumor has it she''s an evil girl from all over the world.


    To some extent, the reason Siegfried, the first emperor, died early was because of her peculiarity, and the second emperor of the Yosrahim Empire was her husband.


    Of course, the son of Siegfried, who survived at the time, succeeded in returning to authenticity with the help of the mystery girl, his father''s aide, but through her, the early history of the Yosrahim Empire was completely bean powder.


    ¡°Not bad for an emperor''s sister. Okay."


    I was relieved.


    Fortunately, Katrina is not well versed in human history.


    But there was nothing I could do.


    Many of the names of the women I know were just these names because I wanted to avoid the woman I had previously understood.


    Of course, you can name it whatever you want, but right now all I can think of are names that are just as insulting to me.


    Happy, Mary, you name it.


    ¡°Good. Home. Named. Now what? ¡±


    ¡°Parenting direction? ¡±


    ¡°Raise him as a prosecutor. ¡±


    ¡°Daughter?"


    ¡°Raise her as a female prosecutor. ¡±


    ¡°Well, he''s our son, so we''ll have to raise him as a prosecutor. ¡±


    And in case of the future, the prosecutor was better.


    In the age of destruction, politicians, businessmen, and unnecessary, prosecutors were best treated.


    A world without bloodline, where a strong swordsman becomes a hero, and a leader is the age of destruction.


    For the future of the child, it is best to receive the prospective prosecutor.


    ¡°So that''s it? ¡±


    ¡°First things first. ¡±


    It was so unfair anyway.


    I don''t have any good memories of him, but what could be more terrifying than this? Anyway, it''s very unfair.


    I grabbed Kathryn by the wrist, following her gently.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Come with me first. I have somewhere to be. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Far away. It is not the kingdom of Kara without Padilla''s cock. And the Kingdom of Ides is in danger. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, come with me. ¡±


    I immediately took out the space moving magical device and hid myself from Kara.


    I''m really sorry for my future child, but I can''t live with myself like this.


    I could see my parents as well, and I felt I had to resolve my injustice before it was too late.


    * * *


    The international diplomatic conferences were unfinished.


    While I was in hiding for a while, various treaties were made under the direction of the Duke Fadilla and Favius, and there was a tight-knit system of cooperation between the countries.


    Allies have deployed some troops here to form an alliance of the Prosia continent, and have decided to conduct their first joint drill in the coming winter.


    It was only a matter of some countries falling into alliances, but it was a matter of time.


    The kingdom of Kern, a weak nation, was unable to enter the alliance, and the Lumen Kingdom was unable to disagree with the rest of the continent on its own, so we had no choice but to join hands.


    The very first blade of this giant alliance system could be on them.


    The second group is two countries with so many borders, but they cannot cope with these threats.


    Especially the Lumen Kingdom.


    The Lumen Kingdom faces the border with four countries, three of which are superpowers within Continent No. 4.


    The Yosrahim Empire, the Kingdom of Bastein, the Kingdom of Ides.


    ¡®Eventually, the power of the continent will come together. ¡¯


    However, one force alone was not enough to deal with the heavenly city of Kronos.


    The alliance system I seek is one, but strong.


    To do that, he had to study military forces, economies and politics from all over the world.


    ¡®First of all, the economy is fine. ¡¯


    The continent was now facing an era of abundance.


    Food was expanding exponentially as it quickly opened up the wasteland. Instead of causing problems with the remaining food, trade with Orcs was becoming more active and greatly enhancing the wealth of the continent.


    The price of the essence was also stabilized by the chaos pieces provided by the Orcs in return for trade, and the industry on the continent was growing significantly.


    And the unemployment rate was extremely low, unlike the worries of the state, because the unemployment produced by the development of mechanized agriculture was absorbing in industrialized cities, and the endless supply of goods and garbage made humanity experience a great boom in history.


    The intercontinental trade here was also greatly active.


    Already numerous vessels were selling goods on each continent sailing the Great Sea, and other intercontinental economic exchanges were also active, helping to improve the economy.


    It was only money if it was just a problem.


    Economic exchanges necessarily required the currency to be mediated, but the current money system could not afford the amount.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    The Central Church promised to release substantial funds on the market for the purpose of greatly increasing military power, so it doesn''t seem to be a problem for a while.


    ¡®Military power is still dark. ¡¯


    Humanity has become more powerful than in the past, but it has not yet become a match for Kronos.


    Of course, we continued to bring new weapons, but they were still extremely lacking in performance.


    It seems that the military should rely heavily on the forces of Savannah.


    They may be outnumbered compared to Kronos, but their performance is the same or somewhat superior.


    Humanity could somehow harm Kronos with a tactical strike and fall strategy if humanity solved both sides of this shortage.


    ¡®Once the war begins, we''d better defend ourselves. ¡¯


    I''m planning to invade the heavenly city of Kronos right now, but in fact, I''d prefer it if Kronos invaded first.


    At this time, even a single blessing could delay the coming of God greatly, and the enormous essence that would emerge from this place could give mankind even more power.


    However, if you go out on an attack and lose big, this side of Essence will be transferred to Kronos.


    Therefore, if the goal is not to steal the Valkyrie''s key, it is better to focus on defending yourself.


    Humanity''s attack on the heavenly city of Kronos is only once.


    Other attacks are a waste of resources.


    ¡®The biggest problem is politics, after all. ¡¯


    This meeting brought about the Alliance System for the Humankind, but it may be a hollow echo.


    Humanity, which had been created in the past, truly added strength to one another in the face of the great challenge of survival, but the current humanity lacks desperation.


    It''s a period of peace.


    Perhaps they were all using the alliance to maximize their interests, and would not be interested in the alliance''s cooperation.


    Therefore, it is imperative that we cooperate to strengthen the alliance.


    The best is the age of destruction, but there is no way to surface it.


    Even if I claim the polar sphere, if I deny the polar sphere in the heavenly city of Kronos, the seed will not be eaten.


    The age of destruction is a massive apocalyptic event that will end humanity''s fate.


    Humans need very clear evidence to accept this, but all I can argue is the one witness who is writing conspiracy theories and incriminations.


    However, the cooperation system of at least four countries will be robust.


    Me, Old Cloud, the Yosrahim Empire, Kara Kingdom, Ides Kingdom, and Orc Meadows who know the time of destruction.


    Add one thing to this: the Kingdom of Bastein.


    The kingdom of Bastein was heavily fortified by the recent devastation of the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡®These five are all the power of the continent now anyway. ¡¯


    If you say this, you are very sorry to other countries, but less than one percent of the power in other countries.


    I don''t know if I''ll ever have a new weapon, but I do now.


    Honestly, even the lowest of the five forces came from the Kingdom of Bastein, and the rest of the country was quickly conquered, but the Kingdom of Bastein was also a weak enough force to be relaxed to the Kingdom of Kara.


    The difference between the power of the countries I grew up with and other countries was as big as heaven and earth.


    ¡°Your husband, I have an answer! ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor rushes into the office where I''m working.


    I straightened out the paperwork I was looking at and looked at him.


    ¡°Reply? Who? ¡±


    ¡°The heavenly city of Kronos. We''re at the airport in Kara Kingdom right now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let''s go. I''ll meet you there myself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Finally, here I am.


    I don''t expect much, but I woke up facedown because it would be the first major event to judge the fate of mankind.


    ¡®Now the real conflict between the fake sky and the earth begins. ¡¯


    Fortunately, there are conflicts between Kronos and humanity in this world.


    Humanity, in its past life, was unable to complain properly to their faces, let alone to confront Kronos, who had fled quickly.


    < Let''s at least unfair it. > End

 293 Chronos proposal.

    The news that Qixa had come from the heavenly city of Kronos brought representatives from all countries, including seven representatives, to the Battle of Kara Palace.


    I was very excited to face the Valkyrie, the spiritual servant, except for a few, myself.


    Yesterday, they were the ones who blamed Kronos, but they were religious educated and deeply embraced their faith from childhood.


    No matter how many massacres Kronos has committed, he can''t turn his back on it.


    I look forward to meeting Hard, frowning at the diplomatic representatives of the realm.


    I am most concerned about the benefits.


    The human heart thinks that the act of disobeying God is blasphemous.


    But it was not an unresolved problem. There are many examples of political changes in religion.


    In the early days of civilization, the continent changed from its natural faith to its present faith, and many other continents have changed their faith over the years.


    ¡°The Kronos delegation is approaching. ¡±


    As the Grand Chamberlain shouts, the battle gates open, and three Valkyries and the female elves escorting them march in.


    Suddenly, Padilla shakes her eyes and rises from the throne.


    It was because the blue-haired Valkyrie who was leading the way looked very familiar.


    Valkyrie Euroa of water.


    She was one of the seven great daughters of Kara, a fundamental faith and the seed of the birth of a city-state.


    ¡°Are you, by any chance, Euroa? ¡±


    Euroa has a very gracious face.


    ¡°Do you recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. Our kingdom of Kara is greatly honored by the statues and temples of Euroa. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Thank you very much. ¡±


    As Padilla tries to walk down the throne, I reach out and hold out my hand.


    She was not the Queen of the Seven, but the Queen of Kara, who presided over this diplomatic conference.


    If she shows weakness, negotiations in the future can go against her.


    ¡°Stay still. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But Armida''s a servant of darkness, and Shura''s still standing. ¡±


    I blamed Padilla for her haste, looking back at Armida''s sister and Shura standing behind Euroa.


    The Kingdom of Ides of Shura is based on the doctrine of darkness, and her sister is a servant of darkness, but Shura is silent now.


    ¡°But Armida? ¡±


    ¡°Same here. The chief actress of Chronos, the heavenly city. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    As Fadilla sits back down, Duke Fabious comes forward, holding his duffel sack tightly, and shooting another Valkyrie standing behind Euroa.


    She was nothing but an Italian.


    ¡°You''ve got a lot of nerve pushing your face in here. ¡±


    Italy glances at Duke Fabious as he approaches.


    ¡°Why? Did you come when I couldn''t? ¡±


    ¡°You couldn''t have known about the disaster that happened in our kingdom not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I didn''t do it. ¡±


    ¡°There are thousands of witnesses who saw you, and the situation is overwhelming. ¡±


    ¡°That means it''s not solid evidence. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Duke Fabious, burning red to the head, draws his twin swords in half and starts running toward Italy.


    Soon, however, the duc was stopped by the lightly held hand of Italy.


    It was a mental attack.


    However, the duc soon gripped his teeth and went forward screaming.


    They are overcoming mental attacks.


    Then I approached the duc and said, shrugging.


    ¡°Grandpa, stop it. This is not a place to draw knives, this is a place to talk. ¡±


    ¡°But how can I stand by and watch that shameless woman? ¡±


    ¡°Later we''ll have all the opportunities. ¡±


    ¡°What if it doesn''t? ¡±


    ¡°I will. Or I will make it for you. I promise."


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then a grenade shot from somewhere quickly flew towards Italy.


    The startled Italy stops its mental attack and sprays its hands and flicks off the grenade.


    Immediately, the holy grenade that collides with the ceiling of Daejeon and makes a huge bang and scatters mountains.


    Immediately, Alfredo walked slowly as he smiled.


    ¡°Stop it, everyone. What are they doing here with all these nobles? ¡±


    I stared at the Holy Land of Alfredo.


    I don''t know what this old man is up to.


    I''m losing my grip, but a few moments ago, a grenade attack must have left me alive.


    ¡®Yeah, that old man was there. ¡¯


    It was an Italian with a lot of grudges in many ways.


    Alfredo lost both his family and his acquaintance to her.


    I touched the Italian red-handed back and stared at Alfredo.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know me? ¡±


    ¡°How do I know you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m disappointed. I''m the clergyman in charge of all the religions in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Are you Alfredo, the one who claimed to have ascended the throne this time? ¡±


    Alfredo bows politely.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I remember hearing that. You shut down the sanctuary of the trust and severed communication between us and Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? ¡±


    ¡°The faith of the prophecy ceased to be meaningless because the results of the casting ceremony were meaningless. But the Trust of Darkness allows it. if you take it backwards, it''s almost right. ¡±


    ¡°What? A religious leader mocks our sky? ¡±


    Italy opens her eyes sharply, and Armida shuns her gaze in shame.


    Without the Great Depression of Alfredo, I had the courage to face the young outlook of Italy.


    ¡°It was for heaven. The faithful doubt the sky because they don''t think it''s right at all. There was nothing I could do. Please understand.¡±


    Alfredo stepped back with a nasty smile, and Italy bites his teeth.


    No matter how much she pooped, she couldn''t have known that Alfredo was holding out on Kronos and Chuck unless she was a fool.


    Italy stares at me.


    Most people don''t know, but I know I put Alfredo in the Holy Father''s seat.


    ¡°White cotton. You''ve done something very wrong. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Everything you''ve done. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°That''s odd. I''ve done nothing but work for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°That''s how everyone talks. ¡±


    ¡°I swear on the sky. ¡±


    ¡°I am the heavens. ¡±


    ¡°The sky is beyond. If you are the sky, what is beyond it? Could it be a Scarecrow?¡±


    Itheria corrects the horse.


    ¡°It means the representative of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. It''s always the agent. In human society, there''s a lot of problems with the proxy. I don''t have the courage to tell you not to do it. ¡±


    ¡°This guy. ¡±


    I turned my back on Italy''s lively gaze. Today is not a place to fight, but a place to talk.


    There will be enough fighting in the future, so it was better to stay true to your conversation today.


    ¡°Come, let''s stop fighting and have a friendly conversation with humanity and Kronos. Now that we''ve been through this before, it looks like it''s time for an answer from Kronos. ¡±


    Euroa, the representative, steps forward.


    ¡°Chronos is very unhappy about the casualties on the ground last night. ¡±


    I twitch at one side of my mouth.


    ¡°That''s unfortunate. But you don''t have an apology? ¡±


    ¡°So I''m very sorry for your loss. ¡±


    Unfortunately, it was a diplomatic language for humans with various meanings. They use it when they feel bad because of their actions, and sometimes when they are sorry like this, but they can''t apologize.


    Of course, this time it seemed like the latter, but I had no choice. It''s not really an apology.


    ¡°By the way, I''m good at learning evil from humans. Okay, I understand you''re feeling sorry for yourself. So?¡±


    ¡°As a reward, we, Kronos, would like to present you with various gifts. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°First, we want to provide humanity with many of our advanced technologies. ¡±


    I slowly stared at Armida.


    My sister knows that I''m thirsty for advanced technology.


    Looks like the first reward came from Armida''s idea.


    ¡°It''s pointless. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ve seen before that your magic skills in Kronos are based on vast amounts of essence. But the magic skills that we humans thirst for are the ones that minimize the essence levels that we need. Why? Humanity has very little essence to use. Maybe in this technology, our human


    Ryu will be ahead of you. So I don''t need your skills. Except for one case. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°Kronos provides enough essence for our people to consume. Then it would be meaningful to offer your skills. ¡±


    Italy hurries out.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Then we''re done talking. Next.¡±


    Euroa offered the following conditions:


    ¡°Two, I will build a memorial service for the victims and celebrate them every year. ¡±


    ¡°No. We''ll work on that. Next.¡±


    ¡°Number three, I will reward the victims and their families fairly. ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    Chronos has everything, but one thing is missing. Money.


    ¡°What kind of money do you have? ¡±


    ¡°From Central Church and temples around the world ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    After a ridiculous reply from Euroa, I hung up and scolded her.


    ¡°Ah, will you repay humanity for its damage with the money of humanity? Are you kidding me? Every donation that goes into the temple comes out of our pockets. ¡±


    ¡°But the temple is a place of heavenly work. ¡±


    I looked at the Holy Land of Alfredo.


    ¡°Grandpa, can you believe this? ¡±


    Alfredo answered immediately.


    ¡°That doesn''t make sense. Temples are for heavenly work, not to make amends for the mistakes of those who take their place in heaven. ¡±


    I shot Euroa again.


    ¡°Look at this. I said no.¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Screw this. What happened to our terms? I told you to leave this world for 100 years. ¡±


    If Euroa is embarrassed, she hesitates. As expected.


    They had no intention of accepting my offer.


    Then Itheria stepped up and said something unexpected to me.


    ¡°I have to go. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°But I need time. ¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°I will leave at the beginning of next year. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Why the New Year''s Eve? ¡±


    ¡°The heavenly city of Kronos is a huge structure. So it takes a lot of preparation time to leave. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so next year at the beginning of the year. ¡±


    I recited the phrase "New Year''s Eve."


    Italy has set a deadline for a treaty that cannot be made.


    I couldn''t have known what the deadline meant.


    ¡®That means less than two years from now. ¡¯


    Two years pass quickly.


    Humanity must eliminate Chronos within.


    ¡°Isn''t two years too long for a preparation period? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s more than enough. ¡±


    ¡°How do we know that? ¡±


    ¡°So you don''t intend to accept it? ¡±


    No, I''m not biting myself on my own terms.


    ¡°No, we need a confirmation process. Soon, we''ll send a scout to Kronos, so we''ll need you to explain to them why Kronos can''t leave right away, and give them compelling evidence. ¡±


    ¡°What? You don''t believe us? ¡±


    ¡°No, it takes two years. How can I believe it? And how do you know what you''re up to in the meantime? Of course we should check it out. Is there a reason you can''t confirm that? ¡±


    My self-esteem offerings have brought a sharp look to my eyes.


    Immediately, the beep that followed her struck my ear.


    ¡°Did you know that? ¡±


    I answered with my voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Copondia.¡±


    ¡°She would know. I''ve been chasing Armida''s sister for a while. ¡±


    ¡°So you finally found it? You heard it again.I thought I''d come up with a strange proposition. ¡±


    I was consistent with Morse as I slouched my arms.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. I''m sure there''s a lot of skepticism about what you''ve done so far. If not, why did you tell us to leave this world for 100 years? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how big the conflict between couples is, they use each room, or they separate. This is what I was talking about. And you''re thinking something else? Why?¡±


    Everyone''s gaze was focused on me.


    Itheria sends a beeper, and everyone seems to be talking alone.


    Italy soon stops beeping.


    ¡°I see. I''ll tell the queens exactly what you said. ¡±


    ¡°Tell him what? Why the hell did you just send me that? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t talk? Okay, then I''ll interpret it my way. But it can''t be good. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself. ¡±


    Itheria goes, her nose throbbing.


    With my mortar, she has become a stranger in the midst of an important negotiation.


    ¡®Where is this going to sell drugs? Did you really think I''d tell the truth if you asked? Hmph.''


    < Chronos'' proposal. > End

 294 Itheria is suspicious.

    After a brief meeting with Kronos, people flock to me.


    At the end, I was curious about the contents of the Italian conversation.


    ¡°What were you two talking about? ¡±


    The first person to react was Ilpane.


    Transoms are intimate conversations between each other, but the mind mask may notice a miscommunication between the two.


    I answered without hesitation.


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s just something I don''t understand. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t you have a little bit of a hunch? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I don''t know for sure, but it was a rumor that Savannah knew the secret of the great heavens. I don''t know what it is yet. ¡±


    In my honest answer, Duke Fabious tilts his head.


    ¡°Isn''t that the Valkyrie they claim is insane? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. I''m accusing her of being mad in Kronos, but she knows the great secrets of the heavens." ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s definitely weird. ¡±


    I swallowed more than this.


    Suspicion is about raising suspicion, not my mouth.


    It''s much more efficient, and there won''t be any problems later.


    I quickly left the battle with everyone and watched the back of the Italy as it drifted away from the corridor.


    She stopped and looked at me, just in case she noticed my eyes.


    Soon after, Itheria smiled softly and sent me a message again.


    ¡°God can come down now. ¡±


    At that moment, my whole body froze.


    The coming of God is synonymous with the destruction of humanity, and Italy was saying that it could descend upon God right now.


    It was a frightening threat to me that I would never again experience the age of destruction.


    But from now on, I calmed my beating heart and put a fake smile on my mouth.


    Now she was obviously lying to make fun of me or to test me.


    If we can bring God down, there''s no reason not to bring God down in Kronos yet.


    So I sent a message with the right amount of thunder.


    ¡°Then we may be honored to meet the gods in person. I''ll ask you when it''s time. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Still a bit dull. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is Shishimi? ¡±


    ¡°No. Not if it''s not you. Anyway, I''m warning you, don''t interfere with my work anymore. I''m keeping him alive to see if he''ll be of any use in the future, but if he interferes with any more of my work, I''ll have to think of something else. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Your job? Not a celestial event? ¡±


    ¡°The heavenly wind is my wind. The coming of God. I look forward to it. It''s an honor. Hmm. ¡±


    Last of all, Italy put a big smile on her mouth and left.


    I felt confused as I watched her drift away leaving behind a riddle.


    It was because I had no way of knowing what Italy''s intentions were.


    * * *


    Ambitious nights I was wandering around my room full of joy.


    It was because the last thing Itheria said as she left was disturbing.


    Obviously, she was trying to descend on God by the will of heaven.


    Just looking at what''s happened so far, and yesterday''s last conversation was the same.


    But Nuance was very strange.


    It was as if she was interpreting the coming of God in a different way from heaven.


    Of course, I could have thought it was something I said, but I was too calm about it.


    ¡°What did you mean? ¡±


    And that means we can come down with God right now.


    It seemed like a lie, but somehow it didn''t seem like a lie.


    But there was no way to find out.


    Of course, it would be easy to find out if you were to ask Savondia, but it was something we should never do under the circumstances.


    Itheria seems to have doubts about my relationship with Sabondia.


    You should be careful if you expect me to go to Copondia and devise a ruse.


    "What the hell is she? I feel like I''m on to something else. ¡¯


    Then there was something that I had been ignoring. It was who Italy was.


    I heard that it was a Valkyrie who had experienced the era of destruction through many mouths, but I knew nothing more than that.


    I''ve been faithful to the work of the heavenly realms for a long time. I thought of it as just a loyal Valkyrie, but now I see it''s not.


    Itheria seemed more dangerous than I had ever feared.


    I went right outside.


    I wanted to find someone I could know about Italy.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what brings you here tonight? ¡±


    Princess Ignes greets me late at night.


    I looked inside the room and found someone.


    ¡°Is there a Catherine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. What brings you here?"


    ¡°I have a question for you. Tell them to come out.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Come on. Hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Princess Ignes walks in and summons Katrina.


    Katrina looks around and tells me carefully.


    ¡°What''s going on tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s go out for a while. I need to ask you something. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t we do it here? ¡±


    ¡°No. I have ears. ¡±


    I looked at Princess Ignes, and Katrina glanced at me.


    It seemed like they were mistaken for another story.


    But in my solemn eyes, she sighed deeply and followed me.


    As soon as you leave the palace door, Katrina asks.


    ¡°Is the mansion ready for me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not talking about that. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Now just follow me. ¡±


    I haven''t spoken in a while.


    It was because I was concerned that I might not hear.


    And when I got out of the city on my horse and got to the middle of the Great Desert, I revealed my business.


    ¡°Do you know anything about Italian? ¡±


    ¡°Itheria? Why do you ask about her? ¡±


    ¡°There''s something wrong with it. ¡±


    Katrina nods calmly.


    ¡°Well, there''s a lot of strange things about him. ¡±


    ¡°Which one? ¡±


    ¡°Very sociable. I haven''t seen a friend change in over 10,000 years. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? How much? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve told you everything you need to know, since you''re only a copy of Bondia. ¡±


    I had a curious look in my eyes.


    ¡°Were you close? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not close. We had something in common. You two were on a mission before. ¡±


    That''s right. There are over 200 Valkyries in Kronos right now, and only two of them have experience in the past.


    This is also strange.


    Savondia was on her third mission and Italy was on her second mission, and strangely enough, only two Valkyries experienced the era of destruction in Kronos.


    even though simple calculations require at least half of them to be experienced.


    ¡°But it''s strange. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn''t there be Valkyries on missions with Savondia and Italy? Where are they now? ¡±


    ¡°You must be having a happy day in heaven. Valkyries on missions have significant benefits. ¡±


    Then it''s even weirder.


    I don''t understand the choice between Savannah and Italy.


    ¡°But aren''t Savondia and Itheria on another mission? ¡±


    ¡°It''s because you want to serve God. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    If I knew what she was up to, I could never say anything like that from Katrina''s mouth.


    Moreover, what is the age of destruction worth seeing? Will it crawl out again in a place like heaven?


    If I were Savannah or Italy, I''d never get out.


    ¡°Then the other Valkyries are unwilling to serve the gods at all? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. That''s how good heaven is. ¡±


    ¡°But did you see it? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A place of pleasure? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t see it. We were sent here as soon as we were born. ¡±


    Looks like heaven and hell were the same place.


    A place I didn''t see, but believed to be.


    ¡°That''s funny.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No. Let''s just talk more about it. How''s she doing? ¡±


    ¡°He''s God''s only child. We love Heaven more than anyone, and we are committed to our mission more than anyone else. He doesn''t step in the shadows because he''s blasphemous. I don''t know if that''s why Nemisonna''s wearing more. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    The last time a woman said she wouldn''t even step on her shadow, she turned the temple of the famous earth into a grave pit beyond the ruins.


    Even though there were plenty of other options.


    Obviously, the Angler was wrong.


    ¡°That''s funny.¡±


    ¡°It''s not funny. How naughty of her. ¡±


    I know. Italy is evil beyond evil.


    I know enough about what I''ve been doing.


    It was just a question of where the evil was headed.


    I thought I knew, but now I don''t.


    ¡°Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Not really, but sometimes when you look at it, you have a scary face. That''s why I had no more friends. ¡±


    ¡°Just?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did anything else happen? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. She''s so lonely, I don''t know anything about her. Maybe the other kids don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. ¡±


    I scratched my head in embarrassment.


    If Katrine doesn''t know, she''s too close to finding out information about the bacteria.


    Of course, Savondia knows that she often talks, but is not particularly excited.


    If he hid himself from everyone, he wouldn''t have exposed himself in front of Savannah.


    What the hell are you up to? ¡¯


    What was clear was that Italy worked hard for the coming of God.


    Then I don''t think that''s a good idea, but I''m stuck interpreting the intent.


    Apparently, it was a Valkyrie devoted to the will of God.


    I thought I''d have to look at the italian in a lot of ways and be careful.


    * * *


    Negotiations with Kronos were eventually annulled without any income.


    The last thing I want to do is refuse the surveillance clause if Chronos is rude and overbearing.


    Through the Central Church, I declared the heavenly city of Kronos a danger to mankind''s survival and urged preparedness for the world.


    He also allowed allies to export large arms and deployed some imperial troops to the southern coast of the Kronos border.


    In addition to exerting strong military pressure on the allied Lumen and Kern kingdoms, they began eliminating political and religious forces favoring the heavenly city of Kronos.


    It was to lead humanity to unity before the war began.


    Of course, Chronos sent a strong warning for my actions, but I ignored them cleanly.


    Bow protests have already been drawn, and the fate of mankind is imminent.


    I never intended to speak to Kronos, who pretends to be the Savior of mankind.


    ¡°Kern Kingdom has surrendered. ¡±


    Duke Brian gives me the good news, and I shake my head as if I knew it would.


    They were originally on the verge of joining the alliance, but when they tried to show their pride, they looked down on me and I couldn''t choose between air.


    In the current situation, the entire world and the Central Church are dispatching troops to the border to invade Kern Kingdom, it is no longer possible to raise nostrils.


    If we stay this way, we''ll be ruined.


    ¡°What is the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. You''re friends with Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Still holding out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then send troops to invade Kern Kingdom and oppress the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Duke Brian stares at me.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to invade? If the Lumen Kingdom is invaded, I will not stand idly by in Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know if I can make it. ¡±


    To be honest, I was hoping Kronos would go out on an expedition to help the Lumen Kingdom.


    It''s easier for Kronos to come our way than for us to go where Kronos is.


    If it was a problem, it was very likely that he would not come.


    If Kronos invades the human race and suffers great damage, the fall of the gods will be greatly postponed, along with immense loss of essence.


    Chronos was once known as Savannah, besides mankind.


    I was unable to act recklessly because I didn''t know what she would do at the time of the invasion.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Even if Kronos comes, we won''t lose. Did I get shot in the head? You want me to wage a Jill War? ¡±


    ¡°So there''s a way to win? ¡±


    ¡°Heh. A trick? When did I ever go to war with a plan? ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It means there''s power. War is not a trick. I''m going to battle with all my might. The plan always runs out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but where is the power?" ¡±


    ¡°It will appear when the war begins. Look forward to it."


    I stood up from the awkward back of Duke Brian.


    The perfect time for Savannah to emerge was when the invasion of humankind began.


    By then, she''ll be the savior of humanity, and Kronos'' plot won''t have worked.


    Then all the facts will become clear through her mouth.


    About the coming of God and the destruction of humanity.


    ¡®I love it when you come from real Kronos. ¡¯


    < Italy is suspicious. > End

 295 Even I had some unknowns in the age of destruction.

    I was both preparing for war and keeping my surroundings clean.


    You deployed intelligence agents in particular to eliminate hostile informants.


    I have a lot of secrets. So I am extremely reluctant to see my work revealed to others.


    Booooo.


    The magical fighters soar high as they rumble over the late autumn air.


    The Magic Fighter was recently developed and was undergoing a public test evaluation, and the process was extremely successful.


    The structure was simple and early phase production was also very fast, and few structural errors were found in many private test flights after completion.


    If it was just a problem, it was pilot positive speed.


    It couldn''t have been easy for a human being walking around the earth to suddenly fly the sky and train a pilot.


    Of course, I turned some aerial knights with flying experience into pilots, but this was killing the magical fighter''s advantage.


    The greatest advantage of a magical fighter is its versatility.


    In other words, it was not only a nostril knight, but it could be controlled by anyone.


    I went into a high-end restaurant behind a fleet of timer fighters swiftly passing over my head.


    It was because I had a guest to meet in secret.


    I then followed the waiter who politely led me into a locker room.


    There was Evelyn, who was very pleased to see me.


    ¡°Hello? Welcome. ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    Evelyn frowns slightly at the sound of the propeller coming from outside the window.


    ¡°By the way, this thing called the Magic Fighter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s all good. It''s noisy. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. We fly close to 1,000 kilometers with one of our finest essences, but we have to accept its weaknesses. ¡±


    Linking with the nostril equipment of the nostril knight onboard here has several times the drag distance.


    Nasal equipment contains between five and six of the finest essences.


    ¡°Not at all. However, it would have been useful if it had been developed immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Too bad. If this thing had been developed a year earlier, it would have been huge in this war. ¡±


    The advantages of a magical fighter were in addition to its versatility.


    The ship was faster than floating using aerial movement magic and floating magic, and the combat radius was much wider compared to the same essence consumption.


    In addition to being able to mount various weapons with wide wings, mass production was very easy.


    Of course, while Chronos'' ability to move space has great advantages, it is also useful as a counterstrategy, but it has not been very useful in a battle in narrow airspace.


    What could it take to get as far away as possible?


    Anyway, if you two decide to stick together, the magical fighter wins.


    Normal maneuvers are extremely powerful magical fighters.


    ¡°Oh, I got your answer. ¡±


    I focused on Evelyn''s words.


    The reason I met Evelyn today was not an assessment of the magical fighter. There was something more important.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Chronos, the heavenly city, cannot descend on God now. ¡±


    I had a big relief face.


    ¡°That means he was lying, too. A real Italian woman would lie to her mouth. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s not lying. ¡±


    I stiffened my face.


    I could descend God, but I couldn''t understand that he was not there at the same time.


    ¡°What? Does that make sense? ¡±


    ¡°Simple. It''s the difference between a one-way trip and a round trip. It''s a one-way trip, but not a round trip. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you can''t descend a god if you can''t return? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I still couldn''t understand, so I tilted my head.


    ¡°But a one-way trip is like a round trip, right? After a few days, the essence will be charged again. And you''re wasting years waiting for those days? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Heaven says so. And God can''t afford to stay here for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Does God mean the human world is long gone? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no such thing, but there''s a bigger reason. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The moment dimensional cracks are created, a vast amount of chaos and void flow into this world. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°By the way, the creator of this universe was also a creature of chaos and emptiness. That kind of thing comes into our world. If they catch us, God will never be safe. ¡±


    At that moment, my eyes trembled with a rushing fear.


    The Creator was originally a creature of chaos and emptiness, and could emerge as soon as a dimensional rift is opened.


    Perhaps the era of destruction I experienced was a very small part of it.


    ¡°So that means you have to bounce right before he comes out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why we need a round trip, not a way round. ¡±


    ¡°Then what happens to Chronos after he sends the gods back? ¡±


    ¡°They said they could almost get away with it. I told her she barely survived the past. ¡±


    I clenched my fist tightly.


    As soon as the dimensional crack opens, there comes the creator.


    I could not have anticipated its strength now, but it was certainly a level of despair.


    I recalled Katrina''s reckless past and why she didn''t take us to the new continent where the heavenly city of Kronos lies.


    "Katrina, what did you see on that land in your past life? ¡¯


    What was clear was that this question should remain a question forever.


    Once the dimensional crack opens, all forms of humanity will inevitably perish.


    ¡°Okay. I know what you mean. ¡±


    ¡°But what''s wrong with Italy? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a bit suspicious. I think I''m following Chronos'' orders, but I think I''m on to something else. ¡±


    ¡°What are you up to? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m trying to figure it out. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be careful. Savondia says Italy is the most dangerous. An unknown Valkyrie in Bondi. ¡±


    ¡°I know. The most dangerous thing is being unknowable. ¡±


    I was deeply troubled by the thought of Italy.


    I hoped for a time of God''s coming and destruction, but there could be something else.


    However, the children who experienced the age of destruction are in trouble because they are insane.


    So did humanity, who lived in the age of destruction in the past, and even though it flowed in a good way, Nana and Savannah caused problems that were not so great.


    In that sense, Italy was a subject of caution.


    I don''t know where the first one is.


    * * *


    In the midst of the energy of war, great news has come from the Kingdom of Bastein.


    It was rumored that Duke Fabious had been promoted to the Mind Master because of his poor training achievements.


    But I wasn''t sure. It is also because Duke Fabious has been told to refuse all congratulations and leave the mansion at the same time.


    ¡°Duke Fabious has refused your visit to celebrate. ¡±


    I couldn''t hide my curiosity from the news that Baron Le¨®n had sent me.


    He was the grandfather who wanted to climb the Mind Master more than anyone else, because he could not understand that he refused to even visit my celebration at this moment of joy.


    ¡°Yes. Strange. ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the rumors of being a Mind Master are false? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I can''t say that I haven''t declared myself worthy in the Kingdom of Bastein." ¡±


    ¡°I have to, but isn''t it too weird? ¡±


    Just as I was stamping the paperwork, I inadvertently asked one question.


    ¡°Do you know when Duke Fabious started his hair loss? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Go find out right now. It could be critical information. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Not long after, Baron came to my office with chunky documents.


    Judging by the amount of paperwork that was almost finished, Duke Fabious was able to see the impact on our continent.


    ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Hair loss was reported to have progressed in the late teens and completely in the early 20s. ¡±


    ¡°No, can you go bald in your early 20s? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they say that sometimes. ¡±


    I swept my face away from the grief.


    I made a very big mistake. I should have sent my condolences, but I stopped sending letters of congratulations.


    ¡°Phew. What''s wrong with that old man? What if he''s bald in his prime? ¡±


    ¡°No, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. When I get to the Mind Master, my body goes back to the prime of my 20s and 30s. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I handed him a pre-written document.


    It was a question of my true comfort in the great sorrow facing Duke Fabious now.


    ¡°Never mind. Send this. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°My condolences.¡±


    ¡°What brings you here on a joyful day at the Mind Master? A day of misunderstanding on the part of Duke Fabious himself can be a diplomatic example. ¡±


    ¡°Send it because it''s worth sending. Don''t be silly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I shook my head behind Baron Le¨®n, who was leaving again, marking the difficulty.


    I don''t know if I can truly feel Duke Fabious''s grief, but I had hoped that my comfort would be great.


    And in my consolation letter, there was also a message of hope.


    I did not doubt that I would continue to be lost in disappointment for a while, but in the end, I would stand up through this suffering.


    Duke Fabious is the greatest leader of the human army, who never gives up.


    * * *


    Soon after, Duke Fabious'' visit to the Yosrahim Empire took place.


    Although it was a sudden visit with no diplomatic coordination, I turned my back and greeted the duc.


    The Duke was a man in need of comfort.


    ¡°Grandpa, welcome. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me and grabbed me by the collar.


    ¡°You bastard! How dare you mock me! ¡±


    I still look away from the empty head of Duke Fabious.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Duke Fabious shook the letter I sent him.


    ¡°This. Is this making fun of me? Are you consoling?¡±


    ¡°Don''t get me wrong. I was right over you. ¡±


    ¡°What? So when you become a soul master, what''s the word for really growing a head this time, other than teasing? Ugh!¡±


    ¡°It''s true. Grow up this time. I''m 100% sure. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has changed it.


    ¡°There is no such thing in history! ¡±


    ¡°Of course, so far. But it''s different now. ¡±


    Duke Fabious is somewhat agitated.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°That could be the case. ¡±


    ¡°Case?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog got pretty close. ¡±


    Duke Fabious glances up and down at me in suspicion.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, there''s been a recent breakthrough. The mystery of the soul, humanity''s eternal homework, was solved. So now that the human has discovered the existence of the soul, it may even reach the soul master''s position. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. It was acknowledged by the Soul Master himself. I''m almost certain.¡±


    ¡°Don''t lie to me. No one has ever been a soul master in history. ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. There is one. ¡±


    Duke Fabious clears my throat as I exhale.


    There was an existence in the Soul Master, and if the existence was acknowledged, it was definitely not at all unlikely.


    ¡°Who the hell is he? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t figure it out yet. You''ll get it later. He''ll be out in the world soon. ¡±


    Duke Fabious is calm and calm.


    ¡°But is it true that if you climb the Soul Master, your head will grow back? ¡±


    ¡°Will you grow just one hair? Soul masters are nothing like our Mind Masters. You can go back in time and space if you want. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Then you''re more than a rumor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he''s out of his mind. You can see they have almost divine power. ¡±


    Duke Fabious'' eyes widen wide open.


    ¡°You''re not selling me drugs, are you? If I lie to you again, I won''t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°No, when did I lie? Grandpa''s misfortune is his own blood. You think that''s what I looked like in the prime of my life? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. Anyway, this time it''s real. Soul masters transcend everything. Human lifespan. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grins his head.


    ¡°Got it. Explain yourself then. What is the principle of being a Soul Master? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a bit difficult. I need to know the existence of the spirit.It''s hard to understand. But it''ll be easy for Grandpa. There''s no such thing as mind at all. ¡±


    I explained my soul to Duke Fabious.


    Even though the soul transcends time and space, something is similar to a stigma, and we all know that it is a huge cross-section.


    ¡°Beyond time and space? Something profound.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but don''t you think she looks like someone? ¡±


    ¡°It''s like the truth of the world. The truth of the world is deep and confusing, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. There''s something else, isn''t there? ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me with a subtle glance.


    ¡°Is it chaos and emptiness? ¡±


    I smiled a little.


    I also dig the essence like an old man on the Mind Master.


    However, Duke Fabious opened his eyes to see whether he could not believe what he said.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Fabious is so surprised that he accidentally sweeps his head off the shelf.


    ¡°Souls are chaos and emptiness? And all justice in the world is chaotic and empty. And?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s one of them. Whether it''s our reality or the truth of the world, it''s a different expression of something massive that makes up the soul. It''s the same when you get inside. ¡±


    ¡°Is it the same as being? What kind of dog is this? ¡±


    ¡°But yes. And the process of truly realizing what that means is the path to becoming a soul master. ¡±


    Duke Fabious slowly rises from his seat.


    ¡°Got it. I''ll take a look. Well, I''ll be off then. ¡±


    ¡°You''re leaving already? ¡±


    ¡°We have a goal. We have to go. I will never give up. ¡±


    Duke Fabious stared at my head with a jealous look.


    With enough empathy for the duc, I nod.


    I was disappointed to part with this, but I had no intention of stopping Duke Fabious from going.


    ¡°Yes, I will always cheer for you. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. At that time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I blurred the last word.


    Cheerleading could also be perceived as ridicule if repeated several times.


    At this point, I seemed to have communicated my mind enough.


    < Even I had an unknown part in the age of destruction. > End

 296 The beginning of war.

    On an ambitious night, I was deep meditating in the training room. I was getting closer and closer to my essence, focusing more and more consciousness in this quiet space with no one.


    It was an exploration of the spirit world.


    I''ve only tasted failure endlessly the past day, but I can never give up. Some of us need to become Soul Masters to have some hope in the last war, because I was the one who was predicted to have the most potential.


    Of course, Savannah is counting on Grandpa Cloud and Grolmog, who are on the highest ground, but I don''t think so. I once visited a place called the Spirit World.


    Although I don''t remember, it''s obvious.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come back to life after I died in my previous life.


    I didn''t mean to, but I''ve been there once. There was no reason not to go back.


    Soon after I entered the spirit world, I frowned because of the violent memories of my past.


    Fear of the Age of Doom.


    This memory was the biggest challenge for me in the spirit world. I had to think it was pointless, but the memories held my feet and never let go.


    So I decided to hold on to this memory even more. Optimal meditation is a state of unconsciousness, but I had a path in the cloudy memory here.


    Eventually, I quietly walked towards a deeper memory, throwing myself into a turbulent flow of horror and suffering experiences.


    ¡®I am the last. ¡¯


    I have reached the end, walking through the flow of long memories.


    In my brain, I saw myself lying on the land of the dead. Wounded by death, I desperately crawled to the place where a horde of horseshoes brutally swept away with one determination to find Jojo, the only companion of my life.


    Even the horrors surrounding the dead warriors were invisible to me at that time. In my memory, I was the only one with a mind to find the yo-yo.


    I shouted for joy when Gear found Joseon in a soldier''s corpse.


    But now I feel awkward. I clearly remember the eagerness of the passage, and I understand the feeling of the passage, but I feel as though I am not myself.


    There must be one reason. I don''t just have yojo with me right now. There are lovers, there are friends, there are colleagues who share the will.


    In other words, I was not the only one who relied on jojo at the time.


    "Phew. Am I not who I was?" I can''t believe I''m different from myself. This is ridiculous, too. ¡¯


    I had a little epiphany, but I stopped and focused on my past consciousness. That''s why I came here. That''s why I''m holding the ritual.


    I watched my life slowly fade away in a cold posture. The path of the soul that I once passed was stretched out before me. I couldn''t miss a single poem.


    Soon, the illumination in the luminosity shone greatly behind the appearance of me closing my eyes with almost all of my life lost. It was the first and last magic in my life.


    But the magic I had seen had greatly run from the ark. It was a light, but not a light. But there was no way to confirm it now. Because my consciousness now was being dragged somewhere along with my consciousness in the past.


    Where the hell am I? ¡¯


    Where I arrived, there was only meaning, and there was no shape. But it was full enough. To the extent that my past consciousness is considered humble.


    My past consciousness, which had reached something huge, roamed around as if it were a quiet conversation. No, it was like a spiritual conversation. There''s no way I can''t hear you right now if you''re having a ritual conversation.


    My consciousness of the past disappears immediately somewhere. At the same time, the current consciousness was sucked into one place.


    I was the first person to wake up in a splendid bedroom on spring day.


    At that moment, I woke up from meditation with my eyes wide open.


    What was that? Who the hell was I talking to? ¡¯


    But with the ease of memories vanishing like a dream, I focused my mind and continued to restore the memories I saw today. Enlightenment can be obtained later. Now I had to use my memory as an intact anomaly just before it became the basis of my realization.


    After a while, I walked out of the training room. For a deep night, it was so dark that it could not be discerned within the palace of Kara.


    ¡®Yes, I met something. What the hell is that thing? ¡¯


    I slowly looked at the illumination hanging from my waist.


    ¡°Is that you? ¡±


    Yojo did not express positivity or negativity to my question. It was as if your life was now a silence that felt as if you had asked me to go.


    "Are you mad at me for not paying attention? Well, I''ve been too careless lately. So what? Care for your family, save mine, save the world? I''m always busy. You have to understand. ¡¯


    At that time, I could see a strange swarm of light forming above the air outside the palace. It looked like someone was moving the space.


    While looking at the crowd of lights on the sidewalk, I felt the energy immediately appearing and slowly approached. It was Armida''s sister. I gave my sister a free pass to come to the Prosia continent, so I could come down to the ground whenever I wanted.


    I waved to Armida, who was floating in the air.


    ¡°Sister, welcome. ¡±


    Armida turns her head away from me in a frenzy. I guess I''ve been pretty grumpy with Kronos lately.


    ¡°Brother, don''t make me tell you. I''m just here to see the others. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? That''s not what you and I are, is it? ¡±


    Armida''s sister flies up to the ledge just ahead and screams.


    ¡°Does this happen to someone you know well? I heard you''re getting ready for war with Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°You can''t do that! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You don''t know how much we Kronos care about humanity? ¡±


    I stretched my arms out onto the ledge.


    ¡°Well, so far, so good. But not from now on. ¡±


    Armida still stared at me with a pouting face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Sooner or later, she''s going to kill me and all of humanity. The whole of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. You know what happened last night? It''s all happening for a reason. And you think Italy''s messing with you for nothing. It''s her mission. Well, I have my doubts lately. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    I put a index finger on my mouth.


    ¡°Secret. It''s dangerous to talk about it here. ¡±


    ¡°I won''t hurt you. You don''t think I''d hurt her? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not me, it''s my sister. So don''t tell anyone what you just said, just know it. And the day may come when you know what I mean. I''m worried about my sister, but when you do, run away. Your sister''s float. You can move around Siam Nidas, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Space travels at maximum distance and flies far into space. Until it consumes all the energy. ¡±


    Armida shudders at the edge of her eyes, feeling unusual.


    ¡°You. What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°If there''s anything we can talk about, we''ve already discussed it in detail. Just promise me you''ll run. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll find out soon enough. Don''t ask. So you''re just gonna run? ¡±


    Armida sighed for a long time.


    ¡°Brother, enough with the secondhand tricks. ¡±


    ¡°A duplicate?¡±


    ¡°The queens have warned me. Don''t take your word for it in any case. ¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders and left Armida.


    ¡°That''s great. Just don''t believe it now, just keep your mouth shut. Time will tell the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Please don''t do this. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Let''s not talk. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s stay like this. ¡±


    Armida''s sister throws a word at me as she leaves with an indifferent word.


    ¡°That''s it. I can''t protect my brother any longer. The Queen is furious with her brother''s military capture of the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you''re going to attack? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t be sure of the atmosphere. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. Tell him to come if he''s coming. I''m sure he''ll be very happy to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°That''s enough. Let''s stop. Goodbye.¡±


    I left my sister Armida screaming at me without hesitation. It was very painful for me to pretend to be with my sister, but I couldn''t give up the war on survival between me and humanity.


    Now humanity and Kronos have no choice but to reach the end.


    * * *


    ¡°Grand Duke. The invaders have finished preparing for the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Duke Brian reports I''m standing by. The first war for the survival of mankind was about to begin. As I gave up my free life last day and prepared for this day, I had no choice but to feel new.


    Of course, it was a shame that the first war was a patriarch of humanity, but I had no choice.


    War was inevitable, as long as the Lumen Kingdom was not able to resist Kronos.


    ''Cause I hate it when it sucks the most.


    When the Lumen Kingdom was overturned in a crucial war to assess the fate of mankind, nothing could be more disgraceful. It was better to branch out beforehand to take such risks.


    ¡°Good. Let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°But what about the peace offering from the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    The envoy from the Lumen Kingdom also included Princess Ignes. Perhaps when this war begins, my relationship with her will cross a river that will never cross again.


    No matter how desperate I may have been, I will be the enemy who invaded her homeland by force.


    ¡°Lock him up politely. If Queen Lumen dies in this war, Princess Ignes will have to negotiate a truce. ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ignes? Do you intend to kill Queen Lumen? ¡±


    I answered Duke Brian''s question lightly.


    ¡°Did you see me save the head of the enemy in the war? Even my only uncle is in my hands. The Lumen Queen doesn''t change. ¡±


    ¡°But Queen Lumen is respected by many. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but in war, a lot of people die. So the warden must take responsibility and die. There''s a price for inability to wage a war you can''t win. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then let''s go. ¡±


    Then I left the city with Duke Brian. I looked satisfied with the endless armored forces. The Lumen Kingdom will be finished in no time. There''s no reason for Imperial armored troops to struggle with a running horse with a sword.


    ¡°Grand Duke, welcome. ¡±


    When I showed up, the generals who were about to leave the war bowed and greeted me with respect. I shrugged their shoulders and encouraged them.


    ¡°It''s a war that will soon be over, but it''s an important war. Move forward, without negligence. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    I''ve given orders to board the armored squadron''s lead vehicle and shout forward to all. Armored vehicles that follow in strange orbits. Immediately, the floaters and the first horsepower fighters flew up into the sky, and they were far ahead.


    The only troops deployed in this war were the Yosrahim Empire 100,000, Bastein Kingdom 70,000, Kara Kingdom 30,000 and Ides Kingdom 50,000. And the total combined power of up to 40,000 from other kingdoms is 290,000. With the troops to carry out supply operations and other support operations, and up to 350,000 Central Church troops to take over,


    It would have been such a huge war that it would have been hard to find the prevalence.


    Of course, the Lumen Kingdom, which only the old army possesses, could be considered to be too strong to attack, but not quite so. Kronos may be involved in this war.


    That''s why the Sabonians are preparing for war. If Kronos attacks us, we''ll be left behind.


    Well, Chronos knows about Savondia, so he''ll make his preparations, but I don''t know if it''ll be easy to stop her. The forces of Savannah were building a moderately powerful force with my full financial support.


    ¡®Kronos. I am ready. Here we go. Come anytime. ¡¯


    * * *


    < The beginning of the war. > End

 297 The only way to stop a war is to surrender.

    The expedition left Hwang Sung through a grand ceremony, but it was only the first part, and the rest was a train journey.


    Armored power using some infinite trajectories is a significant problem when travelling long distances, so it is preferable to travel by train to the front area.


    Especially the heavy weight horsepower family was particularly severe.


    Even if you travel hundreds of kilometers, an infinite trajectory will leave your vehicle and spread out midway.


    ¡®Here we are. ¡¯


    I got off at Metes station, and I could see the area around the station where the loading and unloading work was in full swing.


    Armoured horsepower cars and horsepower carriages unleash turbulent maneuvers.


    I have not only created a new weapon to fight my enemies.


    What I was more focused on was the stable supply system and rapid deployment of the army.


    Even if you''ve developed a state-of-the-art Mado weapon system, it doesn''t mean much if you can''t get it on the front lines.


    The same was true of this railway system.


    In Kara Kingdom, people of the Age of Doom were built to evacuate, but on the continent and in Jores Island, the system was designed to transport war weapons and supplies smoothly.


    And the first war using this system was this war.


    Three days. Just three days.


    Three days ago, we marched from Hwang Sung and were able to deploy troops to the eastern part of the Lumen Kingdom without damaging any armored power.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you out? ¡±


    The Earl Higgs, who came out to meet us, was the first of his kind.


    I usually take on the mischief of the Empire on my own and have a lot of combat experience, so I put myself in charge of this time.


    I approached Earl Higgs.


    He had already arrived here before the full moon and was looking into the reunion of the Lumen Kingdom troops, so it was good to know the situation on the front.


    ¡°It''s a lot of work. It''s been hard, hasn''t it?¡±


    ¡°No, I''m not.¡±


    ¡°Yes. How is the enemy? ¡±


    ¡°We have 70,000 Lumen Kingdom troops confronting us. ¡±


    We are at 100,000 armored forces.


    In some ways, it feels pathetic to prevent 70,000 that are unchanged even on horseback.


    ¡°What kind of balls are they? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m sure they''re not up against us, but I don''t know why they want to fight us. ¡±


    There must be a number of reasons.


    There were good relationships with Kronos, there were corners to believe in Kronos, and there must have been a reason I overturned the peace negotiations that led to the end.


    Not long ago, I refused a Lumen Kingdom proposal to defend neutrality in the future war against Kronos, instead of being overwhelmed by the Alliance of Humankind.


    There are forces at war about the Great War that are powerless and unable to intervene in the plates, but are neutral.


    In that time, neutrality is like an enemy. Or tasty food.


    Of course, sometimes not, after the war, we all end up in the same boat.


    That''s why war is scary.


    In war, there are only enemies and allies.


    Those in modest posture are just potential enemies or tasty loot at best.


    ¡°It seems that the children do not know the nature of the ruling war because of their local wars. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What do you mean," War of Power "? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s a war of attrition. It''s the kind of war we''ll reclaim in thousands of years over the power Kronos has had over mankind. So don''t be alarmed that the enemy is weak. The bigger enemy is behind us. ¡±


    Earl Higgs trembles around the eye area with the word "true enemy," Chronos.


    As you might have expected, he was afraid of being mentioned in my mouth.


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    I shrugged the Earl''s shoulder.


    ¡°But you don''t have to be afraid. Because we don''t lose. ¡±


    The reason I don''t think about losing was because of Kronos'' mission.


    They had an absolute obligation to come down as soon as they could.


    It didn''t make sense to waste resources in a situation like this, and it created an irreversible catastrophe.


    when, for example, a number of buoyancies are being raised or a large number of Urubos are being lost.


    If this happens, the heavenly city of Kronos will have no choice but to postpone the coming of God greatly, due to its lack of essence for magical operation.


    That''s why I''m going to this war.


    If Kronos considers past loyalty and sends reinforcements to the Lumen Kingdom, I plan to repel them and postpone the coming of God.


    ¡°Do you have the means to defeat Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''ll see you later. ¡±


    Honestly, if I don''t come from beyond the abdomen, I''m in trouble.


    This war is meant to draw Chronos in.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Later, I headed to the front line facing the enemy with Earl Higgs'' guidance.


    First, I sighed, gazing across the border into the Lumen Kingdom, which is high in the nearby hills.


    Armed with a double-edged spear, they were marching with some cavalry, and when our base was deployed on the front, they were terrified and unsure what to do.


    Perhaps they knew that the day of the death would soon come.


    The day I gave the order to march forward was the day they died.


    * * *


    ¡°Grand Duke, Ilpaine is asking for a private interview. ¡±


    Our troops are on their way to battle.


    Ilpaine was recently appointed to command the invasion force by Shra, but has refused and acted as a peace ambassador.


    Whether he was loyal to his homeland or to his wife, Queen Lumen, he was leading a peace negotiation with the United Nations chief of staff.


    Thanks to you, I was in trouble too.


    Ordinary greetings would drive me underground, but otherwise I''m an artisan and a world-class noun, so it wasn''t easy.


    ¡°Didn''t I say no? ¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll share my relationship with the Grand Duke with the world. ¡±


    He was a threat, but he also emphasized that he was my father-in-law.


    If it turns out that he''s my father-in-law, it won''t be a big deal.


    Do I hear that Yooseong and I have met well?


    Since there are so many rumors like this, I''ve never had a second in my life to add one more.


    If there''s anything that bothers me, it''s just Shura.


    She is extremely reluctant for Ilpaine to be made public by her father and mother.


    ¡°Okay. Tell them to come in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ilpane has come to my front office in the Metes estate with confidence.


    Once I bit the knight, I went into a solo interview as Ilpane wished.


    I organized the signed documents on one side and asked for your business.


    ¡°What brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? We need to talk about this war. ¡±


    ¡°If there''s anything about this war, it''s been reported to the Kingdom of Ides through an official document. ¡±


    Ilpane frowns.


    ¡°But all you have to say is that you want to go to war. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Lumen Kingdom has rejected our alliance proposal. ¡±


    ¡°I will defend the neutrality. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what it''s about. Neutral in the courtyard before the war with Kronos, how can you believe that? ¡±


    ¡°In the end, the Lumen Kingdom must fall to an alliance system of seven to stop this war? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Why don''t you go convince the Lumen Queen?" ¡±


    Ilpane sighs deeply.


    ¡°Everyone''s will is so strong, you have no choice but to try. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t. It''s just meaningless behavior. ¡±


    ¡°No. Gloria will think otherwise by now. ¡±


    Gloria is the name of Queen Lumen.


    They usually call her Queen Lumen, but that''s what her husband Ilpane called her.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    I waved the batch of paperwork I was paying for.


    ¡°Master craftsman, can you fight a war or two? Anyway, here we are. I''ve already signed numerous papers, and the Allied forces are all stationed at the border. Now if you do as I say, the entire Alliance will swarm into Lumen from all sides. ¡±


    ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was wrong about the Lumen Kingdom, and I''m sorry it had to end in the first place. The only thing left is to surrender. In fact, I''d like to take this as well. And yet you end this war without even accepting the alliance''s offer? Nonsense. ¡±


    Ilpane made a comeback.


    ¡°Hey, isn''t this too much? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This alliance. Honestly, what kind of arrangement is this? You said the essence of it was religious tourism. And you''re willing to shed that much blood because you refused to make a big deal out of an alliance like this? ¡±


    That''s right. This alliance started out too clumsy and clumsy for me.


    But it was only a matter of timing.


    Because I had everyone''s understanding, as well as mine, it was finally coming together.


    The end of humanity was coming next year, and I didn''t have time.


    ¡°But it was a deal anyway. Honestly, without everybody''s wishes, would that little thing have triggered this huge deal? It''s that much worse. It''s a baby with desperation for everyone. You don''t know what happened to Chronos? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I''m familiar with the past,"


    ¡°It''s different from what I''ve heard. The intensity of understanding and desperation itself are wrong. It''s possible that someone who hasn''t been hurt understands the victim, but we shouldn''t pretend that that''s not the case. That''s why this war is coming. I don''t know why this war is happening.


    Do you know me? Because the Lumen Kingdom is close to Kronos, we have treated the human damage as if it were nothing. But if you stop the war for the same reason, will the war stop? It''s just pouring oil into a big fire. ¡±


    Ilpane scratches his nose as if it were embarrassing.


    In fact, the Elves have never overlooked the damage humans have done to Kronos.


    ¡°But you can''t wash away the blood from your anger, can you? It''ll only make things worse. ¡±


    ¡°It is the Lumen Kingdom that has exacerbated things. What if a country with so many borders beats up Kronos'' best friend? So the countries that face the border with Kronos are very itchy behind us, right? ¡±


    Ilpane stared at me quietly, his chin twitching.


    ¡°That makes sense ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really. Stop trying to understand. This is not a matter of understanding. But what if I put it on the back? ¡±


    Elsewhere, Ilpane waved his hands.


    ¡°Okay, okay. In the end, it''s all about surrender, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But will you accept it in Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°I would have done it. No, he didn''t even come this far. If you can''t, Queen Lumen''s incompetence is lacking. In the end, she shouldn''t be sitting there. ¡±


    ¡°But if you surrender unconditionally, the Lumen Queen will not face her people. ¡±


    I had a young look in my eyes.


    ¡°That''s why I intend to kill as many as the queen. Because of Kronos and his loyalty, and because of his own confrontation, all the people are in mortal danger. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Ilpane woke up furious.


    He was very angry with me for killing his wife.


    ¡°So what do we do? Someone has to take responsibility. There''s only one thing I can show you in this age. The man responsible for the war, who has killed so many people, must be killed, not tied to politics. This one."


    ¡°Hey! You don''t know who Gloria is? ¡±


    ¡°I know, Queen of the Nations. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s your father-in-law, my wife. She''s your mother-in-law, after all. How can son-in-law kill his mother-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Where the hell is politics and international relations? It''s this side of the world that calls for blood between parents and children. I think my father-in-law is mistaken. I''m losing my mind. I don''t see anything. Don''t think talking calmly makes a rational decision. No, no, no, no.


    I can''t get involved in such a small affair. The only way to stop this war is to surrender. There''s no other way. ¡±


    Soon humanity will have war on everyone''s life.


    I couldn''t give up my rational judgment because I was in a lovesick mood here.


    Just as I brutally removed all the false Savior Tablets in the past, I was about to wipe out all the forces that showed promise to work with Kronos.


    I sat down helplessly with my young gaze.


    ¡°Then tell me the procedure. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Procedure for unconditional surrender. ¡±


    ¡°The queen is coming this way. ¡±


    Ilpane closed her eyes tight.


    Sending their leader into the battlefield to the enemy was nearly impossible.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Kneel before your allied oath and forgive. ¡±


    ¡°You, you! ¡±


    Ilpane makes a big fuss.


    However, I went out in a more rigid posture.


    ¡°You have to bow on your forehead seven times. Which means I''ll never make that mistake again. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    ¡°Why? Do you want me to kill myself there? I could put it in like this all the time. ¡±


    Ilpane sweeps his face and shuts up quietly.


    Now he realized that the more he spoke, the more complicated the surrender process was.


    ¡°Phew, never mind. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. Go on then. I''ll give you three days, and then I don''t have this. It''s war."


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Then, the driver hurriedly jumped into my office.


    ¡°Grand Duke, we''re in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We have an ultimatum from Kronos. He wants to talk to you in person. What do you say? ¡±


    I was waiting for news.


    They couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    A Valkyrie who knows the mission of God''s descent is small enough to be counted in one hand, but hundreds of unknown Valkyries.


    Even the Queen of the Valkyries couldn''t turn her back on the opinions of the other Valkyries to protect the Lumen Kingdom.


    I drew a vague smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Got it. Let''s go. ¡±


    The End

 298 We have no reason to lose to Kronos.

    I went to the magical communication station with a guide from the previous knight.


    There was a wizard who relayed the communications, and he let me accompany him, unlike any other time.


    It was because I needed someone to record the contents of the communication to inform everyone.


    ¡°We must send it to the alliance, so make sure every single letter is accurately written. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But when is he coming back? ¡±


    ¡°We just sent out a call. They should be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After a moment of waiting, the communication was connected.


    The person on the other side of the broadcast was an elven woman who appeared to be a Kronos operative. As soon as I checked in, I brought Nemisona to my front.


    Nemisona looks at me for a while with a very complicated face, and she gets lucky in a short and intense way.


    ¡°I warned you before. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to try us? ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing you can do. ¡±


    Whether my confident eyes were overwhelming, Nemisona caught a cough.


    ¡°Looks like there''s a place you can really trust, like Italy said. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not just about the war. ¡±


    ¡°Is that Savannah? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, we''re not even human anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Shishimi. It''s gonna turn out pretty soon. ¡±


    I lit up my eyes for a moment.


    They really have to come here to find out that there is a copy behind humanity.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Kronos keeps his word. When you strike the Lumen Kingdom, you will set out immediately. ¡±


    ¡°What does Italy say? ¡±


    Nemisona tilts her head in the crystal ball.


    ¡°What''s with all the talk about her all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°I''m more interested in Italy than you are these days. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think he''s got a different mind. You''d better be careful, too. ¡±


    Nemisona grins.


    ¡°Italy has always been a devoted Valkyrie to God. ¡±


    ¡°But no one knows the human mind. ¡±


    ¡°No, that''s right. Our expedition is so opposed to the poles that following God''s command comes first. ¡±


    It seemed like Itheria had noticed my intentions.


    There are two fruits I seek in this war.


    One is humanity''s integration, and the other is to damage Kronos, slowing down the time of God''s coming.


    If Kronos does not come to save the Lumen Kingdom according to the will of Italy, I will have only one fruit.


    ¡°So.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Valkyrie is pride. But even with your pride, there''s nothing wrong with just obeying God''s orders? In fact, human beings often go wrong because of one small emotion. ¡±


    ¡°Our Valkyries are different from your humble ones. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°Then you won''t come this time. Don''t let your pride spoil your day. That''s too bad. Anyway, I''ll enjoy the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    I got a Nemiso or Warak look.


    She''s in trouble now.


    Chronos'' pride doesn''t make sense if we don''t go, and when we do, we become a foolish people that pervert our generation.


    ¡°What''s wrong with fixing your fucking habits? Go ahead and press it with your finger once. ¡±


    ¡°Finally, you''ll come? ¡±


    ¡°If you attack the Lumen Kingdom at this rate. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what''s coming. Anyway, I look forward to it. And we have a little welcoming ceremony, so your hands are heavy. If you send it anyway, I''m really annoyed. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Done. ¡±


    As soon as I heard you were coming, I hung up.


    This call will now be circulated to all allied forces through a record.


    Now, if you don''t come, Kronos becomes a worthless horde.


    * * *


    The allies were greatly shaken when the communications between me and Nemisona were distributed.


    I came here at my request, but when Kronos told me he was coming, I was terrified.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The Kingdom of Kara, the Kingdom of Ides and the Kingdom of Bastein have decided to share my will.


    ¡°Attack time is tomorrow at dawn. ¡±


    In my full presentation, several alliance members raised their voices as if they were expressing concern.


    The first to challenge was the Grand Master of the Briefs in the Kingdom.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to attack the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I thought you were coming from Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I hit you. You think I made an alliance with the Lumen Kingdom? Frankly, the Lumen Kingdom could be finished with just a few Brigades from the Yosrahim Empire. ¡±


    Earl Adron of the Kingdom of Billion suddenly stood up in protest.


    ¡°Is that what you''re saying? No matter how many armies we make up, one opponent is like Kronos. How do we defeat Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°We can''t win. We have to surrender like this? ¡±


    ¡°Surrender. Negotiate." ¡±


    I blow on the back of my fingernails.


    ¡°Negotiation is death. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t push it. Kronos'' claim has always been consistent. If we retreat like this, we will do nothing. You don''t even know the Grand Duke himself? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but that''s death. ¡±


    ¡°No, peace. ¡±


    ¡°No, peace now is the death of the future. That''s why we''re at war. There''s a life in war. ¡±


    ¡°Please stop talking nonsense! Or explain it to me properly! ¡±


    Gear erupts from Earl Adron''s mouth.


    Then Grolmog, who was here as a longtime guest, sat back down to look at Earl Ziggy.


    Grolmog said something.


    ¡°I''m a busy Orc. And yet the only reason I''m here is to live. You don''t know it yet, but in this war, the lives and deaths of all mankind are decided. So now if you''re curious, do what we want. The day will soon come. ¡±


    Old Cloud stepped out.


    ¡°That''s right. This war is nothing but a survival war. My sword will never forgive a rebel. ¡±


    After the two maestros harmonized me, the boy became more noisy.


    The two who were living like enemies felt something unusual when they spoke in one voice.


    Earl Rendal, representing the Kingdom of Cox, looks at me.


    ¡°What is the basis for humanity''s survival in this war? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°The day of victory. ¡±


    Earl Rendal looks embarrassed.


    ¡°Can you really win? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°How? ¡±


    I began to unleash my luck on the altar where everyone could see.


    ¡°Number one, Chronos is outnumbered. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s strong. ¡±


    ¡°But no Conquest. ¡±


    A large force is required to occupy the area. But even all of Kronos'' collaborators are just a few thousand.


    They take over the entire continent? That''s absurd.


    ¡°Of course you''re right, but what does that mean? even though they can''t do it. Our damage will be devastating. ¡±


    ¡°Meaningful. If we don''t surrender, we win. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t need anything else. One buoyancy. One Urubos. If we blow this, we''ll have an enormous Essence resource. That means there''s enough left to repair the damage. For your information, the Kingdom of Kara has produced over 600 boosters with the essence of defeating one Urubos. ¡±


    Suddenly everyone was busy with arithmetic calculations.


    That''s right. The reason Kara is now considered to be actually stronger than Yosrahim is because of the massive stimulus. This came at the cost of defeating a Urubos.


    In other words, even after the devastating damage caused by this war, there is still one Uruvos left to recover from the loss of a second sleep.


    ¡°Even if we did, would we do any harm to Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Have you heard the rumors? A master destroyed Uruvos from the old Divinum Shrine. Of course, there were a lot of lucky elements at the time, but there are seven people here alone who can easily destroy the Urubos. At least a few can fly. ¡±


    Everyone coughed on my words.


    I anticipated that I would lose, and I reacted, but it was not worth it.


    Kronos cannot conquer.


    That''s why when they retreat, the essence from their weapons destroyed will fall to the allies gathered here.


    If you are afraid of defeat and do not join us, the future of that country is obvious.


    The Mado industry has not progressed, so it will eventually be destroyed by other nations.


    Although they are skeptical about this war, the story changes if the national uprising is at stake.


    ¡°I see. A nation that will enjoy the fruits of this war will grow greatly." ¡±


    I looked around and said,


    ¡°Yes. So it''s not too late now, so if you want out, I''m out. But the countries that participate share the fruit. And you all know the balance of power between countries that''s going to happen after that, so think about that. Now, which country do you want out of? ¡±


    Everyone turned their backs on me.


    None of these people would give up the development of a trivial country for a precious life to be sacrificed in war.


    Earl Rendal once again said,


    ¡°So what''s the next winning factor? ¡±


    ¡°Two. Chronos can''t use all his power. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    There are a number of reasons.


    It is because we are busy working to come to God, and the days when Chronos, the heavenly city, is attacked by the Sabonian forces, will surely end.


    Here they are looking at humanity, and the Valkyries who are reluctant to attack humanity are inferior.


    ¡°In a war, in a war of aid, there is no group who would risk all their fates. We''re only partially here, aren''t we? Would you send them all? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can all pretend to be crazy. But the odds are very low. ¡±


    In fact, I had a few wishes that I wanted everyone to come.


    It was much better to fight from this side than to attack a new continent with Kronos in the future.


    If Chronos draws all the power this time and blows up Chronos with our surprise operation, humanity''s downfall will be delayed by at least a few decades.


    The Divine Coming Machine will fly along with the aggressive Kronos.


    The only thing I regret is that they can''t all come up.


    ¡°Very well. What''s the next winning factor?" ¡±


    ¡°Number three, there are seven of us here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°A minimum of three of these seven are much stronger than the Valkyrie. ¡±


    Everyone opens their eyes and looks at Old Cloud and Gromog alternately.


    I didn''t know the other one of the three, but I couldn''t have known that they were two.


    ¡°What makes you say that? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know, but a few years ago, a human had won the Valkyrie. That''s exactly what Backbone did. However, the backbone is now much stronger, and the two nouns there are stronger than the backbone. Very little. So if you can keep up with the auxiliaries, we can do enormous damage to Kronos in a derailment strike. ¡±


    Earl Rendal''s eyes widen.


    Humans beat the Valkyrie? I couldn''t believe this nonsense.


    ¡°But I hear the Valkyries have a combat mode of absolute defense. But how can we be human? ¡±


    ¡°That''s your point of view. Back then, he defeated the Valkyrie in that battle mode. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have witnesses. The Valkyries we were together. Of course, you can touch them if you want to. One of the dogs is on our side. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I unloaded the briefing material standing next to the hem.


    Inside is a detailed sketch of the Lifeboat structure from Savondia.


    ¡°And this is the most powerful booster Kronos can use this time, not without any weaknesses. Destroy this place and this place, and it''s over. ¡±


    I grabbed and explained the center and rear of the dependency.


    It was a place of magical movement magic, floating magic, and aerial movement magic.


    Once you destroy this place, the buoyancy will not only lose its ability to support it, but it will not be able to escape. That means they''re being attacked.


    ¡°But is it possible to stifle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Seven of us can go. If seven of us attack one by one, they can''t be sharp. ¡±


    All seven use either a flying sword or powerful destructive magic.


    If all seven focus on one booster and attack it, there is no way to stop them.


    ¡°Of course you can, but what about the other troops if all seven of you are on the guerrilla task force? You just want me to be beaten by Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sacrifice yourself. The rest of the force is just bait. ¡±


    ¡°That would be a huge sacrifice. ¡±


    ¡°Not exactly when you''re scattering and running. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re letting me retreat? ¡±


    I looked at Earl Rendal with a ridiculous face.


    ¡°Then we should retreat. What do you think? All you have to do is draw in Chronos'' bounty, and you''re done. I can''t forgive you if you''re willing to sacrifice your life to fight. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    As long as I was allowed to retreat, I realized that everyone thought the bait was good enough to try.


    No, to be honest, we had to raise sacrifices in these situations.


    That way, there ''ll be a lot of scrap.


    So I did not hesitate to ask.


    ¡°We do not distribute loot by the number of victims. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The basis for distributing loot is the number of missions completed. So when it comes to combat, reduce the number of casualties as much as possible. We''ll need fewer casualties in unit combat to carry out more operations and more loot distribution. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then a contact rushes into the meeting room.


    ¡°An urgent message from the Kingdom of Bastein! ¡±


    Duke Fabious suddenly woke up to the news of his homeland.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Dozens of war stars have risen over the southern coast of the Kingdom of Bastein. ¡±


    The star of war was a slang that meant the providence of Chronos.


    Looks like Kronos has decided to step up.


    I rushed to end the meeting and told everyone.


    ¡°War against Kronos. Be strong.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    While everyone rushed back to their respective units, I smiled faintly at them.


    I was worried about you if you didn''t come, but you did.


    We have made great sacrifices, but humanity will become stronger and survive longer.


    < We have no reason to lose to Chronos. > End

 299 Commence attack.

    Kronos'' proximity to the continent of Prosia was roughly 16.


    They were flying over the realm of Vaststein as they were piloting towards the Lumen Kingdom, which was very slow.


    Perhaps he was threatening humanity with something.


    Unravel the Lumen Kingdom and surrender to Kronos like before.


    But it seemed weak to me.


    The reason Kronos is threatening to stop the war is because he doesn''t want to fight us.


    Except for a few, many Valkyries had a mission to protect humanity.


    This war could not have been so good for these women.


    After all, the cause rests with our human race, who first sacrificed hundreds of thousands of innocent lives from the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡®You still want to fight with one arm tied up. ¡¯


    In response, I''ve only halved Kronos'' intentions.


    It unleashed the siege on the Lumen Kingdom and spawned all units in the northern part of the Kingdom of Bastein and in the eastern parts of the Empire.


    Our fighting force is 300,000.


    There are 300 troops, 1,000 troops. Moreover, it does not end with more than 1,000 units.


    There are tens of millions of troops out there.


    Our decoy strategy was to scatter as soon as Kronos'' fleet appeared and regroup at a specific location.


    This will leave us no choice as Kronos.


    In the end, the only way to end the war was to spread out and attack us.


    And then there''s the opportunity.


    The Deputy Fleet of Kronos will split between one and three ships at most, and seven of us and I will be able to deal with them.


    ¡°It is said that Baron''s forces, based in the province of Menesil, were attacked by Kronos. ¡±


    Soon after, news of the first engagement came to the barracks of the field where I was staying.


    A unit stationed in the approaching area was engaged by Kronos'' support fleet.


    ¡°What''s the damage? ¡±


    ¡°Destroy 7 Magic Armor Wagons. Forty-seven heavy casualties, 22 dead. ¡±


    ¡°Surprisingly large. ¡±


    Old Cloud stepped up to my muse and said,


    "No, rather very few," he said. Engaged with Kronos'' support fleet, less than a tenth of their deaths have occurred. I can''t say it''s a good performance since I lost, but it''s not an easy outcome. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhh. No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If Barron''s troops hadn''t gone into combat without going crazy, they would have run away immediately." ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Kronos has struck back at the fleeing Humans?" Aigoo, no. The Valkyries aren''t that exhausted. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    I stared at one of the mouths.


    ¡°I think there''s a nice Valkyrie in there. Some Valkyries don''t have enough children in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Who? Are you talking about the Valkyrie, the Itheria? ¡±


    Since I wasn''t confident, I froze my chin.


    ¡°I don''t know. Less collateral damage. He wouldn''t have done this. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°It means Valkyrie, which is ugly to humans, but difficult to get ahead of. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it the Queen''s march? ¡±


    ¡°Nemiso? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, there''s a good chance it''s her. ¡±


    ¡°But will the Queen make it to the front? ¡±


    ¡°It could come out. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I looked at the contact before answering.


    ¡°Has anyone seen the golden buoyancy in Baron''s army? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then there''s a good chance it''s not Italian. Her ship is a golden bloodline. Okay, get out of here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as the contact went out, I answered Grandpa Cloud''s question.


    ¡°That''s right. There''s a good chance Nemisona''s here. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°We need to get ready for a copy first. No matter how arrogant Kronos gets, they can''t stop worrying. They have the same skills and abilities. And they say they''re fighting this war to save the Lumen Kingdom, but they have no intention of capturing her. To do that,


    Of course Nemisonado should come. Nemiso and Prosia are the only ones who can deal with Savondia. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. That makes perfect sense. ¡±


    Old Cloud nodded and agreed with me.


    The quickest way for Chronos, the heavenly city, to carry out their mission, was to capture Copondia.


    So maybe it was natural for her to participate in this war, either Nemisonar or Prosia, to come.


    ¡°There may be a trap. ¡±


    ¡°You mean a trap to catch Copondia? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What trap? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t know yet. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t it supposed to end this war by raiding the enemy in the end? ¡±


    ¡°So we''ll have to push it back until we know. ¡±


    ¡°There will be great sacrifice. ¡±


    I know. Humanity''s damage is not worth it if this war goes on long enough. But it was worth it.


    The majority of the damage that will occur in the age of destruction must be dealt with by humans as death.


    So it is up to us to prevent that from happening.


    It is irresponsible to leave everything to the true heavens or Sabondia to comfort her now.


    ¡°We have to. If we don''t, we''re all dead. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Then another contact jumps in. He gives you the good news with an urgent but bright look.


    ¡°Chief Zenbe is leading a force of 100,000 Orcs to Namhae. ¡±


    ¡°Where is he now? ¡±


    ¡°They say they will reach the border of the Kingdom of Ides in three days. ¡±


    The human army''s fighting force has now increased to 400,000.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean we have the power to defeat Kronos'' support fleet, but it does make the humanity at war much less burdensome.


    ¡°I shouldn''t have brought an elite force. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The majority of combat missions in this war are to flee.


    Even if the elite do not come, there is no problem in carrying out the operation.


    So I chose a good second class of equipment only for the troops I was going to go to this time.


    Elite should be used in battle to assess the fate of mankind in the future.


    And the second platoon is better at running away.


    * * *


    The sporadic battle continues.


    Humanity''s forces against Kronos have been pushed as sharply as anyone would expect, and have retreated.


    Then those who opposed the war came forward, raising their voices and scolding the human army. That''s why they started such a reckless war.


    So I carefully put together a list of them.


    It was to do what I always did after this war.


    ¡®Even though I''m satisfied, it keeps coming out. You''re afraid of me after you''ve killed so many countries? ¡¯


    But what was interesting was that no action had been taken in the Lumen Kingdom.


    At this point, I could have been behind you, but I didn''t look like that at all.


    Do I have to be smart or stupid?


    After all, the Lumen Kingdom doesn''t seem to stand on the side of the Humanity as well as on Kronos'' side like the early treaty.


    ¡°Humans. Here I am. ¡±


    Zenbe finally joined the 7th Special Forces.


    On the other hand, the chief, Turra, seemed to have pretty heavy feet.


    I was annoyed by the late steps of the fire.


    ¡°Too late.¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it, can I? I have to fulfill my duty as chief. In fact, coming here is a job well done. ¡±


    ¡°No. Are any of them not in power? ¡±


    Zambe looks around.


    ¡°But am I the only commander? ¡±


    ¡°In a sense, yes. Am I not the most powerful man in the realm? ¡±


    ¡°Then, should I be as powerful as you? ¡±


    That meant coming down from the position of chief.


    I was hot, because I didn''t have to push him too far to live freely.


    ¡°I''m not saying it isn''t. Now, sit down. ¡±


    Zambe tilts her head as she sits down.


    ¡°But one begs. Any of them busier than me? ¡±


    The still vacant seats were the seats where the sun would sit.


    ¡°More free than busy. I''m going to Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°But they will come when the mission begins. ¡±


    ¡°I was familiar with the rumors, but I like to sell them. Are you suddenly feeling better in the mortgage? ¡±


    I looked at Zenbe with a gentle gaze.


    He served as chief for several years, and his speech became quite refined.


    ¡°Your wife''s death would worry you as a husband. ¡±


    ¡°If I had done what I always feared, the Lumen Kingdom would all be at ease ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What a pathetic greeting. ¡±


    I immediately provoked Zenbe.


    ¡°No, why are you dragging me in? ¡±


    ¡°Mind your own family. Your rumors are not good enough. ¡±


    ¡°It is I who strive for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are those nasty rumors? ¡±


    At that moment, my voice died.


    ¡°The hard-worker needs rest. ¡±


    ¡°Take it from home, that break. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t need that kind of talk. Orcs are patriarchal, so you wouldn''t understand, but we mortal men have a very ambiguous aspect to know. You never rest at home. ¡±


    The nagging continues between us, and Old Cloud is reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Enough chitchat. Now that we have roughly everyone together, let''s talk about when we''ll go out. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Not yet. Wait.¡±


    ¡°There''s a constant uprising in this war from all over the world. This will increase the burden on the political forces involved in this war. We need to silence dissent before it''s too late and create a visible achievement for humanity to hope for. ¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    The floating fleet of Kronos remains intact.


    They were still moving as a group, repelling the scattered human army.


    The damage was minor, of course, but the problem was frequent defeat.


    With news of the defeat several times a day, there was no choice but to come out a force that was not pleased with it.


    ¡°And then the war ends. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? You know that, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°No, but I can''t ignore the public opinion. And the Alliance feels a little low on scrap too. Don''t you think they''ll try their best? ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°Then let''s catch a Urubos. ¡±


    Uruvos is a well-known weapon of Mado in Kronos that appeared in the Divinum Shrine and is currently in charge of the first-line combat of the Kronos army.


    ¡°Urubos?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They often stay away from the support fleet, don''t they? It''s annoying anyway, so it shouldn''t be a bad idea to get rid of a few of them this time. ¡±


    The current strategy in Kronos was for the support fleet to summon the Urubosses to carry out the battle when they found the humankind combat forces.


    This is an optimal strategy to deal with large numbers of humanitarian troops that have been scattered, making our side of the damage even heavier.


    The Mado weapon, Uruvos, was not as sentimental as the Valkyrie, and when Uruvos was sent down, the Kronos boosting fleet didn''t need to do battle separately, so it was able to leave and find another human army.


    I was aiming for this gap.


    ¡°If Kronos'' support fleet abandons Urubos, then what? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s not a bad idea. Let''s try it.¡±


    At the start of the battle, everyone touches their weapons and burns their resolve.


    But I put cold water on them.


    ¡°But I''m only going to be two or less. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We don''t all have to go to catch Urubos, do we? I know I''ve dealt with this before, but I got enough on my own. If Uruvos is attacked again, they''ll come from Kronos to space travel, so it''s best to take only a few to get away quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, so who do you want to go to? ¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    I pointed at me first.


    I have a magic item that allows me to move through space.


    As soon as the operation was over, if I chose one, I could hear myself.


    ¡°What if it''s the day you get beat up? ¡±


    ¡°I''m going there so I don''t get hurt. I''ve dealt with Urubos before, and I can get off the line fast. Besides, I''ve dealt with Valkyries before. ¡±


    Everyone shakes their heads for a reason.


    This is my first attack. I am definitely better with experience.


    ¡°Really? Are you going alone? ¡±


    ¡°No. We have to take someone else with us, too. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    I looked at it face to face, and my gaze stopped on Zambe.


    In the past, I have fought many battles with Azzai Zambe.


    ¡°Zambe. Let''s go.¡±


    ¡°The sea I wished for. ¡±


    Zambe rises from her seat without rejection.


    As soon as I arrived, I could bear the burden of the journey, but I didn''t see it at all.


    ¡°The opponent is Kronos, aren''t you afraid? ¡±


    ¡°Did you see our Orcs are afraid of battle? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Okay. ¡±


    I was in a hurry to get ready for battle.


    The attack will only begin with a first-line report, but we need to be prepared in advance, as soon as we hear back.


    And the next morning, a moderate report came up from the front line.


    A unit stationed in Forn Village and sent word that it is being hunted by Urubos.


    Of course, Kronos'' floating fleet has left Urubos alone.


    It meant that it was a very suitable prey.


    < Begin Attack. > End

 300 There was a trap.

    It was a vast field.


    A giant Uruvos strides deeply over the earth.


    In front of him is a small armored unit that quickly retreats from the wheels and infinite trajectories, avoiding the hot glow shot from Urubos'' mouth.


    But unlike other times, I was very orderly.


    Normally, the damage would have to be reduced by spreading in all directions, but they were running in a dense form.


    Right where me and Jacques Zambe are.


    Pumpeng!


    A chariot of horsepower explodes into flames.


    The cannonball launches in the rear, drawing a long linear trajectory and striking the left shoulder of Urubos.


    Uruvos'' arms twist back loudly with a hissing sound.


    Thanks to this, Urubos'' steps, which were walking loudly, were somewhat shaken.


    Azalea, who watched from afar, quietly clicked her chin.


    ¡°Hmmm. We''re not taking it unilaterally. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Some kind of attack. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t this worth the all-out war? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No, it''s the arm. Uruvos'' weakness is his chest, but his gloves are quite thick. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. And I''ve had a hard time dealing with it before. However. ¡±


    ¡°But what? ¡±


    I watched as Uruvos was chasing after the armored forces.


    It''s because he looks a little small.


    The man I dealt with at Divinum Sanctuary was about 100 meters away, and I could barely see him in front of me.


    This revealed one of Kronos'' weaknesses.


    Chronos, unlike humans, doesn''t build weapons from mass-production.


    Mass production requires several conditions, and one of the most important factors is specification.


    Mass production yields almost the same shape and specification.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Kronos has a weakness. ¡±


    ¡°What weakness? ¡±


    ¡°The fact that Uruvos doesn''t come from mass production. ¡±


    ¡°What''s your weakness? ¡±


    ¡°Weaknesses. They''re hard to repair. We Humans can recover the destroyed power quickly, but not Kronos. Which means that if the fighting continues to damage each other, Kronos will have no choice but to turn his back. Hehe.¡±


    Moreover, we humans make weapons all over the continent, but Kronos only employs thousands of reinforcements. The difference in power that would occur here was, of course, huge.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. In fact, Chronos is not strong. You''re only as strong as a weapon. If our technology advances enough to harm Kronos, we win. ¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a dream. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a dream. Right away. Did you see that? The cannonball with the Urubosh arm bent? We''re almost there. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can''t deny it by looking at it, but don''t they have two Soul Masters and over 200 Valkyries? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a problem. ¡±


    I sighed a little.


    The soul master and the Valkyrie really have no choice.


    I can''t make these Mana Talents look like machines, and I don''t know how to solve this problem.


    Zambe raises her head as she pulls out Titania.


    ¡°Let''s get started, then. He''s about to fall into our trap. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After a while, Urubos crosses the hill where we were.


    As we watched this figure, we waited for his back to appear, and at the same time, we flew our heavenly swords.


    Soon the flying jojojo and Titania pierce his torso with a giant aura blade, and they soar straight up into the sky.


    I stopped my maneuver and smiled gladly at Uruvos, crouching forward.


    ¡°You defeated him first. ¡±


    You cleaned up Titania''s return to Zambe and arranged it briefly.


    ¡°Simple.¡±


    ¡°It''s not that simple. The hard part of the mission is now. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°It''s time to fight. We need to collect the essence before the extraction team arrives from Kronos. Let''s go. Let''s get this over with. ¡±


    When I blew myself up with the destroyed Urubos, Lady Zenbee followed me on a whiff.


    Soon, I sliced open his back, sitting on his back. to get the giant essence out of there.


    Shortly after, the armored troops come this way.


    They shouted aloud at the fallen Urubos, but immediately they gave up the joy of victory and participated in the harvest.


    ¡°Come on, pick it up quickly. ¡±


    The armored men grunt and carry a baby essence in their vehicles.


    It was hard to move everything into my sub-space pocket because essence was only a small warehouse.


    That''s why we had to move the rest of them to the vehicles, except for some.


    A soldier puts an essence the size of a barrel into his arms.


    I couldn''t help but be greedy because I could fix my arms with just one.


    So I approached the soldier and shoved his head up his ass.


    ¡°Where is this bastard trying to snatch him from the middle without his permission? ¡±


    The soldier''s face turned white.


    He thinks he''s dead because he was caught stealing this precious item.


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m so blind to greed. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, do I look like I''m not gonna pay for your lives? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Don''t ever do that again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A man wearing an armor approaches after hearing a loud noise.


    Herhan, the artisan knight of the unit.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡±


    Herhan looks at the soldier trembling like a thorn bush.


    ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Done. After the collection, do not tell the difference between life and death, but remove an essence the size of a fist for all the soldiers involved in today''s battle.¡° You''re the commander, so take three. ¡±


    Herhan''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Here''s your reward for today''s battle. Take it and sell it. Tell him to fix it. ¡±


    Herhan bent at his waist in a hurry.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Then go and inform your men. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As Herhan runs to the soldiers, Zambe approaches me.


    ¡°Still got big hands. ¡±


    ¡°It''s worth a life. We should give him this much. And it''s only because we didn''t pay the price for our lives that a soldier broke the military law a little while ago. If our leaders reward us properly, our soldiers won''t risk their lives for theft or pillaging. Some of you will, but most of you will follow military regulations. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. Humans put their own lives first. And most humans find other desires when one desires are met. Honor and prestige. That''s why we get better military control. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Interesting. ¡±


    And if it can be an essence, it is better for regular soldiers to solve it.


    In order to advance the Mado industry, a lot of essence needs to be released on the market, but I don''t think it will be released when I enter the nobles.


    It''s because there are so many people who use essence as a means of storing property and don''t put it on the market.


    Perhaps if you search the nobles'' vaults, the essence descended from the generations of the family will come out as a bystander.


    But regular soldiers are different.


    My life is in trouble, so I solve it on the market right away.


    Along with the current development of the Mado industry, there will also be a growing price for essence, and the Mado industry and market will be greatly energized.


    ¡°Anyway, let''s get this over with. If the Valkyries come in droves, we''re in trouble. ¡±


    I finished the rest of my work quickly with the soldiers.


    It was done very quickly in a very short time, but it was too late to withdraw.


    A fleet of Kronos boosters was moving in space and surrounding us before the Essence troop vehicles left.


    As expected, there was a trap.


    He was probably waiting for her, but now that I''m trapped, I wonder what they''d look like.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what do I do? ¡±


    Herhan''s urgent question relaxed my mind.


    ¡°We''ll take it from here. You must withdraw.¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not helping. You''re only interrupting. Go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then weighing. ¡±


    Herhan tried to retreat with his men on my orders, but I couldn''t.


    All vehicles are in inoperative condition.


    ¡°Grand Duke! All vehicles halt! ¡±


    ¡°Then just run with your valuables! You can''t even move your legs, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Immediately, I withdrew with only essence that all the troops could afford.


    I stood quietly behind them and watched the floating fleet surround us.


    It looked like they were all here, looking at exactly 16.


    I grabbed Titania and grabbed her shoulders while she was in combat mode.


    ¡°I don''t fight. Relax.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you''re saying right now? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no good to provoke anyway. Put the knife down.¡±


    As Zen Bae unraveled and unleashed Titania, the floating battleship that surrounded us gradually narrowed the siege.


    Immediately, a prestigious woman''s voice was heard in the faint light of the air.


    ¡°You''ve got a rat in your fox trap. ¡±


    Nemisona.


    I''ve had a few conversations, so I know her voice well.


    I empowered my voice and shouted aloud.


    ¡°So you''re sorry? ¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. ¡±


    ¡°Then come down and see my face. I''m glad to see you, but I''m disappointed to hear you speak so loudly. ¡±


    ¡°Still got some nerve. ¡±


    I saw the buoyancy spilling the strong Mana''s energy around.


    It was a blue buoyancy, and the light of the giant essence in my hands was dying because of the power of Mana coming out of it.


    It seemed to be a magician blocking all magical activity, such as impeding the movement of space.


    ¡°So no? ¡±


    ¡°What would you do if you saw a dying man? Just die."


    I laughed bloody.


    I don''t want to give him a chance to kill me.


    I immediately pulled out the lumbar cord.


    ¡°Then let''s get started. ¡±


    ¡°You want to resist? But what do I do? There is no magical effect in it. ¡±


    I immediately turned on Aura Blade.


    However, no action occurred around the urethra.


    It seemed like a magic genie blocking the work of the primitive Mana.


    I expected it roughly when the armored troops stopped.


    The engine part of the Magic Armored Vehicle moves with zero-cycle magic, a pure Mana action.


    ¡°Is that why you''re not coming down? Because if you fight naked, you''re gonna get me. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°But what did you do this for? If I do this, there''s no way you can catch me, right? Once you get in here, you won''t be able to use Mana. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry! ¡±


    Later, a large buoy pops out of the buoyancy, landing a large coal unit outside the magic camp on the ground.


    It seemed like Nemisona''s answer to my question.


    Looks like she''s planning on catching us.


    I pricked Zenbee''s side with a nervous face.


    ¡°We''re going to escape into space soon, so get ready. ¡±


    Zambe shouts.


    ¡°Human! Speak plausible. What kind of space moves in a place where Aura Blade can''t even be activated? ¡±


    ¡°But why not destroy the Mana Disruptor? ¡±


    Zambe looks at the blue buoyancy, shooting Mana disturbance.


    ¡°How do you break the buoyancy floating in the air? Right now, we can''t fly the sword, we can''t move in the air. In other words, we are just ordinary people. ¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°You can make a normal voice, you have no difficulty moving your body, and the wind blows, right? ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    It''s simple


    This sorcery group cannot stop the providence of Mother Nature. All right, then.


    ¡°That means our yo-yo''s got nothing to do with it. ¡±


    and I immediately shot the spiral blade.


    Soon after rising from the fortress, a huge spiral storm wrapped around the blue buoyancy, and soon the torn buoyancy lost its center and caused a major collision with the ground.


    With a massive explosion, a space portal opened right in front of me.


    Once the Mana Interference of Blue Buoyancy is gone, magic can also be used.


    Then I shoved Zenbee''s butt into the car portal, staring at the scene with a blank face, and I went inside.


    Soon, she hurries to the Nemiso or Space Portal, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Before that, the portal through which me and Zambe passed was closed.


    After arriving in the air above a mountain, Zambe barely picks up his falling body and looks at me.


    ¡°What was that? ¡±


    I said down to the ground.


    ¡°Don''t you know? What just happened was right in front of us. ¡±


    ¡°But we were in a place where nothing happened. But how did you use magic? ¡±


    I landed on the path of the forest and said, shaking the yogurt in my hand.


    ¡°The magic of my illiteracy is a bit fundamental. I''m not a Manat, so of course I won''t be affected by Mana''s interference. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. The human emotion triggers magic, and magic unfolds in the realm of natural providence, not Mana''s work. That''s why I had so much trouble in the first place. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? He''s a big one. ¡±


    Zenbe gives the Federation a big compliment.


    There was no magic armor like jojojo in this world.


    But I was also slightly surprised.


    The Mana Disruptor was a trap for Sabondia, and should have been able to stop the mysterious energy emitted by the Soul Master.


    So I was a little worried, but even the yo-yo Joe was able to work his magic through it.


    It was truly an unimaginable sword.


    ¡°Anyway, thanks to you, I also know one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°There''s something on top of the Soul Master. ¡±


    Azerbaijan turns his head toward me.


    I was bringing up such shocking stories.


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°Did you see that? Our brigade has broken through the enchantment that was unfolded to capture the Soul Master. That means our illiteracy is more than just territory. ¡±


    Zenbe''s jaw was as if it were plausible.


    ¡°Yes, there''s a point. There is magic beyond the realm of the Soul Master, which means there is more to it than that. What the hell was that about? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. But whoever enters that realm will never be human. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can''t call someone more human than a soulmaster who gains immortality and treats it freely through time. ¡±


    I turned my back and looked up at the sky.


    It''s a big world.


    I''m praying that I won''t make it to the Soul Master''s estate, and the world has shown me more today than ever.


    I had no idea where the end of the world would be.


    < There was also a trap. > End

 301 Early war is not bad.

    This simple but risky attack made me realize that Kronos is still after Savondia.


    Though he had anticipated it, he had a lot of heart, not knowing what strategy he was going to deal with, which led to this episode.


    I called Evelyn to let her know. The Mana Interference was a very dangerous weapon for the Savannah forces.


    Evelyn holds her head back as she inhales the car on the table.


    ¡°I see. There''s Kronos. ¡±


    In Evelyn''s unexpected remarks, I looked at Evelyn with a grudge.


    ¡°Do you have one? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Savondia made it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Well, she''s great, too. Looks like the ultimate weapon to me. ¡±


    Evelyn watches me silently.


    ¡°But are you going to be okay? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Chronos has a deadly weapon like that. You think you can handle the human race alone? ¡±


    Obviously, Mana Interference was a deadly weapon for the human race.


    The human army that I currently organized was armed with the weapons of Mado, so the moment they were attacked by Mana Interference, all but the cold weapons, such as Spear Swords, ceased to move.


    But I waved my hands, smiling bloody.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°But you can''t use all the weapons, can you? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but isn''t that the same way? I landed the Fair Squad in Kronos to catch me in a trap, but they jumped from a distance. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. The Mana Obstruction stops all Mana, so you can''t put any support into it." ¡±


    Only then will any magical attack be unleashed within.


    In other words, the options for attacks such as Mana Beam, Kronos'' primary weapon, are greatly limited.


    ¡°Then our humanity has the advantage. Cold Weapon battles have the advantage of being outnumbered, but our side is hundreds of times more outnumbered than theirs. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And our armies are advantageous too. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That''s the main firepower of Mana Beam over there, but we have a lot of artillery cannons flying cannons. If you fire a cannonball out of Mana''s way, they''ll be left speechless. ¡±


    Once fired, the Mana beams of Chronos dissipate as soon as they pass through the Mana disturbance.


    This means that if the human army fires a cannonball just beyond the mana, Chronos will not be able to resist and must be defeated unilaterally.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. Of course Kronos won''t come up with such a foolish strategy, but there''s no reason to take our humanity so seriously. ¡±


    Evelyn twists her legs as she twists her chin.


    ¡°So, the vandals of Kronos were after us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mana sabotage is a very meaningless weapon against our humanity. Honestly, are they going to fight our humanity''s wars? Obviously they''re after you. So be careful."


    ¡°Okay. I''ll keep that in mind. Oh, dear. But can I ask you a favor? ¡±


    I picked up a cold pinenut and paused.


    ¡°Yes, do whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°I''m looking for a man, and he''s very mysterious. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Katrina.¡±


    Just when I was drinking tea, I rolled my eyes.


    She was preparing to give birth in a mansion on the island of Jores, where the maids were being treated very kindly.


    ¡°Why Katrina? ¡±


    ¡°That Valkyrie, abandoned in the heavenly city of Kronos, we''ve been keeping an eye on it. Suddenly, the plot thickens. So I tried to spy on Princess Ignes, who is an acquaintance of hers, but you haven''t convinced her yet, and Princess Sierra has released someone who doesn''t even know where she is.


    He was looking for Anne. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Never mind. ¡±


    ¡°How do you not care? Katrina is a Valkyrie. If we can convince her to join forces, our forces will increase greatly. ¡±


    I shake my hands and make excuses.


    ¡°No, not really. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I heard you were abandoned in Kronos at last, but how can you believe that? Honestly, what would you do if it was Kronos'' ranch? It''s like bringing in a mole on your own. You''ll get your asses kicked in no time. ¡±


    Evelyn tilts her head to see if it makes sense.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°I know. I''ve massacred them in the Kingdom of Bastein for you, and they can''t do anything about it? And in war, there''s all sorts of dirty tricks. If you''re being naive, you''ll fall into a trap and be in trouble in no time. ¡±


    ¡°So you should know more. It''s good to keep an eye on the hazards. ¡±


    I swept my face in trouble.


    If this investigation of Evelyn reveals my relationship with Katrine, I will become a great cheater who has crossed over to the Valkyrie.


    Perhaps even a little sunshine will fall under me.


    Absolutely not.


    I couldn''t get such a disgraceful reputation without just five lovers.


    ¡°Hmmm. Of course, but how do you find someone who''s determined to disappear? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you decided? Do you know anything about that? ¡±


    I had a fugue cough.


    After making an excuse that didn''t sound like a horse, I made enough mistakes.


    ¡°I think I''ve been abandoned a lot lately. Because Princess Ignes does math under the Holy Father of Sierra, you can''t play with her often, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard about that. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why you must have been upset. And since we were immortal and mortal, we might as well break up this time anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Maybe so. ¡±


    ¡°He''s probably long gone. Let''s not hold on to the one we left behind. ¡±


    Evelyn blinks at me.


    ¡°But that''s not the way it''s going to be. We may perish tomorrow, but we can''t make fun of Katrine''s power. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s true a hundred times, of course, that we should be considerate of each other. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do about this war? After all, Katrina can be a big help to us if we go too far. ¡±


    ¡°Who''s sure about that? Katrina would rather stand by Kronos and fight with us. ¡±


    Evelyn narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You''re strange from before. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°You keep saying weird things. If he asks you to find him, why are you making excuses about what you''re going to find? ¡±


    Honestly, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    It sounds ridiculous, but there are no lines on the spinning stone.


    At this point, I felt like I wouldn''t be able to save my own life, so I held my head back.


    ¡°I was just worried. Okay, I''ll see what I can find. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you could say that. Anyway, take good care of him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I expressed my positives, but things got very complicated in my head.


    Savannah is watching Katrina right now and is also looking for her in secret.


    It looks like we need to reinforce security around Katrina.


    I don''t know what this is all about in the middle of this urgent war, by the way.


    * * *


    However, as a result of the last battle, the front is energized.


    It was because the soldiers who participated in the operation were now able to fix their arms and the nobles who participated in the war were more active with the acquisition of vast essence resources.


    Plus, I had a good rap sheet.


    Not only did I defeat Uruvos Hangi, but I was fortunate enough to defeat even a floating battleship, which resulted in a higher morale for my allies.


    And the inverse public opinion that occurred in each direction decreased dramatically.


    Now that the Humanity has made a big record, there is only one reason they can make a stand against Kronos.


    I kept saying the opposite, but I didn''t care.


    The overall public opinion has leaned toward the continuation of this war, and the opposite voice will disappear once the war is won.


    Why? Because the dead don''t talk.


    If I win this war, I''m prepared to destroy all the humans on Kronos'' side as an excuse.


    ¡°This way. ¡±


    I was sneaking out into the woods with Duke Fabious.


    It was to move to the plains where a Urubos unit appeared.


    A giant corpse of Urubos soon appeared in our sights.


    As soon as I looked into the situation around me, I realized I had no power other than him, I blew out a skyweight sword and destroyed it.


    Duke Fabious smiles, raising dirt and looking at Uruvos upside down on the ground.


    ¡°It''s really easy to catch. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. For a mindmaster like us, it''s just Bob. ¡±


    ¡°Well, what are you going to do now? ¡±


    ¡°We should wait here for now. ¡±


    Our operation has changed greatly with last Kronos'' trap.


    The strategy of destroying Urubos has not changed significantly, but the action has since.


    After the destruction, the essence collection was changed to atmosphere.


    ¡°But is this strategy really going to harm Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does a lot of damage. ¡±


    ¡°But taking the essence back won''t cost them much, will it? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s big. They must have spent a lot of time rebuilding the destroyed Urubos. If the damage is this severe, we''ll have to stop the war soon. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. That''s one of Kronos'' weaknesses. that there''s not a lot of mass production and not a lot of production people. ¡±


    At that time, I could see an army gathering near Uruvos.


    It was a decoy unit, but it was approaching cautiously, showing interest in the destroyed Urubos.


    However, I no longer approached them with a certain distance and forest hidden away, whether I had been informed of the previous battle situation.


    ¡°I don''t want you to come anyway. The loot I got before made the war zone feel better. ¡±


    I was the same.


    If you don''t come from Kronos, the essence inside the destroyed Urubos is ours, which brings great wealth to the veterans.


    But Kronos couldn''t help himself. They can''t give up that essence either.


    Soon a floating fleet of Kronos arrived on the plains where Uruvos had fallen, and I opened the space portal immediately.


    Later, I saw a group of bait troopers fleeing into the dense forest after taking the Essence Slot of the Vehicle Engineering Department, and I left with Duke Fabious without any hesitation.


    I lost the bait team''s armor again, but it didn''t matter.


    Armor equipment is still being produced all over the continent, so it will soon be replenished.


    ¡®Chronos, you smart-ass. Do you think you can defeat us? ¡¯


    When I returned to the base, I scoffed at Kronos.


    Humankind''s war paradigm has changed because Kronos, relying solely on the strategy of the past, laughed at it.


    Humanity is now at war with industry, not with the military.


    Anyone who was trained could become a soldier in the war, and a network of transportation networks could send them to the front line quickly.


    But Kronos has fallen into the common sense of the past and is only facing our armies.


    We have no choice. In the end, we win.


    If I were Kronos, I would have destroyed the entire continent. There''s no other way.


    Moreover, the human army is not doing everything it can right now. If we enter a general war system like in the days of the previous apocalypse, the Humanity becomes really scary.


    Mado''s weapons will be constantly pouring out, and they will be developing numerous new ones.


    ¡°Grand Duke, there''s been a call from the Porter area that Uruvos has appeared. ¡±


    I hesitated on the urgent report of the comms.


    It was another hunt.


    Then I went back to the barracks and pointed out Old Cloud.


    The next pilgrimage was an old man.


    ¡°It''s your trip. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud rises from his seat with a grumpy face.


    ¡°Is it my turn now? Can you live with this pain? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I don''t have much to work with. You just have to swing the Sky Sword once. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Old Cloud touches his sword.


    ¡°So when do you fight the Valkyrie? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not fighting. And why are you fighting them so hard? We win the guerrilla war after all. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud frowns.


    Looks like he was looking forward to the Valkyrie fight.


    ¡°Anyway, your war is no fun. ¡±


    ¡°That is proof that we are at war to win. And winning any war is fun. ¡±


    Old Cloud sighs for a long time.


    ¡°Phew. How our Yosrahim gave birth to such a cowardly child. The Josrahim Imperial Court is a well-established armed family. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I see you''re not a politician. ¡±


    ¡°It''s politics. It''s a dirty game, right? ¡±


    ¡°War is supposed to be dirtier. Is there anything honorable about a man dying? Winning is good.¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I quickly grabbed Old Cloud''s collar.


    ¡°That''s it. You can fight later and follow me. I''m busy now.¡±


    ¡°Well, I see. ¡±


    I made another space move and headed towards the Porter area.


    As reported, Uruvos is engaged in destruction, and me and old Cloud swipe their light heavenly swords to destroy him and head straight back.


    I''ve been destroying Urubos like this ever since.


    It was a very simple strategy, but it worked well.


    Soon after, Kronos was unable to cope with the damage, he withdrew his strategy to deploy to Uruvos Hall.


    The devastation of humanity has drastically reduced the number of casualties and triggered a dispersal of Kronos'' support fleet.


    As long as Uruvos'' solo operation is no longer possible, the only way to defeat that many human armies will be to split up the support fleet.


    Or we can end the war here.


    < Early War Deployment is not bad. > End

 302 Mistakes in the words of Ilpane.

    For a while, the battle was in a state of weakness.


    The battle was not taking place because Kronos'' floating fleet had no intention of moving back to the southern part of the Kingdom of Bastein, and the Humanity had no intention of attacking either.


    But inside, there was still tension in the war.


    I defeated dozens of Urubosses in the last battle, but Kronos has a strong opinion that he will not retreat.


    Of course I feel the same way.


    As soon as we lose this war, Chronos'' authority plummets.


    Humans no longer consider defeated beings as gods.


    Honestly, who in the world would worship a bald man who is being beaten by me?


    If Kronos gives up this war, even though it is only a matter of time, humanity has been forced to give up its old faith.


    Chronos, who is obligated to preach God to humanity, was never acceptable.


    Rrrrgh. Knng.


    Uruvos has been wandering the battlefield, collecting loot with all sorts of mechanical equipment.


    Although the essence was taken back by Kronos, it was not that there was no harvest at all.


    Uruvos is made of high quality steel.


    Given that industrial flowers were iron, it was certainly a resource that would be useful to humanity.


    And Urubos wasn''t made up of nothing but iron.


    The outskirts of the engine body where the giant essence resided and the power transmitters were made of Mana conductive gold, silver and copper.


    They were also expensive resources that would be useful in many ways, so they were perfect for loot.


    ¡°The metal resources that are coming out of this field are enormous enough to build a little iron. ¡±


    Allied military captains admired the scene of the complaint.


    Essence resource income was lower than expected, but the amount of loot that was now available was unbelievable compared to the previous wars.


    Currently, we were working on collecting centers, where the gold from the building exceeded a ton, and silver and copper multiplied several times.


    With dozens of these bastards in existence now, the income from them was astronomical and appraisable.


    Of course, there were more than a thousand casualties to claim this loot, but everyone was unaware of this level of casualty in a typical battle.


    ¡°So what''s the total income? ¡±


    A rash middle-aged nobleman asked a question, but the Field Commissioner hesitated.


    ¡°Not measurable at this time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As you can see, Urubos is just a small mountain, but it''s all made of metal. How can we measure this value? ¡±


    ¡°I can see that. ¡±


    An old man wearing a frightfully glamorous wizard robe who finished the middle-aged noble''s question expressed his objection with an uncomfortable face.


    ¡°But is it okay to remove it with a bare knee graft? Uruvos contains Kronos'' magic skills. I look at this carefully and see that we human beings deserve to learn. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    The Field Marshal, who had a short knowledge of magic, hesitated to answer, and I replied on his behalf.


    ¡°We already have knowledge of Urubos. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°You showed up before Divinum. The Central Church took a closer look at it. And you know that horseman from the Josrahim Civil War? ¡±


    The Wizard''s Nobles hold their heads back.


    Horsemen who appeared during the Yosrahim Civil War were also world-renowned horse-drawn weapons.


    ¡°You mean the weapons you used in the Grand Duchy of Rupert? Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the same structure as Uruvos. The miniature of Urubos is the cavalry. Of course, it''s the same size, it''s the same functionality. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And conclusive evidence that Kronos has orchestrated past civil war. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°And if you''re interested, come to the Empire. Let me explain the structure of Urubos. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    The old man grumbles.


    There''s no reason to revisit the magic skills that humanity already knows.


    By the way, I don''t know if the old noble is interested in Urubos or Horsemen.


    Our empire stockpiles horsemen in storage and never uses them.


    First of all, it''s not worth a damn. If you have the essence to spin a cavalry, a white armored unit will come out.


    However, it is not that we are not currently studying horsemen.


    It is very useful for the era of destruction where essence is enriched.


    Horsemen are the most reliable weapons system to replace human infantry, while also being the only magical machine weapon capable of greatly playing in harsh terrain, such as steep mountains or forests.


    The reason is simple.


    He walks like a human.


    I clapped my hands at everyone.


    ¡°Now that I''ve checked, let''s go back. We have a lot of work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I''m here to finish my tour of the loot harvest site, which has been cleared of priors and reports.


    The battlefield is the place where human desire is expressed the most.


    In this way, everyone fights well by showing them the crumbs that will fall into their hands, and giving them hope for the future.


    * * *


    ¡°Hey, son-in-law, I''m here. ¡±


    One winter day, Ilpane finally found our barracks.


    Just when I was eating with everyone, I quickly stood up and gagged him.


    I don''t know if I should just stay next to the Lumen Kingdom queen and have a good time. I don''t know if I''m going to crash here like this.


    ¡°I told you not to say that, right? ¡±


    ¡°Your son-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t! ¡±


    ¡°Sorry. It''s habit now. ¡±


    Duke Fabious, who was having dinner with me, put down his knife and fork roughly.


    ¡°Hey. White face? ¡±


    I gazed upon Duke Fabious for some time.


    He looks gloomy and angry.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re not doing any weird tricks behind my back, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, what? ¡±


    ¡°He just called you a son-in-law. ¡±


    We all had the same idea.


    I stared at everyone with a puzzled look and stiffened my expression greatly.


    They still don''t know the relationship between Ilpane and us. But Ilpane calls me son-in-law.


    On the other hand, it means that Lumen Kingdom and I are forming a strange cohesion.


    ¡°Absolutely not! Don''t get me wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Princess Ignes is the only heir to the Lumen Kingdom. She''s a virgin.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe not. Honestly, do you think he''s one or two? ¡±


    Duke Fabious pauses to see if he finds himself persuasive.


    ¡°I see. But whose son? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    To be honest with you, I have to keep Shura in suspense for a while.


    ¡°I don''t know. Who? ¡±


    Duke Fabious slams the table with all his might.


    ¡°Bamboo! The Lumen Kingdom is the enemy of our humanity! And you dare to turn your back on us and make an alliance with them? ¡±


    ¡°I said no. Never, never! ¡±


    ¡°Then why does the word son-in-law come out of his mouth? ¡±


    ¡°Here''s the unspeakable story. ¡±


    ¡°So what is it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    As Duke Fabious makes a sharp shot at me, Alfredo holds back the duc, shaking his head.


    ¡°Duke. You understand. ¡±


    ¡°But this is treason. ¡±


    ¡°Here''s the unspeakable story. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the story? ¡±


    While everyone''s gaze was focused, Alfredo responded frankly.


    ¡°White cotton. That kid used to like Princess Ignes. Perhaps you could not easily refuse the Lumen Kingdom''s offer. ¡±


    Everyone was frightened for a moment, and I was frightened and my eyes opened wide.


    Oh, I forgot.


    Alfredo knew roughly what I had in mind for Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I''ve been watching you for a long time. It looked like they were fighting, but inside they were very loving. ¡±


    Old Cloud frowns quietly and shakes his head.


    ¡°That''s why you threatened to kill Queen Lumen. To save the queen''s life in exchange for her marriage to her daughter. ¡±


    ¡°No! I mean it! ¡±


    Grolmog shakes his head.


    ¡°That''s clever. Trying to satisfy his own desires with unspeakable politics. I thought it was a little too much for that kid to kill Queen Lumen, but now that I see it, that''s how it''s done. ¡±


    Zambe looked at me with pity.


    ¡°Humans. You can''t help but use such cowardice to win love, can you? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Grolmog picks up a slug and throws it away.


    ¡°I''m not against anything. Good luck."


    Duke Fabious stares at me as he leaves the restaurant.


    ¡°I understand your feelings, but you''ll have to speak up next time. It can lead to big misunderstandings between countries. ¡±


    Old Cloud grunts and follows the duc.


    ¡°Ahem. Love. ¡±


    Zen Bae leaves, expressing regret over the food he ate or was uncomfortable with.


    ¡°But I don''t think it''s what humans do. ¡±


    Eventually, there were only two left in the dining barracks.


    Illpane, who was embarrassed for a moment because he didn''t know English, looked at me with contempt.


    ¡°I, for one, am absolutely the opposite of this marriage. Whose daughter is the cheater of the world after? ¡±


    I stared at Ilpane with a look of insanity.


    ¡°Hey, artisan. I don''t think that''s coming from your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°Artisan? Where are you going with this? I never had a son-in-law like you. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Eventually, a rock burst out of my mouth. Someone made this fountain, and he was spraying oil everywhere.


    I had no choice but to be amazed and amazed.


    * * *


    Rumors are as fast as running horses.


    It also swells up like a snowball and goes to the fabric.


    Especially when it comes to men and women.


    So I went into surveillance of the elderly to silence the rumors early on.


    I know.


    These old men pretend to be polite, but they talk.


    If a rumor spreads by mistake, I''ll die beaten by lovers.


    This war against humanity will turn me into an ugly war for women.


    When my lovers hear this rumor, they won''t let me live.


    ¡°You really need to keep your mouth shut. If this rumor gets out, I won''t stand for it. ¡±


    Zambe glances at me as I walk again and again.


    ¡°Is that correct? ¡±


    ¡°I said no!¡±


    ¡°Then you''re the only one who should be proud. Why are you afraid of rumors? ¡±


    ¡°The cause of this war is devastating. ¡±


    However, if this rumor spreads incorrectly, the cause of the war is greatly diminished.


    I will be a bastard to Princess Ignes, and the cruelty I have done to the Lumen Kingdom in disguise of neutrality will only fall to the cunning of a cheater to get a woman.


    However, Zambe''s eyes narrow as she remains suspicious.


    ¡°Isn''t it a trick to hide your tricks? ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you, it''s not. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did Princess Ignes invade the Empire? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because the princess can''t die in Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s a good chance that when this war is over, Queen Lumen will die, isn''t there? Then who''s going to lead the peace process? Princess Ignes, the heir. ¡±


    ¡°That''s true, but did you really intend to kill Queen Lumen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. ¡±


    Zambe''s eyes widen.


    ¡°You''re really going to kill your mother-in-law? Ahhh... Humans can''t use it. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not your mother-in-law! ¡±


    ¡°How can you believe that? You''re already being summoned as a son-in-law. Then I guess we''re done here. ¡±


    ¡°Here''s a little verse. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    I squeezed my fist and said as if it were a threat.


    ¡°If you talk to someone else, you die. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Elfayenne has another daughter. I have a relationship with her. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I can''t go into detail. She doesn''t like to be known. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches quietly.


    ¡°Hmmm. There was such a song anyway? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s very common for a powerful man like you to marry a sister at the same time. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    ¡°No, why would I conclude that? ¡±


    ¡°I heard you like Princess Ignes. The Holy Father''s words, they''re not lies. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! I have no intention of instilling my personal feelings in this war. I was only doing my part for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Human, are you? Ahhhh.¡±


    ¡°It''s true!¡±


    Zenbe said she tasted it.


    ¡°I see. Pretend you believe me for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Not pretend to believe, but please believe. This Orc is stuffy. ¡±


    ¡°It''s so weird. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not weird at all. I just meant what I said. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''ll see when this war is over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''re right. You''ll find out when it''s over. ¡±


    Zambe left me smiling bloody.


    ¡°But you''re not killing her. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    I turned my fist toward Zambe''s ashes as I was leaving.


    This Orc doesn''t even listen to people.


    But I decided to keep my mouth shut. If the rumors don''t spread, I survive.


    I ran straight to Grandpa Cloud''s barracks.


    ¡°Grandpa! I need to talk to you. Come out!¡±


    Soon after, Old Cloud from the barracks smiles, and I wipe my face.


    This old man has no idea how to keep his mouth shut.


    But it must be done.


    For the peace of humankind and the comfort of my life.


    < False Words in Illpane. > End

 303 A battle in a plains.

    The Deputy Fleet of Kronos, which had retreated to the south coast of Bastein, has once again begun its northern campaign. When we heard the news, we prepared for battle again under tension.


    This time, Kronos'' fleet has brought in nearly 30 units that are twice as strong as conventional power. It was more than one half of the total force in Kronos and nearly three half of the Neutral Valkyrie.


    And you realize the tactics of the last battle, the attack on Kronos was fierce. If you attack the Humanity brutally, you attack the fleeing soldiers without hesitation.


    ¡®Looks like the poison went up. ¡¯


    I also had a different strategy for Kronos. Now that the damage is significant, let''s stop the bait strategy and stop the battle and kill the breath.


    So I dressed up all the first line soldiers as civilians, and I hid the armor thoroughly on each side of the front line.


    On the other hand, they also devised a strategy that would have a decisive impact on Kronos.


    ¡°Is it our turn to go now? ¡±


    I stumbled upon Evelyn''s question.


    ¡°Yeah, it''s like 30. Blowing this will significantly slow down God''s arrival date. ¡±


    ¡°That should mean there are thirty Valkyries. It''s quite a burden for us as well. ¡±


    ¡°I know. So I''m trying to minimize the adventurous factor. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Let''s divide and divide. ¡±


    Either skeptical or Evelyn shakes her head.


    ¡°It''s hard to break apart. You know, a Valkyrie booster has the ability to move space. If one of them gets attacked by us, they''ll all be there soon. ¡±


    ¡°I know, so I''m just going to hit it and take it out. ¡±


    ¡°How? Kronos thinks we''re coming, and he''s getting ready." ¡±


    ¡°First of all, the human race will step up and take their minds off it. You wait quietly, and when you get a chance, it flies right over, fires up, moves through space, disappears. ¡±


    ¡°What about the rest of humanity? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to live, throw it all away. Anyway, don''t worry about us. He''ll survive. All you care about is hurting Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°All right. All right. ¡±


    I tapped the table with my index finger.


    ¡°And on your first day on the battlefield, we will spread the word around the world about the truth about Savannah and the coming era of destruction. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But will humanity believe that? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. A lot of you will. Because all religions and governments around the world are going to announce the same thing simultaneously. There''s a poll operation going on. ¡±


    I confidently said it, but on the one hand I sighed. It was awkward to reveal the truth and manipulate public opinion.


    But what? Because the world doesn''t believe in the truth, it believes in something that does.


    ¡°Ahhhh. So if we can get rid of Nemisonna''s fleet, we can get out in the open, too? ¡±


    ¡°Well, not that far. Be careful for a while. It''s not like there''s no one on the continent to help Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell Savondia to be ready to march at any time. Soon the battle will begin. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    And soon the opportunity came. Nemisona dropped three pieces of the Gear Fleet in search of the lost Humanity Force. These fleets, roughly 10 of them, searched all over the front for hidden humankind.


    ¡°I''m told Kronos'' fleet will be here soon. All hands to battle stations. ¡±


    A large roadside disguised as a grain warehouse, with nearly 200 horsepower fighters and buoys preparing to launch. Their mission was to engage the support fleet heading this way.


    It was a reckless battle, but all the pilots were loaded on their own fumes. It was the first large-scale battle, a battle that weighed the fate of the human army. Even though the enemy is strong, they don''t want to be pushed off easily.


    But they were all too busy drawing the sign to be nervous. While it was ironic to pray to God while resisting the angel of God, I couldn''t help but think of it as the same behavior I had been practicing since I was a child.


    ¡°The arrival of Kronos'' fleet to the northeast is in 20 minutes. ¡±


    When I received a report from the base commander in the Operations Conference Room, I hesitated.


    ¡°Great. What about backup power? ¡±


    ¡°There are 40 horsepower fighters leaving Hammer Airport and 30 Morn support carriers that were hiding out in the Nailer Mountains. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the ETA? ¡±


    ¡°Hamel''s unit is 14 minutes out. Unknown units, 26 minutes out. ¡±


    The base commander reported that reinforcements will also arrive roughly in time for battle.


    ¡°270 gigawatts. I don''t know how much longer I can hold out. ¡±


    ¡°How long do you want to last? ¡±


    ¡°10 to 15 minutes? ¡±


    ¡°So we win? ¡±


    ¡°You cannot win, but you will do great damage to your enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Then leave it to me. I will make sure you complete your mission. ¡±


    ¡°Good. I believe you. ¡±


    I shrugged the base commander''s shoulders and wore the pre-prepared nostril gear for my departure. I''m a mind master, of course, so I can fly without this equipment, but it wasn''t bad to try it out, because nostril equipment is fast in terms of speed and can save my body a lot of manoeuvre.


    Azzai Zenbe approaches me like this.


    ¡°But what can I do? ¡±


    I pointed to a long-range magic communicator set up on one side of the Operations Conference Room.


    ¡°Stay in front of it, and when I send you the coordinates using short-range magic, activate the communications equipment and send it right away. ¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°The contact has already been assigned, so you just have to send them. The professional communications wizard will be there to protect it, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to manipulate it. ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Run.¡±


    Zenbe rolls her eyes and thinks for a moment, but she soon grimaces.


    ¡°Everyone''s fighting. Just me? Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°By then, it''ll be all over the place. ¡±


    ¡°Then we have to fight before then. ¡±


    ¡°But we have to stay here. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That communication is just as important. If we don''t deliver that, this operation will fail and everyone here will die. So we have to stay here until then just in case. ¡±


    ¡°Really? It''s an important mission, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the most dangerous. ¡±


    She shakes her head at the slightest hint of falsehood to make sure she was satisfied. It''s actually an important mission, but it''s not that dangerous.


    The reason we still need Zenbe is because communication had to be sent no matter what.


    ¡°Got it. I got this place covered. ¡±


    ¡°Then take good care of her. ¡±


    As I was about to leave, Zambe was called back.


    ¡°But it sounds important. Why are we the only ones here? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Where are the rest of the inspiration? ¡±


    It''s simple. The statue of Alfredo is not known for its combat skills, and Duke Fabious has not been involved in this battle as he is shortly on the Mind Mainter.


    And Elf, who was close to Kronos, was removed from the operation because of the fact that Sam and the other two old men are now with Savannah.


    ¡°They''re out on another mission. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Where? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll tell you later. ¡±


    I postponed my answer and left the Operations Conference Room. This battle was the largest dividend to assess the victories of this war. It was best to keep it as secret as possible, since the defeat will allow the Humanity to cross the river.


    Outside, I was able to see a magical fighter flying into the air, one after the other, running down the runway.


    There''s no turning back now. It was the only way to win or lose.


    I immediately activated the nostrils and followed behind the humanoid fleet.


    ¡®There he is. ¡¯


    After a five-minute march, I was able to see a floating fleet of Kronos hovering near the horizon. They''re all so big, they can see well from afar.


    However, the Deputy Fleet moved strangely. He notices our raid, rising into thin air and into battle.


    ¡®Looks like we got ourselves a Mana detector. ¡¯


    The Mana Detector detects the slight fluctuations and energies of the surrounding Mana and captures the phenomenon of Mana from afar. We humans have it, too, with the help of Savannah, who can detect enemies approaching from afar.


    I spoke to all the units on the short-range magic communicator.


    ¡°The enemy support fleet has noticed our approach. There''s going to be a full-scale attack, so let''s all make up our minds. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I pulled out the lumbar cord and stood at the front. It was for me to take on an early enemy attack. I am a Mind Master and wear powerful Magical Defense Armor. Even if Kronos'' buoyancy cannons are strong, they are able to hold out.


    How do you know that? I took it as a test once. In fact, Chronos wasn''t the only place that had a booster. There were also close to nine of them. Six of them were smuggled out of Kronos when he left, and they were created with three of his financial support.


    ¡°Come on! Let''s go! ¡±


    I maximized the output of the nostril equipment and dived straight into the Kronos fleet.


    Immediately, I was captured by the lock-on function and countless flashes of light flashed through me, and the aerobic equipment that had flown me here that day melted instantly.


    But I flew straight into the red-brown buoyancy in front of me and fed it the maximum intensity of the gravitational sword.


    A hull that is bent to a large explosion and almost a contributor.


    The elf agents wearing nostril gear have been escaping from all over the place to make sure they think they''re wrong about their props. And one of the dogs was an armored woman who flew at me with a powerful gust of energy. I don''t know what she looks like in combat mode, but I can see she''s a Valkyrie.


    ¡°So you''re the one with the backbone! ¡±


    I guess I''ve become quite famous, too. I think I''m the one who broke a float with the yo-yo.


    I took off my near-functional nostril gear and dashed toward the mysterious Valkyrie.


    ¡°If you knew, you shouldn''t have come alone. ¡±


    Soon, a spiral sword shot by Jojo, along with a massive storm, curls her up and flies her away. An unidentified Valkyrie that rolls the floor with a column of dust that then rises from nearby lands. She was pretty shocked that she didn''t dare to fly back, just stood there and stared at me.


    I looked around to see if I could spare a moment. I''ve almost finished one of Chronos'' bounties, but the situation is not going so well.


    Humanity''s air forces have fallen with no room for smoke in Kronos'' precise firing.


    But I couldn''t care less about the servants anymore. It was because about five Valkyries had momentarily moved here that they sensed me.


    ¡°Humans. Big livers. All alone, thinking of attacking us. ¡±


    I pointed to aerial vehicles that support me around.


    ¡°As you can see, I''m not alone. ¡±


    ¡°They are but one. ¡±


    I looked up at Aircraft No. 09, which dropped a chaos bomb on a buoy and blew up the deck.


    ¡°Not exactly. ¡±


    ¡°It''s just an act. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°It''s a bad move. Me, too. I''m working on it. To survive. ¡±


    The Valkyries stared at me quietly because they didn''t know what I meant. A Valkyrie, without her helmet, walks up to the deck, waving her blue hair.


    My face looks familiar. She''s my sister''s best friend.


    ¡°Hey, isn''t that Euroa? ¡±


    Euroa frowns and approaches me.


    ¡°Humans. Why do you resist us? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you just said that. I''m just trying to make a living. ¡±


    ¡°Our immortals always take care of you mortals with affection. Then why do you say such nonsense? ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°You''re the ones who are lying. You think we don''t know you''re trying to wipe out the entire human race? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Go ask your queens. What is the real purpose of your visit? Then he won''t answer. We have to lie. The Valkyrie can''t lie. Just don''t ask Italy. He''s a very good liar with a Valkyrie. ¡±


    Euroa grips the spear tightly.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about! ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see soon enough. Soon all of us will be able to reveal your true identity. The fact that they''re a group of murderers. ¡±


    Euroa grips her teeth for a moment, then sighs.


    ¡°I understand saying that because of Italy, but don''t sell the whole of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°You''re the ones who shouldn''t sell the italian. In a way, she''s much better than you. I''ve killed dozens of humans, but at least I''m not stupid. ¡±


    ¡°What! A sinner who can never be saved, as the Queen has said. ¡±


    ¡°Salvation? That''s none of your concern. I take my own salvation. By taking down your Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. I have been asked by Armida, but I will never forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°Regular. They''re all friends of sister Armida, but I''ll have to kill them myself for the good of humanity. ¡±


    As Euroa breathes life into the spear and forms a blade, the other five Valkyries are also in combat mode. In the meantime, the half-blown buoyancy we''re standing on has been hearing explosions everywhere, and is slowly falling towards the ground, whether it has lost its propulsion.


    I pulled out the yo-yo Joe and shouted boldly.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    * * *


    < A battle in a plains. > End

 304 Savannahs weakness.

    At the same time, the six Valkyries, including Erudia, rushed in unison.


    Looking at these girls, I was impressed.


    I told him to come, but not all six of them at once.


    ¡°Take it!¡±


    A longsword with a Valkyrie with red hair flew by my side.


    Following her, I forcefully kicked off the deck, blurring her aggression, and dug into it.


    With a good chance to strike, I gripped the urethra tightly, but I had to quickly step back against a chunk of magical lava that had a dark-red haired valkyrie.


    Suddenly, the sound of chains and chains flew to me.


    The slender metal bat, connected to the chain, crashes the metal deck along my swiftly rotating gaze, creating a massive explosion.


    I gritted my teeth as I pushed back, beating at the scattering deck debris.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    I use the rebound to break the buoy hatch and get inside.


    Then he took out the communication station and quickly ran out a narrow corridor full of black smoke and contacted somewhere.


    ¡°Zambe. This is 17 kilometers northwest of the Lexington Mountains! Get on the horn! ¡±


    Then Euroa breaks through the wall of steel and enters.


    I immediately threw the communication shaft somewhere and blew the space apart.


    An Euria that evades when she rotates her body in a panic.


    Soon, the chamber had just blown off one side of the corridor with a long cut from where she was.


    As Euroa hurriedly rises to her feet, I try to blow the gap again, but the incoming Valkyries fold over and jump straight through the ceiling to enter the bridge.


    ¡°Anybody!"


    There are several Elven agents on the bridge trying to take complete control of the crashing booster.


    I ignored them and fled out through a huge hole, blowing gravitational pull at the bridge wall.


    Cockpit passed by my side as he flew into the air.


    Whether he was hit by a Mana Beam or lost a part of his wing, he was flying in a rotation, but the pilot was never seen escape from the nostril equipment.


    I looked around and checked the battle situation.


    ¡®What a pity.¡¯


    As expected, the damage was significant.


    Over 200 kilometers of air power were being used in front of the elaborate firing of the Chronos buoys.


    A horsepower squadron swiftly passes through the air and pours countless chunks of black iron over the nearby blue buoys.


    Judging by the shape of the falcon, it looks like Hamel''s army is coming for backup.


    A pale blue buoyant that rolls around the hull with countless explosions following it.


    The chaos bombing attack seems to have worked.


    However, the light blue buoyancy continued to control the hull and aimed the sack at Hamel''s troops.


    As I was about to strike the spiral sword toward the light blue buoyancy, Euroa and the five Valkyries flew in and stopped me.


    ¡°I can''t run anymore! ¡±


    Hamel''s horsepower fighters are crashing down with a fierce beam of gunfire. Pilots escaped from a large number of gases, but not some.


    I took a deep breath with the pilot as I watched an explosion of a horsepower fighter crash into the ground.


    ¡°Hehe. I don''t blame you. It''s a war that kills each other. ¡±


    You shout Euroa.


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. Don''t blame me if I kill you here. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t look like you have anything to say to us surrounded. ¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders and laughed bloody.


    ¡°But don''t make a fuss about it. It''s the life of the world that suddenly wins when you''re in a fight, and suddenly when you''re in a fight. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s not going to happen to you today. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see. ¡±


    I raised the tide.


    Immediately, the surrounding Mana shakes fiercely with my shivering smile.


    This intense Mana wave that axed me and the yojo produced processable power, and then my body soared high in the sky, wrapped in Mana storms.


    It was one of my new skills, the Dragon Run.


    It was a technique that threw me away in a spiral sword storm, but it was also a great way to use it to defend my surroundings and escape.


    But today was a little different.


    The whirl that burned me turned my head like a fluttery snake, and rushed towards the Euroa and the five Valkyries.


    A sky-haired valkyrie fires a storm arrow with a large Mana in its bow, but it fades away like a wind blown by a hurricane.


    ¡°Move!¡±


    Eroa and the Five Valkyries that scatter horns. I quickly passed between them, creating a big collision with the pale blue buoyancy.


    A pale blue buoyancy with a broken side is pushed against my gravitational sword, plummeting toward the nearby hills.


    But there was one drawback to this technology.


    I feel dizzy. I flew a V-interest sign to the Valkyrie, touching my forehead with dizziness.


    ¡°Two. I''ll send the other eight soon. ¡±


    I look back with a strange gaze, not a shivering smile.


    There are numerous Elven agents escaping from the stimulus I just received, including a full-body armored woman who appears to be a Valkyrie.


    She swiftly flew over here and helped surround me.


    ¡°Dare. Destroying my buoyancy? I''ll never forgive you! ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    This is more than just an upgrade.


    I just flew a buoy to avenge Hamel''s troops, and the Valkyries surrounding me increased from six to seven.


    ¡°Oh, shit. ¡±


    Magic has exploded everywhere.


    The enormous path of water that Euroa shot burst through me, pushing me back and forth, through which the sickle of the wind flew and struck me in succession.


    A sharp hailstorm immediately erupted, zigzagging and evasive maneuvers.


    I just flinched my hand with the tide.


    It was because of the numerous attacks by the flying Valkyries that were attempting to counterattack.


    At that time, a longsword with a few meters of Aura Blade dug toward my side.


    I hurriedly held back the tide, but soon I was struck by a hunk of gathering lava and crashed to the ground without a hitch.


    As expected, the pager seemed inevitable.


    Two or three would be worth it, but seven were too much.


    But the crisis did not end here.


    Six Valkyries have been oppressing me, ruling over the Mana around them.


    It seemed clear that my intention was to control nature''s mana to block my movements and skills.


    Euroa approaches me as she stops in midair.


    ¡°Surrender and I will spare your life. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, surrender is the way to die. ¡±


    I spit out a formal word and grabbed Jojo''s blade.


    She tied up most of the mana around her and excluded the majority of my Mind Master abilities, but I still had a sidekick.


    Knowing this, Euroa puts a watchful eye on the Jojo.


    ¡°Still no sign of Vivial Hill? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a hill, it''s a mountain. Of course, it''s because I can''t use it properly. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s it. We''re just as careful as we are about that sword. Even if you have the armor of God, you cannot face the seven of us at the same time. ¡±


    I glanced down at the illumination with a smile on my face.


    My yojo met me and got quite a boost.


    Now that I''ve become the world''s most recognizable sword in the Sacred Hall of Orcs.


    I should have done it a long time ago.


    ¡°We''ll see about that. ¡±


    Euroa narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You''re going all the way? ¡±


    ¡°Once I start it, it''s all about the ending. ¡±


    ¡°Gear''s digging my grave. ¡±


    ¡°No. I''m digging your graves. ¡±


    ¡°Sinner beyond redemption. Die!¡±


    Euroa flew towards me in a terrifying fashion.


    Soon, the pillars of water that she shot merged into one and struck me with enormous pressure.


    As I got closer to the ground, I plunged into the water column and shot a spiral sword, piercing its water pressure and hurtling towards Euroa.


    However, with a slight gap, the swarm of flying swords swirled in the air and opened the distance again.


    ¡°An unclean man who refuses mercy. You will never leave this place alive. ¡±


    ¡°Repent, wicked man, before the mercy of heaven! ¡±


    A scolding valkyrie bursts out from everywhere.


    Then I was impressed.


    I also get annoyed by the nagging of lovers at home, but I also hear it here when life and death come to me.


    We''ll make it through a full-blown attack, but his nagging isn''t much help.


    ¡°Shut up! You''ll fight like hell! ¡±


    A Valkyrie follows me very quickly, spreading its wings of light behind its armor.


    I tried to block my approach as I flew the helix sword, but she narrowed my distance sharply as she turned the storm around with a swift swallow spur.


    Valkyries in combat mode are faster than anyone else.


    It is several times faster than the Mind Master''s aerial movements and shows the speed of the ship than the nostril knights.


    I had to stop her multiple sharp sparks from allowing her access.


    The end of Euroa''s spear burrowing towards my back.


    I quickly dodged a reverse turn, but I was unable to stop the blade from grabbing on some of my waist.


    But even Euroa was not harmed.


    In the heat of my back, I blew away a piece of adrenaline from the chasm.


    ¡°Grrrgh!"


    A succession of other Valkyries swung their swords.


    Fragments of the blowing aura leave behind glass wounds with a violent collision, but I don''t mind fighting with them.


    At that moment, Mana''s energy flashes in the shape of a grappling hook.


    It was a Valkyrie technique with green hair, and it stretched out through complex curves and caught up with the illumination.


    She grins as she grabs the Mana hook.


    ¡°It''s over!¡±


    ¡°What''s over! ¡±


    I take a big step back while placing the yojo.


    Soon after, a huge explosion erupts, blowing away the green-haired valkyrie with Mana''s hook.


    It was a fierce heavenly sword I learned from Old Cloud.


    I left it with a rainbow, but I ended up using it.


    The Euroan rush flies over and raises a valkyrie with confused green hair.


    ¡°What the hell was that? Is that the power of your sword, too? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°No, it''s the Mind Master''s technology. ¡±


    ¡°It can''t be. We are stopping the power of your Mana. ¡±


    I called Jojo to help me catch the scabbard again.


    ¡°Not all of us. I only stopped your level of power. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Didn''t you know? It seems silly to be pushed, but I have a much higher water supply than you. You are the minds masters created. Whereas I am almost at the extreme mind master. It''s never the same. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How can man be stronger than we, who are heavenly beings? ¡±


    I looked around the Valkyrie and said,


    ¡°You''re in a bit of a pickle, but now seven can''t help me, can they? Then you should know. You don''t have to explain everything to me. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And what? ¡±


    I smiled gladly at the scent of a group of light rising in succession nearby.


    ¡°Some are stronger. Right here, right here. ¡±


    Soon after that, we launched cannons from about a dozen carriers that appeared behind the Chronos buoy.


    Chronos'' buoyancy, surrounded by sudden flashes and shells, attempts to resist, but it is meaningless.


    Several buoyancies were plummeting towards the ground, losing their buoyancy as it was pierced.


    Euroa opens her eyes in shock.


    ¡°W., can''t be a copy of India ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    I shivered, alternately looking at myself and their dependence, which was sunk in a fierce attack by Euroa.


    ¡°Are you really holding hands with Savannah? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see? ¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? She''s a mad Valkyrie about to destroy the world! ¡±


    ¡°No. The only Valkyrie trying to save humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Humans! Do you believe that madness?" ¡±


    ¡°Uh, trust me. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be fooled. You''re being deceived by her scheme. ¡±


    ¡°Reflect.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°There''s a lot going on, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes. There''s not much truth to be sure about. You''re the ones who are destroying our kind, and the Savior is over there. ¡±


    An Euroa with furious eyes, full of spears.


    However, behind the gentle wind that bends around her, she lays her spear sack and breaks free.


    The other Valkyries opened their eyes to wonder what had happened to them, but soon after, they collapsed, just like Euroa.


    I looked at the gray-haired woman who tied up the confused valkyries with an unknown energy.


    It was a copy of the book.


    They''re looking back at me, but I''m sure.


    If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have been able to beat the Valkyrie Seven so quickly.


    I told her in a nice tone.


    ¡°You''re not going to kill me? ¡±


    Savondia speaks calmly.


    ¡°Bondi are good kids. ¡±


    ¡°He''s also a sinner who will kill many people in war. ¡±


    Savannah looked at me.


    ¡°I''m going to persuade them to help me. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°If they find out they''ve been deceived, they''ll cooperate. ¡±


    ¡°The age of destruction must come to pass. Kronos will make it to the end. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. One of the seven is enough to move your mind. No, is it the fever? ¡±


    Suddenly, Savondia disappears, then reappears, bringing three more with her.


    Of course I''m confused.


    I whistled in awe.


    It seems that the difference between a soul master and a mind master is greater than the difference between a sword master and a mind master.


    Handling time freely, there is no way to deal with it.


    ¡°I''m done for once. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do if you take one? ¡±


    ¡°Public relations. ¡±


    Savondia opened her eyes to see if she had any idea of my intentions.


    ¡°These are my brothers and sisters. ¡±


    ¡°Those who tried to kill you at the same time. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t know. ¡±


    ¡°But in some ways ignorance is a sin. Sins you didn''t try to know. Sin blindfolded from the truth. You know?¡±


    Sarvondia frowns and turns her pack.


    ¡°There''s no time. We need to get out of here before Nemisona gets here. ¡±


    ¡°The excuse is: ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, there are enough of these battlefields for public relations. Goodbye.¡±


    After the disappearance of Savondia, I gaze back at the blazing earth.


    The wreckage of an aggressive floating battleship and the bodies of scattered Elven agents.


    Of course, as Savondia said, we can instill enough hope that Humans can defeat Chronos, but the herbs aren''t quite as effective as the Valkyries.


    Why? Valkyrie symbolizes the sky.


    "Savannah''s a poor woman, too. Sometimes, you ignore Celia because of your affection. I like that. ¡¯


    But the war is not over yet.


    There are still about 20 boosters left, led by Nemisona.


    < Savannah''s weakness. > End

 305 Announce the age of destruction to the world.

    Immediately after Savondia''s support fleet left, I withdrew with all air forces.


    Reportedly, Nemisona''s fleet has been making heavy space transfers in the combat airspace recently. They rescued survivors and evacuated them just in case of our surprise.


    Then I dispatched a wizard to identify the skills contained in the assaulted Chronos Booster, while sending ground forces to retrieve the essence from the assaulted Booster.


    At this point, the essence that we got was an enormous amount of thread, more than 26 million in excellence.


    As a remnant of arming the entire continent with magical grenade launchers, I immediately took part in mass production of the magical grenade launchers.


    When the time of destruction came, he intended to provide a magical grenade launcher to all the villagers.


    Armed with the entire people, there is no mass damage caused by early destruction flying magic, and the instability in the rear greatly reduces the impact of forward combat.


    Moreover, those killed by the magical object will vanish without proper weapons, and many of them will be eliminated by the vigilante force of the town unit.


    Of course, a magical grenade launcher isn''t the only thing that can handle every flying object, but it doesn''t matter.


    We''ll provide other heavy artillery as soon as the situation arises.


    The problem was the possibility of a disturbance.


    Armed citizens complaining about the central government and attacking the central government.


    However, when the age of destruction came, the residents had nothing to do with sleeping and complaining.


    At that time, the government did not take care of the safety of its people because it was trying to defend its forward.


    I''m sure it will be again, so I thought I should at least provide the residents with weapons to survive on their own.


    But providing them with weapons was not the only thing that ended it.


    Combat training is also required.


    Magic grenade launchers are simple to manipulate, so you''ll be familiar with for a week, but not in a situation where you''re faced with magic.


    Tens of thousands of spells have the same variety of characteristics and coping laws, so training was necessary to familiarize themselves.


    By the way, it might be useful to practice injectable training with a simple description, but I think it would be worth a try if all the residents stick together.


    Moreover, we are currently playing with useful resources for hunting magical objects professionally.


    The mercenaries.


    Recently, one of the world''s airstreams is the comfort of its people, which means that if the king and its lord''s army are guarded, and they have the money to hire mercenaries, they buy weapons and arm the central and regional forces with new weapons, which has caused them to lose their jobs and cause social problems.


    Using them, you will provide residents with combat training as well as a militia commander who will command them to repel magic.


    ¡®And a good propaganda effect. ¡¯


    The most important thing for the ruling party to do was to arm the people.


    As mentioned earlier, people can cause chaos and lead to rebellion against the ruling class.


    Nevertheless, if I actively encourage the world to take this situation more seriously.


    If I''m not shot in the head, there''s no reason to bring in the big bucks and arm the people.


    Anyway, the reason I''m making this plan is in one word.


    Humanity must not be destroyed, but a 7-year-old child must not fight the magic with a broom.


    However, the best way is to delay the coming of God greatly backwards.


    It''s gonna happen anyway, but it''s a hundred times better than it is right now.


    I decided to focus on training pilots and caretakers to deal with the increased speed in the production of magical weapons, including magical fighters.


    * * *


    Waggle, waggle.


    It''s been a long time since the Josrahim Imperial Palace has been busy serving envoys from all over the continent.


    The victory celebration is today.


    Nemisonna''s fleet was still on the continent and the war could not be seen as over, but it was too much to hold because of a message to inform the world of the victory party.


    It was the truth of the age of destruction.


    ¡°Are you ready for this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Baron Leon shook his head in serious regard to my question.


    In preparation for this presentation, he received a glimpse of the age of doom that is to come from me.


    You have to know the nature of the announcement to be ready for anything.


    ¡°Very well. Important announcement. Take care of it until the end. ¡±


    ¡°And if word gets out that the patrons are coming, Nemisona may attack our castle in full force. Be discreet. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I''m the only one who knows. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You''d better. Okay."


    Baron stood up with the paperwork covered and asked me.


    ¡°But is it really going to happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they will. That''s why we''re fighting this war to stop it. ¡±


    ¡°So this war wasn''t just a war against the Lumen? ¡±


    ¡°I had the wind. Thank you for coming from Kronos, or remove the Lumen Kingdom to stabilize the rear. Thankfully, of course, I''m from Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I tapped Baron on on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don''t be nervous. The more crisis we''re in, the colder we''re gonna have to deal with everything. There''s nothing good about a fuss. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Baron glances at me.


    ¡°But is the Grand Duke all right? ¡±


    ¡°Not okay. Maybe I''m the worst person in the world. ¡±


    That''s right. I''d be the worst person in the world.


    It''s hard for other people to imagine what the era of destruction meant, but I come back alive.


    You might have to experience this twice.


    My legs are so beautiful.


    ¡°Well, I see. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you risk your life and make no mistake about it. I can forgive you for making a mistake, but I can''t forgive you today. If I had a happy ending, and I had a smile on the presentation board, I''d probably go crazy. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    I shrunk the announcement in my arms and went outside.


    I memorized it because it was just a few sentences, but I needed to keep it safe just in case.


    I just spoke to Baron, but I can''t tolerate any more mistakes today.


    * * *


    The garden outside the imperial palace was infested with patrons from all over the world.


    Someone was raising a glass of champagne in celebration of the last victory, and someone was having a tremendous conversation with a fellow envoy expressing concern about my war with the angel of God, Kronos.


    However, as soon as Emperor Simon appeared on the third floor of the balcony, everyone stopped talking and celebrating and bowed politely and saluted.


    Although it was the Scarecrow Emperor, he needed to set an example because he was a nominal owner of the Empire.


    Emperor Simon said to me standing behind with an uncomfortable face.


    ¡°Jan. How long do we have to do this? ¡±


    ¡°We''re almost there. It''ll be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Glad to hear it. And then you die? Do you live?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I think I''ll live since I''ve had a big ball. ¡±


    Earl Rembert, standing beside the Emperor, stared at me with a lifelike gaze.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Don''t be mad, too. Because you do.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, you have a lot of balls. I fished a lot.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Risk molecule.¡±


    Earlier, Earl Lembert opened his eyes to see if he could recall the face of his fellow patriots who had left for the other world.


    ¡°You bastard! ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I''m still doing well. Because of the Marquis, I didn''t even go to a hard-working dictator''s house. Hehe.¡±


    Earl Rembert is in a hurry to get his hands on the scabbard.


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°But Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone sees it. Don''t give me a Clutch. ¡±


    Earl Rembert takes his hand off the scabbard.


    Everyone is watching now.


    If we draw our swords here, we will not be able to pull them out or hit them, and we will be forced to die by the reverse.


    ¡°Such a cunning man. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    You can tell me the truth.


    Anyway, I''m doomed for life.


    And, of course, it''s ruined. There are countless people with throats in my hands.


    ¡°Yes. Let''s live like this for the rest of our lives. Emperor, what are you doing? Go ahead.¡±


    It was brought to the start of the opening ceremony by Emperor Simon the Grim Reaper.


    Unlike usual, the entertainment smile was heavy, but the tone of voice reading the affidavit and festival messages was fine.


    I didn''t want to create a cozy atmosphere anyway.


    ¡°Now, for this victory, there is something to announce to the world. I want you all to listen. ¡±


    After what was done, Emperor Simon stepped back.


    It was my turn.


    I took the announcement out of my arms, launched a congratulatory remark last victory, and I got to the point.


    ¡°But we haven''t won the war yet. So I would like to make some recommendations to all countries on the continent. First, arm all the people. ¡±


    At that moment, the atmosphere of the presentation hall cooled down.


    The Imperial officials were filled with complaints, but they couldn''t say anything, and the foreign envoys blinked, their mouths wide open.


    An envoy from the Kingdom of Billion cries out.


    ¡°Did you just ask me to arm my people? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is that really possible? ¡±


    I nodded calmly.


    ¡°Yes, you can use only a portion of the essence from the last victory. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I meant! If you don''t know what it means to arm your people, how can you make such a ridiculous transition? ¡±


    ¡°I know. But you have to. ¡±


    ¡°Empire it is. Arm the foolish. Our kingdom will never abide by such nonsense. ¡±


    The old man raises his hand, looking exotic at the chaotic skin in one of the courtyards.


    It was the Wooden Chancellor sent as an envoy from Kara Kingdom.


    ¡°Grand Duke degradation. First, tell us why. ¡±


    ¡°It is part of the process of preparing for the emergence of the unknown oil. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the mystery? ¡±


    ¡°The extinction of humanity. The age of destruction is coming. ¡±


    In my speech, I heard laughter picking up from everywhere.


    It seemed to recognize my speech as a strange black comedy.


    I aimed right at the neck of the envoy who tried to blow up the yojo.


    ¡°Don''t smile. Why do you think I didn''t tell you about the end of humanity when I knew? Because I knew the reaction would come. But I have to do it now. At this rate, they''ll all be dead soon. ¡±


    A messenger looks at a sword pointed at a colleague and shakes his voice.


    ¡°But it''s so crazy, I can''t believe it. Who in the world would believe such a lie? ¡±


    ¡°And you believe in the Codex of Creation. It''s definitely in the Codex of Creation. The age of destruction is near. That''s when it really happened. ¡±


    I still find it hard to believe, but the envoy pretends to be a rebel.


    He must also be true.


    ¡°I''ll say. Do you have any proof of that? ¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Why I started this war. How dare you imagine your own people would go to war with Kronos? ¡±


    Everyone shakes their heads.


    Not long ago, none of them imagined that they would go to war with the heavenly city of Kronos.


    ¡°To be honest, no. ¡±


    ¡°But I did. Because you''re crazy? No, because I knew the end of the world, and I could do what I couldn''t because I wanted to live. ¡±


    The ambassador sighs deeply.


    ¡°Gao understands the Grand Duke''s heart quite well, but isn''t that the Grand Duke himself? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just the idea. In fact, Chronos has been doing a lot to open up the age of destruction. Neither did the last civil war, nor the recent events in the Kingdom of Bastein. Why would they do such a thing? It was a pre-work to open an era of destruction. ¡±


    I explained in detail what happened to Kronos.


    Everything they tried to do to usurp the essence of humanity in order to hasten the coming of God, and to use countless lives as bait to capture Copondia.


    However, no matter how much I explained, everyone did not believe me.


    I was still busy treating myself like crazy.


    ¡°Then bring witnesses or evidence. I just can''t believe what the Grand Duke says. ¡±


    ¡°Good. Earth. ¡±


    As I clapped my hands, an army of horsepower fighters rushed from above the Imperial Palace.


    But they were just choreographies, and they were actually called by someone else.


    It was the Temple of Alfredo.


    The Holy See of Alfredo is the oldest and most powerful man in the religious world.


    Everyone was appalled when the Holy Father agreed with my opinion.


    ¡°Why is the Holy Father here? ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    With a solemn voice, Alfredo warned of the age of destruction, and determined that it was the end of the coming year.


    He also revealed his true identity.


    ¡°I am not the surviving son of Cardinal Alfredo, who was once known to be insane. I am the Cardinal who was framed as a madman from Kronos and lost all of his family and relatives to them. Why would I do something like that? It was because we knew the age of destruction that would come today. Chronos has long been the downfall of mankind.


    I''ve prepared. No, we have been planning to exterminate mankind since the time we came to this world. ¡±


    The guests couldn''t help but be shocked by the successive shock announcements.


    An Imperial official raised his hand high and asked.


    ¡°Holy Father? Is it true Kronos is a messenger, not a savior of humanity?" ¡±


    ¡°That''s true.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me the reason. ¡±


    ¡°They''ve already spoken through the Codex of Creation. Destroying our kind. They say their mouths are absolutely true, but how can you not believe it? ¡±


    Yes, those who call themselves the heavens honestly said that they would destroy mankind through the codex of creation.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t you believe it until you hear them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Then hear it for yourself. Since you are one of the seven true saints, you are the only one who looks after the well-being of our people. I also noticed the downfall of humanity with this man''s message. ¡±


    As soon as the Holy Father Alfredo and I make eye contact, Savondia, who was waiting in advance, walks out to the balcony.


    She walks into the air and tells everyone that she is a true copy of Bondia.


    ¡°Says I. Savondia. The reason why Kronos, our heavenly city, came to this world is not the transmission of civilization nor the propagation of faith, but the destruction of mankind. The reason for this is in the Codex of Creation. You must be sacrificed in the face of chaos and void, and other beings living in this universe.


    But I dare to reveal it here. You don''t have to be sacrificed. That''s all you get when you leave this world. ¡±


    He explained in detail the fact that the age of destruction is coming and the reason why humanity can survive.


    The age of destruction was a necessity for the universe to survive, but there was no reason to die.


    If you leave this world, that''s it.


    But God has sacrificed cows for generations, and he has never been the least considerate to save cows.


    The reason was simple.


    Since there are so many creatures living in this universe anyway, there was no need to scrape and make a sponge by saving them for no reason.


    < Announce to the world the age of destruction. > End

 306 Humanitys reaction to the destruction is never obedience.

    The entire continent was swarming with the testimony of Savannah.


    This is because the bombing declaration of me, the continent''s greatest ruler, and Alfredo''s supreme religious leader, was completed with the testimony of the Valkyrie, Savannah.


    Savondia is a member of Kronos and one of the seven great daughters who preached their faith in the early world of civilization.


    Her testimony was that heavy.


    Now that the age of destruction is coming, it becomes the truth that everyone knows.


    However, there were those who were rebellious, but they were gradually outnumbered by the optimism of the clergy who had been contacted in advance by the Central Church.


    But the good image of Kronos was embedded deep within the continent.


    So I went on to use the intelligence agency to start the polls. He also preached to the public using bard or theater troupes, and he also continued to preach to training organizations in the region to train the people for war.


    I''m trying to brainwash you so that a scratch sticks to your ear beyond the dimension of revealing the truth.


    The aftermath did not unexpectedly end in Prosia.


    Through magical communications and the continental trade on other continents, this rumor spread all over the world.


    The envoys were swarming all over the world asking for the truth about the age of destruction, and I didn''t spare them the fact that I was also advising them to be prepared for other continents.


    ¡°Let''s all join the war! Fight for survival, all of you! ¡±


    Gear rises up to the people.


    Those who had only watched the war could not help but fight.


    Of course, Chronos was once called the Lord of Faith and received infinite respect, but if he threatened his life from them, his people''s thoughts would be different.


    I can''t just die in the name of faith.


    In addition, Sabondia has opened up the justification and the way to survive for humanity.


    If we survive for decades, we can build an ark and leave this world.


    No matter how much the cow sacrificed for its generation, if the price waited just a little while, the cow could survive. Even this little consideration had to be felt so harshly in the mouth of the cow.


    And of course, these feelings quickly turn into anger.


    However, there are forces that ignore the truth.


    Many dissident politicians and nobles saw this announcement as an attempt to elevate my political position.


    But it didn''t matter.


    They were already on my list.


    As we continue to thin out the world, it seems like it will soon disappear. Or shut up.


    ¡°The Kronos fleet is currently in retreat to the far south of the continent. ¡±


    Ops Command.


    The Duke of Brian was describing the situation of the war, with seven talents representing the human race gathered.


    We were still at war with Nemisonna''s support fleet.


    Everyone was confused by the last announcement, but I couldn''t turn away from this reality.


    ¡°How big is the power? ¡±


    ¡°It''s about 20 miles inside and out. ¡±


    ¡°Then I guess we don''t have any power yet. ¡±


    Duke Brian nods at my recitation.


    ¡°Yes, fortunately, it looks that way. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    because I wasn''t very fortunate.


    Humanity must travel a great distance to reach the new continent where Chronos resides.


    Though it may be difficult to attack Kronos in the future, it would be better to defeat more Kronos'' fleets here.


    ¡°Really? Movement? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°It''s not moving? Honestly, I wish you''d come over. Tsk.¡±


    When I spoke my regrets, Duke Fabious said a few words.


    ¡°Backbone. Why don''t we attack first? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They''re out to sea, right? Then the attack is absolutely impossible under the circumstances. ¡±


    We are extremely low on skilled pilot resources.


    Due to the slow development of the magical fighter, the pilots'' mass training process was also slow.


    If you still want to, you can turn to attack, but the pilot consumption will be very large.


    Not only that, but Nemiso and his fleet have traveled far out to sea.


    Honestly, the fact that a magical fighter was shot down didn''t mean that all the pilots would die.


    No, very few. Eight out of 10 survived an emergency escape.


    It was the same in the last battle.


    270 Here, more than half of all 150 were shot down, and only 30 were killed.


    But going out to sea with Nemiso or a fleet will change the story.


    All the emergency escape pilots will be drowned.


    ¡°The range of emergency escape nostril gear is only tens of kilometers. Beyond this, all the emergency escape pilots will die without coming back. Even if you have to dodge a Magic Fighter, you can''t risk piloting it. It''s so positive. ¡±


    Magic fighters are quick to build with supplies and labor, but not pilots.


    It only took a few months for a pilot to fly.


    And the bigger problem is that it''s hard to raise a qualified pilot.


    Currently, all pilots have Mana capabilities to use nostril equipment.


    It takes at least a few years and decades to nurture these people.


    And now we''re going to put this precious resource into a huge drop in odds and kill them all? That''s ridiculous.


    ¡°Why don''t you train a civilian pilot? ¡±


    Of course, it was possible for a non-Mana powered civilian to board a magical fighter.


    However, not only do maneuvers drop significantly due to physical capability problems, but also because they cannot handle nostril equipment without Mana, there is no way to survive an emergency escape from an accident or gunshot.


    Moreover, raising an ordinary pilot was honestly not that easy.


    ¡°Well, I''ve thought about it, but it''s not easy in many ways. ¡±


    ¡°So we''re just supposed to leave them like this? ¡±


    ¡°Right now. But we need to find a way. ¡±


    Duke Fabious has made quite an impression.


    ¡°What if humanity perishes while we find a way? ¡±


    ¡°We did, however, plunder an enormous amount of essence with the last battle, slowing God down greatly. Savannah says she earned at least half a year, so we should make the most of that time. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sighs deeply.


    ¡°So you''re saying you have at most two years left. Too soon. ¡±


    ¡°Not so fast. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me with a grumpy look.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me sooner? What if you tell me something so serious right now? ¡±


    I had a nice face. I honestly think the presentation is too late.


    But it was the best thing for me.


    It worked out pretty well now, but if I''d told you before, it would have been a good thing I didn''t hear that lunatic.


    If it were bad, there would still be many rebellious people, and there would still be a lot of unbelievers.


    ¡°I''m sorry, but would you believe me if I told you before? The atmosphere was possible because I became a global authority, because of the Alfredo Catholic Church, and because Savannah uncovered the testimony, as well as Kronos'' past crimes. Of course, that was not enough, so it was only possible after the public commentary. ¡±


    That''s right. The world is coming to an end, and the public can''t easily believe it.


    Despite everyone''s silence, Zambe asked me a few moments ago.


    ¡°But how long have you known? ¡±


    To be honest, it was a long time ago.


    It was seven years ago in this life, and nine years ago was the time of destruction.


    But I was a jerk.


    You will never believe this story, and there was nothing good about persuading me to believe it.


    ¡°I''ve known him for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but? ¡±


    Zambe gives me a strange glance.


    ¡°It reminds me of the first time I met you. I had a strange feeling about you at the time, but now that I think about it, there was something there. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°Ahhh. No, I was just running away from home, right? Of course it must have been crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ilpane looked at me.


    ¡°But not according to your past actions. Since the war between the Kingdom of Robos and the Kingdom of Kara, you have been steadily preparing for this day. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. Well, I wasn''t without it.


    ¡°Specifically what? ¡±


    ¡°Construct a railway. ¡±


    ¡°That''s exactly the infrastructure we needed to advance the economy. ¡±


    ¡°And what about the large quantities of food, salt and other war essentials? Didn''t you long ago build warehouses and stockpile such supplies in the lands of Rendal in the Zores and Cote Kingdoms? ¡±


    ¡°It was just an investment. ¡±


    ¡°Invest?¡±


    ¡°Kind of like a barbershop or a store. An investment aimed to profit from the market. ¡±


    Ilpane''s eyes opened wide.


    ¡°But you were killed in a food crash recently. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t that due to recent agricultural automation and industrial development? Maybe that happened because of you, too. ¡±


    The sharp gaze of all came upon me.


    Someone tried to use the treasury for market gain, but the social phenomenon he created ruined himself.


    Something couldn''t fit back and forth.


    After I sensed that it was a very dangerous situation, I opened my mouth after thinking about it for a long time.


    ¡°It was just a diversified investment to avoid risk. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°If agricultural automation and industrialization had failed, wouldn''t there have been social turmoil? And in the meantime, the price of food has skyrocketed. He made a decentralized investment for me. to fill you with losses from agricultural automation and industrial failures that you might see. Of course, if you succeed, buy it.


    We can make up for the loss of investment. ¡±


    Everyone looked at me with their eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°This is how all traditional barbarian investors would strive to keep their wealth intact. Baron Leon''s headquarters in our empire also invests in barbecue equipment, which is how he invests. Oh, that''s why you can''t talk to people who don''t know the economy. Hmmm.¡±


    When the economic story came out, everyone avoided looking.


    Among the seven people here, no one knows about the economy except me, an orthodox politician.


    Neither Grandfather Cloud nor Duke Fabious knew anything but the supply economy because he lived on the battlefield, Sam was a wizard, and Alfredo was a man who sold the word of God.


    And the Orcs Grolmovo and Zenbe, of course, were like a huge barrier that the economy would never cross for Ilpaine, who lived as a cheater.


    There was, of course, Duke Brian in front of the briefing, but he had lived the life of a great Independent fighter for independence before I swallowed the empire.


    ¡°Hmmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I raise my hand as if to swear an oath.


    ¡°I swear on the sky here, but I never knew that until a while ago. And when I found out about it, I tried my best to spread the word, and when the atmosphere was created, I finally announced it last time. Once again, I am innocent. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Okay, if you say so. ¡±


    Everyone agreed with me.


    Doubtful, but they can''t know what''s in my head.


    And to be honest, I am ashamed of one thing.


    I don''t have as many people prepared today as I do.


    Others will never know. My great humanitarian suffering that I have struggled and pondered for humanity the other day.


    If it were true, there would be only five lovers.


    I never lived here in my past life.


    I lived with many women, not envious of the Emperor.


    ¡°White cotton. What are you going to do, by the way? ¡±


    I answered Zambe''s question briefly.


    ¡°We must defeat Kronos. It''s the only way for mankind to survive. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you say that the coming of God must happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The coming of God will happen now or decades from now. But it must be the latter. You can enjoy life longer, and at least you can maintain it as the heart of humanity. ¡±


    Zenbe folds her arms.


    ¡°Leaving this world? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But you can''t take them all, can you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Savannah said she could only save hundreds of thousands. But it''s about the Ark that Savannah built, not all of us. Of course we do. A vast fleet of ships that could evade all mankind. ¡±


    That''s why I sent a wizard and a shaman engineer the other day to investigate the bounty of Chronos, who was attacked.


    Chronos is a giant spaceship from across the universe.


    If we knew their technology, we could go into space ourselves.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°To the New World. ¡±


    ¡°The New World ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Oh, this is ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s the only way we can survive. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess we should. ¡±


    Soon after, I announced the end of the meeting.


    Nemisonna''s floating fleet is currently stationary and the last announcement distracts the meeting.


    Our main humanitarian strategy, Pre-Defense Plans, is well in place, so I thought I''d end my meeting here today.


    < The human response facing destruction is never obedience. > End

 307 Kronos is shaking.

    As the aftermath of the announcement of the age of destruction continues, the size of humanity grew larger.


    In some countries that have been studying Chronos, it has significantly increased the size of the troops involved in this war.


    No matter how frightening Kronos may be, if they want to destroy humanity, everyone has to think differently.


    No matter how scared the enemy is, he can''t just die.


    Now we have no choice but to fight to the death or the chaos.


    Defeat is death. This is the position of the Allies in the current battle.


    In the meantime, I''ve marched a large coalition force to the southern coast of the continent, under King Bastein''s cooperation.


    We had no choice but to go because we had no intention of attacking Kronos, and it was determined that we needed to widen our lines due to the problems that occurred in the past battles.


    And the deeper the winter, the inland was very cold.


    The south coast of Bastein is moderately mild in winter, so it was good for the soldiers to stay.


    It was just a supply transport, if you ask me.


    As the wire grew longer, supply became more difficult.


    Then I traveled all over the Kingdom of Bastein for reconnaissance.


    We needed to explore the site in order to build new roads and rail lines.


    ¡°Isn''t the supply line enough for now? ¡±


    A massive procession of vehicles moving along narrow mountain roads.


    Duke Fabious, who was riding in an armed horsepower vehicle with me, was making a slight shout.


    No matter how small the battle got, it didn''t seem very pleasant to go around looking for a railway site or to build a railway site in the middle of a war.


    I answered.


    ¡°Yes. It''s not much. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you want to build a railroad again? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t know when the battle begins. Last but not least, Kronos is determined to end our supply at the next battle? It''s a real pain in the ass. ¡±


    ¡°Then don''t widen the wire at all. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s cold up north, right? I was born in Karl''s territory, but I''m sure the common soldiers will be dead by now. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me with a look of insanity.


    I''ll be the first commander to expand the wire because it''s cold.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°Then why is it that the front has expanded to the south coast just because it''s cold? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t have enough gear. I need a coat and a furnace, but it''s not easy to suddenly increase from the production line. ¡±


    ¡°You just have to be patient. And what if Kronos decides to cut off his supply in the next battle, just like you said? ¡±


    It''s a little distracting, so we''re expanding our supply lines.


    If we don''t get supplies, we won''t be able to maintain an outgoing army on the front lines.


    But I pushed the wire expansion for the same reason, ironically.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter if you don''t expand the wire. If we lose the supply lines, we''ll be in trouble. No, it''s more chaotic than when we expanded the wire. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I looked at the vast hollow fields around me.


    ¡°What does the Southern Seaboard mean to the Kingdom of Bastein? ¡±


    ¡°A grainy area. The climate is warm enough to accommodate two and three. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Bob. That means there''s no reason for the troops here to starve even if the supply lines are cut off. And with the troops dispersed, the rear supply on the previous front should be more stable. ¡±


    And as the wire widens, so does the supply line to be cut off in Kronos.


    Of course, we also have a tremendous increase in manpower to maintain supply, but it''s not a big problem because we have enough manpower left.


    Moreover, as the front is widened, Kronos naturally expands the area where it is necessary to explore hidden humanity groups.


    That is, it is also advantageous strategically.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°And if you''re stationed on the coast, you can resupply at sea. ¡±


    The southern coast of Bastein is on the east coast of the Kara Kingdom, on the west coast of the Kingdom of Billion and the Kingdom of Cote, and on the far coast of the Kingdom of Yosrahim and Kern.


    Here, these coastal ports were thriving due to the activation of intercontinental coastal trade.


    ¡°There were advantages to maritime supply, though. ¡±


    ¡°Plus, most of the ground troops are just bait, not a big battle. That means solving the problem of pulsation and providing the right amount of consciousness won''t bring the army down. ¡±


    That''s right. Currently, the troops fighting Kronos'' support fleet were confined primarily to air warfare forces.


    Humanity''s weapon system that can attack Chronos'' buoyancy in the sky is nothing but magical fighters and buoyancy.


    So the ground forces didn''t need to be supplied with weapons in particular, so it was enough to solve the conscious mind.


    ¡°Then there''s no need to widen your supply lines, is there? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, even in the worst cases, Honestly, I''d rather have at least one more supply line. ¡±


    And the war doesn''t end this once.


    Soon mankind will have to fly directly to the new continent and fight against Kronos, and at the dawn of the apocalypse, the largest grain reserve in Prosia will be transported to the northernmost frontier of the continent, which will stop the majority of magic.


    That''s why we needed to turn the southern coast of Bastein into the last supply station and the front line supply station.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. In terms of strategy, the southern coastal areas of the Kingdom of Bastein have many important strategic meanings. both geographically and in terms of resources and supplies. We have this war anyway, so it''s better to develop it for the future. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Duke Fabious no longer complains.


    The development will be carried out on the funding of the human army, not on the budget of the kingdom.


    Due to the influx of external capital into the country, it was not enough to complain as the Kingdom of Bastein.


    * * *


    The scouts finally arrived in the vast city of the kingdom of Bastein called Meereen.


    As one of the main cities in the southern part of the Kingdom of Bastein, I planned to build another railroad around it.


    ¡°Here we are. Let''s eat as soon as we get there. ¡±


    ¡°Earl Meurn has prepared a small banquet, but let''s unmask it there. ¡±


    Duke Fabious offers, and I tilt my head.


    ¡°Banquet? It''s quite a banquet during the war, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°But we must also establish the dignity of the local authorities. I''ve been working on it, and if we don''t show up, I''m pissed. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    While we were chatting, the telecom vehicle in the rear hurriedly approached us along the side of the road.


    It was a vehicle that transported the entire magical communication station, allowing it to communicate with the entire continent.


    ¡°We have an urgent call from the front line. ¡±


    Duke Fabious stops the procession and urgently gets out of the car, shouting for help.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°A floating fleet in Kronos is approaching the coastline. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks back at me as I get out of the car.


    ¡°Looks like Kronos'' sneeze has begun. ¡±


    If the report is true. I clasped my head toward the comms and asked.


    ¡°How many are there? ¡±


    ¡°Scout reports say four. ¡±


    ¡°Four? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I tilt my head and twist my chin, Duke Fabious asks.


    ¡°What''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Too little to re-immerse. ¡±


    The number of Kronos fleets we fought in the last battle was ten.


    They also retreated to the rear to keep track of the storm and the Nemisonan fleet, but I didn''t understand that there were only four of them.


    It''s the right power to defeat us.


    Duke Fabious shows his sympathy.


    ¡°Well, four are definitely less. ¡±


    ¡°Then why just four? ¡±


    ¡°Could it be a trap to draw us in? ¡±


    It was most likely in the current situation.


    The strategy of a vast fleet of Kronos that have moved space as soon as the human and Savannah armies hit them.


    ¡°It is, but it''s too obvious. Honestly, how much effort did we make to separate Kronos'' fleet last time? But they weren''t fooled for a while, so they spent a lot of time trying to stop the bleeding. But this is a courtship, isn''t it? Don''t you think we''re being foolish? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s no such thing. Shouldn''t we go back and look at the situation? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Let''s go.¡±


    I''ve taken the patrol procession to M¨¹rne, and we''ve taken the military flight to the front.


    The reconnaissance for the construction of the supply lines didn''t matter to the other leaders.


    We had a bigger problem on the more urgent front, so we had to get there.


    * * *


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Port of Yosten, on the south coast of Bastein.


    Usually, there were various red floating vessels that were supposed to be filled with intercontinental trade ships.


    They were confronting an army of emergency troopers, but they were not in a position to react to the battle.


    Duke Fabious scratches his head, looking at the scene together.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why are the buoys docking at our port? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t think the battle''s gonna happen, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If it was worth fighting for, it wouldn''t have come down from the sky. ¡±


    Chronos'' buoyancy is nothing but a giant ship with great firepower when it lands in the sea.


    Holding this disadvantage and docking in the harbor was consistent with having no fighting will at all.


    Duke Fabious calls for an assistant.


    ¡°Go find out what''s going on. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shortly after, the deputy called a nobleman.


    It was Birch Chal, the artisan of the Armored Forces of the Humankind who was fighting against the Kronos boosters who arrived at the port of Yosten.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    Duke Fabious'' pouty muzzle opens his mouth.


    ¡°I don''t know. I sent someone to find out, because they were acting strangely, and I just repeated the words," Bring Sabondia. "¡±


    ¡°No, why? Are you here to negotiate a prisoner? ¡±


    I anticipate a prisoner negotiation because of the last battle, Savannah captured more than 10 Valkyries alive.


    However, Chalk shakes his head as if it were nothing.


    ¡°No, I have something to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The truth. ¡±


    At that moment, I felt a veil in my eye.


    You''re here to find out the truth, not negotiate a prisoner?


    I finally understand why they''re here.


    The vast majority of Valkyries cherish humanity and regard it as their mission.


    In this situation, they couldn''t help but be embarrassed because humanity declared themselves a scourge to destroy humanity and Savannah testified to it.


    ¡°No way. Are the Valkyries shaking? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Kronos is shaking? No. Why? ¡±


    ¡°Most Valkyries don''t know they''ve come to destroy humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they''re confused about who they are. Maybe they felt betrayed by the queen who deceived them. ¡±


    Duke Fabious smiles strangely.


    ¡°That''s not a bad thing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°But what do I do? ¡±


    ¡°We should go talk to them first. ¡±


    ¡°Convince him to surrender? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So I need you to call and arrange a seat. If Nemisona finds out about this and attacks us, she''ll be in trouble. We have to fix it before then. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Duke Fabious immediately instructed Zachary to prepare a chapter for the conversation.


    I don''t know if it''s going to work because I just want to meet up with Savannah, but I needed to try to have a conversation.


    It''s like four crutches.


    When we saw that there was one Valkyrie per capita, we benefited greatly from their commitment to the human race.


    Once we get from nine to 13 copies of the Boosters, the Mind Master power of the Humanity rises significantly.


    ¡®You must convince them. I''m sure those Valkyries will be a great force for humanity. ¡¯


    Moreover, the chances of persuasion were very high.


    There is no guarantee that there will be no more Valkyries out there to help humanity, as there are examples of Savannah or Katrine.


    Besides, they seem to have come here ignoring Kronos'' command system.


    It was more likely that Kronos was complaining that much.


    But I couldn''t slow my guard down.


    Unlike I expected, it could be Kronos'' ploy to pinpoint the location of Savondia as a beacon of surrender.


    And finally, a meeting was set up between me and them.


    I was a general commander of the elite humankind, known to be connected to the Savannah side.


    There was no reason for them to refuse to talk to me when they came to see Savannah.


    < Chronos is shaking. > End

 308 The fire family Valkyrie is more than twenty.

    With permission, I went to the buoy that landed at the port of Yosten. I followed the crew member, the Elven Agent, to the site of the conversation.


    Evelyn was with me.


    At first they demanded only a private meeting with me, but our humanity eventually included Evelyn, claiming that it was an alliance between the political and religious forces.


    The reason was simple.


    The book of Savannah also means to look into their intentions.


    ¡°Let''s go inside.¡±


    The elf agent opens the door, revealing a small interior space.


    There were four Valkyries at the negotiating table, and it seemed like the Valkyrie sitting in the front seat would lead the conversation.


    She was a jeweled woman with yellow, red hair.


    I was looking fantastically beautiful like a Valkyrie, but my face was solemn.


    When Evelyn and I were seated, she introduced herself.


    ¡°I am the Valkyrie of the Sun. Lesonia.¡±


    I held my head back and replied.


    ¡°I am Jan Sergio Carr, head of humanitarian politics, and Evelyn, next to me. ¡±


    ¡°But when do I get to meet her? ¡±


    I carefully examined Resonia.


    Just like a fire-related Valkyrie, I''m in a hurry.


    As soon as I finish the introduction, I am busy explaining my business.


    ¡°Isn''t it polite to first explain the purpose of your coming here? ¡±


    ¡°We''re here to see Savondia. ¡±


    ¡°I know that. I''m asking why I came to see you. ¡±


    Reshenia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You must have told me that story through your sender. For the record, I hate repeating the same thing. ¡±


    Again, the color was brown. Lesonia, the Valkyrie of the Sun, resembles Katrina, the Valkyrie of Fire.


    ¡°Yes, I heard. You said you wanted to ask me something. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°What''s the question? ¡±


    Reshenia gave me a sharp shot.


    ¡°Are you interrogating me? ¡±


    ¡°No, we''re just being careful with each other. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t seem to trust us. ¡±


    ¡°That''s how important Savannah is to our kind. I''ve arranged for a meeting with Savondia, but I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to compromise. ¡±


    Reshenia knocks on the table.


    ¡°We don''t do shit like that! ¡±


    ¡°I saw the Valkyrie myself. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Itheria. Our humanity has been brought very close. ¡±


    Reshania lets out a big sigh as her excitement subsides.


    The incident in Italy must have been very popular in Kronos.


    Although it was not a direct start of this war, it was something like a root, so it was probably natural.


    ¡°We''re sorry about that, too. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me if you know. What do you want me to ask her? ¡±


    ¡°The truth. I really want to know if our Kronos is here to destroy humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Then I don''t need to see him. It''s true."


    I can assure you, Reshnia frowned.


    ¡°I want to hear it from Sabondia. ¡±


    ¡°Savondia spoke directly to the entire human race. Her answer doesn''t change now. ¡±


    ¡°But I want to hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? I don''t think Savannah can beat my threats. Maybe she''s making false testimony.¡° ¡±


    Sabondia is a skilled person within three fingers in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I don''t lie to my threats that are merely mind masters.


    ¡°That''s not it. ¡±


    ¡°Why still don''t you trust me? ¡±


    ¡°I still can''t believe it. We have certainly received orders from God to give the roots of a pure faith in this barbaric world. But it doesn''t make sense that we came down here to destroy humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    All lies seem to originate from God.


    Indeed, the scourge of all things is God in the heavenly world.


    ¡°Then there are two commandments of God. Spread the word of faith to our people. Deliver the message secretly to your queens and to Itheria, and destroy the human race for the rest of its orders. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t make any sense, does it? Where are the other orders on the outside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. But technically, I didn''t lie. In fact, the spread of faith and the destruction of humanity are separate problems. Moreover, the Codex of Creation contains that for the Great Universe, some human beings are inevitable. Well, if there''s only one problem, it''s that we''re part of it. ¡±


    ¡°But only a fraction. There''s very little chance that humanity here is a scapegoat. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°The problem is that the low probability of us being subjected to it. Then the world isn''t fair. The lottery doesn''t deserve to be hit, and it works just fine. However, it is not just a complaint in this world that people die by lightning. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe your humanity is doomed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m sure. One hundred percent.¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that? Or that the Valkyries can''t lie? ¡±


    No. One of the most suspicious people in the world can hear me right away, but I couldn''t admit to the end of the world just by listening to a copy of Bondia.


    I admit it because I have experienced the age of destruction myself.


    But I couldn''t honestly answer. There''s no way to explain it.


    However, there is one way to explain the annihilation of mankind.


    ¡°Magic.¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°According to the Codex of Creation, magic does not appear in this world. Why? Because the gods have blocked every dimension of chaos and void from seeping into this world. But there are things in this world that are the product of chaos and emptiness. Of course, the contents of the Codex of Creation cannot be false.


    Rum, what''s the rest of it for? ¡±


    Reshenia opens her eyes.


    ¡°Stop, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The appearance of magic is proof that dimensional collapse is underway in this side of the world where we live. The walls in the dimension are weak enough to absorb the energy of chaos and emptiness. That''s why you''re here. To bring God into this world. It''s been decades since God himself came here.


    I need a liver, but it''s a moment when you bring it down. ¡±


    God is also busy destroying other worlds.


    That is why it was so devastating to come here after decades to destroy a world.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. God''s schedule is just in time. It is the heavenly message that God is to come when the instructions of the age indicate the destruction. And she knew all about it. I''ve done the same thing twice before. And you''ll know the echoes. She had one, too.


    Well, the only difference between the two is that Savannah has decided to step aside for the sake of all of us, and Italy has a different mind. ¡±


    The fire valkyries, including Resonia, swept my face off.


    My explanation is that one truth is being dug up in a very logical way.


    ¡°So why would Itheria do such a crazy thing and Nemisonara cover her up like that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Itheria is doing her job well. The only problem is, there''s no way to know what''s inside of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just saying. I don''t really care. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    I suspect something about Italy, but there''s no way to explain it.


    There is no first evidence, and on the surface, she is carrying out the mission of God.


    Reshenia clenches her jaw.


    ¡°That doesn''t mean Savondia''s as crazy as the queens say. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    In her short question, I smiled and replied.


    ¡°Don''t you think that Savannah is risking her life for the sake of a stranger? People call him a hero, but I call him crazy. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°You''re as bad as they say. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I guess that makes me one of the most powerful men in the world. In this age, we don''t need philanthropists who like to eat sacrifices, we need selfish people like me. Why? If you''re a philanthropist, of course you''re on Kronos'' side. In fact, if we''re going to make the ultimate sacrifice,


    That''s why I don''t trust you. Most Valkyries are philanthropists. ¡±


    Reshenia frowns.


    ¡°Are we going to sacrifice your people in the end? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''m still working on it, actually. The last civil war, the mist in the Bastein empire, and this war. All of this was Kronos'' preliminary work to destroy our kind. ¡±


    Reshenia grips her teeth.


    ¡°Not all of them. ¡±


    ¡°But in the end it will be silent. But that''s actually worse. ¡±


    Honestly, I hate the silence of other Valkyries more than the evil of Italy.


    Italy acts of its own free will, but the other Valkyries have done all kinds of good deeds and will eventually avoid the destruction of humanity.


    It was the same in my past life.


    I don''t know what the fate of the other Valkyries was after the coming of God, but in their silence, the age of destruction began and humanity perished.


    If other Valkyries at the time actively revolted against the extinction of humanity, like Savannah, humanity would never have been easy.


    Why? A Valkyrie that drives humanity''s destruction could never have been accomplished if only two or three of them had stopped it.


    In other words, the Valkyries were most likely silent at the time.


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°Go back now. ¡±


    Evelyn, who was just sitting next to me, panicked.


    Me and her came here to convince them to be on the same side.


    But I told them to go back. I had no choice but to be foolish as Evelyn.


    But I had something to check as well. It was a very serious and imperative process.


    Reshenia stared at me quietly.


    ¡°I thought you said we wanted to meet with Savondia. ¡±


    ¡°I just finished what she was about to say. At most, we''ll be done listening to more of Savondia''s past stories. And what does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°The reason we''ve come all this way is to be with her if her actions are justified. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. You must be a conscience to act? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Go back. I don''t personally want this. ¡±


    ¡°Why? If we''re on your side, it would be good for humanity, too. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it should be good. But right now, you''re just overwhelmed by emotion and you''re ignoring one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Standing with us is like standing with God as an enemy. You guys ready? Are you ready to put a sword in God''s hand? ¡±


    Reshenia shakes her eyes.


    Well, it couldn''t have been easy for her to be an angel of God.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°So go back. This situation is too complicated to get in the middle of. Geez, I can''t even think about what''s going to happen to me. I can''t believe I''m going to change sides without coming. ¡±


    Reshenia shouts.


    ¡°I''ve been thinking! ¡±


    ¡°So you''re willing to put a knife to God? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. ¡±


    I answered, but it was a stammering Resonian.


    It seemed unsure.


    Anyway, they remind me of someone. Katrina.


    She was also a player in doing things without thinking.


    But that''s it. First and foremost, I got the answer.


    ¡°Fine. Then I''ll let you meet with Savondia. Just the two of you, along with some of our representatives from the human race. Are you going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡±


    ¡°Great. I''ll let you know the schedule later. I''ll see you later then. ¡±


    When I got up from the meeting with Evelyn, Reshnia grabbed me again.


    ¡°Oh, I have another one I''d like to meet. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Katrina.¡±


    I shivered slightly to the edge of one eye.


    This woman shouldn''t be out in the world right now, but I don''t know why so many people are looking for her.


    ¡°What about her? ¡±


    ¡°Katrina is the head of our Fire Valkyrie. If we can convince her, there''s a good chance the other Valkyries will work with us. ¡±


    ¡°Really? How many Valkyries are in the fire family? ¡±


    ¡°More than twenty. ¡±


    Twenty''s a lot of power.


    If they are on the side of humanity, the problem of lack of ability, which is humanity''s greatest weakness, is solved to some extent.


    Only problem is, if she steps forward, I might die with my lovers.


    I don''t know why, but I did.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll think about it. Ugh.¡±


    < The fire family Valkyrie is more than twenty. > End

 309 Im unfair.

    I sent them to a safe haven within the Kara Kingdom before arranging a meeting with the captains of Kronos, including Lesonia.


    Of course, I made that choice even though the Allied forces could protect me because Kara''s kingdom was safest.


    Why? Because Kara is stronger than the entire Prosia continent.


    Kara Kingdom is the country where I changed first and the Mado industry first.


    Unlike other countries which had barely begun to accept a rational way of operating, Kara was a country that had accepted a completely rational system since its inception.


    It has made remarkable progress over the years and has become stronger than any other country in the world.


    If so, would the Kingdom of Kara have more than eight of the world''s aerial weapons power and an armor of about five?


    With a kingdom like this, I thought the Grand Duke of Kronos could hold out for a while.


    Moreover, Kara Kingdom had a population that was at least larger than any other country except the Orc community.


    The Great Desert.


    There was no better place to hide it than Kara.


    But there was one big problem. They were the Valkyries.


    ¡°Phew, this way. ¡±


    A magical fighter was constantly flying over Kara.


    Dozens of magical fighters were embroidering the skies of Uranus in case Kronos attacked.


    ¡°It''s a good human world, too. ¡±


    Lesonia and the other fireside valkyries were following me, leaving shopping bags purchased at the department store in Kara.


    They were supposed to meet with the Queen of Kara, Padilla, but they enjoyed shopping on their own terms.


    He said he always wanted to try it when he got off the ground.


    Thanks to this, I had to digest a bizarre schedule to attend shopping, even while the wire was busy.


    ¡°I''m busy. I need you to hand it over to your Padilla and get to the front of the line as soon as possible. ¡±


    Despite my desperate request, they were busy showing each other the colourful clothes and jewelry, jewelry and cosmetics they had bought today.


    It was something that never existed in Kronos, regarding abstinence, so it seemed strange.


    Evelyn, who was with me, pricked my side.


    ¡°Leave it alone. The Valkyries have no choice. ¡±


    ¡°Are you one of them? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not easy. My master''s lifelong wish is to visit Castle Kara. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the gathering place for the most precious objects in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Oh no. Why didn''t you come then? ¡±


    ¡°He tried to come. But at first, you were too busy to get a foundation. ¡±


    ¡°And then? ¡±


    Evelyn stares at me and complains.


    ¡°I didn''t come for anyone. ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You''ve been living here all this time with this Valkyrie called Armida. ¡±


    I made a worthless face.


    ¡°Yes. I have committed a mortal sin. ¡±


    ¡°Then invite him. He''s going to pretend he''s not coming. Or let him take his chances. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. These women are a pain in the ass. If he''s holed up in the cache, he''ll be there. Why is he insisting on coming to the Castle of Kara in the Far South? ¡±


    Lesonia said a few words, "Did you hear my complaint?"


    ¡°We just wanted to see Kara, the greatest queen in the human world. She was also very interested in Kronos because she was the only person in the world who could defeat the great kingdom of Robos and raise the desolate kingdom of Kara to be the world''s greatest power. ¡±


    I shook my head when I saw the shopping bags that their attendants struggled with.


    Of course, we Padilla hear that all the time, but that''s another excuse.


    Moreover, we have been shopping for the appointment with Padilla.


    ¡°Did you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°Why would we do that to you? ¡±


    ¡°No, let''s not talk. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    I was very grateful to Padilla for building such a great kingdom of Kara in such a short time.


    As we enter the palace, we can see the Wooden Chancellor and the royal guards that are out front.


    They were tired of waiting for a long time and a little distracted.


    Wooden Chancellor hurriedly walked out when he saw me.


    ¡°Your husband. What took you so long? The Queen has been waiting for you and your guests for hours. ¡±


    I stared at Resonia in a gorgeous way.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I have something to buy at the department store for a while. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°He lived for hours. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you send someone over and give us a word? ¡±


    ¡°I was going to, but they said I wouldn''t have to. I''ll be there soon. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°After that, he continued to buy something from the tribe he saw. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I shrugged my wooden ashes.


    ¡°Anyway, don''t tell me anymore. I''m tired now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s in Padilla, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, let''s go see it. Kara is in danger while they''re there. Let''s get this over with and get back to the safe house. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. Come with me. ¡±


    Kara is in danger while these women are staying. Especially in department stores and my pockets.


    It seemed to me that instead of four reliable sources of power, I was surrounded by four bedbugs.


    As he stepped into the palace, Reshnia said a word to me.


    ¡°But is Katrina looking for you? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been looking for it for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t find out where she was, no matter how much I looked. But the intelligence agencies in three countries are doing everything they can, so we''ll find them someday. ¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    I don''t know when, exactly, after the birth.


    The Valkyrie pregnancy was very long, unlike humans, and there was no way for me to gauge when she would appear in public.


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, hurry up and find it. The fate of the Valkyries will depend on what Katrine is thinking. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    We got to the front of the war soon.


    Wooden Chancellor ordered the gatekeeper to open the door and said a word to me.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, husband. A guest came to see you while you were at the department store. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I thought you knew the Queen. She was a woman. He originally went to the front line where the Grand Duke was, but he came straight here after hearing that he had left for Kara for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she''s a very beautiful woman. So here''s the thing. Maybe? ¡±


    I swung my hand.


    I am very proud of my lovers, except for Katrina.


    There couldn''t have been another lover.


    ¡°No. Four of them are going to be in trouble. Why would I make any other trouble? ¡±


    ¡°If so, that''s good. ¡±


    ¡°Relax. I''m really proud, and I''m not ashamed to look up at the sky. So never doubt. ¡±


    As soon as the Feud Door opened wide, I stopped speaking in a panic and became stiff as ice.


    It was because a woman who should never have been here was standing next to Padilla and talking to each other.


    It was Katrina.


    As soon as she saw me, she came screaming.


    ¡°Hey! Why didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    As I stood dumbfounded for a moment, I swiftly stroked my face.


    The tiger told me that if I stay awake, I''ll live.


    What I needed most in this crisis was a sense of irony.


    I welcomed Katrina more than ever.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Isn''t that Catherine? Nice to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva in Evelyn''s peculiar eyes.


    I told her I didn''t know where she was, but Katrina was talking to me as if I could reach her.


    Reshenia reaches out to Katrina with a big smile.


    ¡°Katrina. You''re all right. Girl, I''ve been looking all over for you. Anyway, I''m glad you''re safe here. Hey.¡±


    ¡°You be quiet! I''m talking to him, aren''t I? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not. ¡±


    ¡°Talk to you later. I have something to say to him right now. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As Reshenia retreats, Katrina has been pushing harder.


    I could feel how angry I was.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You said Kronos was plotting the annihilation of humanity. ¡±


    There''s a commotion.


    I''ve been hiding from her for a while because of her temperament, but Gear noticed.


    ¡°How did you know that? ¡±


    ¡°I heard the maids you sent talking worried. But the whole world knew, and I didn''t. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    It seems that this woman has come to kill me.


    No matter how angry you are, there is nothing to say that will make you feel any better about Katrina now.


    Evelyn stares at me horribly.


    ¡°What''s going on? The servant you sent? ¡±


    ¡°What are you! Mind our own business! Get out of here!¡±


    Katrina''s castle erupts again.


    Evelyn interfered with our conversation, and now she''s upset.


    As Evelyn faintly folded her doubts for a moment, Katrina continued to accuse me.


    ¡°Tell me now. What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I sighed and carefully explained what had happened and what had happened.


    It was a long explanation, but fortunately, Katrina listened with patience.


    However, after hearing the story of Italy, I smashed the Feud Column with my fist to see if I couldn''t take it anymore.


    ¡°Was it? Why would Nemisona go around with that bitch who broke the laws of heaven, for that reason? ¡±


    You stir your hand at the grass dust and push it away.


    ¡°Yes. Itheria did her duty. Nemisona knows this. ¡±


    ¡°Somehow he said that to me. In the end, we were all fooled. ¡±


    Evelyn steps out again.


    ¡°That''s not all. Most of you, Valkyrie, are dead after the coming of God. because there''s no room for escape from chaos and void. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not running away! ¡±


    As Katrina''s castle bursts, I hold my head back.


    She certainly protects her loyalty to the humans.


    And now I have to live as a mother of one child.


    Humanity was more compassionate to me than I had ever been.


    That humanity includes our children.


    ¡°Katrina. Let''s just calm down. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve calmed down! ¡±


    ¡°I''m saying this because I don''t like your health. ¡±


    ¡°Health?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Katrina heavily breathes.


    She had a good reason not to get excited now.


    ¡°That''s right. You need to calm down. Let''s calm down.¡±


    Reshenia finally approaches her.


    ¡°So, Katrina, what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°What can I do? I have to keep the queens from descending on God. ¡±


    Athenia was greatly confounded by Catherine''s young reader''s remark.


    To the Valkyries, their queen is to be admired, and Katrina is treating her enemies as if they were to be defeated.


    As a mother, I couldn''t find anything.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Then how can you bear it? You mean the queens have been deceiving us? And we have a duty to take care of humanity. I have to fulfill my duty.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡±


    Reshenia glances at Katrina''s ship, not at her words.


    The valkyrie is always perfectly shaped, so it seems odd.


    However, soon after I realized the energy that caused it, I opened my eyes.


    ¡°W, no way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? You?¡±


    Katrina scratches her head with her gorgeous face, just in case she knows how I feel.


    ¡°Did you notice?¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Valkyries seem to have noticed it, and Resonia panics and asks Katrina a a question.


    ¡°Could we have done that? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can, so I''ll have it. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s never happened before, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m the only Valkyrie who ever made love to a man. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is the father? ¡±


    Katrine whistles to see if she can''t answer the question, and Evelyn stares at my back head, trying to run away with a strange glance.


    Suddenly, Padilla, who''s been listening to our conversations ever since, calls me.


    ¡°Grand Duke. ¡±


    I stopped walking and turned back for a moment.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re not the Grand Duke, are you? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Well, what happened? What a mysterious and mysterious thing to do. ¡±


    I don''t know what to do, but for me, the evil Fadilla walks slowly.


    ¡°And you told me to go all the way to Katrina and find her somehow? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everybody''s looking for Katrine. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are the servants the Grand Duke sent to Catherine? And what do you mean, you''re in contact? The last thing the Grand Duke knew was how unhealthy Katrina can get upset. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    I wiped off the sweat from my forehead with my collar.


    It''s completely jammed.


    If nothing had happened between the two of us, I wouldn''t have had to offer her any comfort, and I couldn''t have kept it a secret while everyone was looking for her.


    ¡°It was a mistake. It wasn''t my intention at all. That''s why I''m so unfair. ¡±


    < I am unfair. > End

 310 This time its really unfair.

    It was the biggest crisis of my life.


    Padilla raises her nails to the Valkyrie, wondering if no one has ever looked in the world or in the world. After hearing the urgent news, Alieta stood by Padilla''s side and nagged me all day.


    But Katrina had more fun than ever.


    At first, she hid the fact that she had a child because she was ashamed, but she was busy boasting when her friends gave her jealous glances.


    No, I went shopping with my friends and even brought in some beautiful parenting supplies.


    There were parenting supplies that I handpicked, but they didn''t like you.


    But my suffering did not end here.


    ¡°Oh, is the reason the wedding isn''t in order yet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they''re all close friends, but I can''t sequence them. ¡±


    Katrine hears of our unmarried situation, and she doesn''t give much thought and answers.


    ¡°Yeah? But isn''t it working now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Katrina raised her eyes and stared at my lovers.


    ¡°Then who will stand on top of me? Are you Padilla? ¡±


    Padilla shakes her head in a hurry.


    ¡°No, I don''t know how to live my life. ¡±


    ¡°Shura?¡±


    ¡°I''ve always been on your side. ¡±


    Katrina looks at Alieta, who is very satisfied with Shura''s rattle.


    ¡°And you?"


    ¡°How can I take you? I always thought of you as the best fit. ¡±


    Katrina looks at me, crouched on the side of the room.


    ¡°Honey, it''s settled now. Let''s set a date for the wedding soon. ¡±


    ¡°You haven''t confirmed her opinion yet, have you? ¡±


    I felt a great burden on your woman''s eyes, but I survived to the end.


    Marriage? There is no such thing as marriage in my dictionary.


    I''m a free man. I''m a fighter who always fights for my freedom.


    Katrina clenches her fist.


    ¡°You don''t have to listen. I don''t know what kind of girl Erisa is, but she wouldn''t dare disagree with me. ¡±


    Although I think Erisa was heavier in the atmosphere than Katrina.


    Even Erisa won''t be able to open up to her.


    ¡°Well, that concludes that. Let''s post it right after this war. ¡±


    ¡°No, why can''t we get married after the war? ¡±


    I slowly got up from my seat and replied with a serious face.


    ¡°The least that leadership can do for soldiers at war. What if there''s a war going on and thousands of soldiers and people are dying, and the son of a king is laughing and talking? ¡±


    ¡°Not people. ¡±


    ¡°But do you think I, the commander of this war, am going to have a happy marriage? What am I going to be in this war? I''m gonna be a psychopath. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have a hard time with that. ¡±


    I held my head back, posturing a very sad expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I can''t do it. But when does this war end? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It''ll all be over soon. I assure you, this war will not last long. ¡±


    I''m sure it won''t last long, as I said.


    With their victory in the past and their prosperity this time, we have postponed the era of destruction with the Captain, but we must see Kronos battle sooner or later.


    If there is only a problem, it is that there is no wedding at the time of the defeat of the human race, but it is now two years.


    ¡°Okay, then we have no choice. ¡±


    I turned my back on them some time later.


    ¡°I''ll be off to the battlefield, then. A lot of soldiers have died in the meantime, and we''re in a standstill for a while, but we don''t know when or how many more will die. I have to go and take care of them. ¡±


    Padilla narrows her eyes and throws an awl-like horse.


    ¡°You''re not running, are you? ¡±


    I hit him right away.


    ¡°Hey! I''m the general commander of the entire front line! It doesn''t make sense to be here. ¡±


    ¡°Well, okay. I''ll trust you.¡±


    ¡°It''s not believing, it''s the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''m just saying. ¡±


    Padilla quickly bites her horse.


    Even as a human, it doesn''t make sense to overcome this crisis with an excuse for a soldier who died in battle.


    So sorry for the soldiers in so many ways, thank you.


    ¡°So don''t say that next time. It''s not a courtesy to sacrifice soldiers for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I tried to leave, Shura called.


    ¡°Oh, the woman who came with me. ¡±


    I turned my head.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°A Blood woman named Evelyn. You don''t think there''s a connection, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    I brazenly shouted and expressed denial.


    After Katrina''s relationship was revealed, it was as pure and clear as snow. There''s really nothing left.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It''s true. She and I are just a business relationship, nothing more or less! ¡±


    ¡°But you seem to meet too often. ¡±


    ¡°That''s because we have a lot of sensitive conversations. ¡±


    ¡°Sensitive conversation? ¡±


    As Shura''s eyes were torn apart, I quickly repaired them.


    ¡°Yes. Highly confidential conversation. If you''re suspicious, why don''t you bring him in and ask him? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can ask. Yeah, I got it. ¡±


    I looked at Shura with grumbling eyes.


    I couldn''t understand where Shura went, who was only going to live for me, and became like Shura, who was just a speculator and a skeptic.


    After a while, Evelyn comes to our room.


    She tilts her head, saying that she doesn''t know what''s going on in the shady room.


    ¡°Backbone. What''s going on? ¡±


    I said as if it were unfair.


    My relationship with Evelyn was pure enough not to leave a speck of dirt behind.


    ¡°I''m freaking out. They''re questioning my relationship with you. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Me neither. ¡±


    Padilla asked Evelyn a big question.


    ¡°Did nothing really happen between you two? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care if it''s minor. Tell me.¡±


    I said, "Well, at best I''ll have a backbone to carry me to the hotel where I''m staying, and I''m grateful for the room service noodles. ¡±


    I look at Evelyn with my eyes wide open.


    This woman really tried to kill me.


    The look on her face suggests you''re joking. It''s a prank stone thrown at her, but frogs get beaten to death.


    ¡°When did I! ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you remember? When I first met Father Alfredo. ¡±


    I remember. At that time, Evelyn was greatly alerted to the Emperor Alfredo, who had correctly predicted the demise of humanity, and had been greatly assassinated in secret.


    Fortunately, Alfredo let her go with a generous heart, but she couldn''t keep up well enough to get her crutches back then.


    But what do you do when you talk about a hotel and room service?


    She couldn''t have known what was going on with me, and this was clearly a ploy to molest me.


    The three women and Katrina come at me with distorted expressions.


    ¡°Did you two have room service together in your hotel room? What happened next? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all! ¡±


    ¡°How can we believe that? ¡±


    Alieta confronts you with her young words.


    ¡°That''s right. I''d rather the sparrow just walked past the mill. I knew there was more than one woman we didn''t know. ¡±


    I swung my hand.


    ¡°I just came out of obstinacy. It''s true!¡±


    Shra stares at Evelyn.


    ¡°Is this true? ¡±


    Evelyn tilts her head.


    ¡°I don''t know. I had a drink at the time, but I drank too much and remember ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Katrina immediately put in the churches.


    ¡°I did. I did. ¡±


    As I turn to the extremely disadvantage, I''m furious and yell at Evelyn.


    ¡°Hey! You only had one drink at the time, right? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I woke up with an empty bottle. ¡±


    ¡°So you drank it after I left the hotel room? Why is there a bottle of booze I''ve never had before? ¡±


    Evelyn turns her head away from me.


    ¡°I don''t know. I''m just telling the truth. ¡±


    The atmosphere was unusual.


    My lovers were extremely angry, and Evelyn was still framing me for a crime.


    Eventually, I gave up my justifiable excuse and chose to flee.


    Man does not believe the truth, but a reliable lie.


    I knew too well that the truth wouldn''t work because I had a record.


    At this time, there was no other way to escape.


    It is not too late to reveal the truth even after preparing clear evidence and accurate facts.


    * * *


    ¡°Hey! How can you talk like that? ¡±


    The road from Kara to the front. I was waiting for Evelyn in a portal tower, and as soon as she showed up, I started screaming.


    Evelyn smiles in her mouth with an audacious smile.


    ¡°Why? It''s true. ¡±


    ¡°Truthfully? Is it true to just cut it all off and misunderstand it? And nothing happened that day. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I don''t remember. ¡±


    I was furious and pounded on my chest.


    ¡°You. Are you doing this on purpose? ¡±


    Evelyn stares at me.


    ¡°Honestly, you used to have blackness on me back then, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but this isn''t. You really shouldn''t be doing this. Katrina came back from the dead. What would happen to me if you did this? ¡±


    ¡°Well, do I have to die? ¡±


    ¡°You could die. ¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, is it possible for you to be a mind master and die by the hands of your lovers? ¡±


    ¡°You''re really going to die this time. That couple includes Katrina. ¡±


    Evelyn nods.


    Katrina was able to enter the Mind Master into Valkyrie combat mode.


    No matter how hard I tried, my life could be in danger.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Katrina was there. It was dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, that was dangerous. This isn''t the end of the story right now. Hurry back and tell my lovers the truth. We''re in a very clean, innocent business relationship. ¡±


    Evelyn slowly walks to the Portal Tower Observatory.


    ¡°What, honestly? It''s not bad to stay this way. ¡±


    ¡°Because I''m unfair. Didn''t you see how the Padillas reacted? ¡±


    ¡°I find it interesting, to be honest. ¡±


    ¡°Fun? I don''t know if you''re having fun, but I''m not! ¡±


    Evelyn looks forward to seeing the surrounding city and shore.


    ¡°Beautiful city. Whose city is this? ¡±


    I was impressed.


    This was the last dead end to the Bastian coastline.


    Afterwards, there was Ibrahim and Amraba, but there was no portal tower.


    ¡°Qasim.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the vomit from the Great Desert Bandits? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good city sergeant. ¡±


    ¡°You built that ball in the war with Robos, and now it''s steady. ¡±


    ¡°But you can still give your servant a city like this? I knew backbones were capable. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Did you know that now? ¡±


    ¡°And it''s a long life for humans. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I''m sure 200 years old will do just fine. If you rise to the Soulmaster, you become immortal. ¡±


    ¡°I suppose. Unless humanity perishes." ¡±


    I took a long sigh and approached Evelyn.


    ¡°Do you feel overwhelmed by the end of the world? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, all the time. ¡±


    I stand on the ledge next to Evelyn.


    ¡°Well, I do, too. But we have to do our best to survive. Honestly, I can''t give up, can I? The moment I give up, I die. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. We should fight. But it''s a pity, isn''t it, that all life is about fighting until the last day? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Even though war is said to be a reflection of human history, we can''t live with war. ¡±


    Evelyn leans against the ledge, twisting her legs.


    ¡°In that sense, backbone is really fun to live in. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have a lover, and I will get married when this war is over. ¡±


    ¡°Karma.¡±


    ¡°Still.¡±


    ¡°Well, not bad. I get in trouble all the time. ¡±


    Evelyn looks at me with strange eyes.


    ¡°I''m just a little bit more sick because I''m in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Let''s make it a misunderstanding anyway. ¡±


    At that moment, my ears stood still.


    I heard Evelyn talk very strangely.


    ¡°Hmmm. What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t live like this until I''m destroyed, can I? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with your life? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been an assassin my whole life. Perhaps the last of my life, and now I''m fighting for the survival of humanity. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Well, it''s blue for a woman''s life. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why my life seemed so pathetic. What the hell is this? People meet nice guys, have kids, and I live with them every day. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have a baby and live well. ¡±


    ¡°He''s not around. ¡±


    ¡°You know, Callan? ¡±


    Evelyn frowned.


    ¡°He''s a corpse. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°I almost died of a disease originally, but Savondia forced me to connect my body and soul to live. That''s why Pic collapses all the time. ¡±


    I nodded, reminiscing about my encounter with Callan.


    He and I met in an alleyway in Kara, when he was completely unconscious as a corpse.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Somehow. What about Sam the Archaeologist? ¡±


    ¡°Do you wanna die?"


    Sam is an old man. Never, ever, ever, ever.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Evelyn leans slightly against me.


    ¡°So, what do you think? ¡±


    I felt her emotions for sure, and my pupils grew larger.


    She said, "Why did this woman do something like that a while ago?" She seemed to have a wicked mind.


    Clean and innocent, I just got whacked by a spider web she hit.


    ¡°If it''s me, it''s never bad. You will have the same lifespan as you, the Guinean Blood, and you will have plenty of wealth to pass on even if your child is born between you. Not every man is like me. ¡±


    And I grabbed Evelyn by the wrist for a few moments, and she smiled and became closer to me.


    As expected, it was a trap.


    ¡°Then let''s go to the front tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    I took her down the portal tower immediately.


    The lovers'' angry expressions are passing through their minds, but they don''t care at all.


    Because they first fell into Evelyn''s trap and drove me to an innocent and innocent place.


    And the way to unravel my injustice is not just to expose the truth.


    There is a way to truly change that injustice.


    < It''s really unfair this time. > End

 311 Humanity is dying, but the so-called leaders are condemned and reprimanded.

    There were rumors of Katrina and me in the command post of the seven.


    They were all very sensitive to information because they were important centers for countries and major organizations.


    Old Cloud sighed heavily and blamed me.


    ¡°Again?"


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, a man could do that, but this time it was too much. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. What''s wrong with you people? Tell them to come out if they have any bright spots. ¡±


    Duke Fabious shakes his head.


    ¡°But it''s not a Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. He''s in no position to blame me. Grandpa''s wife is more than twenty, right? Not long ago, I brought it in again. And since you''ve been in puberty lately, won''t you let me in again? But I''m not even ten yet. ¡±


    Duke Fabious coughs.


    That''s right. None of them are proud.


    Zenbe Azzai, who was the most naive, also took many female Orcs for political reasons while serving as chief, and Cloud was recently clean, but never during his heyday.


    ¡°But it''s a different class. My new wives are only a low-ranking noble feast, at best, but you''re not Valkyrie saints. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, Valkyrie and the Grand Duchess are noble, and the neighborhood''s wives are vulgar? No, no, no, no, no. There''s no such thing as an inequality. Human values are all the same when they enter the essence. You want to face death at the last minute? In the face of death, all men are the same. I''ll search.¡±


    ¡°But the Valkyries are immortal. ¡±


    ¡°Where is immortality in all the world? Valkyries can die in accidents and wars. So it''s not immortal. Okay?¡±


    Duke Fabious rolls his tail.


    All men are equal in the face of death, and the Valkyrie is dead.


    I stared around and left a strong note.


    ¡°I''m more proud than anyone here. There''s no reason to be blamed. I assure you, anyone who can stone a sinner is not a sinner. In that sense, grandparents have no right to blame me. Okay?¡±


    I particularly emphasized Ilpane. He was a typical example.


    Ilpane''s face trembles.


    ¡°What am I? I didn''t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t you have something to say? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn''t go away, it doesn''t matter. ¡±


    ¡°Do it anyway. ¡±


    I gave Ilpane a place to blame me.


    Even if everyone blames me, he can never do it.


    ¡°I lost. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Phew, I''ve got a lover in the Valkyrie. What else can I say here? Now I''ll leave all my reputation to you, and I''ll owe it to the old man in the back room. However, the way of the one factor was too heavy. ¡±


    My face was crumpled up for a moment.


    It was definitely not a blame, but it broke my heart more than any blame.


    I could tell by the reaction around me. Everyone is busy giggling and laughing.


    ¡°Oh, my God! ¡±


    But as different as yesterday''s Zambe.


    He tapped the table with a grumpy face to see if he didn''t like the situation.


    Orcs, however, led an Orc tribal coalition in the past, and now the great chieftain Zambe.


    ¡°We are at war. This is not the time to laugh and talk. ¡±


    The chairman of the meeting, who was filled with laughter at Zambe''s old age, immediately cooled off.


    Humanity was at war with Kronos, though.


    It was not the time to waste time with a playful accusation like the word of God.


    ¡°You''re right. As we laugh and brag, many soldiers and people are living in fear of an anxious future. We need to get serious. ¡±


    Suddenly, in a serious atmosphere, everyone only tasted left anxiety.


    This was the power of principle and cause.


    Everyone was blaming me for Katrina''s relationship with me, but everyone was silent in front of the cause of humanity''s downfall and the death of countless soldiers.


    Zambe stared at me and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yes. How was your trip? I hope you didn''t go to all that trouble and get bullied by your wife. ¡±


    The only problem was that Zambe couldn''t distinguish between what he said as a joke and what he meant as a joke.


    When I saw what I just said, I could hear it as a joke.


    Why? Because I can be seen as a plaintiff.


    ¡°Good work. I think the captains of Kronos who have come to us this time are on our side. ¡±


    ¡°It''s amazing, then, but they haven''t met with Savondia yet, have they? And you''ve already decided on your attitude? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure, but I''m pretty sure I''ve made up my mind. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They trust and follow Katrina more than Savondia. But Katrina has decided to stand up for humanity. Maybe they will, too. ¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s a relief. ¡±


    ¡°And there are other families of fire valkyries that are likely to move. They follow Katrina, too. ¡±


    Zambe''s jaw twitches quietly.


    ¡°Katrina did a great job. And it''s a great thing to fight a baby in a van. ¡±


    I frowned.


    I mean it, but it was getting weirder and weirder.


    Whether to bring up the story of having a child again.


    And leaving very mild words like pregnancy behind, Orcs used to say that they had babies to make the meeting room feel very inviting.


    Duke Fabious grins and shakes his head.


    ¡°Wow, that''s amazing. And his father''s a great man. ¡±


    I immediately interrupted the conversation to see if Ilpane had caught an opportunity.


    ¡°Well, he gave his body to bring good news to our people that will never happen again. But once I''ve made that sacrifice, I won''t have a wish even if I die. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, will you stop it? I thought you said we weren''t doing this anymore. ¡±


    In my speech, Duke Ilpane and Favius made a handsome face.


    ¡°I didn''t mean to be sarcastic, I just said it out of curiosity. I don''t even know how to enjoy life or how to benefit the world. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! ¡±


    Immediately after my shout broke out, Zambe shouted.


    ¡°Let''s stop. All the people in this room are over a thousand years old. What kind of nonsense is this in this time of great importance? ¡±


    Everyone smiled at me with a blank cough.


    It was true that everyone was old, but not more than a cloth.


    Especially for me, it''s not even thirty yet.


    It''s kind of funny, but even Duke Zenbe Azzana Fabious is not as young as he looks.


    ¡°At least not to the cloth. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud insisted that it wasn''t a grumpy tone, but he shrugged his mouth with Zenbee''s gaze that followed.


    In fact, even though he had a young face, there was a figure who rapidly raised the average age of the whole world.


    Ilpane vomited contempt as if it were a complaint.


    ¡°Is it a crime that I''m an Elf? Is it a crime for Elves to live long? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes. In a way, it''s a sin. Look at me.You ''ve brought humanity great benefits by mistake once, and now you''re being ridiculed and criticized. Then a long life can be a great sin. You''ve never done anything that would help the world, have you? That is, poop with precious human resources.


    I mean, they only invented it. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, son-in-law. I hate this craftsman when you say things like that. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Come on. When did you say no father-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Not you, the other one! And why have I not been so helpful to humanity? The children I sow in the world cannot be counted like the stars in the sky. I gave them all life. He made all things as noble as saving the entire human race. ¡±


    ¡°Of course he is. But aren''t you as responsible as I am? What if we leave him alone as a man and run away? ¡±


    Old Cloud grumbles and shows his sympathy.


    ¡°Aye. A man is responsible for what he''s done. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. You''re not even incapable, and you''re just as irresponsible. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    The arrow of condemnation of all of a sudden shifted from me to the daypane.


    The embarrassed sunshine distorts his face and raises his voice.


    ¡°Huh. Have you seen these petty old bastards? Are you telling me I''m raising my age average? ¡±


    ¡°Let us condemn you for just that. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you suddenly like this? ¡±


    ¡°That makes you responsible for your job. ¡±


    Zambe slams the table with both hands to see if she can''t take it anymore.


    ¡°What are you doing?! We need to make a major decision here that will determine the fate of humanity. But are we wasting our time on age and women? ¡±


    I was furious.


    ¡°You''ve got all the candles! Even Orcs don''t want to talk about it! ¡±


    I nodded my head as if everyone was in tune with my words.


    Actually, not at first, the rest of the upheaval started from Zambe''s mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Zenbee, you''re the worst. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s what we''re fighting about now. This is why you have to watch your mouth. No matter how young you are, you have no idea. ¡±


    Zambe tries to shoot Grolmog, the scoundrel.


    In fact, Zambe has a lot of things stacked up around Grolmogg.


    ¡°Hey. I''m over fifty this year. ¡±


    ¡°At that age, it''s time to go out and play. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Were you running away at that age? ¡±


    Grolmog looks uncomfortable for a moment.


    ¡°How can you say you ran away? I''m just shoveling away the stubborn burden of realizing the truth of the world. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s a problem because it came to me! Tell me, why should you bear the burden of your robbery? ¡±


    Grolmog rolls his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t have as much to say about this as a hundred mouths.


    ¡°It''s all in the sky. ¡±


    Azzai Zenbe alternates between Grolmore and me.


    ¡°Are you the sky? Aren''t you the ones who made me chief? ¡±


    I heard it with a stunning face.


    ¡°No, why put me in there without sin? ¡±


    ¡°When I elected a new chief, you were the only one who called me. ¡±


    ¡°And I, the mortal, will rule the Grand Orc Chief? It''s not just cancer, is it? ¡±


    Zambe gives you a sneaky look.


    In fact, I was too much for the Grand Orc Chief.


    He was a Human and a nobleman of the Yosrahim Empire, the enemy of Orcs.


    ¡°But you''re the one who made me chief, leaving all the other Orcs behind. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? There were 300,000 Orc warriors in Ulvar at the time. If I hadn''t blown the whistle back then, I''d have bled there. ¡±


    Grolmog grins his head.


    ¡°After all, you''re the one who''s causing all this trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t leave anything to tell Zenbee to sit the Grand Chief. Of course I''m innocent, which means you''re guilty. ¡±


    I sharpened my eyes.


    ¡°Hey, don''t you love saying that? What happened when you ran away? ¡±


    ¡°Then you should have left it alone. ¡±


    ¡°I just told you. If Mr. Zenbee hadn''t come, he would have bled out in Ulvar. ¡±


    Grolmog turns his head in audacity.


    ¡°Life itself is a struggle for our orcs. Even if so many Orcs have been sacrificed, we should wait to see a new world unfold. When I left, it must have been early, but you must have heard the rumblings. ¡±


    I couldn''t believe it.


    I rescued the drowning man and insisted that I give him the sack. I saved the whole Orc tribe as much as I could, but I was making someone ruin Zambe''s life.


    This is why it is said that we should not show mercy to seeds walking on two legs.


    I looked around at it all around the meeting room.


    They''re all the same.


    None of them didn''t get my help, but now they''re making me the only one who can kill them.


    I couldn''t take it anymore, so I got up and left the meeting room.


    ¡°If they''re the best, save your own world or not! I don''t care anymore! ¡±


    < Humanity is dying, but the so-called leaders are condemned and reprimanded. > End

 312 Padillas deal.

    Nearly twenty buoys have approached Ramis on the coast of Kara Kingdom.


    The inhabitants of the city were very surprised by the sudden appearance of Kronos'' support fleet, but I was in a hurry to welcome some of my acquaintances.


    The floating fleet of Kronos is on its way, not Nemisona''s.


    It was the buoyancy led by Katrine''s friends, the Fire Valkyries.


    ¡°I am a minister. ¡±


    I hold my head in awe of old man Cloud.


    The magnificence of the Deputy Fleet''s sailing heat was truly extraordinary.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This should give us a chance to confront the Nemiso fleet that is attacking humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe?¡±


    Old Cloud looked back at me.


    The Nemisona fleet is now only 20, but the Humanitarian Armed Forces add about 20 of Katrina''s fleets to nine of the Savannah fleets, making it about 30.


    Here, our buoyancy would add to the massively aggressive humanitarian air force, which is clearly superior to Nemisonna''s fleet.


    But it was still not enough power to take on Kronos.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There are still over 150 left in Kronos. Nearly 50 of them are Valkyries following Nemisonas. The more of them we add, the more we''re left behind. ¡±


    ¡°But Kronos still has 150 battalions left. But it''s not right to be pessimistic. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I said maybe. It may also mean something hopeful. ¡±


    Old Cloud tilts his head and grabs his finger.


    A fleet of 170 Kronos and 30 of us. I didn''t know what was hopeful.


    ¡°What happened this time? If you take out all 150 of our strongholds, we have 170 boosters in Kronos that will invade humanity. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Hmph. Then I have nothing more to hope for. As soon as they get us out of here, we can blow the lid off this war. If we destroy the entire celestial city of Kronos, this war will be over. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Well, let''s hope so. ¡±


    ¡°The question is whether they''re going to leave their important agenda unprotected. Fifty, at most, would be the right thing to do. ¡±


    ¡°70 miles inside. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why it''s worth a shot. Boosters are powered by us, but we have humanity. ¡±


    Humanity''s power was not the only advantage in the air, which is still being produced.


    It also provides real-time intelligence on where Kronos'' fleet is located.


    When Kronos'' fleet appears, they''ll be alerted by a magical transmission from the area.


    In other words, as we focused on defense, we added the human army to 30 intelligent boosters, but Kronos was merely a dim dozen boosters.


    I thought we would never be outnumbered just by counting the cancer.


    ¡°Well, we''re not going to be fascinated. And you have 70 hostiles? ¡±


    ¡°That should be the last of Nemisonna''s fleet. ¡±


    ¡°And the fleet of Prosians? ¡±


    When Prosia was mentioned, I was embarrassed to touch my nose.


    It was Prosia herself and her Valkyrie that made me the most troublesome force in this war.


    I never knew what they were up to.


    They were overly observant.


    So it could not be classified as a definite hostile force such as Nemisonas or Itherias, nor could it be treated as an ally because it was heavenly forces.


    This is why neutrality is the most troubling party for war. Being an enemy is a burden, and the back of my head tickles too much for peace of mind.


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    Old Cloud''s jaw twitches still.


    ¡°Don''t you know? Normal war is the first group to fight. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it''s universal. ¡±


    The position of the neutral nations in the great war that overturned them was only the first group to strike.


    Especially in a country that is in a subtle position where it can be hit backwards.


    So usually those who are at war organize the major neutral forces ahead of the Great War.


    It is because not only can it have the effect of declaring war on hostiles, but it can also have the effect of earning a general advantage to carry out war with peace of mind.


    At this point, the only way for the neutral nations to survive is if they have a very powerful force, like the Prosians.


    If you are weak like the Lumen Kingdom, you will be the first to be cleansed.


    ¡°Obviously, it''s a lot of pressure to make an enemy of the Prosians. But it''s usually best not to go to war at a time like this, so it''s not a problem for us. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    Either way, if there is a strong neutral country between the two opposition forces.


    Temporary peace or sheep hostiles holding hands and attacking the neutral nations.


    But we had no choice.


    If we do this, we will have no choice but to go to war because we are doomed to perish, and we will not be able to join hands with Nemison and attack Prosia.


    Old Cloud sighs for a long time.


    ¡°This war is too formal. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s not a normal war. ¡±


    This war is different from any war mankind has ever experienced.


    It is similar that war is fought to survive against powerful enemies, but the enemy is too strong.


    Usually in this case, the weak side bends its head and ends, but it was a problem because we could never surrender.


    ¡®Well, surrender doesn''t suit my taste. ¡¯


    As soon as the fire families docked Ramis and the fleet, the Valkyries spent deep afternoons embracing Katrine.


    Watching this from afar, I rushed the welcome ceremony.


    The hands of the Elven agents who carry them were full of shopping bags.


    Since everyone seemed to be able to live with the sacrifices, they could not even begin the welcome ceremony prepared to take time, and they could leave for Kara.


    Eventually, the Fire Family Valkyries left in the middle of a welcome event like lightning and began their journey back to Kara Castle.


    Humanity''s largest shopping center was at Castle Kara.


    But it was expected enough.


    I flew through the portal to Castle Kara and began another welcoming event that was being prepared in front of the department store.


    Today it was VIP only vs. Bagensale.


    Of course, deep down inside, I wanted to welcome you like this, but what can I do?


    The barbarians of the Valkyries of Fire were a great event to give humanity great hope.


    I needed to spread the word.


    * * *


    ¡°You''re here too. ¡±


    During the event, Padilla showed up at the department store with fresh samples.


    I was very upset about my woman, but it was because she couldn''t fall for something as important as today as the queen.


    ¡°I can''t help it, can I? The fires of the Valkyries'' prospect is a great event for our humanity. ¡±


    Padilla twists her mouth slightly.


    ¡°I know, but there was a rumor just now that you ran away irresponsibly during a strategy meeting, saying that you don''t want to be involved in a war anymore. Did you just change your mind? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, that was a bad meeting, just as a warning. Humanity''s honor is as dangerous as a teacup in a storm. How can you say you don''t know me? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, when did you not? ¡±


    ¡°When did I? ¡±


    ¡°You ran away before, right? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    In fact, there was an irresponsible escape. Right after the living.


    However, there was no way to prevent the destruction of humanity at that time.


    Honestly, no matter how hard I try to stop the heavenly city of Kronos with a spear... It''s like jumping into a fire with a barrel of oil.


    Over time, however, the engineering of human marijuana evolved considerably, and it was worth it to carry a supporter named Savondia on his back.


    This time, the Valkyrie of Fire was added to the foothold to defeat Chronos as well as the best.


    I could never give up now.


    I wanted to save humanity somehow and live until I shit on the wall.


    ¡°Hey, are you in my shoes now and then? I was just a Grand Duke then, and now I''m the Commander-in-Chief of the Humanitarian Army. The seats themselves are different. ¡±


    Padilla understands and takes it because she wasn''t wrong.


    I was the general commander who led this war forward.


    In this situation, when I emerge, humanity is faced with a very dark situation.


    But Padilla was also a wise politician. There was a political intoxication to be drunk, even if you lost something.


    Padilla brings out the paper documents.


    ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A marriage declaration. ¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva for a moment.


    ¡°Not at the wedding right now. You know, we''re at war. ¡±


    ¡°Just sign it. A grand wedding can be posted after the war, but it''s not too late. ¡±


    ¡°But you can mislead the people and the soldiers, right? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I think that''s going to be quite a promotion. We have to get married now, but isn''t there a chance to remind the Duke of the thoughtfulness of postponing the wedding because of the war? ¡±


    This is why I''m afraid to talk.


    If you want to make excuses, you can put them in any way you want.


    So I can make up an excuse if I insist, but the sin I committed was so profound that I couldn''t cover it up.


    Once I received the document, I started looking around. But there were only five.


    ¡°Oh, it''s empty. ¡±


    Padilla shot me in the eye.


    ¡°Now you''re talking. I knew Miss Evelyn was in trouble! ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t touch you. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re saying you need one more? ¡±


    I answered with a mosquito crawling voice.


    ¡°It''s just the fruit of love. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Padilla gets even angrier.


    I just wrote a harmonious expression, but it made her even more angry.


    It''s better to touch her, because you won''t want to hear her say you loved another woman even if you die.


    I changed my words at the moment.


    ¡°So what do you do? It''s just a sense of responsibility, but wouldn''t that make Evelyn feel less offended? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''re the only Padilla Oghurd I love. Trust me."


    I never asked you to believe me, but Padilla''s anger subsides somewhat.


    She confiscates the document again, saying.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll get you another one. But there''s no need to be more prepared, is there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t you change your words later? ¡±


    ¡°Never, never change. ¡±


    I wasn''t myself, but I swore an oath to heaven.


    And I was at war with heaven anyway.


    Since we''re doing something to punish them anyway, one more lie shouldn''t be a problem.


    ¡°Good. The marriage problem is that I take care of it when I have the right documents. There''s one other important issue. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The inheritance. ¡±


    At that moment, I opened my eyes wide.


    ¡°Hey! I''ve been living here with my eyes open. What inheritance are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°But we''re at war, right? ¡±


    ¡°Not during the war. He''s talking nonsense. And if it''s about inheritance, I''ve drawn a rough line, right? ¡±


    I have solved some of my inheritance in my extended career.


    He had already removed the powerful kingdom of Kara from Fadhilah and allowed Shura to build the kingdom of Ides.


    Erisa also left the land of Lupeth, which was almost confiscated by the reverse force, and gave the child of Katrina the name Siegfried and gave him the authenticity to succeed the Josrahim Empire in the future.


    ¡°What about Alita? She''s got nothing, right? ¡±


    There was a near allitta.


    I hadn''t thought too much about Alieta and her kid''s future.


    ¡°I see. Alita''s got nothing. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. What should I do? ¡±


    Padilla stared at me.


    ¡°Alieta is from the Lumen Kingdom, by the way. ¡±


    I swung my hand.


    ¡°Not the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°Why? When this war was over, didn''t Queen Lumen have to come down in some form? ¡±


    However, there is Princess Ignes in the Lumen.


    I had no intention of making anyone but her the next queen of the Lumen Kingdom.


    ¡°But you have a successor. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Princess Ignes? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But she''s the daughter of the current Lumen Queen. Of course, it''s not enough to make you a successor. And of course, it doesn''t fit in Celia. ¡±


    Padilla''s opinion was uncertain.


    The war against the forthcoming Lumen Kingdom is a war to eradicate the aftermath, and it is obvious that sitting down with Princess Ignes will cause problems.


    After all, she is Queen Lumen''s daughter.


    If Princess Ignes knives Mother to avenge herself, mankind will again bear the burden.


    ¡°Yes, but Princess Ignes would never do that. ¡±


    ¡°No one knows the mind. Anyway, we get it, so please take care of it. ¡±


    Fadilla walked to the welcoming ceremony with a hospitality smile on her mouth.


    Then I sat down with my head ripped off.


    There''s a commotion. Give the Lumen Kingdom to Alieta and Princess Ignes will be doomed.


    It was never acceptable to me.


    Princess Ignes is my lifesaver and my first love.


    < Padilla''s Deal. > End

 313 Family comes first.

    The movement of the Nemiso fleet has been severely limited as the Allied Humanity has nearly 30 boosters.


    He had retreated to the far seas in the past defeat, but now he has not even sent a scout plane.


    But I was pretty skeptical of Kronos'' behavior.


    Humanity may have added the forces of Savannah and the Valkyrie of Fire, but Kronos still stands to gain in power.


    It was too early to see them snarl.


    However, Savannah made a very strange assessment of this.


    In Kronos, he spent a short time picking up the organization for internal arrest.


    On the basis of that, Savondia did two missions the other day.


    She also experienced the downfall of humanity at the time, when a large number of Valkyries rebelled against the Sky City leadership, which was conducting the downfall of humanity, creating a large and small collision.


    This means that the queens of Kronos will have to deal with it carefully, since the same thing has happened again.


    ¡°Internal problems." Why would heaven send Valkyries as their surrogates? ¡±


    ¡°There are only Valkyries to send. ¡±


    Evelyn replied, "I''ve tasted it."


    The Valkyries are the only ones who sent me. What can I say?


    I can''t help it.


    ¡°But you should have improved. Can''t the gods do that? ¡±


    ¡°I feel the same, but the gods can''t help humanity in the Valkyrie bloodline. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Because it was made that way. By sinus. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, you can change that bloodline if you make it, right? I''m so glad you''re a god. ¡±


    Evelyn nods her head to see if she''s in tune again.


    ¡°Yeah, why? ¡±


    Troublesome, but not changing?


    Usually, there is only one such case.


    It can''t be turned into a shortage of abilities.


    ¡°Was Sinus so strong? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s also in the Codex of Creation. Sinus was strong enough to see the other creators. ¡±


    ¡°A god like that was sealed in the ark and ravaged? You were trapped in a sacred ark that never breaks, cast into chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°Well, why is that? ¡±


    Anyway, I don''t understand the contents of the creation codex.


    I didn''t understand that the men who created the endless vastness of the universe could not rid the Valkyries of the human race, and I didn''t understand that the laws of all creation and the gods that created all of our dimensions were trapped in a tiny ark and thrown out into space.


    It''s like hearing a giant elephant go into a bowl of bells.


    I don''t think it makes sense, but they say it''s the truth and they want you to believe it.


    ¡°Hehe, it must have happened because it was possible. ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    I quietly twitched my chin and became troubled.


    If Savannah''s prediction is true, the humankind has had a good chance of stabilizing the rear.


    A time to cleanse the Lumen kingdom of neutrality between mankind and Kronos.


    ¡®Oh, it''s good to destroy the Lumen Kingdom in many ways ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    In addition to the rear stability, once the Humans took over the Lumen Kingdom, they were able to achieve the first victory over the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Because this war against Kronos is between the Humans who are trying to attack the Lumen Kingdom and Kronos who are trying to stop it, and if the Humans take over the Lumen Kingdom, we will win this battle anyway.


    If I acted harshly here, I could threaten the families of Elves working as first-line combat agents in Kronos, and give humanity hope of winning this war.


    So I had to hit it, but I was a little worried.


    Evelyn comes out first.


    ¡°Should we attack the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if Savannah''s prediction is true, then it''s a straight shot. But what if it''s Kronos'' trap to disperse our power? ¡±


    Evelyn narrows her eyes.


    ¡°No, I''m just trying to hit the Lumen Kingdom. Why the power surge? We just need to reroute one or two armored units and some air to the capital, right? How are they going to deal with us if they don''t have a single grenade launcher? But you have to turn it back on. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true, but there are many problems. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The human race is based on an alliance of seven, one of which is the husband of the current Lumen Queen, Ilpain. Which means we can''t ignore his opinion. ¡±


    ¡°When did you say you cared about Ilpane? Think about it. You started this war. At the beginning, was there no opposition to the daypane? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I pushed back at the time, but this time I got a little fuzzy. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    It''s not different, it''s my family history.


    Currently, Padilla is working with my other lovers in the interest of Alieta and pushing her as a candidate for the next Lumen Kingdom Queen, which brings me to a very troubling problem.


    It was a matter of killing Princess Ignes for Alieta''s stable succession to the throne.


    The power and authority of Alieta will be unsettled by Princess Ignes, heir to the authentic Lumen Kingdom.


    The problem was that I didn''t want to kill Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Princess Ignes. ¡±


    ¡°Of course she should. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Does that make Alieta the rightful queen of the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    I was impressed.


    Evil seemed to have established a partnership with other lovers.


    Otherwise, there''s no way she''d have to raise Alieta from her mouth to queen and kill Princess Ignes.


    "How can I dig my own grave? ¡¯


    I continued to make a lover because I was a strong man, but strangely, my actions caught my ankle.


    With Padilla''s leadership, the couples have gathered their strength to attend to their doctors, so I have no use for family history at all.


    That''s why I hear voices from everyone.


    That''s why it wasn''t a good thing for a woman to be so talented.


    They were all women, so they were that loud.


    ¡°The Lumen Kingdom will have a great measles instead. It''s the collapse of traditional governance that lasted thousands of years. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why Alita is the best fit. I''m from the Lumen Kingdom, and I have a certain support class as well as a saint. ¡±


    Alieta''s support group was the Forest Elves.


    As the second force from the Lumen Kingdom to the next of the High Elves, it was clear that if Alieta became Queen, they would cooperate greatly.


    After all, they are the same brothers and sisters in the trend.


    Moreover, the Lumen family had been a dominant part of the land for thousands of years, in agreement with the Forest Elves being a dominant part of that period.


    At that point, I thought I wouldn''t want to try to capture the regime.


    ¡°Still, it''s hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, how do I kill the saint Ignes? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why can''t he kill the saint girl when he''s barefoot to kill the Valkyrie? ¡±


    I was speechless.


    Valkyrie is definitely the best when asked to discuss class with the Holy Lady.


    In addition, I was at war with Kronos, who was once perceived to be a hard-working and virtuous group.


    It made no sense that I couldn''t kill a saint girl like that.


    ¡°It''s not exactly like that, but it''s not that easy to kill people. ¡±


    Evelyn stares at me.


    What nonsense is that?


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Of course I killed a lot. But am I a human butcher? Honestly, I don''t like killing people either. I killed him for good reason, because I needed to. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have to kill Princess Ignes for that. ¡±


    You''re right. It is imperative that you kill Princess Ignes in order to place Alieta on the Queen''s throne.


    I was pushed into the cause, but I picked up a card with my own reasons.


    ¡°But who determines that need? Me or us? Now that I have the alliance system of seven, I can''t decide what I want. Let''s hear what the other six have to say. ¡±


    This is also true, but Evelyn looks up and down to see if she''s noticed anything unusual.


    ¡°Of course, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s a little weird that you''re talking about a compromise. You usually do something with your directors. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? Who has as many meetings as I do? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not a meeting for everyone to stop, is it? It was a declaration of unilateral obedience. ¡±


    I made a very unfair face.


    ¡°No, when did I? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It always has been. Everyone knows, but you don''t know. ¡±


    I squirmed.


    ¡°Okay, you can do it. I''ll make sure to stop this time. Okay, then?¡±


    Evelyn''s eyes narrow.


    ¡°That''s suspicious. Are you saying that because you don''t know that I didn''t mean it? ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide and listened.


    ¡°What am I? I''m very innocent, confident. ¡±


    ¡°There you are. Padilla did that a while ago. When you say you''re innocent and innocent, there''s definitely something ugly behind you. Honestly, why would you object to the replacement of the Lumen? ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    Lovers seem to know me too well.


    I only said a few words, but I got my intentions right.


    ¡°Fine. I''ll answer honestly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Families.¡±


    ¡°Families?¡±


    I looked out the window at the distant sky.


    ¡°I don''t think that no matter how hard the world gets and the love and trust between the families collapses. Even if it hurts you, I think I should give up if my family feels pain and pain because of it. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but why are you telling me this? ¡±


    ¡°Actually, Ilpane is Shura''s father. Surprised?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Evelyn scratches her nose, not surprisingly.


    It seemed to have been heard from other lovers.


    Anyway, the wives have a mouth.


    I coughed and continued to speak.


    ¡°That should ease the story. Which means the Queen of the Lumen will be Shura''s stepmother, and Princess Ignes will be her sister. Talk to me. How could I kill Shura''s sister? Put on a human scarf and never do that. ¡±


    ¡°But there are no parents or children in politics. ¡±


    I tapped the table with all my might.


    ¡°You can''t do that! Family. Family comes first. Don''t you know, family? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but you insisted on killing Queen Lumen. Did you just say that back then? ¡±


    It was because there were no parents or children in politics.


    Even if Queen Lumen is Shura''s stepmother, we must kill her to set an example in the world.


    The phenomenon of past comments grabbing my ankle now, I let out a disgraceful smile once.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Don''t just smile. Answer me. Which way is it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why the leader''s life is so hard. Sometimes you have to make a choice for everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Then I have no choice but to execute Princess Ignes as well. For everyone. ¡±


    I sighed loudly.


    I''m saying something, and I don''t know what I''m saying.


    This is why leaders have to act together, but this time it was very difficult for me to follow the rules.


    ¡°Humanity.¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°As long as I am human, there are two sides to being human. As the commander of the human army, it is right to execute Queen Lumen, but as one human being and the most reserved person in the future, I can''t help thinking about my family. Anyway, these emotional conflicts are something that humanity can never resolve.


    That''s what I''m worried about. ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her head to make sure she''s had enough.


    Well, we humans always think of it as a choice.


    Honestly, don''t you even think about what you''re having for dinner today?


    Even this simple life story, if I don''t think about it between a major politician and family love, it''s rather strange.


    ¡°Fine. But we must strike at the Lumen Kingdom now. We need to stabilize the rear, and we can use it as bait to draw Chronos out. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Something like that. ¡±


    If the Humans took over the Lumen Kingdom, the first war would be as good as ours.


    This is something Nemisona cannot stand by and watch.


    I was able to lure her fleet towards our continent if I could.


    Then the war begins again in our favor, and Kronos loses time to do internal injunction.


    We should definitely hit the Lumen Kingdom in more ways than one.


    < Family comes first. > End

 314 There is a way for humanity to defeat Kronos.

    Soon after, the human army invaded the Lumen Kingdom.


    Forty thousand armored troops departing from Metes rushed into the Lumen Kingdom capital with air support.


    The advancement of the human army was straightforward.


    It was also a very straightforward attack aimed solely at capturing the capital, so no further battles occurred as soon as the border defenses were breached.


    Of course, the Lumen Kingdom troops on the border followed us late, but it didn''t mean much.


    Humanity''s armored power was somewhat slower, but never more tiresome, than regular cavalry forces in terms of instant speed.


    An army in the Lumen Kingdom that had never been industrialized could not have pursued our armies.


    In the end, the Lumen Kingdom''s main force, which was widespread across the border, had to make one of the two choices while giving up the pursuit.


    Surrender or embark on a long journey to the capital.


    But many chose electrons.


    The Elves are a part of the human race that lives in this world.


    I couldn''t help but complain about Kronos'' desire to destroy the world and the leadership of the neutral kingdom in this war.


    Moreover, the Lumen Kingdom was home to Elves, but it was a rather multiracial community.


    There were a number of Elves, including the Forest Elves of Alieta, Wood Elves, River Elves, and many others, who also benefited from their leader, High Elves.


    Especially in the event of a major impact on their interests, such as the extinction of humanity.


    ¡°The Assyrian sect of the River Elves has asked me to surrender. ¡±


    ¡°I have declared my intention to join the Humans in the Lohav Clan of the Highlands Elves. ¡±


    Communication vehicles have been constantly rushing to my horsepower armored car as they march to the capital to give me news of the front lines.


    But there was no news of the battle, only that they had all surrendered.


    This was the first war, so it was absurd, but at the same time it made sense.


    Humanity''s survival depends on this war, and not only did the Humanity Force just break through Nemisonna''s fleet, but many other Valkyrie boosters of fire have decided to join the Humanity Force.


    To be honest, it made no sense for them to fight us as long as they were part of the human race.


    Because if they''re going to fight us, standing up to stop humanity from dying, that means they''re going to kill themselves.


    In the middle of the report, I could see the horsepower chariot moving from one side to the other.


    It was the vehicle of Duke Fabious, commander of the vanguard.


    Soon after pushing the comm vehicle out, Duke Fabious next to me spoke in a voice.


    ¡°Hahaha. No matter how many wars I''ve been in, this is the first time. It''s like winning a battle as soon as it starts, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Victory and defeat is unknown to anyone, but I am in agreement with Duke Fabious.


    Humanity''s forces have powerful mechanized armies and are strongly willing to fight, but neither is the Lumen Kingdom.


    The difference between the two hostiles was too great to imagine defeat.


    ¡°But I don''t know what Queen Lumen is up against us for. ¡±


    It''s obvious.


    At first, it must have been neutral in consideration of its loyalty to Kronos, and then it missed its timing in the announcement of the annihilation of humanity.


    ¡°What do you think? It''s worse than I realized. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, he was deceived by false beliefs. ¡±


    ¡°Fraud?¡±


    ¡°The Lumen Kingdom has long believed that the heavenly city of Kronos cares for mankind and loves it. And that belief prevented us from trusting it, and it led us to make mistakes. This is why the Lumen Kingdom is doomed. The wrong faith doesn''t make the right choice. ¡±


    Faith destroys common sense.


    If Kronos destroys humanity, then the Kingdom of Candidate Lumen must also be imposed on the Humanity. It is very common sense to see that false beliefs do not allow us to make natural choices.


    ¡°And at what cost? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the least I can do. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying it could be worse than death? ¡±


    ¡°The sin is too great. ¡±


    Duke Fabious stared at me.


    ¡°But you just chose Neutral. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why sin is so much greater. The Lumen Kingdom chose neutrality, and in many ways it consumed the human race''s time and mental resources. In the middle of this emergency. ¡±


    In the meantime, the human army has spent a lot of human resources overseeing the Lumen Kingdom.


    The war supplies that were spent on troops stationed at the border were also large and took up a lot of their time.


    If it were a normal war, it wouldn''t be a problem, but it was a problem that humanity was now at the point of incapacitation.


    In other words, he could not afford to waste his resources and time on the Lumen Kingdom.


    But the Lumen Kingdom''s neutral Declaration wasted its resources and time.


    ¡°So you''re going to kill the Lumen Queen as you declared? ¡±


    ¡°Depends on the choice. Surrender unconditionally and live or die. ¡±


    ¡°But Ilpane is against it. ¡±


    ¡°But the Lumen Kingdom has far too much information. If Queen Lumen destroys that information in some kind of moral way, she crosses a really irreversible river. At the time, I really didn''t know what to choose for myself. I''m gonna be so pissed. ¡±


    Duke Fabious tilts his head.


    ¡°What kind of information? ¡±


    I took a pile of paperwork out of my arms and handed it to the duc.


    ¡°Half this information. I got it from the Kingdom of Ides. ¡±


    Duke Fabious quietly examines the documents.


    ¡°A list. What kind of list is this? ¡±


    ¡°A list of all the family relationships between the Elf agents to Kronos. ¡±


    Duke Fabious opens his eyes.


    ¡°You, really? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Hostages. If we use this list well, we can cut off both Chronos'' hands and feet. ¡±


    The Valkyries were great and noble.


    It is also brighter in the doctrine of faith than anyone else, and its combat abilities are unmatched.


    If there was just a problem, there was nothing else to do.


    I couldn''t eat well on my own, I couldn''t clean, I couldn''t do a lot of Chronos'' chores.


    Because the Elf agents are doing all of them.


    Moreover, the Chronos Booster cannot move alone in the Valkyrie.


    You can move, of course, but the battle itself is impossible.


    ¡°You would threaten an Elven agent? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you have to make threats. And use it as a human shield. The moment they fire on our humanity, their families and relatives die. Honestly, it''s a common strategy in war, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Hey. That''s it. Barbarians don''t know their names. ¡±


    That''s exactly what I said.


    ¡°Exactly. Queen Lumen says that, and if you don''t hand over the list, you''re dead. It''s the only way that humanity can survive. ¡±


    Currently, there are more than 170 boosters in Kronos, while fewer than 30 in the humankind.


    Here, the number of soul masters was doubled and the number of mind masters was significantly different.


    Under this circumstance, even if you can defend yourself, the attack was never a threat.


    Humanity must fight to a faraway new continent despite significant power differences, and ultimately, there is an absolute weapon in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    However, the situation changes by 180 degrees if Elven agents do not cooperate with Kronos.


    Chronos won''t be able to advance any boosters, and most of Chronos'' function in the Sky City will be stopped.


    In other words, the power of Kronos is greatly reduced to two Valkyrie Queens and the rest of the Valkyries.


    ¡°But Kronos, the heavenly city of Kronos, came across the distant universe without an Elven agent. Does that mean the Valkyries can run the heavenly city of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. But it''s better for us. You''re telling me that an enormous amount of power in the Valkyrie can''t fight on the front lines, and all we have to do is manipulate the institutions of Elf agents? Thank you, Berry. Hehehe.¡±


    I mean, it was no different from the fact that Duke Fabious and I were driving trucks without going to war.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the driver has nothing to do with war, but does it make sense that someone like me or Duke Fabious is driving?


    There was definitely going to be a massive power leak.


    ¡°Clearly. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you look dirty and cowardly, you must do it. What are we supposed to do if we''re memorizing morality in this war of human honor? We can''t give up the only way to defeat Kronos for moral reasons. Especially in a situation where humanity is at stake. Your moral compass is your path as a soldier.


    It''s a war crime against humanity, not against it. Why? The moment we lose, the entire human race dies. ¡±


    Duke Fabious grumbles and gives me his sympathy.


    ¡°Well, we''re not going to cover the water fire. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°But do you think the Elven Agents will stand in our way? ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t, you''ll have to kill your parents, brothers and relatives with your own hands. Tell him to do it if he can. ¡±


    Duke Fabious groans a little.


    ¡°Hmm. That would be a cruel war. ¡±


    ¡°War is inherently cruel. ¡±


    However, once this strategy begins, I will again record my cruelty on the pages of history.


    As long as there''s history, of course.


    So I had to do it.


    History is assessed not by me, but by generations to come.


    And maybe they''ll understand me now.


    It''s my actions that will allow them to make a historical assessment of their lives.


    Of course, if the future generations fall into moral correctness, they could insult me today.


    There can be no common sense in people who are blinded by blind moralism.


    But I will tell them what to expect.


    You ungrateful bastards.


    ¡°Commander, I see hostiles ahead! ¡±


    With a shout from the front, Duke Fabious looks out at the plain at the front of the slide.


    In front of us are an army of 30,000 Lumen Kingdoms, with troops dispensed between them, putting white energy everywhere.


    He was clearly a surrender physician.


    Soon, some horsemen on horseback stopped and approached us, and the middle-aged elf, who appeared to be the leader of the horde, bent down and revealed their identity and business.


    ¡°I am Sardoman, commanding the three armies of the Eastern Lumen Kingdom. We''re surrendering to the Humanity. Please accept it. ¡±


    It was a surrender request, as expected. I clasped my head.


    ¡°Fine. I accept surrender. ¡±


    * * *


    The human army eventually reached the capital of the Lumen Kingdom.


    The battle was only when it penetrated the border defenses, and then, for a moment, the only force behind the march of the human army was an army led by a captain who revealed his intention to surrender.


    Of course, some have resisted based on castles, but they ignored them neatly and left.


    With a full load of supplies, you don''t have to worry about the supply line, and we have a lot more troops surrendering behind us than the enemy.


    Since the Resistance Soldiers are being defeated by the Captain and his soldiers, there''s no reason to delay our time by joining the battle.


    ¡°But Kronos will only see the fall of the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    I was only interested in the sky, even though the Lumen Castle was in front of me.


    If there is a single variable of defeat in this Rumen invasion, it is Kronos'' involvement.


    However, the sky is clear and green without a single cloud, and I do not see Kronos'' floating fleet.


    Duke Fabious approaches me.


    ¡°Is the second objective a Nagari? ¡±


    The invasion had two objectives:


    One was the destruction of the Lumen Kingdom, and the other was the removal and defeat of Kronos'' fleet.


    ¡°Maybe. ¡±


    ¡°Then I pity the Lumen Kingdom. You mean abandoned?¡±


    ¡°Not really. It''s on its own. ¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, neutrality is not welcome anywhere. The Lumen Kingdom Queen made the worst choice. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But when are you going to attack? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the crown prince comes out and gives us the terms of surrender, ¡±


    ¡°Only surrender? ¡±


    ¡°You''re lucky, too. Without the list of Elven agents sent to Kronos to the Lumen Kingdom, there would have been no surrender. I didn''t have to stall. I just ran in. ¡±


    ¡°What if they don''t surrender and burn the document? ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°I don''t know. They''ll all die. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to slaughter everyone in the castle? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°All of them. All the elves that live in this land. ¡±


    Without that list, the human race must be defeated.


    And since the defeat is straightforward with the downfall of humanity, we can see that the sin is enormous.


    Killing all the Elves in the castle could never wash away their sins.


    < There is a way for humanity to defeat Chronos. > End

 315 Allies of the Lumen Kingdom

    ¡°Hey, someone''s coming. ¡±


    About the time we started deploying troops for the siege, three brightening acolytes from Lumen opened the gates.


    While I was speaking with Duke Fabious in the frontline camp, I unconsciously stared at them and frowned.


    It was because he appeared to be the leader of the three.


    Although he was Queen Lumen''s husband, he was one of the representatives of an alliance of seven, so he was not fit to participate as an envoy to the enemy.


    ¡°What the hell is he doing there again? ¡±


    ¡°You''re worried about your wife''s well-being as a husband. Shouldn''t we understand? ¡±


    Duke Fabious''s humane remark stuns me.


    ¡°Take care of it as usual. Humans are always the most excited when they do this. ¡±


    ¡°At least he has some friendship with us. As queen lumen, I''m sure he has something to count on. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, that''s tough. We just know each other. ¡±


    Duke Fabious glances back at me.


    ¡°You said he was your father-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°You said it wasn''t you. They''re insisting it''s not Shura. ¡±


    ¡°But as a wife, you have to be treated as a husband. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I haven''t signed the marriage papers yet. ¡±


    ¡°But you''ll do it anyway, right? ¡±


    But I will hold out until the end.


    Katrina has recently become a lover''s field and is in a difficult position, but no one knows about the world.


    And there is a hole in the sky that will come out even when it falls.


    There will be no escape if we stay calm.


    But my insistence is absolutely secret to the outside.


    ¡°Well, yeah. ¡±


    As I slowly walked forward, Illpane immediately approached me with a shameless smile.


    I don''t like Elves in many ways, but I liked one extension.


    ¡°Hey, son-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°No more titles. Why did you get out of there? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I''m in trouble when you come out. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think you left? You''re not asking me to take good care of you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not wrong. ¡±


    ¡°That would be a negotiation, right? ¡±


    Ilpane, who was about to nod, receives a signal from Duke Fabious shaking his hand and holds back the positive.


    ¡°Then what happens? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the beginning of a war. I told you before. The only way Queen Lumen survives is to surrender. ¡±


    Ilpane was impressed.


    ¡°Hey, are you really doing this? Queen Lumen is your mother-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Say something that makes sense. When Queen Lumen is married, Aunt Helen is my mother. ¡±


    I still haven''t acknowledged Aunt Helen as my mother.


    I couldn''t ignore Shura''s idea of not recognizing Queen Lumen as her mother.


    Ilpane sighs deeply.


    ¡°Fine. Let''s say you don''t approve of my wife as your mother-in-law. Am I allowed to ignore one of the seven representatives? They''re our allies, right?¡±


    ¡°I mean, why are you there? Honestly, you could have said anything you wanted to be with us instead of representing the Lumen Kingdom. Then why kill the envoy of the enemy, and keep his mouth shut? Oh, my God."


    Ilpane rolls his eyes and replies.


    ¡°Then I''ll speak as the representative of seven. ¡±


    ¡°Not anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re on the side of the Lumen Kingdom, aren''t you? Why would we accept an adversary who stands for an adversary? ¡±


    Ilpane has been very unfair ever since.


    ¡°Hey, when did I surrender to the Lumen Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, that''s what came out of it. I''m the buyer. ¡±


    ¡°Just as Queen Lumen''s husband. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. When did you say you wanted divorce papers? ¡±


    ¡°You haven''t filmed yet. ¡±


    I turned my head to the pack.


    ¡°But that doesn''t change the outcome. Surrender unconditionally. There''s only one war left. Choose. War or surrender? ¡±


    ¡°What happens to the Lumen Queen if she surrenders? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll be a regular housewife. ¡±


    ¡°So she''s going to be queen? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No, I want to go back to my normal daughter. ¡±


    Ilpane opened her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Are you different from before? I thought you said you were gonna make Ignes queen? ¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t surrender then, did you? That''s what negotiation is all about. If the opponent stalls, the offer of the opponent becomes more harsh. I''ve been a wealthy man my whole life. Do you know what a political diplomatic negotiation is? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? There was a time when I practiced royal politics with integrity. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. You know the reality of violent international relations. ¡±


    The sunshine that swept my face dragged my collar and took me to a quiet place where there was no one.


    ¡°Are you really going to shut down the glory of the Lumen for thousands of years? ¡±


    ¡°Are you really trying to end the Lumen family? If Ignes tries to succeed her now, everyone dies. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I take a look around and send a silent beep to Ilpain.


    ¡°Which political group has the greatest power on the continent right now? ¡±


    Ilpane sent the same message.


    ¡°It''s you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, they''re my lovers. ¡±


    In answer to my decisive answer, Illpane frowned without any doubt.


    He was familiar with the fact that I used my lovers'' fingernails to draw a chessboard on my face.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°They''ve decided to kill them all. Neither Queen Lumen nor Ignes. ¡±


    Ilpane''s eyes open wide.


    ¡°Why on earth? ¡±


    ¡°I will make Alieta queen of the Lumen. He takes care of his own people. ¡±


    ¡°Gosh, this is ridiculous. ¡±


    I sighed as I swept down my face.


    Ilpane is absolutely ridiculous.


    Other families are jealous and jealous of each other, but what happens is my lovers can''t help but push each other.


    ¡°Anyway, there''s no other way. Put it all down. The only thing I can do for House Lumen right now is save it. ¡±


    ¡°And just because you let me live, you''re going to survive? ¡±


    I stared at him in question.


    As expected, she was once an Elf who lived well as Queen Lumen''s husband and wife.


    In fact, according to his concerns, Queen Lumen and Ignes are hard to guarantee even I will survive.


    ¡°I''ll do my best, but it''s hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is the traditional Lumen a threat to the Lady Alieta? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So you have to be careful about everything. One of these days, he''s gonna collapse and die, just like that. ¡±


    Ilpane''s eyes flutter.


    Even if I let you live, I can''t guarantee your survival.


    It was unacceptable to him as a husband and father.


    ¡°Then I won''t stand still either. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don''t stay still? My lover Jean-Catrianne. You''re no match for him. ¡±


    There are only three people in the world who can fight the Valkyrie.


    Me, Old Cloud, Grolmog. None other than these three can survive the Valkyrie''s combat mode.


    ¡°Is there really no other way? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°But there''s no reason for you to be stuck with your lovers, is there? ¡±


    Well, there was no reason for me to be stuck.


    I''m the only reason they''re on the continent''s most powerful continent.


    But I had a severe brainwashing education when I was a child from my deceased mother.


    I want you to love your wife and never hurt her.


    Ilpane looks odd.


    ¡°But I think there might be a way. ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll figure it out. By the way, isn''t it time to let Ignes out of the hypnosis? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If we don''t surrender, we''ll have to kill them all, right? If Princess Ignes is there, she''s dead. ¡±


    ¡°But why not surrender? ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°You sure you want to do this? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I surrender.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll send it. Oh, and one last thing. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you usually burn documents that are bad for you before you surrender? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    I blackmailed the living eye.


    ¡°Don''t burn it. There are documents in there that you should never burn. But if I burn it, I''ll kill everyone. Everyone who lives on this land. Including Princess Ignes, of course. You''ve heard the rumors, right? How did me and Princess Ignes first meet? ¡±


    The first encounter that Ignes faced with out of life was in the war instead of Divinum.


    At that time, I recognized her as my first love, and put a knife to her neck.


    At the time, I was prepared to sacrifice anything to win the Zodiac.


    Not only my life, but also Princess Ignes, my first love.


    Same thing this time.


    I had no intention of tolerating anything that would harm my survival.


    ¡°This must be important. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. No matter how much I burn it, no matter how much I love my child or my child, I will die. So don''t do anything. A quick thought can create a bloodbath that will never happen again in the world. ¡±


    I was brainwashed by my mother to save my wife, but at the same time, I was brainwashed to make sure that my wicked wife, like Helen''s, would be killed for great harm to her husband.


    And this is where the paperwork gets burned.


    ¡°What kind of paperwork? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the only way to beat Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s a document of humanity''s destiny. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It cost me my life, too. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder, can you tell me? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want me to negotiate with that if I know? ¡±


    Ilpane tilts his head.


    ¡°What happens if I do? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think will happen? ¡±


    ¡°Are they all dead? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not going to die right now. It''s something I really need. But in the future, we will face a terrible future that we have not negotiated. ¡±


    Ilpane nodded his head to see if he understood what I meant.


    ¡°A father-in-law and mother-in-law can''t play such evil pranks on son-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! I''m not a son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°But it has to be. Apparently that''s your weakness. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Unless Shura approves, neither can I. ¡±


    ¡°So.¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll see you later. And you must keep your promise to let Ignes go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t worry. ¡±


    After a brief conversation, I returned with the envoys.


    And the next day, I returned Princess Ignes, who had been abstinent, to the Lumen Kingdom.


    She can''t inherit the Lumen Kingdom anyway, so there''s no reason for me to stick around.


    But it was only a matter of time before I realized it was a big mistake.


    ¡°Shit! Are all these humans determined to die?" ¡±


    The Lumen Kingdom suddenly turned into a laparoscopic posture.


    The gates are lined with iron gloves, and the guards and blade of the spear are tightly placed over the walls.


    Also, there were reports of piles of rocks near the high seas on air reconnaissance planes, and there were obstacles in every corner of the city to prevent vehicles from entering.


    It was definitely a sign that we should try it.


    The only problem is that the Lumen Kingdom is meaningless to resist now.


    Then I ordered all the troops to siege and refine the display.


    After they died, all I could do was cut off their ticket to the afterlife.


    But the next thing I know, I can''t give the order to attack.


    It was because I saw the oiled firewood and several carts piled under the tent in front of the gate.


    It was a threat. They no longer had a comfortable death.


    ¡°I want to negotiate! ¡±


    I got the impression of the voice coming from the central tower.


    He who blackmailed me wearing armor was like a daypane.


    I immediately stepped up to him in a magical armored car.


    ¡°Hey! What did you hear me say? ¡±


    Ilpane looks down at me with a contemptible smile on the wall.


    ¡°Yes, I said it with your mouth. I''ll negotiate.¡±


    I always looked at the soldiers preparing to light a pile of papers.


    ¡°But you know that negotiation means nothing. I don''t want to keep my promise. No, I can''t.¡±


    ¡°Guard it or not, I don''t care. It''s up to you. ¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn''t matter. We''re all gonna die. ¡±


    I smiled at my threats.


    ¡°Is that why you''re negotiating? You mean Manna?¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°Go ahead, I''ll listen. Are you defending the throne? I''ll tell you what.Do you want me to pick a star out of the sky? It''s impossible, of course, but there''s nothing you can''t promise. I''ll do anything.Hehe. ¡±


    ¡°My proposition is not that grand. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Tell me everything. I''ll listen to everything. But until those documents are passed over to me, no one inside the castle can get out. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know what? ¡±


    My cruel smile was accompanied by a shameless smile.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. If you''ll let us negotiate." ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I offer an alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Alliance? Don''t you think it''s too late? ¡±


    ¡°No. I think it''s fast enough. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°An alliance of the dead. ¡±


    I felt a convulsion in my body for a moment.


    Illpane''s intentions were roughly foreseen.


    ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you and my daughter. ¡±


    I screamed in horror.


    ¡°That''s all I''m asking for! ¡±


    ¡°So no? If you don''t like it, burn all the paperwork and start a war. ¡±


    I swept my face and looked at the paperwork piled on the oiled firewood.


    As soon as that torch with the lumen soldiers falls, all the documents may be incinerated, even if they decide the fate of mankind.


    Of course, if I control the Mana around me, I can put the fire out in an instant, but no matter the slightest possibility, I can''t risk incinerating those important documents.


    Yes, it is.


    I was forced to make a great sacrifice for humanity now.


    Perhaps my lovers will have to understand.


    After all, this has all happened because of their greed, and there''s only one choice I can make for mankind.


    I said with a big smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then there''s nothing we can do. It''s for humanity, and I have to sacrifice one. Okay. Hmmm. ¡±


    I looked up at the sky with a grumbling face.


    After all, I was unable to use my one and only love as a tool, but this is not my fault.


    Honestly, my lovers pushed me and the Lumen Kingdom too far.


    The End

 316 Water spilled on the floor cannot be collected.

    Immediately after receiving the marriage alliance proposal from the Lumen Kingdom, the Humanitarian Army temporarily halted its siege.


    Due to the nature of the elves who value pure blood, the marriage offer to me and Princess Ignes, the heir to the kingdom, bends pride beyond submission unconditionally.


    I had no choice but to applaud the sacrifice I made with Queen Lumen and Princess Ignes.


    The agreement was also a demonstration of the Novelis spirit that set an example for all.


    The political product of Ignes and I''s sacrifice has saved countless lives.


    However, there was also a force that was unhappy with this great politician that remained in history.


    Some conservative Lumen Kingdom priests and my lovers.


    Fortunately, the Lumen Kingdom priests decided to do what Queen Lumen wanted, but not my lovers, even though they were unhappy for their own survival and comfort.


    As soon as the marriage alliance between me and Princess Ignes came to light, I was pressured through magical communication with the crew.


    ¡°Grand Duke! Absolutely not! ¡±


    Padilla has been harshly protesting against me in the Magic Communications Crystal Hall.


    I understand enough, but I did not bend my will by waving my head.


    ¡°So what do we do? There''s a document over there that humanity needs. ¡±


    ¡°All you have to do is get that document, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you say to get rid of Queen Lumen and Princess Ignes and make Alieta queen of Lumen? I was trying to push it, and this is how I got here. ¡±


    Padilla''s eyes widen in the crystal ball.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°No, you don''t want to die there, do you? So he decided it would be better to form an alliance to protect his own life and keep the crown. ¡±


    Padilla looks stunning.


    ¡°But I didn''t want the Grand Duke to accept it! ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°How do you propose a marriage alliance over there threatening to burn that important document? I''m in a position to get that document. In fact, that document depends on human dignity. I''m a paper with your life and our Charles''s. How am I supposed to do that?


    Odd? ¡±


    Padilla said she couldn''t blame me, she just dropped her lips.


    If everyone''s life depended on it, it had to be earned.


    ¡°What kind of document is this? ¡±


    ¡°A list of Elven agents working for Kronos and the Valkyries. Without their cooperation, Kronos will cease to function that day. The Valkyries are our only opponents. That means the powerful buoyancy and defensive capabilities of the heavenly city of Kronos are temporarily suspended. Just this, of course.


    We can''t guarantee humanity''s victory, but the odds are definitely skyrocketing. ¡±


    Padilla shakes her head calmly to see if there''s a good reason.


    The reason Kronos is threatening is not only because of the Valkyries.


    Magic weapons operated by Elven agents are also quite intimidating.


    ¡°So what are you going to do with the list? ¡±


    ¡°I will build their parents and siblings on the front lines of this war. Then we''ll have to choose between the Elven Agents. Whether to destroy humanity by killing its parents and siblings with their own hands to keep faith, or to renounce our current faith and save our parents and siblings and humanity. ¡±


    Padilla sighed, roughly assuming my intentions.


    ¡°This is obviously an important document. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    ¡°But how did they know about the document and threatened you? ¡±


    ¡°They must have thought the same thing. It''s the best way to push Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t lose it, did you? ¡±


    I shake my head.


    I never directly mentioned what the document was to Ilpane.


    I merely warned you not to burn any documents, worrying that the Lumen Kingdom would be incinerated in the process of surrender.


    ¡°Not at all. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let''s end with getting the documents. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°If you save lives, if you guarantee the regime, won''t they also bequeath their marriage allies? ¡±


    I waved my hands across the pole.


    ¡°Ahhh. No.¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Think about it. He''s gone to war. The Humanity and Lumen Kingdom crossed a river they should never cross. So full of each other''s disbelief, how do you get married in this situation? If they get bitten here, they''ll think we''re having second thoughts, and we''ll start a war again. Meanwhile, the list of Elf agents was incinerated.


    It could be gone forever. Right now, the only way the Lumen Kingdom and the Humans are allies is in marriage. Honestly, I''m nervous, too. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to marry Princess Ignes after all? ¡±


    I closed my eyes.


    ¡°A sacrifice we must make for humanity. That''s why the leader''s path is so difficult. ¡±


    ¡°Grand Duke!¡±


    Padilla''s castle burst, and soon my stool flowed.


    ¡°Then what do we do? It''s the only way. Padilla, you''re a politician, and you know it. The only way to build trust between the armies and the Lumen Kingdom is through the death alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Then someone else. Why do you have to do it? ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It''s a lot.¡±


    Not much, actually.


    The center of the human army is now seven heroes, including myself, and many of these members are very ambiguous in marrying Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Once Princess Ignes is in her class, she should be one of our seven, but she''s her father, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. ¡±


    ¡°And Sam, Alfredo, Grandpa Cloud, Duke Fabious and Grolmog are so old that they''re too harsh to offer it to Princess Ignes. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re still young, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s the end of the middle age. Besides, Zen Bae is a political scholar. I''m barely keeping the Grand Chief out of it, so how else could I use a political sacrifice? And I don''t really care about that woman. It''s a strange woman. ¡±


    Padilla narrows her eyes.


    ¡°But you wouldn''t be interested in any other women besides us, would you? Right?"


    I dodged Padilla''s gaze.


    ¡°Of course you do. But I''m the only one of us who can fit in, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s take the other princes of the kingdom, except those seven. It''s a lot, right?¡±


    ¡°But those princes can''t guarantee the safety of the Lumen Kingdom, can they? The group that decides the disposition of the Lumen Kingdom is seven of us. ¡±


    ¡°But you have one, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°My Charles. ¡±


    I jumped up and down because I was stupid.


    How dare a son look at his father''s first love?


    This woman was so jealous that she tried to turn our house into a bean powder house.


    ¡°How old is she now? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone used to get married at that age. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t use my son as a political tool. As a father, I will never allow it. Here''s the thing, I''m going to cheer for Charles'' pure love. Charles is going to marry the woman he loves. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. How old is she and how old is she? ¡±


    ¡°So, how old is Charles now that you''re getting him married? I''m not willing to marry Charles until he''s old enough to find the woman he loves. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Even if you were the queen, what kind of mother would use her son as a political tool? As long as my eyes don''t get in the dirt, I will not tolerate it. ¡±


    I stepped down and stood up immediately.


    Padilla summoned me without fail, but ignored me.


    This is why I hate politics.


    There should be a lot of love and affection between families, but when politics gets involved, it becomes too dry a group.


    * * *


    ¡°Huh?"


    When I returned to my barracks, I was able to see unexpected guests.


    Princess Ignes and her attendants.


    Princess Ignes bowed her back politely to see me and thanked me first.


    ¡°I heard that the Grand Duke will preserve our Lumen Kingdom. Thank you very much."


    I take a long sigh and shake my head.


    ¡°I wish I could, but it''s not easy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°The internal repulsion is too severe. I don''t think this negotiation is going to end easily. ¡±


    Princess Ignes is slightly embarrassed by my negative reaction.


    ¡°But when our marriage is complete, you promised to save our kingdom, right? ¡±


    ¡°I did, but the marriage itself was struggling. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a bit sensitive. ¡±


    As I looked at Princess Ignes'' attendant, she quickly bit them.


    Now with no ears to hear, I put the princess on a chair by the barracks table and quietly said.


    ¡°The opposition of my lovers is severe. She never accepted the princess. ¡±


    Princess Ignes nods calmly.


    ¡°That''s what happened. ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don''t know if you know this, but the crisis in Lumen is not over. My lovers are getting in the way of our marriage. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. They really like you. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    ¡°It''s not for you to understand. My lovers tried to get rid of you and your mother-in-law and put Alita in her place. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard that from my father. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I''m taking a big step back now, but you can trust me. ¡±


    ¡°Back off? How? ¡±


    ¡°Just forgive Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Ignes'' long, pointy ears tremble.


    ¡°We even fought each other, is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s crazy, I can''t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So? ¡±


    ¡°My lovers are about to break up this marriage. I have shown great forgiveness on the surface, but I have no way of knowing what it is. ¡±


    I was describing my lovers as politicians who are good at handicrafts.


    The path I had dreamed of seeing Princess Ignes as my lover was now clear.


    I was going to take her no matter what despicable means.


    If this marriage breaks, I''ll live with regret for the rest of my life.


    ¡°But it could be true, right? ¡±


    Princess Ignes says I hit the table with all my might.


    ¡°What kind of harmless talk is that? Once this marriage is broken, there can be no true alliance between the Humans and the Lumen Kingdom. Because the trust between the two of us is gone. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It could be the intention of breaking the alliance itself by taking this marriage. Then it''s war again. But there was never a chance for the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    An alliance without strong mediation, called the Hornsa, has to be as dangerous as a sheet of ice, which brings great danger to the Lumen Kingdom.


    That''s how easily the alliance is broken.


    The problem was, when the time came, Queen Lumen would never survive.


    It becomes the form of betrayal of humanity twice.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You can''t be a marriage alliance next time. A traitor can never be forgiven even if he forgives his enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe so. ¡±


    I spoke as if it were Princess Ignes.


    ¡°In international politics, you have to be most careful when your opponent puts out a warm hand. If you spit it out, if you swallow it, there''s no reason for you to swallow it in a polite international relationship. But when the women who attacked me to kill you in cold blood now ask me to show you blind mercy, which is not in any international politics. This is...


    What could it be? ¡±


    ¡°A poisoned apple. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Your mother''s not out of the woods yet. No, it''s more dangerous. I don''t know what they''re thinking anymore. ¡±


    Princess Ignes stared at me with a teary face.


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    ¡°Just go straight to the top. Then even my lovers can''t hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you have a strong ally. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Katryanne. In fact, she''s not among my lovers who are a threat to the Lumen Kingdom. ¡±


    Katrine has a long and wealthy relationship with Princess Ignes.


    It was impossible for her to ignore the crisis of Princess Ignes.


    ¡°Yes, there was a Catherine. ¡±


    ¡°And Katrina has a strong mouth among the candidates for my prime candidate. He''ll take good care of you and Lumen. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    I grabbed Princess Ignes by the wrist.


    ¡°But before that, there must be one condition. ¡±


    ¡°What conditions? ¡±


    ¡°You have to be equal to my lovers. That way, Katrina''s control will work. Of course, I have a reason to stand at the front and protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I slipped away from the gaze because it was nice.


    The surest way I can connect with Princess Ignes is to make history.


    Even if my lovers oppose our union, how can I do what has already happened?


    Once the water in the cup is spilled on the floor, it can never be collected again.


    I take Ignes, who blinks in surprise, to the bedroom.


    to make history that can never be undone.


    Yes, history takes place at night.


    < Water spilled on the floor cannot be collected. > End

 317 The rebels of humanity save humanity.

    A mountain pass in the Lumen Kingdom.


    The area was sparsely populated with a large crowd.


    They were composed of ages ranging from old people to babies who were supposed to be breast-feeding now.


    However, they were worried about their future with the same fearful gaze.


    It''s because they were a family of Elven agents who were helping Kronos in the war against humanity.


    They knew too well what happened to the traitor''s family.


    It was death.


    ¡°Raydoan Shadea! ¡±


    ¡°Lloyd Eject! ¡±


    The heavily armed soldiers roam around and check the numbers, calling out their names one by one.


    While most responded briefly with a surrendered voice, some Elves were afraid of what was to come and asked questions.


    ¡°What brings us here?! ¡±


    However, the soldiers repeated only a brief, overwhelming reply, as instructed in advance.


    ¡°Soon you will choose. To die for the sins of leaving a traitor in the family, or to live for all mankind. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be silly. You may live and die, but think well. ¡±


    An elven crowd that only looks at the soldiers leaving with their eyes wide open.


    Princess Ignes, who was watching this from afar, asked me with a voice mixed with concern.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what are you going to do with them? Are you really going to kill everyone for treason, as far as I''m concerned? ¡±


    You''re welcome. I immediately waved my hand and expressed my denial.


    ¡°Did I get shot in the head? Kill them?¡±


    ¡°But they usually kill the families of traitors, don''t they? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what fools do when they''re comfortable. No matter how cruel I may be, how can I kill these poor resources? Don''t worry. Even if you insist on killing me, I''ll never kill you. ¡±


    The wisdom I gained while experiencing the age of destruction is that if I can use it, I have to use it thoroughly.


    Because irrational behavior, like taking them to the moral compass and the legal compass, is not going to help them survive at all.


    The Elves gathered here today have too much to do for mankind to survive.


    I don''t know if there will be those who insist on not doing it, but I didn''t intend to kill them right away.


    It can also be used as a human shield.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll trust you. ¡±


    Ignes gives me a big relief in my honest answer.


    Although I have now overturned the family of traitors, everyone gathered here was a member of the Lumen Kingdom.


    Soon after the summoning, the soldiers came to the command headquarters and posted a report confirming the list.


    It was a very simple task, but it took me a long time to get my final report up.


    There are tens of thousands of them.


    I looked back at the numbers and totals divided by tribes.


    ¡°26,000. Quite a few.¡±


    Duke Fabious, who was checking on the list together, says a word.


    ¡°More now in the Kingdom of Ides. ¡±


    ¡°About 50,000, then? ¡±


    ¡°A little. According to reports, the Kingdom of Ides is somewhat outnumbered. ¡±


    I straightened my head up and down the list.


    The children and the elderly were subtracted.


    Duke Fabious glances back at me.


    ¡°Why? Will you spare the old? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    I was not the kind of human person who thought I was older or younger.


    No, their fate is even more severe.


    I can''t even make a choice. I have to become a human shield.


    ¡°They will be used as human shields in the end. ¡±


    Duke Fabious frowns.


    ¡°Hey, don''t you think it''s too easy to talk about such cruelty? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. The age of destruction is usually a cruel time. The Age of Doom will never stop being an old man and a child. They all die in agony. That too, very equally. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. A world so perfectly equal. So the humans don''t have to find their own hell. If we create a perfect world, it''s hell. Hehe.¡±


    Duke Fabious gazes back at me.


    ¡°You sound like you''ve been there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I had a dream. The nightmare.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel about having nightmares? ¡±


    ¡°It''s disgusting. ¡±


    I signed the final report and handed it over to the driver in front of me.


    ¡°My announcement will come soon. Keep everyone quiet and make sure there''s nothing wrong with the magic loudspeaker. Everybody needs to listen up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will do it without errors. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go. ¡±


    The driver who received the payment report ran over the organization and announced my message.


    After a brief check, I stand on a platform overlooking everyone.


    They were the pride and pride of the village not long ago, but the times have beset them with the mantle of a traitor.


    They were poor in some way, but I couldn''t help it either.


    After a calm atmosphere, I stopped for the first time.


    ¡°I know how you feel. It will definitely be unfair. You''ve only sent your family to Kronos because of your strong faith, and you''ve become a traitor to your slumbers. It''s unfair. I understand a hundred times. ¡±


    Contrary to my expectations, when I presented empathy and understanding, everyone showed some relief.


    It was properly conveyed that I was not willing to kill them.


    And it''s true.


    As you all know, they never sent their families to Kronos to destroy humanity.


    ¡°But the times have turned your families into traitors to Kronos, and they''ve turned you into a family of traitors. Unfortunately, this is also true. ¡±


    Once again, everyone showed their insecurity. The only family of traitors is death.


    ¡°But rest assured. Fortunately, we are going to give you a chance to be a hero again to save the world, beyond the dimension that gives you the opportunity to unveil the traitor. As you have been informed, you have a choice to make here. Walk the path of a traitor or live the life of a hero. Selecting the former


    Under national law, he will die miserably, and he who chooses the latter will enjoy his riches. ¡±


    Everyone became noisy.


    I mean, it''s like saving a life.


    In fact, you don''t choose death over the choice of life and death unless you''re crazy.


    Then an old elf stood up and raised his hand.


    So armed soldiers rushed to sanction the old man who had cut off my speech, but I stopped with my paper.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Though this old age is a humble identity, there are years of life to come. ¡±


    ¡°Long. Short business. ¡±


    You hear a short laugh around you, along with my instructions.


    And soon came the question of the Elf.


    ¡°The Grand Duke asks us to live a hero''s life, which means the victim. What are those sacrifices? Is it death, or is it worse than death? ¡±


    It was a sharp question.


    I cleverly wrapped it up as a hero, but even that life is incredibly dangerous and painful.


    But soon they will know, I honestly replied.


    ¡°Both, both. ¡±


    The Elf''s expression stiffened greatly.


    ¡°What the hell are we supposed to do? ¡±


    ¡°You will be a warrior. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°That''s right. Every one. As warriors, your families have marched to Kronos with no more than their swords to fight. ¡±


    It was cruel.


    Killing each other and killing each other, who could easily accept this fate?


    Soon another voice of concern arose from everywhere, and the Elves spoke to me on behalf of their feelings.


    ¡°But they are my family. How can we fight them? ¡±


    ¡°But they''re trying to kill you. If they open an age of destruction, mankind will perish, and you will share the same fate. Now, how do you make a choice? Kill one family with your own hands, save the rest? Or are you going to keep quiet and kill the whole family? Too bad.


    This is what you have to choose today. ¡±


    The Elf glances at the other family members who look at him with pitiful eyes and closes his eyes.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    As soon as everyone saw the gap, I hit right through here.


    ¡°But we don''t have to fight each other. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If your family goes to Kronos and returns to the arms of humanity, then there can be no tragedy in killing each other. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but how will you convince them? ¡±


    I grabbed the microphone and went down to the old elf.


    ¡°You must convince them. Honestly, they''re the ones who want to kill your family, so they can surrender to Kronos? Because they don''t know what they''re doing, and they''re playing tricks on Kronos, so they''re doing it. I promise you this. Although you may live as warriors,


    My dear, the day your family returns to Kronos, it will be a great reward and a free life. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Of course. If your family''s back in Kronos, you have no reason to fight in a dangerous battlefield. There''s no point in sending you to the front. You just have to convince them. Then everything will be settled. And of course, that persuasion is something that we''re all going to offer. You just have to convince your family. ¡±


    My hopeful message turned the color on everyone''s face.


    I was doomed, but I could escape by persuading my family to go to Kronos.


    Here I have promised a great reward for being a hero, and I can''t ignore it.


    ¡°What happens if we refuse the offer? Will you die here? ¡±


    ¡°No. Your life and death will be determined only by your family''s journey to Kronos. I promise you, we will never harm mankind because you are a family of traitors. The only people who can harm you are your family who have gone to Kronos. ¡±


    The Elven Old Man stared at me with trembling eyes.


    He seemed merciful, but he knew that I was doing something very cruel.


    Nothing was as cruel as making a family kill their family.


    ¡°You are as cruel as they say. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but don''t be so grumpy. Chronos'' time of destruction is crueler than ever. So I have no choice but to force you to make this choice for humanity, for everyone. And this is also for you. They won''t be able to kill you if you''re human. They''ll surrender. In other words, you


    I mean, most people live. ¡±


    As I clapped my hands, the soldiers carrying the money packets walked among the crowd and handed out one gold coin.


    Then the Elven Man shakes his eyes.


    ¡°You''re not asking me to kill my family for money, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No, it is a payment for the training schedule you will receive and for your service as a soldier. Whatever it is, you should get paid. ¡±


    Then, the hesitant crowd took the gold coins and pretended not to.


    I have no reason to hold a conscience over my salary.


    But the reason I gave this money away was a little different.


    Although the salary was right, it was intended to drown their complaints.


    If you get paid, you will receive more military training, and if we provide you with a fair wage of labor, your hostility will be greatly reduced.


    The war I''m going to use them for is psychological warfare.


    There is a reason, but nothing wrong with being generous.


    Soon after my speech, I returned to my seat.


    ¡°Not bad. You''re all very good at following. ¡±


    Princess Ignes said I was just sitting in a chair and replied.


    ¡°Yeah. It''s not the worst thing for them. You gave us a chance to live anyway. If you do well, most of you will survive. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. In fact, my mother worries a lot about handing over their list. ¡±


    ¡°There''s no reason for you to thank me. I just made the most reasonable choice I could. ¡±


    ¡°But you could have committed treason and killed them all, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, emotionally. But I''m not that romantic. We have no feelings for humanity. We have to be completely rational in order to survive. ¡±


    Princess Ignes leans on me quietly.


    ¡°That''s ironic. I can''t believe that reason looks like it''s saving so many lives. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. In fact, it kills a lot more people with emotion. The resentment, the timing, the jealousy. But if we do everything rationally, there''s no reason for an innocent person to die. ¡±


    ¡°But emotion is also important, right? ¡±


    I was right, so I shook my head.


    The reason I am able to handle this reasonably without being moved by emotion is because I am underpinned by the pure emotion that saves my life.


    That is, if I convinced my family to come back to Kronos, I would be more likely to live, so I could do this.


    Yes, my desire to humiliate everyone for being filthy is saving them and saving humanity.


    ¡°Yes, the world is complicated in that way. I don''t know what makes the world a better place. Look. Those human traitors are going to save humanity, aren''t they? Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what is it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    ¡°Could it be a person''s mind? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course it''s in there somewhere. ¡±


    I concluded the conversation with vague positivity.


    You can''t just cut off ambiguous human emotions.


    But one thing is clear:


    I mean, I have no idea.


    < Let the traitor of mankind save mankind. > End

 318 A little dirt on your forehead.

    The first propaganda book I did was to spread a desperate rumor by an Elven agent''s family around the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Don''t be fooled by Kronos. Come back to the arms of humanity.


    My guess is, the Elven agents have no idea what they''re doing.


    I never would have done it if I''d known.


    Honestly, they''re members of the human race, and they''re family members, so why would they join in killing the human race and killing their families?


    You cannot do this unless you have a sincere faith.


    However, no matter how pure he was, he could not pull the trigger easily towards his family.


    So I clearly reminded myself of this in the Pira.


    The humanity that you''re going to kill will be your families.


    ¡®Regret Squad. ¡¯


    It was the name of a battlefield of about 20,000 Kronos.


    I gave them intensive training and armed them with state-of-the-art weapons.


    Specifically, the Magic Fighter was the top priority.


    Their mission is to fly to the heavenly city of Kronos and drop bombs.


    Of course, supplying a magical fighter could have flown it all the way to Kronos to surrender, but it didn''t matter.


    We still have 30,000 gasoline left in our hands.


    If any of the penitent troops surrendered, the rest of their families would do the heroic work of the front-line Human Shield troops, so they would never be able to surrender on their own accord.


    It may come out a little, but there''s nothing I can do.


    We can''t go on any kind of mission, even with those poisonous bastards in mind.


    But there was a man who, surprisingly, strongly opposed my operation.


    It was Katrina, the apostle of Valiant Pair Justice.


    ¡°Hey! Don''t you dare! ¡±


    The Catherine Castle echoes into my office at the Bastein Kingdom Coastal Outpost.


    As soon as he heard the news of the Penitent Army, he came running.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If things go according to your plan, we should kill each other with our families. Is this your job as a human being? ¡±


    ¡°So we''re going to call this operation off? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then the law requires us to execute them all as a banquet for treason. ¡±


    Katrina grimaces.


    There is definitely such a law.


    A traitor''s family is executed for the crimes of the series.


    ¡°Nevertheless. ¡±


    ¡°It may seem cruel, but this is the only way they survive. This is the only way for mankind to survive. You know the drill. Answer me honestly. What happens to Chronos without the Elves? ¡±


    Katrina dodges her gaze.


    ¡°Most functions will stop. The buoyancy won''t even fire a cannon. ¡±


    ¡°And with the elven agents holding their own gone, the Valkyries will feel deserted. And you realize, at least, how cruel they are to humanity. This means that the Valkyrie''s fighting will may be greatly diminished. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I stared at Katrina with sharp eyes.


    Now she doesn''t know.


    What sorrow humanity suffered in the age of destruction.


    Honestly, the pain of the penitent troops is nothing compared to the blood of a new foot.


    At least there''s hope of survival.


    And if we lose this war, we won''t even have that.


    At that time, members of the penitent troops, like all mankind, must die in a miserable fate.


    ¡°Please don''t say that. At this rate, humanity is doomed. There''s no room for means and means. ¡±


    ¡°But what does that mean for humanity to survive? ¡±


    It was a very moralistic thing to say.


    Even if we die, we still have to protect our humanity?


    It sounds humane, but if you do what she says, we''ll have a cruel end ahead of us.


    But I say it because I''m not old yet.


    Katrine in her past life has done much more cruel things than I do now.


    ¡°I''m just trying to protect my humanity. Now, of course, the configuration of the penitent troops must feel very harsh. But in the age of destruction, it becomes universal beyond what is natural. Why? When that time comes, humanity destroys its own humanity. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? Have you seen it? ¡±


    No, I experienced myself beyond what I saw and acted with my own hands.


    I am the human and the good that I am now living in the age of peace, but I was the devil himself at the time.


    ¡°I''ve seen a lot. It always happens on the battlefield, doesn''t it? You sound like you haven''t seen him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I just chose the best path. If this strategy succeeds and humanity wins, I''m the bad guy, nothing more. But if humanity comes to a time of devastation, then everyone is evil. Why? Age will destroy humanity for all. Now, choose. The former or the latter? I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    But we have no other way. There is no other way, of course, but unfortunately Kronos does. Abandoning the coming of God. ¡±


    Katrina loses her words and settles down on the couch in the Oval Office.


    As long as she has a head, she knows the strategy of the penitent troops is quite useful, and she can roughly predict what will happen to humanity if the apocalypse comes.


    ¡°This is crazy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This is crazy. ¡±


    Katrina stares at me.


    ¡°So when do you plan to attack Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Optimal timing with the highest odds. ¡±


    ¡°When will that be? ¡±


    ¡°The longer the better. As time goes on, the human race grows stronger. Whereas Chronos'' power will be weakened. ¡±


    ¡°So when exactly? ¡±


    I looked out the window with spring energy.


    ¡°It''s about this time next year. It''s too dangerous to drag it any further. ¡±


    Then it means that there is only one year left.


    Though time is of the essence, this was also a precious opportunity gained by the victory of the past battle.


    If not, he should have been there at least this winter.


    Katrina rises from her seat.


    ¡°Okay. We''ll be ready for you. ¡±


    I looked at Katrina''s belly protruding out of the sliding crevice.


    ¡°Never mind. You have to be ready for the baby. ¡±


    Katrina turns on the twin sisters.


    ¡°Hey! Is that what you''re going to say? Soon humanity will perish. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But even if humanity perishes, a child is born before that. So if the world dies tomorrow, we fight with the feeling of planting apple trees today. Okay?"


    ¡°Phew, okay. I''ll be careful. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    After Katrina left, I took a look at the documents in the quiet office.


    It was a report on population growth, and strangely enough, it contained the recent spike in pregnant women.


    You never know.


    The world might end tomorrow, but I don''t know what kind of symbol this is, making more babies.


    "Hehe. Do you want to plant an apple tree today if the world dies tomorrow, just like me?" ¡¯


    * * *


    In the afternoon of a mild spring day, I was on a journey stuck in the training room looking for an unknown energy.


    Finding the power that only a Soul Master can use.


    It is only a matter of time before the final battle weighs the fate of mankind.


    To increase the odds of a human army, any one of our seven must climb to the Soul Master and relieve Savannah of her burden.


    Or Savondia will face the challenge of two Valkyrie queens alone.


    ¡®I must go up. The closest person to the Soul Master is me, not anyone else. ¡¯


    I''ve been wandering around in a hazy memory, looking for and finding.


    Every time a terrible moment of death came true, I constantly tried and tried.


    No matter how vivid I felt, my previous death was already in the past, and the age of doom was a reality that was certain to come.


    Never, for fear of the death of a fantasy, could I turn away from the death of reality.


    I once again experienced the death of a lifetime and fell into an unknown space.


    The moment I had a brief conversation with some great energy.


    But encouragingly, the brief encounter was getting longer and clearer over time.


    The memory of the past is becoming more and more surface to reality.


    And the moment that memory was perfectly represented, I would think of myself as a blurred spirit.


    I am made up of pure spirituality.


    ¡°Whoo-hoo.¡±


    Suddenly, I flinched at the strange sounds I heard.


    It was the first sound I heard in this space of memories that had been immersed in infinite silence.


    Although it was just noise, I could only guess what it was. It was a conversation of the soul.


    There was no evidence, no memory, but it seemed like a conversation.


    That proves my blurry memory.


    Who the hell was I talking to? ¡¯


    I was curious, but I couldn''t focus only on the noisy conversations.


    It''s because I knew that a huge spiritual explosion was about to take place.


    At this point, the wave of spiritual power was so strong that it was also a great opportunity for me to feel spiritual power.


    A huge burst of radiance.


    I stretched out my hands to the memory to capture its radiance.


    But the senseless energy of dispersion, as always.


    I made a desperate move to feel the energy in my hands.


    Suddenly, a beam of gentle energy passed by with my fingertips.


    I was drawn to the energy in a hurry, but he ran away somewhere, wrapped around my forearm like a sick woman.


    ¡®Holy shit. Did I miss it?¡¯


    By the time I was disappointed, that beam of energy returned and was playfully hovering over my head.


    But this time I folded my mind and let go of the energy.


    It''s because I had a vision of the spirit I had heard from Sabondia before.


    Unlike the submissive energy of Manana nature, spiritual power had a mutual relationship with me and also a free will.


    This means that the way to accept spiritual power is not my will, but relationships.


    There can''t be free will in the energy of my will.


    And there was only a way to combine will and will.


    although I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a coincidence that it''s just passing by.


    However, that energy soon faded away.


    Phew! Another failure? ¡¯


    I opened my eyes full of disappointment, with no more reason to stay in the memory space.


    I thought it was a good chance to feel spiritual power, but I flew too far.


    But there was no results at all.


    I didn''t feel very spiritual, but I''ve watched for a long time and learned a little bit about his personality.


    As Savannah said, spirituality is free will.


    ¡°Let''s settle for a step forward. ¡±


    After leaving the training room, I went to the bathroom to wash.


    I don''t know how many days have passed this time, but my body smells all squishy, like it hasn''t been washed quite yet.


    And I accidentally stole my forehead when I saw the mirror in the bathroom.


    In the middle of his forehead was a glittering dust.


    However, no matter how much I stole, the dust was not washed away.


    I pushed it with a towel just in case, but the sparkling dust doesn''t go away.


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    For a moment, I thought about it, and I shook my head.


    It was too small and insignificant to pretend, and even though I had just joined the Soul Master, nothing happened.


    When I was a master or a mind master, I had a very mysterious experience.


    Today I had a day that was no different than when I meditated before.


    If only there was one difference, something strange would have stayed with me for a while.


    I hurriedly ran out and kicked myself into the room next to my study.


    ¡°Zambe! ¡±


    As Zambe, who was practicing meditation, opened his eyes and cried out, making an impression.


    ¡°Hey! Human! What if I interrupt someone''s meditation training without manners? ¡±


    I approached Zenbee, who was grasping at the furnace, and held out my finger pointed forehead.


    ¡°What do you see here? ¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°You got something shiny on you. ¡±


    Zambe tilts her head, looking at my forehead, a sheep who can''t speak English.


    ¡°There''s nothing here. ¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, check it out. ¡±


    Zambe shakes her head, looking back.


    ¡°Nothing. I can''t see anything. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Is there really no sparkling dust? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t see it at all. Then why are you doing this? ¡±


    I''m glad I jumped in place.


    I can see it, but I can''t see Zenbee, the Mind Master.


    There is only one such trace in the world. I''m talking about Young-An.


    Although it was as small as a speck of dust, it was most likely a ghost.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    I shouted with an excited face.


    ¡°You said you couldn''t see anything. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That''s normal. ¡±


    Zambe''s eyes widen.


    ¡°You? Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I can see it. Even if it''s invisible to me. ¡±


    Seeing me with a curious face for a moment, Zambe suddenly stood up.


    ¡°You, Stan, or not? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don''t think so. I stumbled upon a small energy during my meditation training today, and suddenly it was like this. ¡±


    ¡°Any other phenomena? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. It''s just a picture. ¡±


    Zambe folds her arms silently.


    ¡°Then it''s ambiguous. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, shit. Don''t say anything untrue. ¡±


    ¡°But I can''t let anything happen, can I? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? There could be. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. That''s what I heard. ¡±


    Zambe grins her head.


    Since no one has ever been to the Soul Master in history, of course, we can''t be sure about Zambe.


    But there was one, except for humanity. If I asked her, she would know.


    ¡°I''ll have to ask her first. Because she would know. ¡±


    ¡°That should do it. Check it out. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I left the training ground immediately and went to Evelyn.


    She knows exactly where Savannah is.


    < Small dust on the forehead. > End

 319 If I survive, the Humanity wins.

    I followed Evelyn to the headquarters of Savannah to check the facts on my forehead.


    A definite proof that the Young An has reached the Soul Master.


    If I get to this point, there''s a tremendous chance that mankind will survive.


    The Soul Master was a force that humanity needed to deal with the two Valkyrie queens that existed in Kronos.


    But first, I heard what Evelyn said to Savondia.


    ¡°Sometimes, if you want the pole, you get it wrong. Human beings sometimes experience hallucinations, right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, am I crazy? ¡±


    Evelyn shakes her hand.


    ¡°That''s how desperate you are, not that you''re crazy. Married women have imaginary pregnancies when they desperately want children. Something like that. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t get too excited. ¡±


    I pointed clearly at the point of the light on my forehead.


    ¡°Then what the hell is this? I can''t see the other mind master, but I can see him. What the hell could that be? It''s a feature of the spirit. ¡±


    ¡°It''s like a hallucination. I don''t see anyone else, just you. ¡±


    I was unfair and took a leap of faith.


    Evil was certainly not wrong, but it was very unfair.


    ¡°Hey! What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying don''t feel bad. I heard from Savondia that your ascension to the Soul Master was too easy. ¡±


    ¡°Because I''m too young? That''s what I heard when I was a Mind Master. ¡±


    ¡°Not that. Something else.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    Evelyn rolls her eyes at my repetition.


    ¡°Being a Soul Master is the process by which your spirit world connects to the world of the soul. But it''s almost like it''s breaking through a dimensional wall. That''s why he can''t climb as smooth as you. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°It''s supposed to be a very explosive reaction, but when you got to the Soul Master, everything was fine, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t make any sense. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. Anyway, don''t get your hopes up. Sometimes people get confused when the wind is too big. ¡±


    In the early days of Evelyn, I felt a little uneasy.


    Obviously, I was okay with the process of reaching the soul master.


    Of course, it was quite OK to climb the Mind Master, but not this time.


    I only saw a small swarm of light floating around me, one meditating on realizing my past memories, but otherwise it was no different than usual.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    When I entered the Oval Office with Evelyn, I could see her shivering eyes.


    She was looking like a child facing a mysterious event, but she came out and waited as if she had felt me visiting.


    I inadvertently glanced at the pebble glow on her forehead.


    It was a long shot.


    ¡°Are you deliberately looking at me like last time? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If so?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. I don''t understand either. ¡±


    Suddenly, a smile spread over my mouth.


    Savondia is certified. That makes it almost true.


    But soon I spoke arrogantly with a very reserved look on my face.


    ¡°It''s no big deal. I''m just getting there. ¡±


    Savannah took the chair.


    ¡°Come and sit down. We have a lot to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I sat down, Savondia calmed down and sat down.


    ¡°I had hoped for you, but I honestly didn''t think any of you would make it to the Soul Master. ¡±


    Evelyn, who came out dumbfounded and listened to Savondia''s conversation, gives a frightening look at the words "soul master."


    ¡°Is it true that Grand Duke Jan has ascended to the Soul Master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Evelyn was surprised, and I gave her a strange look.


    ¡°You see, that''s right. Do you have any idea how worried I''ve been about you? Why is he playing so hard to get? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone said no, so I was nervous, too. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone else was jealous. I have other things to be jealous of, by the way. I don''t know why humanity is doing something so jealous right now, threatened by honor. It''s good for everyone if I make it to Soul Master. ¡±


    Savondia answers on behalf of Evelyn.


    ¡°I can''t believe it. I thought it was impossible for a man to live a short life until he saw you. ¡±


    ¡°I just didn''t know how. Once you find a way, it''s not that impossible. ¡±


    Savondia grunts calmly and shows her sympathy for my words.


    Because I''m right in front of you.


    ¡°Anyway, I did something big. But I have some questions. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Did nothing really happen? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. After meditation training, I saw a mirror. There''s nothing else. ¡±


    Savondia clenches her jaw.


    ¡°Then the process of ascending to a soul master is different from that of humans ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Is that even possible? No, it can''t be different. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your soul is by your side, but blocked by a great barrier you cannot cross. ¡±


    ¡°The Wall?¡±


    ¡°An intangible barrier on a dimensional wall. If your consciousness passes through and reaches the realm of the soul, even though the beginning is weak, it can never be OK. Because the power of the soul explodes through you into this world like a robot. ¡±


    Simply put, it seemed right that a big accident should have happened.


    for example, when the sky and the earth vibrate and my surroundings are destroyed by the impact.


    ¡°But you and I aren''t causing any trouble now, are we? ¡±


    ¡°Because our consciousness is already connected to the spirit world through an intangible wall. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean it''s okay if it''s already connected? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Now I understand.


    As I ascended to the Soul Master, there was no force of destruction because I had already penetrated the intangible wall and connected my consciousness and soul.


    I was pouting.


    I mean, I didn''t just become a Soul Master this time, but I''ve finally found it through an event that had a spiritual connection to a consciousness that had already been linked.


    ¡°So it wasn''t what happened this time, it was what happened in the past. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    Experiencing the world in the process of my rebirth was a secret I had to take to the grave.


    There''s nothing I can do about it.


    ¡°No, but I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Have you seen any strange ones in your ascension to the Soul Master? ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head.


    ¡°I didn''t see it. Then why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°I saw it. There was something, and he talked to me for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. It is true that there is something in the spirit world, but there is nothing to talk about. Do you remember the conversation? ¡±


    Not at all. If he knew, he wouldn''t have asked her about it.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you have mistaken the process of interacting with the convenience of the soul. Conversation is also part of interaction. They may look similar to how they feel. ¡±


    ¡°It''s possible. ¡±


    I slipped away.


    Apparently, Sabondia doesn''t know either. I didn''t have to ask anymore.


    ¡°You''ve got a lot of work to do in the future anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ve got a lot to do. ¡±


    ¡°Not that, but being a soul master. In order to do that, you have to train. Learning a Soul Master''s skill. ¡±


    In fact, being a Soul Master wasn''t the only way to use the Soul Master''s skill.


    In the past, when you first ascended to the Mind Master, you must have mastered Soul Master skills, just as you have mastered the art of flying swords and maneuvers.


    ¡°The kind of technology you showed us before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why, unless something special happens, you should stay here today and learn skills from me. ¡±


    I made a very embarrassing face.


    You''ll need to learn your skills as a soul master, as Sabondia said, but there are other important things for me.


    ¡°Hey, I''m the General Commander of the Humankind. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°But the most important thing is to defeat the Valkyrie Queens and take their keys. If we don''t defeat the Valkyrie Queen, this war will not end, and in the end, the age of destruction will come. ¡±


    ¡°But even if our armies destroy the heavenly city of Kronos, the age of destruction will not come, will it? ¡±


    The key of the Valkyrie Queen is the device that triggers the Divine Coming Device.


    And the device of God''s descent is in the heavenly city of Kronos.


    That is, if one of them is destroyed, God cannot come to this world for a while.


    ¡°You may not be wrong, but they will flee into the vast expanse of space before Kronos, the city of heaven, is destroyed. ¡±


    In fact, not only the heavenly city of Kronos, but also the Valkyrie Queen was able to move space.


    Nevertheless, the only reason Savondia is concerned about the space movement of the heavenly city of Kronos is that if only the Valkyrie Queen escapes by space travel, the heavenly city of Kronos remains.


    ¡°The Valkyrie queen should be taken as much as the heavenly city of Kronos, even if it means escaping. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. To do that, we need to get into Kronos ourselves and fight the Valkyrie Queen." ¡±


    Even if the Valkyrie Queen escaped, the heavenly city of Kronos would be an even worse outcome if we took it.


    Humanity can destroy the Divine Coming Machine and possess a vast amount of essence and magic technology within Kronos.


    Then decades later, God was able to prepare much in case he came to this world in person.


    ¡°I''m sure it''s better that way. But what are the odds? ¡±


    ¡°If you stand a chance against one Valkyrie Queen, we win. ¡±


    It sounds as if Savannah herself is stronger than the Valkyrie Queen.


    I mean, if I give you more time with one Valkyrie Queen, you can take down another.


    But it didn''t sound arrogant.


    For a good reason.


    One example would be the battle between earthenware and crockery.


    If soil and water catcher fight, the water catcher usually wins, but what happens if the two of them fight on equal terms?


    For example, a war with experienced revolutionaries who have won numerous wars and have a great power at the end of the war and a newborn monarch who has inherited a large family from his parents.


    There was a difference between Savondia and the Valkyrie Queen.


    Savondia was born as a Valkyrie and raised to become a Soul Master through her efforts, but Valkyrie Queens are given their abilities from birth.


    ¡°What about the other Valkyries? ¡±


    ¡°They are no longer our concern. ¡±


    I nodded slowly.


    In the past, I''ve seen Savondia crush a dozen Valkyries in a heartbeat.


    ¡°Anyway, if you''re good to me, we win. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The battle will be decided between us and the Valkyrie Queen." But you''ve only just taken your first step. It means that how much you can grow in the next year is the issue of winning or losing. That''s why you need to put everything down and stay here.


    "You are the only one of humanity to become a Soul Master, but there are many who will take your place." ¡±


    The commander of the human army has a lot to do, even if it''s not me.


    Old Cloud and Gromlog had previously been represented as chapters of a force, of course, and Zenbe was also capable enough as a commander to have waged a tribal war with Grolmore in the past.


    Also, although Duke Fabious was close to the vanguard, he was qualified to lead the entire army of the Kingdom of Bastein, and he was the Supreme Commander of the Lumen until the warp of the past, I can''t say that he lacked that ability.


    But like Savannah said, I was the only one who was currently a Soul Master.


    ¡°I see what you mean. But if the front becomes urgent, we can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Savondia nods with an uncomfortable look on her face.


    If the situation is not good, I will send it to you, but it seems that it was not good enough.


    That''s how much work I had to do as a soul master in the future, and I didn''t have much time.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    From that day on, I started learning skills from Savannah.


    I wanted to say hi to everyone, but she never let me.


    Evelyn can send her regards.


    We didn''t have that much time.


    If I survive, the human army wins. > End

 320 Even if you can skip rough, the foundation must be solid.

    Savondia''s final desire for me was beyond the time she demonstrated to us before.


    This ability allows for very fast body movements beyond human perception and physical abilities, so it is a must have capability to deal with the Valkyrie Queen.


    Because if I don''t have this ability, I''ll be attacked by them before I can draw my sword.


    The problem was that the ability to transcend time was never so simple as to accelerate the human body.


    It is literally the ability to use different time zones than the opponent.


    No matter how close I got to the Soul Master, it was hard to use this ability right away.


    Therefore, the ability to start training was natural.


    A skill that can be seen anywhere in the world from the seat. It is very easy to learn, so the person who joined the soul master is said to be the first to learn it.


    ¡°This is easy? ¡±


    In the training room, I asked a quick question and Savondia held her head back.


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Isn''t it true that I can see what''s happening here in Kara right now and what''s happening on the front lines right now? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°I don''t think this ability was magical. But it''s easy?¡±


    ¡°But it''s a very simple ability. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°Did I not tell you? A soul master is the first skill anyone learns. ¡±


    ¡°That''s your story. You said you''ve never seen anyone on the Soul Master but yourself? ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t there Valkyrie queens? ¡±


    Yes. Even Valkyrie queens possess Soul Master-class abilities.


    ¡°Weren''t they born with them? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not technology. like a human baby is born human, but can''t walk on two legs like a human. ¡±


    It was an easy example to understand.


    Even babies are human, but they don''t walk on two legs like adults do.


    ¡°Phew. I wish I had the ability to understand your natural approach as well as your description. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. It''s as easy as taking a child off his feet. ¡±


    That''s why I stared at Bondia.


    She is a soul master, but she has never raised a child.


    I can''t believe it''s so easy to walk.


    Honestly, Padilla made it clear that our Charles took a little over a year to get off his feet.


    Not that I''ve seen it, of course, but I''m not sure.


    ¡°Maybe it should be easier. With a difficulty as much as stepping, you''ll only have to learn the natural course for the next year. ¡±


    ¡°You talk a lot. ¡±


    I decided to cut to the chase.


    ¡°Okay, so what do I do first? ¡±


    ¡°Projecting spiritual power into the spiritual world through meditation. ¡±


    The description was difficult, but the meaning was simple.


    The general examination process extends from the body to the spiritual world, from Mana to the mind and spirit, the area closest to the spiritual world among them being the spiritual world.


    So the most appropriate area to draw spiritual power was the spirit world, and meditation was the way to the spirit world.


    ¡°First you want me to draw spiritual power into the spiritual world and then in turn bring it to reality?" ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    I immediately entered a deep meditation state.


    Soon, the remnants of memory were shaped in my brain and produced tens of thousands of objects and their respective practices, and I passed through this and entered the spirit world.


    I''ve seen a small swarm of light there before.


    He was still roaming around me, but like before, he didn''t listen and eat.


    When I reached out my hand, I ran away, and when I looked, I hid shyly.


    What the hell am I supposed to do? ¡¯


    The natural ability that Savannah demanded was the ability to see the world through spiritual power.


    It was also the ability to observe space. I could see the landscape wherever I wanted in the world.


    However, in many ways, it was fortunate that this ability was only given to Soul Masters.


    If only everyone could use this ability, I''d be attacked every day by lovers with nail caps.


    And fortunately, if there is one thing, it is to see a space that is not an object or a person.


    To put it simply, I see the place I want, not the person I want to see.


    Even though my lovers were naturally skilled at this, I had no choice but to be significantly less likely to be caught cheating with all the women in unfamiliar places they did not know.


    ¡®Man''s ability to invade human privacy should never exist. ¡¯


    But for me now, the use of the natural order was not important.


    Natural skill is just a fundamental ability to be stepped on in the process of reaching high altitudes, and what I really needed to focus on was completing the transcendence of time before the invasion of Kronos.


    So I began to focus on my training.


    I didn''t have a lot of time to spend with my thoughts.


    ¡®Come. ¡¯


    I focused my mind and elicited spiritual power.


    It was still insignificant and weak, but it moved at its own pace, completely ignoring my demands.


    It''s because the relationship is not yet complete.


    But I was patient and patient.


    Spiritual power was never just a force that moved by my will, so it was never a force that I wanted to express.


    ¡®One for all, one for all. ¡¯


    This idea was known for being the best tool in the world to achieve perfection.


    I don''t know who made this claim first, but it was believed to be a fairly credible idea for everyone to accept and try to act on.


    However, it was a very hard idea to practice.


    It is because it is very difficult to combine two disparate ideas, one for all and one for all.


    The bigger problem is that if you take this idea wrong and put it aside on one side, it will become chaotic.


    Easier said than done. One for all, one for all. If only one of these two rules the world, it is because the world is hell.


    And even if they fit together perfectly, it''s a big problem.


    because the world''s most complete idea is the ant colony and the bee colony.


    Ants and honeybees live a life that everyone sacrifices for an individual named Queen, and all ants and honeybees, including the queen, live a life that everyone sacrifices for the whole herd.


    So no blind sacrifices.


    Sacrifice is noble, but blind sacrifice is a shortcut to hell.


    For example, a soldier in a battlefield is a noble sacrifice to sacrifice himself to save his comrade who is fleeing from defeat, but if you ask an individual to sacrifice yourself to stop an enemy in order for everyone to live, that''s what opens the gates of hell.


    This is a hundred percent right.


    Because I''ve seen what happens to me, and I''ve stood by what demands sacrifice.


    when the gates of hell were opened.


    So it didn''t seem like a demand for domination or sacrifice.


    Of course I don''t want to open the gates of hell, neither do you.


    What the hell is that? ¡¯


    The format in which the idea of all for one is most desirable is understood.


    The whole of us understand one individuality, one idea, no restraint.


    And the most desirable form of implementation of the idea of one for all is practice.


    One person doing what one person does for everyone.


    And I am all, and there is one spiritual power, like this little flock of lights.


    So I need to understand the personality of this spiritual force.


    "Yes, do whatever you want. ¡¯


    I let the spiritual force shaped by the light roam freely.


    The first practice of understanding is perspective.


    Suddenly, two streams of light flew out of nowhere.


    Soon, they began to flow around my body, mingling with the existing swarms of light.


    When I, who is all, showed an understanding of one, it seemed that some other spiritual power was in tune with me.


    In other words, I am stronger.


    Spiritual power has increased from one to three.


    The only problem is that these three still don''t follow my will.


    ¡®Hey, hey. But I don''t have time to play right now. Soon the world will end. ¡¯


    I asked these spiritual forces with eager winds.


    No matter how much strength I had, it was meaningless if I couldn''t use it.


    We can''t face humanity''s downfall while we watch what they''re after.


    I needed them to do something for me, all of them, so that I could stop the age of destruction so that I could survive and continue to play in this place, my spiritual world.


    Then one flock of light reluctantly followed my will.


    It didn''t seem like it was following my intentions exactly, but it seemed like it was trying to do something for me.


    Immediately, the spiritual power wrapped around my forearm, and wrapped it around a strong light.


    If it were true, it would have been a strong light that would not have opened my eyes.


    Puck!


    Suddenly, I woke up from meditation due to the noise coming from the outside.


    As Savondia looks down at me in astonished glance, I gaze quietly at the steel wall beyond the extended hand to the front.


    Whether something was fired from my hand or not, the wall my hand was pointing to was pierced by a flurry of holes.


    I had a vague smile on my mouth when I felt successful.


    ¡°Oh, you''re far too powerful for a natural being to simply penetrate a steel wall. ¡±


    It was perfect.


    I was able to see a hole beyond the iron wall that had never been seen before.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the Elves'' bathroom, but I was able to see the next room now anyway.


    He said in a slightly trembling voice.


    ¡°Hey, it''s Young Island. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s natural. Look, you can see the inside of the next room that''s never been seen before, right? ¡±


    I don''t know what the Isle of Eternity is, but I insisted that it was genuine.


    I''m practicing my natural skill, but I was nervous when I said it was a different name.


    Anyway, his spiritual power doesn''t eat people''s filth.


    ¡°I''m not blaming you. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not crying, either. ¡±


    It had nothing to do with anything. Savondia approached me and calmly said.


    ¡°Young Island is a Soul Master''s ability to take it to the next level than a natural person. ¡±


    I looked at the hole where the heat was getting cold.


    ¡°Really? But even a mind master can do that, right? ¡±


    The Mind Master attacks the target with an invincible energy.


    This move unites the aura, allowing it to penetrate even the most sturdy of the iron boards.


    ¡°The result is the same, but not the same. Take a look. ¡±


    As soon as Savondia looked at the Iron Wall, a hole immediately opened up.


    It looked like the island I just launched, but it was definitely nothing like that of the Mind Master.


    in terms of speed.


    The islands were inevitable, unlike the Mind Master''s skills.


    ¡°You''ll never get away with it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It literally flies at the speed of a flash. ¡±


    I twisted my chin in a strange way.


    An inevitable attack? It seemed like quite an impressive skill.


    But my question still remains unsolved.


    ¡°Still, I think you''re a little more outrageous than the naturalists. You said you could see the natural world anywhere. It''s like the power of God. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, that''s the way people look at it. But not in the technical aspects of soul masters. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Natural view is a technology that looks at the world through the spirit world, but Yeongju is a technology that is expressed in reality, not in the spirit world. ¡±


    It meant that I had drawn spiritual power beyond the realms of my body to reality.


    And the evidence was right in front of me.


    However, it was a technique that expressed spiritual power through the spiritual world.


    Of course, it was a technology that was much easier than the island of spiritual power that had to be drawn to reality.


    ¡°Well done, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you go to this next realm, you can use time transcendence. ¡±


    Time transcendence technology was a phenomenon in which spiritual forces were expressed in reality, beating the time of reality beyond.


    Of course, it was a technique as difficult as it was to compare with Young Island, but I was able to see that I had just made great progress.


    You just jumped two steps at once.


    ¡°Oh, you did, huh? ¡±


    Sabondia frowned at me.


    ¡°Clearly, human, you''re strange. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Every phenomenon has phases, and you go beyond the process. There''s usually only one of these cases. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°Someone who''s been there before. It''s possible to skip once you''ve been there. ¡±


    I had a fugue cough.


    ¡°Well, there must be another reason. When did I ever stop by the spiritual world? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that doesn''t make any sense. But that''s great. Now that you''re able to march, you can skip the natural skill. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t do that. ¡±


    I immediately lodged a complaint.


    Natural anthropology is a technique that anyone who is a pervert dreams of, but I''m not.


    If I learned the natural art, I could watch Sabondia bathe, and so on and so forth.


    There were not too many disadvantages to skip like this.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The foundation needs to be solid. Ignore the basics and you''ll never use them. Work hard later.¡±


    ¡°Not really. I see. Focus on your training for a while. ¡±


    Savannah accepted my opinion.


    As with all disciplines and technologies, the foundation is important.


    And I was just about to enter the soul master.


    Although he was able to acquire a difficult skill called Young Island at once, it did not mean that he could ignore the basics.


    Therefore, it was good to get familiar with the natural course.


    Yes, I was never going to learn the natural way to steal a woman''s bath.


    < Even if you can skip roughly, the foundation should be solid. > End

 321 Find your way through chaos.

    It did not take long to hone the natural eye.


    It was a technology spread directly in the spiritual world of meditation, and spiritual power has also responded deeply to my eagerness.


    But it didn''t help the war.


    The natural eye was able to observe the situation of Chronos while sitting down, but there was a fatal disadvantage that the Valkyrie queens could have been traced back to my original copy of Bondia Outpost.


    And the bigger problem was that Kronos could see that I had become a Soul Master.


    Then I will be fully prepared for the invasion of Kronos by the humankind, and it was not a good thing strategically.


    ¡®Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Behind the scenes of Savannah walking through the halls of my mind was being projected.


    She was on her way somewhere, but she paused occasionally as if she was irritated and threw a glance at my natural world.


    But I kept track of her through the natural world, no matter what.


    In the end, Savannah struggled to resist.


    ¡°Jan, why do you keep following me around? ¡±


    The reason was simple.


    I needed the right test subjects as I was taking my natural makeup to the next level, which is why Savannah was the right one.


    ¡°To hone the natural order of not being backtracked. Don''t worry too much. ¡±


    I was the one who answered in English.


    English is a skill that allows me to communicate my medicine to distant opponents. It''s not quite the same as Young Island, but it''s quite difficult to spread.


    ¡°I think that''s enough natural polishing. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not enough. A natural way to be spotted.This is ridiculous. I will definitely evolve the natural order into a technology that no one will ever know. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I hesitated to answer a few questions here.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Like what? Like for humanity? ¡±


    Savondia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Yes? But why is it necessary for humanity to develop an unnoticed, natural plan? ¡±


    ¡°We can keep an eye on Kronos. That means you can look closely at your enemies. ¡±


    After all, there''s nothing bad about identifying an enemy.


    If you know your enemies in war, you''ll eat at least half of them.


    Savondia sighs.


    ¡°Just looking out for Kronos is enough for now. There are people on the inside who help me. ¡±


    Somehow, Savondia found out about Chronos'' sensitive information, which is surprising to me sometimes.


    Apparently, she planted her own people in Kronos.


    ¡°Really? Who? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. There''s nothing good for anyone else to find out. ¡±


    ¡°But I''ve got a plan going on lately. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean the Human Shield Operation? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If you''re on our side, we should get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t even think about taking it out. It could reveal who they really are. ¡±


    ¡°Do I not know that? I mean, it''s a pretty good way to get rid of it. Honestly, even if we could use an excuse to train more about under-trained grades, we''d be in a dangerous battle for a while, right? ¡±


    Sarvondia turns her head to pack.


    ¡°I''ll tell you all about it when the time comes. So stop asking questions, and do your job. You have a vital mission to uphold one Valkyrie Queen. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m doing it now. ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you to stop practicing on naturals. No matter how lucky you are, you can get to the Isle of Youth easily, but there is no guarantee that you will reach the ability to transcend time easily. This means that there is no time to waste as a natural practice. ¡±


    But I thought differently.


    Though I think the ability to transcend time is easy, I think perfecting the natural world is challenging.


    The former is merely a mastery of the soul, but the latter is a mastery of the spirit itself.


    That''s why I focus on the latter.


    In order to become stronger, you must first learn the power of a Soul Master.


    I had no intention of simply stopping one Valkyrie queen.


    I was bound to defeat the Valkyrie Queen with my own hands.


    Because I can''t trust her.


    In the previous battle, Savannah was so distressed that she saved the enemy Valkyries because she was a former ally.


    I had no intention of entrusting the fate of mankind to that fragile mind.


    I had no choice but to rely on Savondia in the past, but as long as I''m here, I''ll finish it myself.


    That''s a relief.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Time surpass must be ripe. ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head and sticks her tongue out.


    ¡°Phew. Surely Evelyn is right. ¡±


    ¡°What did he say about me? ¡±


    ¡°He said he was a man of his own free will. He said it would be hard to control. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Not really. But I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''ve lived in a world where I can only rely on myself. So essentially no one believes but me. That''s why I don''t rely on help. And so are you and me now. I get help, but I don''t rely on it. I make my own path. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Keep your word. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. ¡±


    I took a natural bite out of Savannah.


    Today was also a failure.


    ¡®I was expecting this, but not this. ¡¯


    Today''s natural plan was a new attempt to combine my assassin skills with spiritual abilities.


    But I got caught up.


    I guess I couldn''t hide my spiritual stance from the technical side.


    Then I felt like I had to go down to the root.


    ¡®Hey! Gather around. ¡¯


    Spiritual energies surged upon me at my request.


    Usually they don''t like to talk dirty, but everyone is united and empowering just as much as the native polishing.


    When I saw this, I knew one thing.


    Those bastards around me are definitely men.


    Man''s got to be messy.


    ¡®Unfortunately, I took it again today. I don''t think it''s assassination technique. We need a different mechanism. ¡¯


    Spiritual energies were swirling.


    They seemed to disagree, but I couldn''t understand.


    I focused on the image of a spiritual energy drawn by the light that I emitted.


    It seemed as if the clock was spinning, talking about the ability to transcend time.


    You want me to say, "What? You want me to transcend time like Savannah?" ¡¯


    The spiritual energy gestures and denial.


    It was probably an expression of another intent.


    I realized his intentions through the correlation between time transcendence and the women''s bathroom.


    "Are we really going to use that time to hit and get out of here so fast that Savannah can''t stop us?" ¡¯


    The spiritual energy expressed great positivity.


    Then I made a very unworthy face.


    No matter how fast you hit and sink, the traces of spiritual energy that penetrated must remain.


    That means it will take.


    ¡®This bastard doesn''t think about the latter. And I''ll be okay? And if this news gets out in Evelyn''s mouth to my lovers, I''ll die Tablo. He''s been a jerk ever since he got here. ¡¯


    Then the spiritual energy was consistent with Morse.


    Like a man, it meant just one punch and end it.


    ¡®Okay, let''s say we''re done with one punch. But I can only see one scene if I hit it at a time. That means it''s not a video. And what if at the right time, the important areas are covered in bubbles? Well, aren''t you just going to get hit without any income? ¡¯


    Then the mood of spiritual energies became very severe.


    It was meaningless to get beaten up for failing an attack, but I had to give up the video very seriously.


    ¡®Hey, this is part of my training. It''s a fight with me. There is no law against me. Walk straight through the same obstacle today. Isn''t that right? "


    In the battle with me, convenience means defeat.


    What happens if I start a fight with me to get good grades on my school exam, skipping textbook pages in a way that increases my playing time?


    So that''s what''s gonna ruin the test.


    It is the same with writing my own life''s journal.


    If I decorate my diary because of my embarrassing daily life that day, my life itself becomes a fantasy novel.


    The spiritual energy was all in agreement with my opinions and expressed positivity.


    They also seemed to admit that the bylaws were never acceptable.


    ¡®Then think about it until tomorrow. ¡¯


    I finally got out of my mind.


    Now, no matter how many heads I collect, I can''t get a sharp number.


    It was better to have time to cool my head for a while.


    * * *


    ¡°Tsk. I can''t even look at the everyday lives of Elves because of Savannah. ¡±


    When I cast my natural plan, I could no longer concentrate on my consciousness being noticed and expressed externally.


    In this state, I couldn''t even do anything to admire the other elves'' bathrooms.


    Of course, if she understood it, she would try putting a metal plate on her face, but I couldn''t even try to live with myself because I could almost feel the energy of living in the bathroom.


    I knew I needed a technique so advanced that I couldn''t even get a copy of Bondia.


    ¡®The problem is that the spiritual energy is too intense. ¡¯


    Spiritual Energy is stronger than normal Mana of Nature.


    He was strong enough.


    Of course, you can''t sense it unless you are a Soul Master, but a Soul Master can sense it very easily.


    "Should we just aim for the time when Savannah took off? ¡¯


    I immediately shook my head.


    It was because I felt sorry for myself that I had just forgotten my commitment in the training room and had already tried to write a method.


    Honestly, what''s the point of looking at Savannah when she left?


    The value of a true tone comes from an extremely dangerous obstacle.


    And is that, frankly, a tone? Then it doesn''t taste good first.


    The sense of accomplishment that might be noticed in the vague tension is the true value of the tone, because it''s not there.


    Yes, it shines even more in its achievement that it has overcome all obstacles, not just the mess of looking at them.


    And the final boss needs to wake up. Savannah.


    ¡°Let''s get out of here. We need to solve this problem from the ground up. ¡±


    Soul masters are capable of handling spiritual power.


    And the problem was coming out of that intense spiritual power, which was very liberating.


    So I thought it was quite possible.


    There are tens of thousands of different ways to approach this power or express it externally as you are free.


    There must have been a way in.


    In order to find the path to truth like that single beam of light, I needed to understand the spiritual mechanism from its root.


    The spirit transcended time and space, capturing all justice and exceptions.


    It was also the power that sent me from my previous life to life, and it was the power to transcend the laws of all things.


    So we can definitely hide the spiritual power.


    It also means that transcendence has no possibility.


    ¡®Is the way in transcendence? ¡¯


    The question is, what does transcendence mean?


    In the dictionary sense, it means infinity or somewhere infinity I cannot perceive.


    Then, where is the infinity?


    Beyond human empirical value and beyond perception.


    a world of chaos and emptiness.


    And chaos is a phenomenon in which infinity repeats itself, so that man who looks at it feels emptiness beyond complexity without meaning.


    Yes, the road is on its way to chaos and emptiness.


    If I understand them I will eventually be able to reach the end of transcendence.


    "No way!"


    I opened my eyes.


    It''s because I have a meaningful understanding of the next level of Soul Master Realm that I suspected might be there in the past.


    True chaos and emptiness.


    That was the new and higher goal I had to make for the Soul Master.


    It was definitely a possibility.


    The creators of this world were the creation of chaos and emptiness, and I, as a human being, am also the product of chaos and emptiness.


    I did.


    Walking through the path of the soul, understanding the chaos and emptiness of the soul master, and breaking the shell of this world and being reborn as an infinite being, was the final goal.


    And the day I break that shell, I will be reborn as a divine being.


    ¡®The Soul Master was not the end. There was a next chapter. ¡¯


    Thinking about it, it was very simple to know.


    This world comes from a world of chaos and emptiness. As it continued, the last place to reach was chaos and emptiness.


    And it was very important to realize this.


    I am now on the path of the soul through the eyes of chaos and emptiness.


    That is, there are instructions.


    This was only different from the current practice of wandering around the world of the soul.


    ¡®Okay, let''s throw away the wrong path and start all over again. It wasn''t long enough anyway. ¡¯


    < Find a path with tangles. > End

 322 When destruction approaches, a child is born.

    I entered training, guiding the forces of chaos and emptiness.


    The only problem was that I didn''t know what chaos and emptiness were.


    Of course, there were chaos and voids like magic objects in the world, but they were unreasonable.


    Magic is an incomplete object that has been corrupted by the laws of our creation while chaos and the energy of emptiness have infiltrated this world.


    Besides, even if I wanted to see the magic, it wasn''t easy.


    It was very common in the world until just after I was born, but not now.


    Magic has now been recognized as almost a natural monument.


    We''re eliminating it as soon as it reappears to humanity''s advanced weapons system.


    And when I experienced the age of destruction, I packed endlessly with magical things.


    Even if I didn''t go to see them in particular, their appearance and characteristics had already been vividly portrayed in my head.


    So I chose yo-yo as a textbook to understand chaos and emptiness.


    The typical characteristics of chaos and emptiness are infinite, because the infinite being closest to me was the faint.


    The yojo possessed an infinite strength that even the absolute anvil of destroying a god''s unstructured car.


    And I still don''t know the magic of jojojo.


    I''ve been practicing the gap ever since, but all I know is gravity sword, spiral sword, space charm, and Ise magic.


    I thought there might be more magic yet to be discovered.


    All the magic I know comes as a byproduct of coincidence.


    The fact that there are three magic found by chance also means that if you just look closely, you can find more.


    Then I swung and swung the yogurt again.


    Savondia asked me to be able to transcend time first, but I didn''t hear it from my ears.


    I have my own path, and I think the path I want to take is never wrong.


    Once I became a Soul Master, the first thing I had to do was catch Mac, not technology.


    It is not too late to master a skill, even after you have established the basics.


    Whew. Whew.


    In the middle of the Great Desert.


    The warm energy of the late spring warms the earth, and as I move, yojo dances in the air.


    At some point, I shot a mysterious glow as I pushed forward the fascinating luminosity that draws a curve.


    It was a technique that had never been seen before, but it was not the magic of the illness.


    This magic was merely an application technique that launched the Isle of Youth through the cistern.


    I immediately threw the yo-yo into the air and shot another zebra at the blade.


    A jojojo that flies away, swirling around in shock. I immediately summoned Yojo back to the Celestial Sword tomb and examined the blade.


    Nor did any biomechanics occur.


    ¡°I knew there was nothing I could do with you on the Isle of Eternity. ¡±


    The Young Island was a powerful technique that could simply cut two pieces of the Orchid Blade into pieces that even Aura Blades couldn''t destroy.


    Of course, even the anvil of the absolute man could not have been destroyed by this technology, but I had no choice but to look magnificent as if I knew the destructive power of the island.


    ¡®But what kind of infinite power gives Yojo such infinite strength? ¡¯


    There are only two effects I know of.


    Infinitely large and infinitely small.


    And this world is an infinite world of regularity that exists between these infinites, and vice versa.


    In fact, there was no finite presence that I had observed.


    It was influenced only by the concept of being finite, and there was no real finite existence.


    I can tell by the gloomy yo-yo in my hand right now.


    I just stood still and held the yogurt, but the yogurt was always moving in my hands with a very slight tremor.


    That is, even me who is statically stopped is not completely static.


    ¡®Maybe there are no limits. ¡¯


    The reason I think so is because even I, the Soulmaster, couldn''t express my limits.


    I stopped trying to be finite now, but I was actually moving on with an infinitely fine tremor.


    And to think of another metaphor, it was not a metaphor.


    If I dug again, there must have been an infinite number of them.


    I could only now tell for sure.


    that the finite is only within the laws and the notions, but not the facts.


    ¡°Yes, I can be stronger. ¡±


    I was an infinite being obstructed by the notion of finite.


    It means that if we can break through the walls of the notion, we can be strong indefinitely.


    Yes, I was like a young bird before I was born, trapped in an eggshell called an ideology.


    As soon as I got out of that shell, I was able to fly through an infinitely wide and high skylight.


    And the wall of that notion is the law of all things and the practice of the world.


    If I break this and gain true freedom, maybe I will gain the ability to fly to God.


    But on the other hand, I also felt scared.


    The chaos and void that I will face in the age of destruction that may be open to me are the beings with the infinite power that I aim for.


    It was dark in front of me because I thought about who they were and who I should fight.


    ¡°Yes. It''s best not to fight them. I''d rather destroy Kronos a hundred times. ¡±


    I had no intention of gambling on my life and the fate of mankind.


    Clearly, it is better to drive out the Valkyries than to live in the age of destruction.


    I was about to cast a thousand Eyes on my base.


    When I came to the Great Desert for safe training, I remembered Kara.


    Actually, Kara is not far from here.


    ¡®Hehe. Everyone''s doing well. ¡¯


    Soon, I drew a picture of myself in the palace of Kara with my brain.


    My son Charles focuses on studying and practicing swordsmanship in front of the strict teachings of Padilla.


    Alieta teaches writing to our children who don''t know their names or gender.


    Wooden Chancellor, who worked hard on behalf of Padilla who was busy studying, was busy sweeping the priests, and Katrine, who was in Kara Kingdom, was greeted by many fellow Fire Valkyries holding a baby that resembled her in an awkward manner.


    I was delighted to see how peaceful it was.


    Until now, my efforts have given me a little rest in the world ahead of the age of destruction.


    And I will keep this rest.


    With my own hands.


    ¡®Wait for Kronos. I''m coming.¡¯


    I set the tide again and went back into training.


    I felt awkward and anxious for some reason, but I didn''t mind.


    It is natural to have these feelings as a human being just ahead of the age of destruction and as a warrior to protect humanity from destruction.


    But now I have the fate of mankind on my shoulders.


    This minor concern had to be quickly forgotten and focused on training.


    * * *


    ¡°No, are you out of your mind? If you have a mouth, tell me. ¡±


    I heard Evelyn scream when I returned to her stronghold.


    She pushed me away for a long time looking very angry, and hurled a gruesome accusation at me without hesitation.


    But I didn''t even make the excuses right.


    It''s because Evelyn''s criticism didn''t make any sense at all.


    ¡°So what do we do? I was so focused on my training, I''m back now. ¡±


    ¡°Training. You could do it here, right? ¡±


    ¡°It was dangerous. I''m trying to hone my destructive skills, but there are so many Elves in this narrow space, it''s dangerous. ¡±


    It was just my perfect excuse, and Evelyn kept pushing me.


    ¡°But you should have told me where you went. ¡±


    ¡°It was a secret exercise. I mean, it''s the last stage of humanity, right? Chronos won''t be able to find out where I''m headed. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. If your location were to be known to Kronos through us, they would have found this stronghold by now. ¡±


    ¡°We do, but let''s be careful. Don''t you know that in order to deceive your enemies in the military, you have to deceive them first? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? You hid my destination in that dimension. ¡±


    Evelyn sighs deeply.


    ¡°Okay, tell me about it. Well, what about this? I was born with Siegfried, and there was no sign of that father. What are you gonna do about this? ¡±


    I did. This was the problem.


    I practiced my secret training with perfect justification and a very rational strategic choice to defend humanity, but this was not even a good excuse for Evelyn''s stubbornness.


    I did a very natural thing for humanity just before the age of destruction, and now, strangely enough, I''ve become the worst human being in the world.


    In this way, the world is complicated.


    ¡°Hey. So, what do we do? The end of humanity is near. Shouldn''t we try and stop him? ¡±


    ¡°But you could have come to see me once. ¡±


    ¡°What should I do if I didn''t know? And honestly, how do you know I wasn''t born a Siegfried? And Katrina''s pregnancy cycle was very strange. It was unpredictable. ¡±


    ¡°You really didn''t know? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You said you know how to write. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You didn''t see that? It''s very simple, isn''t it? ¡±


    I had a very silly face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What am I supposed to do, stalk a soul master with his natural ability? I''m not that kind of guy. ¡±


    Evelyn sweeps her face away.


    ¡°Of course, that''s not what I''m talking about, but I''m worried about the family business, so I can look into it. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Of course not. I trust my lovers. And do you think it would make them feel better to look at everyday life in nature? Don''t you feel like you''re being watched? And why would I doubt my lovers, the extremes of maturity? I''m not a hypochondriac. ¡±


    Evelyn grabs hold of my collar tightly.


    ¡°All right, let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Kara, shouldn''t God look at you and your children? ¡±


    I opened my fat eyes.


    ¡°I''m busy with my training. The end of humanity is near. I''m too busy to even use a touch right now. ¡±


    ¡°Jan! You don''t poop and eat because you''re busy? ¡±


    I looked down.


    Although we live in an age of destruction, we have a daily life that cannot be cut off.


    ¡°I do, but let''s get permission from Copondia first. ¡±


    ¡°No permission, Savondia''s already greeted me. ¡±


    ¡°Greetings?¡±


    ¡°Yes. To Catherine! I told you to bring her as soon as you got here. ¡±


    I was impressed.


    This situation was inevitable to be dragged.


    Of course, I didn''t want to see my newborn child without worrying about Katrina''s comfort, but thinking about the criticism of the lovers who were about to spill when I went to Castle Kara, I did not fall easily.


    But now it was only a matter of time before humanity was destroyed.


    I thought I''d get rid of the chessboard if I tried to keep my mouth shut.


    ¡°Okay, then we have no choice. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it! Of course. Come with me! ¡±


    I finally followed Evelyn into the slaughter with an old cow''s heart.


    It seemed like there was nothing I could do.


    It''s just a routine that goes by with the flow of time anyway, so it looks good to finish cursing once and for all.


    ¡®Indeed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Standing in front of the palace of Kara, I stopped because of the bitterness of my heart.


    This atmosphere was cutting out my heart like a sharp blade.


    Though not alive, it was something fierce with more grudges.


    But I took a bold step. I was relieved.


    If lovers throw stones at me, I will speak freely.


    Humanity''s fate rests on my tiny shoulders, so is it right for me to carry out my trivial personal affairs?


    Yes, I admit, I must have neglected housework.


    But not sinners.


    If it is a sin to sacrifice me for humanity, there can be no one in the world but sinners.


    Moreover, this was just an accident that occurred in a situation that I had no choice about.


    I didn''t even know Siegfried was born because of my hard work.


    That''s right. If anyone''s pointing fingers at a sinner, it''s Katrina.


    Her pregnancy cycle is so strange, no one could have predicted the birth date.


    Honestly, if I''d known that day, wouldn''t I have gone?


    If you don''t go, I know you''ll get scratched.


    This was strictly an unfortunate accident.


    ¡®Good thing, though, because he named himself Siegfried and escaped from a father who didn''t even know his child''s name. Honestly, you can''t pull this off, can you? Anyway, I got a good name. Yawn.''


    And I finally realized if it was the same name as my ancestor, taking the king''s name up to the age of two and three.


    It was hard for the king who was busy with the government to remember his son''s name, so he did this trick.


    In that case, the king is not the king for nothing.


    Even in this trivial matter, he was able to ascend to the throne because he was a man who could roll his head well.


    < When doom approaches, a child is born. > End

 323 Unexpected Visitors

    The first person to meet me in Kara was Wooden Chancellor.


    I was outside the door to see if you heard I was coming, but I came as soon as I saw you.


    ¡°Your husband. Why are you here now? ¡±


    I said it with confidence.


    ¡°If a man has something important outside, he can neglect his family. What''s the fuss? You know what''s happening in the world right now. I''m not free enough to act lightly on small matters. ¡±


    ¡°That''s not it. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°The crown prince of Kronos visited the kingdom this morning. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    ¡°Acknowledging in Kronos? What about them? You and I are done talking. ¡±


    ¡°I think it''s the birth news of Catherine. I bought the Elf Attendant I was following and he said Kronos flipped over because of it. ¡±


    It was the first time in the history of the Valkyrie that Katrine came to see me and even had a child.


    I wonder if Valkyrie even knew she could have children.


    Moreover, Valkyrie''s rule was strictly forbidden by the laws of heaven.


    Of course, I couldn''t help but be shocked as Chronos faced Katrine''s work.


    ¡°They''re good to sell. If they kicked him out, he''s not a Valkyrie anymore. What''s the point? Besides, Kronos and us are enemies now. No matter how much they tell me to punish Katrina for violating the laws of heaven, I can''t snort. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. But that''s not the point. ¡±


    ¡°Then what''s the problem? ¡±


    Wooden Chancellor looked around and spoke in a small voice to my ears.


    ¡°In fact, Prosia has been following us in secret. ¡±


    I shuddered one eye.


    As a pro, I know very well.


    Me and her had never faced each other before, but there was a connection.


    She was one of the two queens of Kronos, the great saint who preached faith and civilization to humanity with the seventh saint, and a mystic woman who had been instrumental in building the Josrahim Kingdom, a former body of the Josrahim Empire.


    ¡°Tsk. She''s the Emperor of Siegfried." ¡±


    I refer to Prosia as the lover of Emperor Siegfried because there are many classical novels and plays about their love of each other.


    It is the gospel that often appears behind history.


    Of course, it was a silly novel, but it was no wonder that such abuse would follow because handsome and beautiful Sun-nam women met each other.


    ¡°What do you mean, she''s the Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yasa comes down publicly to the Yosrahim Empire. It was my school play. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But how did you come up with such important information? I bet the Elven Operative didn''t open his mouth easily. ¡±


    ¡°I urgently contacted the Humanitarian Army and took the family and interviewed her privately. ¡±


    I tapped Woedin on the shoulder.


    ¡°Well done. Tell them to release the bounty after Duc." If you raise the ball, you''ll pay for it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked around in secret.


    ¡°And by the way, where''s Padilla now? ¡±


    ¡°In case anything goes wrong, I gave you a sign to get you and the prince out of the castle. ¡±


    ¡°What about Alieta?¡±


    ¡°You followed the Queen with your daughter. And Prince Shura and Prince Amor are in the Kingdom of Ides. ¡±


    It meant that no harm would come to my lovers or children even if there was a great battle in the palace.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    I grinned bitterly as I grasped the hilt of Jojo''s blade.


    Incidentally, Savondia is here and Prosia is here alone.


    It was a place to celebrate my son''s birth, but I couldn''t send him back safely.


    If we slaughter Prosia here, the Humanity will surely win this war.


    I set up a protective shield around the perimeter and spoke to Evelyn.


    ¡°Excellent opportunity. ¡±


    Evelyn shot at me like I was a fool.


    ¡°No, we''re in a commotion. What''s the perfect opportunity? If Prosia were here, there''s no way she wouldn''t feel you, right? It means our plan to make you a secret weapon is completely exposed. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to send Prosia back alive. ¡±


    Evelyn, who sensed my life, opened her eyes.


    ¡°Are you really going to kill Prosia? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? If you kill her at the shrine, you''ll no longer be able to attempt a conversation beyond the irreversible river crossing with Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°We''re done talking anyway. I have nothing more to say to Kronos. But if we eliminate the Prosians here, we have a very good chance of winning this war. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. ¡±


    Evelyn looks very conflicted.


    If I eliminate the Prosians this time, the human army will definitely benefit in terms of soul master power.


    And given the fact that the Soul Master could easily defeat the Mind Master, it was obvious to anyone that the differences in the Soul Master would have a profound impact on this war.


    I couldn''t help but be interested as Evelyn.


    ¡°As long as it''s successful, it sure is. But there''s only one way to get rid of it? ¡±


    ¡°If Savondia can help, I''ve had enough. ¡±


    Evelyn sighs and shakes her head.


    ¡°But the master won''t help you. ¡±


    I looked around Evelyn.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Savondia admires and likes Prosia. You served him until you left Kronos. And I think Savannah''s a natural opposite. He hates cowardly means of assassination. If I''m wrong, will your hostage operation be greatly displeased? Well, it''s what the Humans do. They don''t say much.


    I know you are, but if you have to get involved, you will never cooperate. ¡±


    I touched the itchy forehead.


    You definitely need the power of Savannah to assassinate Prosia, but you can''t help but feel frustrated that it''s not easy.


    ¡°Another problem with Savondia''s fragility. ¡±


    ¡°Convince me, though. Who knows? Humanity is a great opportunity to be rescued.Will you close your eyes and follow me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to try. Then you''ll have to convince him. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I removed the shield and went inside the palace.


    But I didn''t feel the energy expected to be from Prosia anywhere else.


    It was like he was hiding a clue.


    Sabondia''s energy, on the other hand, feels stronger than ever.


    It was a complex atmosphere that seemed to be tense and wary of something.


    ¡®Looks like you two have already met. ¡¯


    I had a nervous face.


    Although I did not feel the aura of the Prosians, I could rest knowing that she was much stronger than I was.


    I can''t hide my natural prowess, but Prosia can hide her energy.


    Of course, my side is a more difficult attempt, but nowadays I can''t hide the spiritual energy in my body.


    Soon, I stood in front of a glorious door to the Wooden Chancellor.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    Inside, there is a myriad of strong energies swirling in and out.


    It seems that there are many Valkyries other than Katrina.


    I opened the door wide and walked inside, touching the pommel of jojojo''s blade.


    ¡°Hey! ¡±


    In the room, Katrina sits on the bed holding a red-haired child.


    Dozens of Valkyries were gathered around, with Valkyries from the fire family supporting humanity and Valkyries from the Qixa line looking at the boundaries.


    I looked at Savondia first.


    She was sitting right next to Katrina, and she was giving a meaningful look to a Valkyrie standing across from her.


    ¡®Looks like she''s a pro. ¡¯


    I recognized Prosia at once. Black and white hair and a sense of mystery lie between the middle and the sides.


    It was the image of the mystery girl who often appeared in the play.


    But there was a difference. The noble woman who played the mystery girl at the play was just as beautiful as she looked ordinary.


    Clear, black eyes like Obsidian.


    A balanced, beautifully shaped necessity.


    The perfectly drawn body line shook my fingertips holding the pouch of illumination, and my skin was white and clean as if it were snowing on a winter''s dawn.


    As soon as Armida, who was standing next to her, welcomed me with a wave, I pulled the yo-yo cord and flew the island towards the chest of Prosia.


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    As tension flows from everyone due to my sudden death, Prosia slowly steps forward.


    I shoved my tongue so no one would notice.


    The islands I just shot were simply blocked by the hands of the Prosians so much that I didn''t even feel sorry for them.


    As expected, Savondia was right.


    I was no match for the Valkyrie Queen until I learned the art of transcendence.


    My attack doesn''t work properly because the speed difference is too large.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    As Armida''s frightened cry echoed, I immediately switched sides.


    The precautionary assassin fails.


    It means that the Prosians are that strong, so we should step back for now.


    ¡°Armida. How long has it been?¡±


    Armida''s sister turns on her doubles and approaches me.


    ¡°Brother, what did you just do? ¡±


    ¡°An unbelievable spy came in and checked it out. I heard the Prosians were here, but I can''t believe it. But apparently you are. ¡±


    Armida looked at Prosia and yelled at me.


    ¡°Brother, I''m here as a policeman, are you really acting like this? ¡±


    ¡°But the sisters started it first, right? Bring Prosia in, pretend we''re not, but we are. It means you might be up to something. ¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    In the future, Prosia blocked Armida''s sister.


    ¡°Done. We made a mistake first. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Done. ¡±


    Armida''s sister gave up on Prosia''s rebuke and retreated.


    Then I smiled and looked at Prosia, putting the yojo back into the knife.


    But her expression was strange.


    The Prosians'' eyes are shaking strongly at me.


    ¡°G, Siegfried? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m Siegfried''s father. Then why?¡±


    ¡°You look a lot like Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course he should look like his father. Of course, I didn''t know that until I checked. ¡±


    Then Katrina hears a faint voice.


    ¡°What did you just say? ¡±


    For a moment, I quickly made excuses.


    ¡°No, that''s not what I meant. It just meant she might look like her mother. Since I haven''t seen my son''s face yet, you don''t know if he looks like his mother or looks like me. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Of course Siegfried is my son. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    Judging by the atmosphere, the words to examine the magical prot¨¦g¨¦ seemed to be unable to speak out of their mouths.


    Katrine still speaks in a cold voice.


    ¡°Good. Then why are you here so late? ¡±


    ¡°I haven''t heard back. I''ve been practicing on my own in the middle of nowhere lately. ¡±


    Soon after, Savannah spoke as if she were defending me.


    ¡°Jan is right. I said yes.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. ¡±


    It was Katrina who understood, but still remained unhappy.


    Apparently, nothing was left for me at the time of birth.


    I often take a step towards Katrina and Siegfried.


    I was going to avoid this crisis with the most faithful act in my family.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. My son, I''m home. Miss me?¡±


    Katrina rushes out of Siegfried.


    I left immediately after returning from training, so my outfit was very dirty.


    ¡°Go away. We have Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. You''re a Valkyrie, right? And the Valkyries don''t get sick. ¡±


    ¡°What''s okay? If you want a hug, go wash up and get changed. ¡±


    I scratched my head beautifully.


    It was something I didn''t know because I was a human father.


    I was eventually driven away by everyone.


    For all the women here below the Valkyrie, I was not Siegfried''s father, but merely the source of pollution.


    End

 324 I did not agree with Savannah.

    I came to bathe cleanly, but I couldn''t even see my son snoring.


    I had no place to interfere, my father, in the barrel everyone was running to hug Siegfried.


    Then I was stuck in the corner of the room, and my mouth tightened.


    As a father, I could be a protagonist elsewhere, but I was being ignored like a barley sack.


    But unexpectedly, I was as interested as the Prosians were.


    She often looks at me with her eyes open.


    It seems to know that the Young Island I shot earlier was a killer.


    So what if I turn you around? ¡¯


    But I was beaten.


    Prosia and I are sworn enemies. It means that it is a relationship that can be blown away.


    And I''m in deep denial, so what do you care about the mistakes?


    If you feel anxious, you can go back home.


    ¡°Hey, you need to stop hugging. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? Can''t you see that Siegfried likes me? Go away.¡±


    I turned my eyes to the Valkyrie feud over Siegfried.


    Now the Valkyries are even fighting to take over Siegfried.


    Fortunately, Katrina''s rebuttal and Prosia weren''t too much, but it seemed like my son would be in danger if we just let it go.


    The Valkyries may look fine, but they are monsters.


    Threatening enough for Siegfried.


    ¡°Hey, hey. Hey, guys, be careful. ¡±


    The Valkyries did not share my grumbling voice.


    They reach out to try and touch the Siegfried somehow.


    Katrine, who is extremely nervous, crashes the castle.


    ¡°Everybody out! ¡±


    A quiet room. Soon everyone moved away with a beautiful face to live out Katrina''s life.


    However, he was still unable to look at Siegfried as he left the room to see if he had abandoned his sense of wonder.


    Katrina stares at Savondia, who is still standing beside her.


    ¡°Why don''t you go out? ¡±


    ¡°Me too?"


    ¡°Get out of here! ¡±


    When Savondia left in a stagnant position, Prosia carefully followed behind.


    I got up from my seat, faced the meaningful gaze of Prosia leaving the room, and approached Katrine.


    ¡°I''m surprised.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Valkyries love babies so much. ¡±


    ¡°I used to love our baby. ¡±


    ¡°But this is bad, right? ¡±


    Katrina replies calmly, knowing that she has finally calmed down.


    ¡°Because he''s my son. We Valkyries are all brothers and sisters. That''s why everyone loves and cares like their own. Besides, they can''t have babies because of the laws of heaven. That''s why our Siegfried will feel so much better. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I froze my chin.


    Because I came up with a good strategy. But I never thought out of my mouth.


    If I tell you about this strategy, I will be beaten to death by Katrine.


    ¡°Then why? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just curious. It''s kind of weird coming all the way to the Valkyrie Queen to see my Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be so vigilant. Prosia just came to congratulate me. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Prosia is not that exhausted, like Nemisonna. ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°I don''t suppose you wanted to frame Savondia for that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why you missed the line, isn''t it? We had to stop her because of the mission, but you couldn''t hurt her. ¡±


    ¡°You mean irresponsible. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just indecisive. ¡±


    I hurl a warning at the nondirective Katryanne.


    ¡°But I''m sure it''s the right time. If we don''t stop them, both humanity and Siegfried will die. ¡±


    ¡°I know. So when the fighting happens, I won''t hold it in my hands. ¡±


    In fact, we need to do it now.


    It''s the perfect chance to kill a Valkyrie queen. But I didn''t have to tell Katrina.


    She''s getting rid of the Prosians, which isn''t helping.


    ¡°That''s enough to know. ¡±


    I hugged Siegfried for a moment and left the room in a formal fashion.


    Now was not the time to rejoice in the birth of my son.


    I had to find a way to get rid of the Prosians somehow.


    * * *


    I entered the residence of Savannah.


    As soon as she came in, she sighed heavily as she saw me hit the shield that hid all the strength and energy.


    He seemed to know what I was going to say.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    I was impressed by the denial of Savannah.


    ¡°No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Do you even know what I''m talking about? ¡±


    ¡°To kill the Prosians. That test was actually a killer. ¡±


    ¡°You know better. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. It was the best you could do. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you stop him? ¡±


    ¡°There was no reason to stop it. ¡±


    I snorted.


    It seems that I''m not too shabby with Savondia.


    ¡°Oh, what can I ever do with Prosia? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. By the time I drew my sword at your level, she was already a failure. ¡±


    ¡°What if it was you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure it worked. It was an attack aimed at the optimum timing of Prosia''s carelessness." I would have been in the position of the Prosians. You can''t imagine a father flying a female right out of the first place to see his newborn son. In a place where everyone is. ¡±


    I waved my hands left and right.


    For me, it was the best timing, but not among the people on the ground.


    When my island was about to fly towards Prosia, there was another man who had the best chance of assassination.


    ¡°You had the best timing, Savannah. When the Prosians focused on my attack. At the time, my cancer was an attack with a second in mind. It''s you, Savannah. ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head calmly.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you come in? ¡±


    ¡°There''s no reason for me to kill Prosia. ¡±


    ¡°Why is there no reason? Prosia is our enemy. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re the only one who recognizes the enemy. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Hey, hey. Weren''t they on our side? ¡±


    ¡°With your hands together, you must be allies. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Alliances are not the same thing. You fight for humanity as a human, but I fight for humanity and my brothers and sisters as a Valkyrie. ¡±


    That made my head very complicated.


    Beyond the dimension that the assassination of Prosia has become an agent, it has become suspicious of the identity of its allies, Savannah.


    Savannah cares about the Valkyries, humanity''s enemy.


    As brothers and sisters of course, this situation came to me in a very serious way.


    As an enemy is an ally, a brother is an enemy.


    ¡°Oops, oops. I must have been mistaken. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t worry. I will save mankind with my own hands. I''m just trying to save my brothers and sisters. ¡±


    ¡°But what if there''s a situation where only one of us has to choose? Who do you want to raise your hand to when that happens? Brothers and sisters, the Valkyries, or all of us who have nothing to do with it? ¡±


    Savondia sighs, unable to answer.


    ¡°That will not happen. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, we''re at war with Kronos. That''s already happened. ¡±


    Savondia takes a long sigh and walks to the window.


    ¡°Why do you think our Valkyrie is the enemy? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? They''re trying to destroy humanity. ¡±


    ¡°But there is no Valkyrie that wishes the downfall of humanity. We Valkyries aren''t born that lame. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Not many I see. ¡±


    The ones I was referring to were Nemisonas and Italias.


    With their loyalty to God, they spared no effort to destroy humanity.


    ¡°There are exceptions, of course. But not most. Don''t you know that when you look at Katrina and her friends? They''re on your side now. ¡±


    ¡°So now I can''t trust them either. Don''t you care about your brothers and sisters? Well, that was definitely weird earlier. Although the Prosians and other Valkyries came to Chronos'' doom, it was not clear that they were fighting each other during the Siegrift battle with the Fire Valkyries. ¡±


    Savannah looked at me.


    ¡°When its heart is toward humanity, humanity will be saved. ¡±


    ¡°No, humanity will be saved on its own. Why? Because you''ll fail. ¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure? ¡±


    ¡°I already failed once. ¡±


    Savannah has clearly failed in her past life. If I had succeeded, I wouldn''t have experienced the age of destruction.


    I could never trust her promise like this.


    Savannah''s eyes fluttered and she turned away from me.


    ¡°No, twice. ¡±


    ¡°Twice? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I failed in my last two missions. No, I failed him. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I did what Nemisona and Itheria did on two missions. You know nothing about the first mission, and you know nothing about the second mission. ¡±


    In other words, Savannah was also cooperating in the extinction of humanity in the past two missions.


    It was a shocking speech, so I haven''t spoken for a while.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not about me. The heart of the Valkyries who love humanity. In the last two missions, I fought brothers and sisters to bring down God. ¡±


    ¡°Were there Valkyries against the will of God? ¡±


    ¡°No, there always was. When they found out the truth, they''d always put a knife to the sky. I believe in the hearts of such brothers and sisters. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth.


    Sabondia''s mind was somewhat dull, but she was no longer trustworthy.


    In her remarks, she was expressing her remorse about herself and her love for her brothers and sisters in the past.


    In other words, Savannah can betray mankind at any time for her brothers and sisters.


    It couldn''t have been three times, since they had destroyed mankind twice.


    ¡°I made a big mistake. Now, Savondia, you were my most dangerous enemy. A middle-man who doesn''t know when he''ll betray us. ¡±


    The most painful time in the war was right after being beheaded by the subordinates.


    However, even a medium-sized ally is forced to raise the size of the army, but if you see someone who has fought the most unsuccessful war in history, you must be betrayed by traitors.


    ¡°I would never abandon humanity. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what traitors always say. He said the same thing without being wrong. ¡±


    Savondia''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Don''t do anything you''ll regret. We must hold hands to defeat Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, your favorite brothers and sisters? What am I supposed to do, kill them? Or should I kill him now? There are a lot of kids who come here by virtue. ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to test me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll do it right in front of you. ¡±


    Savondia replies with a grave face.


    ¡°Do it to Armida if you must. If you want to blame me for caring for my brothers and sisters, don''t you have to prove yourself, Jan? ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    Now she was trying to defend herself by testing me.


    ¡°Will you test me? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to test others, you have to test yourself. ¡±


    I squirm at one mouth.


    I was the one who pointed a sword at the neck of my first love to achieve my desperate goal.


    ¡°You don''t think I can do it? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know about that, but I promise you, I will never stop you. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care if you stop it or not. The question is, what do I get when I pass this test? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Kill Prosia now. If I kill Armida, you should do the same. ¡±


    Savannah dares not answer my fierce offer, but her eyes are blurry.


    It was only now that I truly realized that I could kill Armida, even to prevent the age of destruction.


    ¡°You are a wicked man. ¡±


    ¡°No, the Age of Doom is miserable. You know one, you don''t know the other. But it''s true. Like you said, we''re definitely in different places. Savannah, you want to stop the Age of Destruction now, but not the Age of Destruction I want to stop. That''s why you sound so full. I''m telling you here,


    If we can kill one and save everyone, we have to do it. ¡±


    Savondia looked at me sharply.


    ¡°You speak like the gods of heaven. Sacrifice one to save everyone. It''s what the gods always say. ¡±


    ¡°I know. But it''s different. Everyone they want to preserve and everyone I want to save is different. You know, people used to say it was called China or Nambu. So humans continue the war of killing and killing each other, with the same justice. It''s ridiculous to see.


    It happens all the time. So it''s chaotic, it''s empty. ¡±


    I turned my back on Savondia with a hollow smile.


    I really resented the sky that made the world this way.


    In fact, God was right to preserve the entire universe and to destroy humanity, and I was right to survive humanity.


    But when these two definitions meet, there is a war that can be expressed as absolute evil. I don''t know what the fuck is going on.


    If I ever have to talk to the real sky, I''ll say this first.


    Let''s take one punch and get started.


    < Savannah''s position and mine were different. > End

 325 Maybe hes God.

    Siegfried''s nursery is always packed with Valkyries.


    They left the enemy and genuinely celebrated Katrina and envied the fact that they had a child.


    Though it seemed genuine, I had a lot of complaints.


    I didn''t understand that these are enemies and these are allies.


    But so did I.


    I was fortunate to see the silence of Savannah that I did not accept my offer.


    After all, my choice was training.


    All because I was lacking.


    If I had been strong, I could have eliminated Prosia with my own hands, without lending my thoughtful hand and without risking Armida''s life.


    Vyririck! Woohoo.


    Yojo was flowing around me in a strange curve, standing on an outdoor training ground.


    Suddenly, the stray joule swoops forward, slashing down the trees around it, and the earth rises up and scatters a pile of dirt around it.


    The soldiers escorting me and the maids watching me were startled and frightened as they slowly turned to ruin, but I did not care about destroying anyone but a living human.


    Then I heard whistling from somewhere.


    It was a noise I sometimes heard in my training. Not right now, of course.


    I hurriedly stare at the illumination and look where the sound is coming from.


    ¡°Armida? ¡±


    ¡°Sister. Long time, no see? ¡±


    Armida waved her hands at me.


    As I was about to approach, I saw a woman following me, and I flinched.


    It was not only the same, it was the Prosians.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    Armida looks around the battlefield as she turns into a ruin.


    ¡°But did something happen that upset you? Why are you tearing up the training ground? ¡±


    ¡°It''s just a power failure. Then why did you bring her here? ¡±


    Armida''s sister wins.


    ¡°That woman. It''s the Queen.¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, what kind of queen has 200 women? I''m glad you''re just treating me like a local chief. ¡±


    ¡°Brother! Are you serious? ¡±


    Armida''s sister shouts, Prosia reaches out and shuts me out.


    ¡°Jan? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Some people call it a backbone. But it doesn''t matter. The rumors are spreading all over the city, and now I know people I don''t need to know about. ¡±


    Prosia looked at me calmly.


    ¡°But you''re strong. ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing we can do to survive, right? ¡±


    ¡°It was too strong for that. ¡±


    I spit on the ground with an uncomfortable face.


    Who is she making fun of? Yesterday, when I blew up the water, she simply stopped it.


    ¡°But not as much as I''d like. ¡±


    Prosia wags her hand into the air and whispers in small whispers.


    ¡°But strength can be easily broken. How about a little oil? ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Who doesn''t know that? ¡±


    ¡°The mind. ¡±


    ¡°I know that. But I don''t have a choice. I don''t have an idea. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We don''t have much time. And metaphor means surrender. If you have a conscience, you know what I''m saying. ¡±


    Prosia opens her poor eyes.


    Well, she couldn''t have known.


    Humanity''s time is on the verge of extinction, and submission means death to the human being who lives today.


    ¡°Is that why you resent us so much? ¡±


    I snorted right away.


    ¡°Blame? You don''t think a woman named Valkyrie Queen wants to joke in front of a petty mortal, do you? Don''t pretend to be nice, but be dirty like Nemisonas or Itherias. Shit is just shit. Even with sweet honey on top, the essence doesn''t change. ¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    I aimed for Sister Armida, who was shouting.


    ¡°Sister, I told you before. Run away. Do you know why I said that? ¡±


    ¡°You''re worried about me. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t want to kill it with my own hands. I can''t help it if you keep wrapping those poops around me. No matter how big you are, I''m going to cut my yojo. ¡±


    Armida looked at me seriously.


    ¡°In the end, do you want to say that we''re enemies? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. So the day we met on the battlefield, my hands wouldn''t be so rough. It''s sad, but it''s the right thing to do. ¡±


    When I said that, I aimed straight at Prosia.


    ¡°And so are you. Even if you are a savior of the Yosrahim Empire, you will be killed. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for that. ¡±


    As my dull voice surrounded the surroundings, Savannah hurriedly appeared to us.


    It was a reaction to my life.


    ¡°Jan. Stop it. You are no match for the Prosians yet. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. Let''s sell our worries. I know that much. But know one thing. It took me eight years to get here. I don''t know what will happen in the next year. ¡±


    ¡°I just got lucky. ¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. Fate pushed me all the way here. ¡±


    ¡°What fate? ¡±


    ¡°A real fucking joke in the sky. He doesn''t know anything about me, but I''m counting on it. So Kronos better hope so, too. And maybe even for you, Savannah. ¡±


    Savondia stares at me.


    ¡°Jan, do you intend to make enemies of everyone? ¡±


    ¡°If it''s my path, I''d be happy to. ¡±


    ¡°Then that path will be the path of destruction. Hate can''t protect anything. Humanity. Yourself. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. If I had, I wouldn''t have made the natural rationale for hatred in the real sky. I''m sorry, existence means you need it at some point. No matter how much you worship it, you don''t need it. ¡±


    ¡°Incorrigible. How could the sky give such power to a man like you? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    I frown on one side of the mouth.


    ¡°No, that''s why you gave it to me. If you give it to a moral leader, they will all die together, even if they have this kind of power. Like you, Savannah. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Sabondia is furious, and I scoff at her.


    ¡°Brotherly friendship? If you''re going to behave like that, don''t discuss humanity. Do not stand on the side of humanity. My goodness, even when an enemy fires an arrow, you spread your arms out shouting for brotherly love? This is how we humans describe people. I feel like an idiot. If an enemy fires an arrow at me, run away or the moon.


    We have to go and kill him. Like this. ¡±


    At the same time, I put out a tidal wave of life towards Prosia.


    At that moment, she blocks my arm with a relaxed hand gesture, avoiding the attack.


    And as I twist it, the air splits from the edge of the lumbar blade, and a strange and exotic energy erupts.


    However, the fierce energy of the mountain shattering clouds floating high in the sky disappeared as soon as the crack closed.


    I looked at the yo-yo in my hand with trembling eyes.


    It was a new magic.


    It was just devastating if there was anything different from the magic that has been shown so far.


    The magic just demonstrated by the tidal wave split the space, and the huge clouds that were floating in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°West, is it the energy of chaos and emptiness? ¡±


    I turned my gaze to her for the unexpected words of Savannah.


    ¡°The energy of chaos and emptiness, what are you talking about? ¡±


    Savondia strikes back with a frightened face.


    ¡°You just opened up a dimensional rift. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°It was just a dimensional rift. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure. There''s no way I wouldn''t know the dimensional crack. ¡±


    Savannah has experienced the era of destruction twice.


    That is, we have seen a rift in two dimensions that creates the age of destruction.


    If she was sure, it was likely a dimensional fracture just now.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! ¡±


    Savannah stared at me with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    I barely calmed my heart and looked at the illumination.


    It looks like the illiteracy had a big accident this time.


    ¡°Don''t you see? Of course I am. Who else could it be? ¡±


    ¡°Is that God? Did you come already? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! Dimensional cracks can only be opened by gods. ¡±


    Savannah plays in terror.


    Somehow, she mistook me for a god and seemed very afraid.


    Prosia stands beside Savondia.


    ¡°Are you sure there''s a dimensional rift? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve seen it before. ¡±


    The Prosians stared at me.


    ¡°Then you mean God has come in human form. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, probably. ¡±


    Prosia walked up to me, her hands politely bent at her waist and said politely.


    ¡°We are hardened by the coming rain. I''m Prosia, and I run the world with Nemisona. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck this shit. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I let out a ridiculous laugh.


    Now they seem to think I''m the damn predator who''s coming to destroy the world.


    ¡°No, fuck off. ¡±


    ¡°But just ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know if it''s a dimensional rift, but if I did, someone else did. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°There is. Son of a bitch in a different way. ¡±


    ¡°And what is his name? ¡±


    ¡°I just told you. He''s a son of a bitch. He''s got a fucking last name. ¡±


    I just said that and continued my training standing in the middle of the training ground.


    Prosia and Sabondia stare at me without fail, but they ignore me completely.


    I couldn''t afford to listen to the nonsense they were saying.


    I had to become strong as soon as possible to stop the age of destruction.


    * * *


    ¡°You fucking idiot! Even if they denied it, you should have insisted it was God! ¡±


    One day, when Prosia and Savondia left, I sat in the garden regretting hitting the ground.


    Come to think of it, I did something very stupid that day.


    I should have pretended I couldn''t win if they mistook me for a god, but I got so angry that I stopped denying it.


    I could have done a lot if they mistook me for a god.


    He could have deceived them and delayed the Age of Doom greatly, and he might have been surrounded by beautiful Valkyries for a while now.


    But I foolishly blew this opportunity.


    But even if I wanted to take it back, I couldn''t take it back because they had already convinced me to.


    I haven''t been able to crack a dimension since.


    The crack in the dimension concluded with a small hazing.


    ¡®Isn''t that right? Tricking someone will soon reveal itself? ¡¯


    On second thought, there were a lot of people who deceived God.


    You''ll never be able to ask Nemisone and Itheria to prove their faith.


    Opening up dimensional rifts, for example, to start an era of destruction.


    Besides, I was the only witness who could testify that I was a god.


    Chronos can''t believe her, of course. I would have been devastated by Valkyrie attacks on the enemy site for impersonating a god.


    ¡°Good job not to cheat. If I didn''t know better, it would be really bad. ¡±


    But it was not that there was no way.


    It''s only when I reopen the dimensional rift.


    However, there were a lot of people here.


    For example, I have succeeded in opening a dimensional crack after a long training period, but it will not close again.


    Then the age of destruction begins right there.


    ¡®I don''t think so. It''s too dangerous.''


    But it was a big success.


    It was roughly a sense of the identity of the urethra.


    The dimensional crack only opens the god, but the lumbar cistern does.


    In other words, it meant that the yojo was God.


    ¡°It was you, Yojo, who brought me back again. And who the hell are you? ¡±


    I''m not sure there are tens of thousands of gods in the world, but I doubted him.


    Sinus was banished to the world of chaos and emptiness, trapped in a sacred ark that never breaks.


    The two had considerable and characteristic similarities.


    The only question was, how did Sinus come back to this world through its infinite possibilities?


    But it didn''t matter.


    Whatever''s in the urinary tract, the urinary tract is the urinary tract.


    For me, yojo was nothing but a lifelong companion.


    ¡®Anyway, please take good care of me in the future. In a good way, if you can. ¡¯


    < Maybe the yo-yo Joe is God. > End

 326 An empire that stopped by for a while.

    Many incidents occurred in the midst of my personal training.


    First, I was told that Elven agents serving in Kronos are surrendering.


    These were the women who trusted Kronos deeply, but the anxiety that they might have to wage a lifelong battle against their families in the ongoing propaganda and war zones of the human army led to this event.


    Thanks to this, mankind was able to buy a little more time.


    Though not much under Kronos'' control, it was because they left with two dependents and dozens of others in their escape.


    Second, Nemiso''s fleet retreated.


    The relentless surrender of the Elven agents makes it impossible to carry out any more battles and decides to retreat.


    Humanity''s defense strategy has been aggressive and preparing for the invasion of Kronos.


    Even though Nemisonna''s fleet has retreated, the war is not yet over.


    This war will not end unless one side of this war destroys humanity''s honor and Kronos'' mission.


    The third was news of continental fortification plans.


    Humanity is currently building and repairing more meteoric maturities in preparation for the extinction of humanity, with significant progress being made.


    Due to heavy manpower and equipment, the Western Metheria Wall near the Yosrahim Empire has already halved its plans to build a second wall, and the Eastern Metheria Wall near the Kingdom of Ides has finished maintenance and started to build more.


    Additional walls on top of Fort Polkin provide additional staircase exterior walls for structural defenses, and air defenses rose dramatically as the Ipozium Mountains and the continents were built around the air turrets and forts.


    The Humanity Army was no longer the warriors of red fist blood I had experienced in my past life.


    Now their hands are equipped with state-of-the-art weapons, and the poor fortresses and walls have been fortified ever since.


    In the past, there was an unimaginable large-scale industrial base and food production capacity, and a network of transportation to send it to different continents was created or are currently being built.


    Perhaps I thought that there would be no one who would at least starve to death at the beginning of the age of destruction.


    ¡°Hey. How have you been? ¡±


    I took a moment to visit the Yosrahim Empire.


    It''s because bad news has been delivered within the Empire. It was about Earl Mihart''s impeachment suit.


    Earl Mihart was a lightning bolt from the nameless Defence Force Commander to the General of the Metheria Mature Defence Force.


    Here was a trifle to my followers, and a cowardly traitor to the emperors.


    No matter how much I meant it, it was the right greeting to sacrifice a power struggle.


    If the Earl is banished, the position of a high ranking general like Alto will be emptied enormously.


    ¡°Yes, sir. And all of a sudden, what brings you to the Empire? ¡±


    The person who met me was Joseph, who was recently appointed a concierge.


    Currently, my brother was running a government on my behalf, and he was creating problems with my inexperience.


    I approached Josef and beat him from behind.


    ¡°Hey, you bastard. Can''t you do it right?¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, sir. ¡±


    Josef tightened his waist because he couldn''t face it.


    Before I left for the battlefield, I sent my brother a few brides, one of whom told me to protect Earl Mihart.


    ¡°What if I hear the harsh news of Earl Mihart? What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s why the Imperial forces are using the gaps you''ve left to gain power. ¡±


    ¡°In the meantime, was Earl Mihart the target? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Earl Mihart was a lightning bolt with an unnamed harpoon. Moreover, a tremendous financial advancement is underway with the plan to expand the Maturity of Metheria, where the Earl is the General Commander. We can''t help but covet it. ¡±


    I frowned.


    As expected, it was a power struggle and money.


    This is why I don''t like politicians getting involved in wars.


    Earl Mihart was a protagonist of defensive tactics that would never be seen again.


    Of course, for the future of humanity, the Earl must lead the maturity of the meteorites, and politics will not stand idly by.


    I glanced at the duc behind me.


    ¡°Is the Duke the same way? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just following the Grand Duke''s orders. ¡±


    ¡°So who''s causing the problem? With someone on our side working together, aren''t the Emperors using their powers to drive out Earl Mihart? ¡±


    Joseph whispered in my ear quietly.


    ¡°Duke Brendel. ¡±


    Duke Brendel was the leader of the Conservatives.


    In the last Civil War, I took my side in bringing down the central political faction at the time, but now I''ve come up with a problem.


    That''s why there were no permanent enemies or permanent friends.


    ¡°You mean the repairs are out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I smiled because I was a little lonely.


    ¡°Phew. The end of humanity is near, and what is this? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°No, what crime have you committed? It''s my sin not to prune on time because I''m busy. ¡±


    Josef opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    At that moment, I felt alive in my eyes.


    ¡°They touched my disgust. If you wanted to attack your father, you shouldn''t have attacked Earl Mihart. It''s my fault. To harvest sturdy wheat, we had to get rid of weeds as well as the others around us, but this is happening because I treat them like they''re on our side. ¡±


    Josef jumps up and down.


    ¡°But, sir, The Conservatory has four halves of military and imperial power. ¡±


    ¡°Gosh, was that a lot? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s going to shrink. Very much so. If you have summoned me to the Empire, you will pay for this. ¡±


    Josef trembles like a bush in my Purge.


    I was once supported by Grandpa Cloud, known as humanity''s greatest weapon, commander of the human army, and loyal to both the Empire''s most powerful force, the Central Armored Forces.


    Although unknown now, of course, he is the only person in all of human history to become a Soul Master.


    If I draw my sword, everyone dies.


    ¡°But many will die. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s better than dying more, right? Anyway, everyone will start the Purge, so call it a battle. Kill anyone who resists. ¡±


    Joseph opened his eyes more widely.


    ¡°Preempt the Purge? Then there will be revolt. ¡±


    ¡°I''m warning you to do that. I haven''t been able to come up with a list of people to kill without a warrant. If someone starts a rebellion, he''s the one who''s going to kill them, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''m busy. Go take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Duke Brian.


    ¡°And then the Duke of Brian goes through the gates, or he grabs the nobility coming to the Portal Tower. You know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I grabbed hold of the pommel of jojojo''s blade.


    In the age of destruction, Earl Mihart will be responsible for the Polkin Gateway to King Bastein and the front lines of the Merterian River.


    This plan is my first plan for humanity''s survival, so let no one touch it.


    But someone touched me.


    Then I had no choice but to knife dance.


    I had to clean up the mess anyway, so I thought I''d clean up the mess this time.


    * * *


    As I entered the battle, I looked at me with a contemplative look at all of the great materials below Simon the Emperor.


    It was because of the announcement of the Purge I had made through Josef.


    From the look of my walking, I knew I was going to die, but I could not escape.


    The majority of the nobles who were trying to get out of the castle quickly in the early days were beheaded by Duke Brian and hung from the pole on the spot, and they had no choice but to give up running and head back to the imperial palace here.


    Soon, he slammed his fist into the door of the battle.


    You hear the men outside blocking the entrance to prevent anyone from getting out.


    Thanks to you, everyone was terrified, but I walked out alone to meet Emperor Simon.


    I close my eyes as if Emperor Simon had given up everything.


    Later, Earl Rembert came out and shouted as hard as he could, blocking King Simon.


    ¡°Grand Duke Jan! What a strange thing to do! ¡±


    I shake my hand at the Marquis of Lembert.


    ¡°Marquis, I can''t see your face because of you. Step aside. ¡±


    ¡°Never! You will never reach His Majesty unless you cut me down. ¡±


    Earl Rembert drops the blade on the sword with the essence of a death sentence. Apparently, they were mistaken for their funeral.


    Of course, many of the high conservative nobles were mistaken for a day''s work, but I had no intention of doing so.


    Why? Because I like people with abilities.


    The Emperor''s factions, including Emperor Simon and the late Rembert, have served their purpose well.


    The idea of getting someone''s head blown off. And again, I drew it well enough to be satisfied.


    ¡°I won''t kill you. I just want to say something. ¡±


    In my words, Emperor Simon has allowed the late Lembert to step aside.


    I have never lied to Emperor Simon before.


    If I said I would kill him, I would have killed him, and if I said I would save him, I would have saved him.


    ¡°Jan, what are you doing today? ¡±


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I heard you tried to evict Earl Mihart. ¡±


    ¡°I just thought the meaning of large-scale refinement was reasonable. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Earl Mihart lacks the ability to take command of the Materias during this critical time. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not that I''m incompetent, it''s that no one has noticed. The true value of a defensive strategy is that it doesn''t stand out easily in the world. ¡±


    ¡°However, the erl is a traitor''s harbinger. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. It was definitely a crowd. But I''ve appointed that man to be the General Commander of Materia Maturity. I knew there''d be complaints like today. Why would he do that?"


    Emperor Simon speaks quietly.


    ¡°You mean you had to sit him down? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you know how hard I worked to bring down Earl Mihart in the last civil war? I threatened not to, so I barely made him do it. Why? To seat the erl as the commander of the Metheria maturity. So I barely got him to do it, but he''s holding hands with a conservative aristocrat and splashing poop on it? I was wrong.


    Do you think she left everything behind in this rush? Earl Mihart is my disgust that no one else should ever touch. That means the king made a big mistake. ¡±


    Then a repairman came out to me in a hurry.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you are mistaken. We agreed with the Emperor because we received information that Earl Mihart had conspired against the elders under his command. There is also this increase. ¡±


    I immediately blew out the yo-yo and blew his head off.


    Once a general is on the battlefield, the treacherous treacherous treachery comes out with a desire for power.


    Here, if you rule the general as a reverse mother, the country will be given a veil, and if you show trust, the country will be saved.


    And schizophrenia? I know how to make that stuff.


    ¡°Who do these bastards think they are? When I have Grandpa Cloud alive, what kind of big bastard plots a rebellion? And in the near future, there may be an age of human destruction, but what kind of psychopath would you think would provoke a rebellion? Phew. And your life for one year''s time.


    If Earl Mihart had been such a fool, I wouldn''t have sat him down. ¡±


    My son-in-law is very calm.


    I dared to cut off the man who gave me the evidence of the plot, and there was no longer any excuse.


    Now their fate is to die or to live.


    I scrambled my index finger toward Duc Brendel.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°The Duke and I are very close, right? We ate together a few times, went to the bathroom, washed together, and went to a lot of nice places together, right? Right?"


    Duke Brendel''s face suddenly brightens.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Grand Duke.¡±


    I snorted right away.


    ¡°So you didn''t think I''d kill you? Did you think I''d tell you to come or not? ¡±


    ¡°Oh no ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it''s been fun. Babai.¡±


    At the same time, the urethra is lodged in Duke Brendel''s head.


    The duc appears to have torn his body apart, and all the conservative aristocrats are coloured, and some of the weaklings wear trousers.


    Duke Brendel, who is powerful with anti-Semitism, can''t even defend himself. He goes to the dagger.


    The others couldn''t have avoided the blade of my death.


    I cut the urethra halfway around the throne, placing it on a marble floor.


    Then he said to everyone who was there.


    ¡°Actually, I couldn''t really tell who would come and kill me in a hurry. So I''m trying to distinguish between these gold pieces. ¡±


    Everyone swallowed the drought and watched my actions.


    ¡°If you turn left here, you''ll be purged by me. I could get kicked out of the bureaucracy for questioning the responsibilities of this situation, or I could go to jail for worse. ¡±


    Then everyone stood to the right before I finished talking.


    Then I kept talking.


    ¡°But if you stand to the right, you will die. He''s the one who wants to rebel against me. So, what''s it gonna be? ¡±


    With that, everyone moved to the left.


    I could see how strong he was, how fallen he was, and how many ran over him.


    It seemed like the situation was over. There was no one on the right.


    ¡°So you''re saying it doesn''t open anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, good luck with that. If you let me come back to the Empire again, it won''t be there. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Eventually, I left the Empire again after a brief day of cleaning up the mess.


    The quick one is dead, the leader of the maintenance team is dead, and the dog is no more.


    For a while, the Empire was able to have a stable period.


    < An empire that stopped by for a while. > End

 327 Maybe Italy......

    Earl Mihart, who faced political challenges due to the Purge in the Yosrahim Empire, has not only overcome the rigid crisis but gained even more power.


    Now no one has been able to resist the Earl''s work, and with extensive financial support, construction of the Metheria maturity expansion has progressed more rapidly.


    In the meantime, an update has come from the human army.


    A scout ship sailing in the ocean found a small island between the new continents of Prosia and Chronos.


    It was a long island, 20 miles (8 km) wide and 15 kilometers (15 km) wide, and it included a wide plains to build a large airfield where horsepower planes could be flown and landed.


    Grandpa Cloud named the island Hobb Island and immediately dispatched ships carrying large quantities of construction equipment and construction manpower under the escort of warships.


    Hop Island is somewhat closer to the new continent than Prosia, which will significantly reduce the distance it travels to attack Kronos.


    In other words, militarizing Hobb Island solves one of the biggest challenges for attacking Kronos by considerably overcoming the burden of long distance travel.


    Once you''ve reduced the amount of essence you put into Magical Fighters and boosters by half, you''ll be able to experience some anxiety from long distance trips.


    However, the humankind was not satisfied with the development of Hop Island, and they snuck into the west coastline of the New World and constructed several small bases.


    It was because special rescue personnel needed a base to stay to rescue the pilots to be shot down and left behind.


    Magic fighters and boosters can be built at any time, but the supply of pilots is not.


    So many options were being discussed for pilot positivity and power retention, one of which was to rescue the airborne escape pilot and send him back into the rear during combat.


    ¡®You''re doing great. ¡¯


    Looking at the letter from the front, I laughed.


    I was worried about resigning as the General Commander of the Humankind for training, but I was relieved to see how well I was doing.


    He was one of the few great generals in the world who created the Yosrahim Empire.


    I do not have enough to worry that I am temporarily absent or have a problem with planning a counterattack on Kronos.


    I folded my letter and left the hut and stood in the middle of the Great Desert.


    Grandpa Cloud was also being strong, so I needed to be strong.


    No matter how powerful the Humans are, if someone doesn''t take on the Valkyrie Queen and defeat her, it''s just a flame.


    So I needed to improve my skills before I attacked Kronos.


    Two Valkyrie Queens.


    I must take care of one of them.


    But I was also concerned about something other than training.


    Kronos has been too quiet lately.


    Of course, it may be because the Savannah and Katrine forces are turning their backs on humanity and their forces are greatly rising, but it is still too quiet.


    Shortly after Nemisona returned with her fleet, Kronos did nothing.


    ¡®Especially when it comes to Italian Gorge. ¡¯


    Italy has worked many tricks for the coming of God.


    In the past, so did the false Paper of Salvation, the incident of the Josrahim Civil War, and the fog of the dead in the Kingdom of Bastein, under her plan.


    But I haven''t been around much lately.


    According to the Valkyrie and Elf agents heading towards the Humanity Force, they are issuing two doors from their homes, making them even more anxious.


    I mean, she doesn''t know what she''s up to.


    ¡°Itheria must have a different agenda. What the hell is that? ¡±


    Italy strives more for the coming of God than anyone else.


    Then, like Nemisona, he was loyal to the God of Heaven, but not at all.


    Despite pretending to revere God, there was an atmosphere of reverence for God in various actions, and there was a tendency to differ from Nemisonas in behavior.


    Of course, this could usually be summarized in one way.


    The up-and-coming topographer.


    There are people in the world who do whatever they want to succeed, and when they do, their behavior is interpreted as abnormal.


    ¡°Do I have to ask Savondia? ¡±


    Ironically, Valkyrie was a copy that best understood the mind of Italy.


    It was the only Valkyrie in the Kronos that was close to Italy, and it was a very similar environment to what it had been living in.


    experiencing the age of destruction and sharing it.


    Even though the two tendencies were completely different, it was clearly a reference.


    Poles and poles are a lot of things.


    For example, I could hold a magnet. Magnets stick together very well.


    I''m sure they have a lot in common.


    ¡°Hehe, I don''t like it, but I can''t help it. ¡±


    I immediately made my way to the base of Savannah.


    It was because I needed to answer my questions about the bacteria in order to devote myself to training.


    ¡°Are you here?¡±


    I frowned at Sabondia''s greeting.


    She doesn''t look like that at all, although there have been a few disagreements lately.


    Even though I had a good personality, I still felt a lot of anxiety about this type of oily paper.


    War must be fought reasonably, and extreme grudges against the opponent must be avoided, but some human fines are necessary when standing on the battlefield to die and kill each other.


    That way you can swing your sword at your enemies without hesitation.


    ¡°Still.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, still? ¡±


    ¡°No, never mind. ¡±


    I avoided arguing first.


    I came here today to ask you about Italy, not to argue.


    She stares at me, sitting quietly on the executive couch, and asks me a question first.


    ¡°But how is your training coming along? ¡±


    ¡°The elders are making progress. ¡±


    It was arrogant, but it was also true.


    I have not only greatly improved my Soul Master, but I have learned a variety of skills as well.


    ¡°Show me. ¡±


    I hid my spiritual energy right away.


    It was a technique that Prosia showed when she visited Kara''s palace a while ago, but after much effort, she made mine.


    ¡°What do you think? I can''t hide my natural prowess yet, but I can hide mine. ¡±


    Savannah spits out a deep grudge.


    ¡°You''re still doing useless things. Right now, the technology you need most is timeless. Why do you care about that? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s get the basics straight. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t have time for this. ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s plenty of time. ¡±


    Savondia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°We only have half a year left. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have about half a year left in humanity. But I''m not. I can spend half a year like a hundred. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Like this.¡±


    I slowly pull out the urethra, lifting myself into the air from my seat.


    A very short tactile time for the clock to stop projecting.


    I swiftly swing the torso toward Savondia as I move through an infinite voice-activated space.


    With a sudden thump, Savondia, Rossim and Yojo collided in the air, and the aftermath of the shock caused my office furniture to fly around.


    As I return and land on the overturned couch, I hear the voice of Savannah''s soul.


    ¡°Poetry, transcending time? Have you already mastered that skill? ¡±


    I flipped the couch over in time and said,


    ¡°Yeah. I''ve been looking everywhere. But it was a coincidence. ¡±


    ¡°Coincidence?¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, time flies seem like a pretty good ability. Can I enjoy as many touchy scenes as I want? It may not be as lively as the video, but it has its charm. ¡±


    Savondia''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Impure. Disgusting. ¡±


    ¡°But as impure as it is, the training is also good. Human progress comes from desire. And this desire of mine will be a great help to humanity. Look, I can already use the transcendence, right? The technology you used to insist on fighting the Valkyrie Queen. Hehe.¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    You keep your mouth shut to see if she has anything to say.


    Process was impure, but it was the best result anyway.


    Now she doesn''t have to fight two Valkyrie queens alone.


    I dare say.


    ¡°And faster than you. We must not get caught when we run away after seeing it. Hmph.¡±


    At last, it was a copy of Bondia that turned me on to see if I had a lot of love.


    ¡°I really don''t have a plan. I don''t think so. Why don''t you just go out that way? ¡±


    ¡°I''m doing it. ¡±


    ¡°Be an expert. ¡±


    It seemed to refer to a similar job as a host.


    I immediately waved my hand.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? It''s good to make money, right? ¡±


    ¡°You''d better leave your tastes to your likings. No matter how good you like it, that''s what happens. It means I''m getting bored. A man who''s sick of women, there''s nothing worse in the world than this. If every man had that idea, humanity would be doomed. You''re welcome. ¡±


    ¡°You speak well. ¡±


    I smiled and faced Savondia.


    ¡°Enough about that. Now let''s talk about something else. In a nutshell.¡±


    ¡°Talk about what? ¡±


    ¡°Itheria.¡±


    Sabondia opens her eyes curiously.


    ¡°Italy? What about her? ¡±


    ¡°She''s the Valkyrie I''m most worried about. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about Italy? She''s no longer your opponent. ¡±


    I patted my head with my index finger and patted my chest.


    ¡°Humans are not masters of all things by force. Right in the head and in the heart. You''ll get hurt just because you ignored the bacteria because you''re weak. She has a venom unlike any other Valkyrie. ¡±


    And for that reason, I was underestimating her.


    She has no venom.


    Savondia looked at me calmly.


    ¡°Nemisonado has that. ¡±


    ¡°No. Nemisona has not only pride and mission, but also pride. They''re trivial things I don''t even have to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to know about it? ¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡±


    ¡°I see. You knew she had experience with missions, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about the fact that you''ve been living alone on that mission? ¡±


    I shaken my head. It was a no-brainer.


    ¡°Nothing. Tell me more. ¡±


    Savondia shrugs.


    ¡°Actually, I have nothing more to say. No matter how much I asked, I was thorough. ¡±


    ¡°You mean there was a story you couldn''t tell Italy? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it''s about keeping the rules. We mustn''t talk to other Valkyries about our past missions. That''s why the God of Heaven kept us in the dark. ¡±


    That was the part that made sense.


    Valkyries are born with humanity. If you order her to destroy humanity, she will be extremely reluctant, and there is a very high likelihood that something like what''s happening in this world will happen now.


    A revolt against the God of Heaven.


    ¡°But you know that, right? I don''t think there''s any reason to hide it from you. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. What the hell is going on in there? ¡±


    Savondia tilts her head.


    ¡°Well, what do you have? ¡±


    ¡°Anything. Tell me everything you got. ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. Nothing.¡±


    Absolutely nothing.


    So I was more worried about Italy.


    I hid myself from Savannah, who was in the same position.


    ¡°Then tell me about you. ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You''re the Valkyrie who lived in the most otherworldly environment. There''s got to be more to it. After experiencing the age of destruction, what were you thinking? ¡±


    Sabondia takes a few moments, then answers.


    ¡°Poor man. ¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I blamed myself for not stopping this, and I pledged myself to be strong. That''s why I am who I am today. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it?"


    ¡°And the gods of heaven grumbled. All these tragedies stemmed from their arrogance and mistakes, and the age of destruction began by the gods. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Do you resent God? Is that even possible? You''re creatures created by the gods of heaven, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°You humans are creatures created by God. ¡±


    I laughed.


    Yes. Humans are creatures created by God, but as a human, I want to kill God if I have the ability.


    Then there was another person who resembled the pattern.


    It was I. I also lived an era of destruction, just as Itheria lived an era of destruction.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I clasped my mouth waving my hands at the pole.


    I sometimes have doubts, but I''m not sure.


    And in the meantime, her actions were too consistent with God''s command to unite my mind with the Italian mind.


    It was not time to make a hasty decision.


    < Maybe Italy... ¡­. > End

 328 Ill take care of Nemiso and Sabondia.

    I took the liberty of spotting Aeteria and began my observation of Chronos through the Celestial Eye.


    But it wasn''t easy.


    As expected, my natural plan was discovered directly by Nemiso and Prosia.


    Moreover, it was harder than finding needles in the sand to find them in such a large place.


    That''s why I was so desperately trying to scout the Natural Learners that I lost everything, and all I could do was warn Kronos.


    But the Prosians and Nemisonas never attacked me.


    If this is a trap I dug to lure them in, the attackers could be in danger.


    I still got what I deserved.


    My natural Rian scout unexpectedly put a serious blow to the morale of the members of Kronos.


    For some reason, they did not change their clothes carelessly, and some of the public bathing facilities that my natural makeup had just passed by were closed.


    ¡®Anyway, after the clitoris. What did I do to you? ¡¯


    However, this situation suddenly became a matter of diplomacy. This is another powerful warning from unbearable Kronos to humanity.


    Now Chronos is the enemy of humanity.


    Humanity didn''t have to listen to their warnings, but I couldn''t ignore them by coming in with something so embarrassing.


    ¡°Jan, stop it. I can''t lift my face because I''m ashamed. ¡±


    Cloud''s old man in the communications correction corridor has made a comeback. Grandfather''s face was filled with complaints about what this strange thing was during this crucial period.


    ¡°What did I do? ¡±


    ¡°What you did to Kronos, you must speak from my mouth. Do you understand?" ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t. I just scouted the enemy camp. I had something I needed to find out. ¡±


    ¡°What were you scouting for? ¡±


    ¡°Itheria, she''s been so quiet lately, she''s suspicious. That''s why there was a misunderstanding in the process of finding out. ¡±


    Old Cloud narrows his eyes.


    ¡°That''s not what they said. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! You trust your enemy''s word and I don''t trust mine? What?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to trust you, but your lovers don''t trust you. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    ¡°Do you even know Padilla Shue? ¡±


    ¡°They are also members of the Alliance of the Humanity. You know that, don''t you? The armies of the Kingdom of Kara and the armies of the Kingdom of Ides are among many. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    I was the commander of the human army until I reached the Soul Master, so I couldn''t have known that.


    ¡°Shit, he''s dead. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you do something like that? ¡±


    ¡°I really didn''t! ¡±


    ¡°Then what''s wrong with them? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just mistaken. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks suspicious.


    ¡°Are you innocent? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I swear on the sky. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve never stolen a bathing facility? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes for a while.


    ¡°I''ve been over it. There are many disadvantages to being a natural, so I don''t know what''s behind the wall. I was just wandering around looking for Italian, and I accidentally came out of the bathtub. ¡±


    ¡°Then why is the natural disaster a bathhouse? If we''d just gone through with it, it would''ve been destroyed somewhere else, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do! ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, how do I just get there? Even if a sparrow stumbles across the mill with something else to do, don''t you think you should sit down if you can see it? I wouldn''t be a man if I just left. ¡±


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud shakes his head as if he had a clear understanding of the facts. Then I shouted unfairly.


    ¡°What the hell? Actually, the intentions are different. The former is a crime, the latter an accident. You can''t put it on the same line as the crime and the accident. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. People make mistakes when they do something. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Old Cloud looked around and looked at me with an evil gaze.


    ¡°Yeah? How''d it go? I heard the Valkyries are the most beautiful women in the world. Is that true? ¡±


    I just raised my thumb.


    ¡°Of course. It''s completely art. ¡±


    ¡°Oh. I did. It wasn''t an accident. ¡±


    It was Old Cloud who changed his face.


    Recognizing that it was a trap, I shivered in my eyes.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa. Are we really doing this? ¡±


    ¡°So what do you do? The matter is so delicate that I can''t help but clarify the facts.


    I was unfair and jumpy.


    Whether I saw it intentionally or by accident, I couldn''t understand why I saw it intentionally.


    And if you saw it on purpose, what does it matter? Chronos is an enemy of humanity.


    There was absolutely no reason for us to respond to their grumbling.


    ¡°So you can tell the enemy the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Friends, not enemies. ¡±


    ¡°Friendly who? ¡±


    ¡°Your lovers. They asked me to be honest and tell the truth. ¡±


    It is better to bow your head to the enemy and apologize.


    If my lovers find out, I''ll die.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, stop it. I''m not in any trouble because of you. I warn you from Kronos, your lovers complain about coming to you at once. Even our seven allies here are in a bad mood. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    Though Kronos and my lovers would say so, they didn''t understand why this scouting of Eteria would make the alliance of seven feel worse.


    ¡°Why an alliance of seven? ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t we busy preparing for the Chronos invasion? ¡±


    ¡°I know. But? ¡±


    ¡°One man left all his work to others, and went into pulmonary training. I want to become a Soul Master. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Your father-in-law. Ilpane.¡±


    I crumpled my face.


    Apparently, this human made me look more like an idiot.


    This was the guy who didn''t usually want to train, so I had no choice but to look even weirder.


    Holy shit.


    Even Duke Fabious, who is desperate for a Soul Master, remains silent, but I don''t know why he acts like that and puts me in even more trouble.


    Others, of course, said they met their father-in-law too well, but not at all.


    Not Illuminati, the craftsman. Oh, my God.


    Having an artisan doesn''t help me all my life, just grabs my ankle.


    ¡°Oh, come on! Good as always!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don''t do it anymore. You''re not the reason why humanity is here. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You need to know the meaning of Italy. She''s very dangerous. If you overlook it, you''ll get a big backseat later. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t she just a Valkyrie? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not normal. I don''t usually think of Valkyrie as self-absorbed. I need to look around. ¡±


    Old Cloud''s jaw twitches quietly in the crystal ball.


    ¡°Well, there''s been great damage to humanity over the years because of that wish. But even if you do know what you''re doing, you can''t be too sharp right now. We can''t go to Kronos to get rid of it. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but it can''t hurt to know. ¡±


    ¡°Then let''s do it. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I''ll bring Italy here. It''ll be quicker than a natural countermeasure. ¡±


    Definitely.


    There are many limitations to the natural world, but there are no limitations if you meet and confirm in person.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Offer a conference, but I''ll call you Italy. ¡±


    ¡°Will they accept it? If you were to identify a specific person, you''d be suspicious of our intentions. ¡±


    ¡°Still, I''ll take it. It''s a final negotiation offer. ¡±


    I mean, after that, it was war.


    The total attack on humanity on Kronos.


    ¡°Are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a war. We can start anytime. The problem is the size of the power. No matter how prepared you are, you won''t take up the castle. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not enough. The next battle will be the death of mankind. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we''ll do as Grandpa says. ¡±


    I decided to stop scouting the natives as Grandfather intended.


    It''s a bit of a shame, but if you can see the exterior, that''s fine.


    And for once, I thought I''d make a final deal with Kronos.


    Humanity survived the next Chronos invasion.


    That''s why it''s a necessary battle, but it would be better if negotiation could solve it.


    * * *


    My training continued in the middle of Old Cloud''s negotiations with Kronos.


    However, the training was dominated by battle brawls, not by meditation and sheep.


    We need to learn how to practice Soul Masters before we can fight Kronos.


    That''s why Savannah came to see me every day, even when she was busy.


    Cha-chang. Cha-chang! Window.


    In infinite time and space, Rosim of Savondia and Yojo clashed with each other.


    I attacked her constantly, but I was completely blocked.


    Savannah''s attacks, on the other hand, have always given me a moment of crisis.


    Her Rossam flew to me at an unimaginable speed, and I was beaten to a pulp.


    Both swordsmanship and body reactions were almost immense, but Savannah''s ability to handle time surpasses was far superior.


    ¡°The battle between Soul Masters depends on how well you use time beyond. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡±


    I barely drove Ross into the abdomen, and I landed straight down, running across the desert.


    However, Savannah made my efforts obsolete and kicked me as hard as she could.


    After getting hit on the back and rolling around the floor a few times, I got up and pulled myself up into the air as hard as I could.


    ¡°Too late!¡±


    The three rods of Rossim flying towards my back.


    I reached out my left hand to stop her attack.


    The swirling rod of Ross flew by my side.


    Sabondia, who was staring at me in haste, gave me a quick word.


    ¡°Spatial distortion? ¡±


    Spatial distortion is a technique that literally distorts space and attacks the target.


    Of course, if you know the direction of distortion in space, you can only attack with the direction of distortion, but if it is activated suddenly, it is very difficult to respond.


    ¡°Is that the kind of technology you call it? ¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I nodded.


    The spatial distortion didn''t even mention her teaching me.


    Of course I had to learn it by myself.


    Savondia''s face is hollow.


    ¡°You really are an unstoppable man. Did you learn how to pee in the bathroom this time? ¡±


    ¡°No way. It''s similar in principle to time transcendence, so it''s cooked with side legs. ¡±


    Savondia has laid down her position as Ross.


    Looks like the Dalian race was going to end here today.


    ¡°Anyway, well done. Spatial distortion is a very good defense technique. ¡±


    I put the yo-yo in the knife cage.


    ¡°But what do you think? Would this be worth fighting the Valkyrie Queen for? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I can never face the Prosians as you are now. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t this too salty? ¡±


    ¡°No. The Prosians are strong. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Well, what about Nemisonara? ¡±


    Savannah avoided looking.


    ¡°If you fight her, she''ll be worth it. ¡±


    ¡°That''s great. Then you take the Prosians and I''ll take the Nemisonas. ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I need you to take over the Prosians so I can take down Nemisona and go help you. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    A strong man deserves a strong man, but she speaks otherwise.


    ¡°But what if I get hit first? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not easy. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s no way the Prosians can hurt you. You can survive without being overwhelmed by him. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°It means that there is something weak about the Prosians. ¡±


    Now, I don''t know if that''s true, but even Savannah is not worth it.


    ¡°Then can you kill Nemisona? ¡±


    ¡°Enough to overwhelm them. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You can''t kill me after all? That''s it. Nemisona''s on my case, so you can play friendly with the Prosians. ¡±


    ¡°But you can''t beat Nemisona. ¡±


    ¡°Still better than you. How does it make sense to fight for your life when you''re not ready to kill your opponent? ¡±


    And the future me is different.


    I''m growing rapidly, and I don''t know how much stronger I''ll be when I attack Kronos in the future.


    Instead of trusting a weak copy of Bondia, I was better off trusting myself to grow up.


    Then a small vibration rang in my arms.


    Grandpa Cloud sent you a message through a telecom.


    Humanity is coming. I asked you to come to the leadership.


    So I hurriedly finished the duel and moved the space.


    The most important thing at the moment was to find out what was going on in the interior.


    < I should take care of Nemiso or Sabondia. > End

 329 The variable "Itheria" is anxious.

    I stopped by the Human Forces leadership camp first to hear from Grandpa Cloud''s commanding officer.


    The interior was decorated with various forms of the Kronos model structure, and it was very impressive that there were countless red dots on each model.


    I approached Grandpa Cloud and said,


    ¡°Grandpa, when did you make this model? ¡±


    ¡°We didn''t make it. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Savondia gave it to me a while ago. And a lot of other information. Anyway, it was complete information about the recent deployment of troops and recent strategic changes. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    Savondia has lived in the heavenly city of Kronos for a long time and has now planted numerous sources of information in Kronos.


    It seemed like information that was gained through this.


    Grandpa Cloud looked at me calmly.


    ¡°Is there a spy on Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I won''t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    But some of them are roughly speculative.


    I''m guessing one of our sources is a float operator with access to the outside area.


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to send hot intel like this, and if that informant tries to transmit information from Chronos to magical communications, we''ll find out right away.


    I pointed out the red dots on the model.


    ¡°But what are these red dots? ¡±


    ¡°A major facility in Kronos. These include the main engine, auxiliary engine, military facilities. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°Just bombing here will be the end of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Kronos will be rendered inoperative, perhaps the Valkyries alone." ¡±


    ¡°But can you do that? ¡±


    ¡°We will. The Humans will take care of Kronos, after all. You must do your best to defeat the Valkyrie Queen.¡° This war will not end unless we defeat the Valkyrie Queen. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''m gonna get him. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s a good thing. Now, if you''ll excuse me. I delivered the italian as you asked. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud got up and started leading me to the negotiation.


    Right now, the human army is negotiating a war with an envoy from Kronos, one of which has been included.


    After leaving the office, I gazed at old man Cloud.


    ¡°Grandpa, aren''t you going to negotiate? ¡±


    ¡°If the Valkyrie Queen had been represented, she would have left. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a normal Valkyrie doesn''t fit you well? ¡±


    ¡°I am the commander of the human army, after all. If they are still the Lords of the Divine past, now that they have met the enemy, of course they should run. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. ¡±


    I confronted him and walked down the hallway for a moment.


    Negotiation booth that appeared shortly after.


    I could see a lovely dark elven woman in the hallway nearby.


    It was Esther, captain of Siam Nidas, the ship of Armida.


    ¡°Hey, who''s this? Isn''t that Esther?¡±


    Esther shot me in the face, very uncomfortable.


    Esther and I have a lot on our plate.


    In the course of the fall of the Kingdom of Calgo and the rise of the Kingdom of Ides in Shura, her family fell, and their families were recently forced to fight on the front lines with my Human Shield strategy.


    It was rather strange for her to look at me so delicately.


    ¡°I don''t want to talk to you, so get out of my sight. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? You can''t do this to me. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to threaten my family with cowardice? ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°No. I remember seeing you here, trying to set your family free. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Why not? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. I don''t want your consideration. ¡±


    I grinned.


    ¡°Oh, can you sacrifice your family for good? ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing they can do. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, cruel. But I don''t care why I let your family go. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s distinguish between jobs and jobs. If you raise the ball, you''ll pay for it. Isn''t that right?¡±


    Esther''s eyes tremble.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°Good story. Goodbye. ¡±


    I gave Esther a meaningful look and left.


    Grandpa Cloud pokes me in the side as Esther stares at me without pity.


    ¡°What were you just talking about with that elf? ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. I was just stabbing him.


    ¡°Stab? What do you mean? ¡±


    I placed a protective shield around the perimeter that hides background noise and noises.


    ¡°Sabondia, the Valkyrie of Death, is a force of darkness. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°And the forces of darkness hold the power of light and chuck, and the forces of light and darkness hold the power of yin and yang hold the power of matter. ¡±


    Old Cloud frowns quietly.


    ¡°You mean there''s a power struggle in Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The feud has spread to humanity, and light and darkness have been fighting, and yin and yang have been working for each other. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what happened. So?¡±


    ¡°If Savondia planted an informant in Kronos, that means they''re probably in the dark. Since you''re my comrade and you''ve been on the same side, it should be easy to capture you. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud glances at Esther in silence.


    ¡°So you stabbed him? So what did you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know. I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°You''re either pretty clever, or you''re not an informant. ¡±


    ¡°But I have a question. I can''t be rude to my family. Even if I don''t like it, I usually pretend I can''t win, but that woman doesn''t either. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t be so stiff in a yard with your family''s lives on the line. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anyway, take good care of the Dark Ones. I''m going to the enemy, but I can''t sacrifice my family. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Once inside the negotiation room, you can see the Human Forces delegation and Kronos representatives having a heated discussion.


    They were discussing the safety of the Valkyries, the material factions that were captivated by Savondia in the last battle, and the hostage shielding of their families, but they were unable to come to an amicable agreement.


    It was natural.


    Our humanity had no reason to free the prisoners and no reason to rethink the hostage shield operation that was wreaking serious damage to Kronos.


    I waved to Armida, emissary leader.


    Armida has been down on the ground until recently, so she is often drawn to this.


    I know the representative of the human race, and I''ve experienced a lot of human life recently.


    ¡°Hey, sis. I see you often.¡±


    Armida pauses the negotiation and sighs deeply.


    ¡°Sister, are you here? ¡±


    I leaned against the negotiating table.


    ¡°How''s it going? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t talk. ¡±


    Duke Fabious, the head of humanity''s negotiations, said bluntly.


    ¡°If you just want to eat for free, you can''t have a conversation. If you want to take this hand, you have to give it to them. ¡±


    Armida''s sister struggled.


    ¡°The key to the Valkyrie Queen you want is the treasure of heaven! ¡±


    ¡°Then give me the essence. ¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you asking for too much? ¡±


    ¡°Then perhaps the current situation is not so urgent with Kronos. ¡±


    Well, there were a lot of demands on our side.


    If Kronos accepts our offer, the rains of the gods will be swept over or postponed for a minimum of an extended period.


    To be honest, there was no need to negotiate.


    They''re asking each other for something they can''t give up.


    ¡°What about Italy?¡±


    Armida''s sister is annoyed.


    ¡°What''s wrong with that girl? ¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you. ¡±


    ¡°I''m in the next room, so go. I''m waiting for you if I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I opened the door next to the negotiating booth and went inside.


    It is a cramped room, reminiscent of the Inquisitor, and Italy sits alone in front of a central rectangular table.


    I adjusted the magic lamp and placed it in front of her.


    ¡°It''s been a while.¡±


    Itheria looked at me with her grave gaze.


    ¡°Why did you want to see me? ¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask you a question. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will answer? ¡±


    ¡°But you still need to show some faith. The price for this negotiation is your answer to my question. ¡±


    ¡°But you are the enemy of Kronos. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I don''t know. Are we the only enemies of Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I faced the terroir straight.


    ¡°No big deal. Anyway, I''d like an answer. It could be for your Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It seems to me that Kronos is in mortal danger. ¡±


    Italy chuckles.


    ¡°Do you think our Kronos will fall on you mortals? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. We''ll see about that. Okay, so the first question. I heard you came back from your last mission alone. ¡±


    A strange light appeared in Italy''s eyes.


    ¡°How did you know that? ¡±


    ¡°Savondia was briefly distracted. I heard it from her.¡±


    ¡°Huh. I made a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you make such a mistake? ¡±


    ¡°At first, I thought you were my ally. But soon I was disappointed. Savannah loved humanity here very much. He was the opposite of me who wanted God to come. ¡±


    Itheria has been having an endless natural conversation.


    I didn''t seem to be lying.


    ¡°Okay, next question. What happened at the last mission? Why did you come back alive? ¡±


    ¡°The same thing happened back then. A lot of Valkyries rebelled, and the rest of the Valkyries went on missions. ¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh. You fought in two groups? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I twisted my legs with a mouthful of laughter.


    This time, there was something hidden.


    ¡°Anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Lies. The struggle between you Valkyries will never explain your return to life alone. No matter how dramatically different the Valkyries are, they can''t wait to worry about each other because they''re the same brothers and sisters. Those kids fought a terrible war to save only one of them? How am I supposed to believe that? ¡±


    Italy opens her eyes.


    ¡°The rest died on the way out of the mission after completing the mission. ¡±


    ¡°To the chaos and the void? ¡±


    ¡°Did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Savondia told me about you. So I''m saying, are they really stronger than God? ¡±


    Italy shakes her head.


    ¡°Yes. The gods are creatures of the Creators, the creators of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. If the gods are caught by chaos and void, they will perish. ¡±


    ¡°If you get caught by a strong man. There is also variation in the existence of chaos and void. ¡±


    It was true.


    Even the objects that appear in this world are chaos and emptiness, but many are easily overwhelmed by Humans.


    ¡°That would require some elaborate work. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Kill God. Killing God. ¡±


    Immediately, Italy''s eyes shook violently.


    Whether there was a stabbing corner or a ridiculous corner, she just stared at me for a while with a stuffy expression.


    Italy barely speaks.


    ¡°Humans. Why would you let me talk about such reckless things? ¡±


    ¡°You''re like an ally to me. I want to kill God if that''s what it takes. ¡±


    Itheria turns her head to see if it''s too much for me.


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe I''ve had the same experience as you. Living in the age of destruction. There were always a few things people who lived in that age wanted. And one of them was revenge on God. ¡±


    I provoked the virus by pulling out even past historians I should never have done.


    I wouldn''t believe it anyway, so I had nothing to do with it.


    Itheria wakes up trembling in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, you''re trying to seduce me with lies. You lived through the age of destruction? You expect me to believe that? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. I''m not asking you to believe me. I just want to know what you think. ¡±


    Italy turns to the pack and leaves the interrogation room.


    ¡°I am only a servant of God who fulfills His mission. So I don''t want you to get me wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s what you tell people. ¡±


    Italy grabs the door hook, making an impression.


    I told her that again.


    ¡°One last question. ¡±


    Itaria pauses for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You said the Valkyries fought side by side on your last mission? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Whose side were you on then, Itheria? ¡±


    Italy stared at me sharply.


    ¡°It wasn''t on your side. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you did. ¡±


    ¡°See you on the battlefield, then. ¡±


    Italy left.


    I was left alone in the room, sighing deeply.


    Itheria continues to deny, but several conversations have led to the fact that she is suspicious enough.


    Indeed, she was not anxious about what variables she would create in the future.


    ¡®I should warn Kronos, too. ¡¯


    Itheria is too dangerous.


    Like I''m dangerous.


    Of course, her actions may or may not be beneficial to humans, so it seems better to eliminate or restrain her.


    < The variable called Italy is anxious. > End

 330 Chronos Invasion has begun.

    Negotiations with humanity and Kronos ended with no outcome.


    The last hope of peace is gone, and humanity and Chronos have now come to their doom before the end to come.


    I went to see Armida when she left the meeting.


    I had something to say.


    ¡°In the end, can''t war be avoided? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I replied simply and briefly to Armida''s complaint of walking with her. On the one hand, there was survival, and on the other, a divine mission that could never be disobeyed.


    This could not have come into contact with a peaceful arrangement.


    Armida scratches her head.


    ¡°This is crazy.¡±


    ¡°I get it. We''re going crazy. ¡±


    Armida stood in front of me and stopped my steps.


    ¡°Is there really no path to peace? ¡±


    ¡°You know what?¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Wait for us to escape this world. According to Savannah, they can all work together for decades. ¡±


    Armida shakes her head.


    The path to peace I just offered was the one the Humanity has proposed in its last negotiation.


    But Kronos could never listen.


    ¡°No. If you''ve waited decades for God, all of Kronos will perish for innocence on the day God comes. Honestly, it''s still pretty late. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to wait for God? You could cut it with us. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looked very interested in saying that.


    If we leave this world with the humans, the Valkyries of Kronos will not be punished by God.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡±


    ¡°And to be honest, if you survive and ascend to heaven, you might be sent on another mission, like Savannah." Are you going to keep living like this? Are you going to live the kind of life that kills and kills thousands of people? For an eternity of time. ¡±


    Armida''s sister shudders as if she were terrified.


    Valkyries live forever.


    It means we might have to do this forever.


    ¡°Probably not. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why Savondia rebelled against Kronos. You can''t live a butcher''s life forever. ¡±


    ¡°I stand for humanity. ¡±


    I hurriedly silenced Armida, who was about to call for surrender.


    I have no idea what I''m thinking now or then.


    She is the sister who lives the way she feels.


    ¡°Forget it. Your sister needs to stay in Kronos and do something about it. ¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me to spy on you? ¡±


    ¡°No. I want you to work for us and for Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    When Armida showed interest, I started to get to the point.


    ¡°Tell the Kronos leadership of the Italian conspiracy. ¡±


    ¡°Eteria? What did he do? ¡±


    ¡°I think Italy is trying to kill God. ¡±


    Armida blinks.


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. He wouldn''t want to kill God, would he? ¡±


    ¡°No, I do. I can feel it. Itheria must have experienced an era of doom. And in the process, he had a big grudge against God. This all comes from the mistakes and actions of the gods. ¡±


    ¡°It can''t be. How much does he admire God? ¡±


    ¡°Acting. I know Italy by heart and by action. He pretends to be God-fearing, but he''s actually being disrespectful. ¡±


    I explained the suspicious behavior of Italy.


    The fog of the dead, especially in the former kingdom of Bastein, was very rare.


    It is because it best describes the situation that Italy despises God.


    And I began to notice that the nature of the terroir was different because of this incident.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. In those days, Italy chose the temple and caused an incident, even though there were a few better candidates capable of procuring the bodies. And then I destroyed it thoroughly enough to leave no trace of the temple standing. You wouldn''t do that if you feared God, would you? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. That''s definitely weird. But you also said something weird. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Say Itheria has a grudge against God and is willing to kill him. What ability is she, an ordinary Valkyrie, to kill an Almighty God? ¡±


    It wasn''t very wrong, so I nodded my head.


    In fact, this is why I''m expressing concern in the heart of Italy.


    Whether she wants to kill God or not has nothing to do with me, but that way is problematic.


    ¡°Of course it is. But there is only one way. ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Bring down the gods. And let him crack the dimension. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to use chaos and emptiness to kill God? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s the only way. ¡±


    ¡°But if God goes back through the coming device, it doesn''t mean anything, right? ¡±


    ¡°They won''t let me go back. We can drop them off at the altitude of the tonsils, or we can disable the power supply at the descent. ¡±


    Armida''s sister quietly snapped her chin.


    My words sounded convincing, but they were unbelievable.


    ¡°Sister, you''re not writing some kind of interrogation, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Italy is just one of a hundred and ten people. I don''t think we can keep one of her out of this. I''ll make it big if I have to. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I don''t know if Nemisonna will believe me. You know, the fact that Italy is Nemisona''s henchman. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if I tell the enemy, he''ll deny it forever. But it would be different if my sister told me. ¡±


    Armida''s sister waves.


    ¡°Oh, he won''t listen to me. Nemisonna hates me so much. ¡±


    ¡°No, you must listen. ¡±


    ¡°How does your brother know that? ¡±


    ¡°The wages of disbelief are God''s death. Even the slightest possibility that Nemisona could bear it? At least they''ll have safety on. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s true. ¡±


    Armida''s sister shrugged her head as if she only understood.


    If Itheria is willing to kill God, as I said, and indeed dies, then she has committed an unbelievable act as Chronos.


    Even if Nemisona considers the interior as an ambush, she must not be overlooked.


    In fact, the same is true of human history.


    Suspicious circumstances and opinions about someone trying to kill the king, and you ignore them? That''s ridiculous.


    ¡°Then take good care of her. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°And just in case, your sister monitors the area very closely. If you see anything strange, you have to kill it. Okay?"


    Armida''s sister looks embarrassed.


    It seemed to be as reluctant as killing the bacteria.


    ¡°Do I have to kill him? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! You can''t use brotherhood as much as the italian thing. Kill her or we''re all dead. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    ¡°I promise. If you pull a stunt like that, you''ll have to kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Then go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon after, Armida returned to Kronos, revealing to everyone what she had heard from me, and chasing after Italy.


    Nemisonan reacted as expected, but eventually he abolished the terroir as I intended.


    Even a Valkyrie queen can''t defy the blasphemy that endangers God.


    It was a pity that he did not go to the execution, but it was a reasonably satisfying result.


    There''s nothing Italy can do that''s locked up in everyone''s hands.


    But still, the surest defense was to kill her.


    Apologies to Grandpa Alfredo, but I thought it would be better to send Italy into the world with my own hands.


    * * *


    Winter has come.


    The humankind focused all available power on the Bastian Kingdom''s coastal military base against the coming total aggression.


    26,000 magical fighters and 2,864 boosters. And 1,732 naval support ships.


    It was an enormous amount of power, but not all of them.


    Currently, industrial facilities and shipyards all over the continent are constantly producing weapons for Mado.


    There was a substantial amount of ground power available here, and there were 36 boosters powered by Savondia and Katrina.


    Old Cloud said something to me while he was walking along the coastal road, looking into the power deployment.


    ¡°Can we really win? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    I was ready to be full, but I wasn''t sure I was going to win.


    Chronos wasn''t strong enough.


    In Kronos, there were two Valkyrie queens, a fleet of over 170 buoyancies, and more than the heavenly city of Kronos.


    When the power-to-power situation came, it was almost impossible for humanity''s current forces to defeat them.


    ¡°Does that mean we can''t win? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. If you do well, you can win. ¡±


    The reason I was able to win some of humanity''s victories, even in the wilderness, was because of the 2,800 subsidies that humanity had.


    Among these numerous stimuli, less than half of humanity made, and the rest were mount Chronos stimuli carried by Elven agents who had surrendered to the human army.


    Now there are only half of the Elven operatives left in Kronos.


    This means that the strength of the battle was opposed.


    Moreover, the remaining elves were also in a position to pull the trigger on their families.


    Never, ever, ever attack the human race.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°And you have a mind. Even though it''s invisible, it''s also the biggest difference. ¡±


    Although it is not easy to defeat those with a strong force in a universal war, there have been many incidents where a small number of troops have overcome a large number of troops.


    There are many reasons, such as differences in quality of elites and weapons, and the mindset of the fighting entity contributes greatly.


    For example, in this case.


    If a madman in the streets with 100 passersby runs off with a longsword and kills a man, Who''s going to win?


    Obviously, the result is obvious.


    No matter how many passers-by there are 100 people, they run all over the place without even thinking about stopping a homicidal maniac.


    The pedestrians are good residents, not murderers.


    Likewise.


    Humanity''s army was trained and raised as killer-instinctive warriors, but the remaining Elven agents in Kronos are technically civil service.


    Even if you have a strong faith, your whole body is frozen and you can''t move properly at the Passage of Life.


    If you say no, you won''t need military training.


    You don''t become a warrior just because you give a sword to an ordinary person.


    It takes approximately two years of training for them to be made into one warrior, and at least three to a half months of training is as short as possible.


    Of course, we often send soldiers to war with less than a short training period, but this is how we express them.


    Arrowheads and meat shields.


    However, there are no examples of being reborn as warriors in a very short period of time.


    Meat shields survived the battle.


    No matter how many times a civilian experiences a battle, he will eventually be reborn as a warrior.


    ¡°You''re saying it''s better to push it all at once. ¡±


    ¡°Well, not exactly. ¡±


    ¡°But even an Elven agent can become a warrior after many battles, right? ¡±


    ¡°But no matter how many warriors you kill, you die. Or get shot by a blind arrow without luck. Of course, the human race is the same, but unlike them, the next one will always come out. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about a volume battle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Chronos'' greatest weakness is the lack of human resources. ¡±


    ¡°But we don''t have time. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    The human army couldn''t lead the war until next summer.


    After that, the likelihood of God''s coming is very high.


    ¡°But you have to imply it''s a volatile battle. ¡±


    ¡°How do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Is there any other way? Push it hard. Then even for a short period of time, the damage between us will be greater. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Now, let''s start a war. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud grins.


    ¡°It''s already begun. I''ve dispatched troops to a new continent in Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°The death squad?¡±


    ¡°Ground forces, probably on guerrilla ops. ¡±


    ¡°Will you bother Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°They want to destroy humanity. You can''t let them sleep with their feet spread out. I''m gonna let you get some sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Well, not bad. ¡±


    I didn''t exactly disagree with Old Cloud''s operation.


    Ground forces won''t do much damage to Kronos, but fatigue was also a good strategy.


    Soldiers drastically reduce their combat strength when they are tired.


    The ground troops weren''t very helpful before the final encounter with Kronos anyway, so it was okay to operate this way.


    < Initiated Chronos Invasion. > End

 331 Navigational air warfare.

    Beginning with the attack by the militia on the new continent, humanity''s attack on Chronos began.


    A small army of 10 troops repeatedly launched long-range ranged attack and retreated, so the direct damage to Kronos was very minor, but unexpectedly effective, and I greatly increased the size of the ground operations.


    At that time, I authorized the infinite surrender before the commencement of Special Forces operations.


    He fought Kronos almost barefoot in the New Continent Jungle, where supplies were scarcely available. If he didn''t let him surrender, the operation itself was a suicide attack.


    The problem was that Chronos was too moral.


    The death squad was kind enough to surrender, and they were treated with more than just prisoners.


    It was crazy in a word.


    Today, all mankind have declared Chronos an enemy.


    That''s why the sale of supplies was under complete control, not even exchanges.


    However, there were limits to the production of supplies in Kronos.


    If the prisoners were thousands, Kronos would have to face a serious shortage of supplies when there were tens of thousands of them.


    Then I mobilized an air transport unit and deployed an endless number of prisoner reserves to surrender to Kronos in an aggressive posture, in addition to the death squad.


    The only thing I gave them was a lazy, endless supply of food.


    Of course, if Chronos realizes the seriousness of the situation and starts slaughtering prisoners, it becomes a meaningless operation.


    But he also wished.


    The Valkyries with good minds had no idea what they were going to do with their big conscience, and they could cause a great commotion inside Kronos.


    And I''ve assembled a large group of Tuhar troops who are friends with the relatives of the currently remaining Elven agents in Kronos.


    The families, of course, were excluded from the formation of shield troops, but it was doubtful that Elf agents in Kronos would be able to point the blade of carnage at them.


    "Yes, play nice. Let''s see how long we can hold out. ¡¯


    Kronos began large-scale maneuvers with surrendered prisoners in my attack.


    Though it seemed to intend to supply its own food, it was a meaningless act.


    Even if there is a large farmland, it takes about half a year to produce food there.


    Of course, there was no way we could get food for the growing prisoners right away.


    Besides, this war is coming to an end.


    After planting the soil and planting the seeds, the grain would eventually not be seen.


    In the process of sowing here, Chronos will also waste grain resources, making it a benefit to humanity.


    ¡°That was a dirty move, but it worked. ¡±


    On the meeting statue, Old Cloud said he heard a deep murmur when he saw the information document sent by the Savannah side.


    Chronos is currently facing a serious shortage of supplies due to humanity''s surrender operations.


    Living essentials, including clothing and medicine, have been depleted and the daily rations have decreased greatly.


    Obviously, Chronos was facing a moment of great crisis.


    I smiled and replied.


    ¡°We''ve been digging into Kronos'' weaknesses. Chronos is very moral and has a weak production base. We don''t have a plan for an attack like this. ¡±


    Zambe gives you a pout.


    ¡°Somehow I don''t like it. You''re a coward for playing with rice. ¡±


    ¡°You''re a coward, but you have to do it for humanity to survive. ¡±


    ¡°But what if we massacre the prisoners in Kronos? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s right underneath us. Plus, a lot of the prisoners are relatives and friends of Elf agents. It''s not gonna be easy. Everyone''s gonna be so upset. Kronos is killing their relatives and friends? What do you think''s gonna happen? ¡±


    Duke Fabious looked at me.


    ¡°You mean the Elven Agents will surrender again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Elven Agents who are still in Kronos are clueless fanatics. He thinks he''s armed with a sacred faith, but he''s not. I just haven''t experienced the horrors of reality yet. ¡±


    ¡°Does Kronos'' slaughter of prisoners mean the Elven Agents will know the truth?" ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, aunts, uncles and nieces are dying in front of them. Then it''s only a matter of time before you realize it. Ah, it''s a filthy fucking world. If I''m going to keep my faith, I''m going to become an animal or something, and I''m going to find out. Besides, this isn''t the end. Soon they''ll have to kill their own family, the ones that make up the shield army.


    Do it. ¡±


    ¡°But a zealot would think otherwise. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you are. There''s no way a cult who doesn''t know his mother or father can see relatives or friends. ¡±


    One of the world''s ugliest monsters was none other than the Cultists.


    They did not have the value of blood, nor the warmth they should have as a person.


    I just killed myself with someone else in the name of God.


    Sorcerers and ferocious beasts were very human compared to them.


    At least they weren''t afraid of pharynx or magic or ferocious predators.


    But there were not many monsters like this in the world, and I couldn''t create them because I wanted to.


    The Cultists could never have been without a natural infant.


    ¡°Only a minority? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But crazy people are scary. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. I''m afraid of madmen. But even our humanity is a sick son of a bitch. ¡±


    Even though it was happening under my command, the Humanity was also doing something incredibly crazy.


    Typical examples include hostage shield and surrender operations.


    These operations have been boldly practiced in front of the great ethical imperfections and the risk of genocide.


    ¡°Then we''re earning a great deal of karma. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. When the war is over, that karma will be hidden behind history, and only romance and fantasy will remain. ¡±


    Humankind is saddened, but the tragedy of war is soon forgotten.


    I wonder if I''ll be lucky in just a few decades.


    Humanity then dreamed of the romance of war and began a cruel war again.


    And soon I felt a sense of skepticism in a horrible reality and stopped again.


    The irony is that this ridiculous and stupid human war has greatly improved the civilization of humanity.


    You have to be strong to win wars, and you have no choice but to evolve.


    I love it, but it''s also true.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°But this war is better. At least there''s a solid cause. The survival of humanity. ¡±


    Everyone nods, as if in tune.


    This war was not a man-to-man slaughter.


    There was no political gain, no financial gain.


    All mankind held hands just to survive, and the purpose and reason was cleaner than any other war.


    There was no reason to feel guilty about being dirty.


    ¡°Well, let''s get moving, then. ¡±


    I''ve deployed over a thousand horsepower fighters to Hobb Island base, which has recently been completed.


    It was a search party to attack Kronos in the first place.


    Humanity does not yet know the power of the heavenly city of Kronos.


    Savannah explained it in detail, but the manner of war is completely different from the manner in which words are fought.


    I needed to examine the enemy''s combat strength before I could search.


    So I decided to join the search party.


    The battle results I hear in my report are completely different from the battle I witnessed in person.


    * * *


    ¡°It''s very hot. ¡±


    The climate on Hop Island on a deep winter day was very hot.


    The scorching sunlight covered my whole body with sweat, and I felt dizzy all over the airfield.


    My head flew in a magical fighter prepared on one side of the airfield, reliving the quality of my hands.


    "So narrow."


    The cockpit was very cramped.


    My shoulders were tight, but I was even more frustrated because I was wearing escape nostril gear.


    However, there was enough room to move the cockpit.


    I move the stick around and observe whether the flip is abnormal.


    Then a man''s voice was heard through a short distance communication.


    Earl Vitten was the one who was going to lead the operation.


    The Earl became the leader of a fleet of aircraft of one size with a talent for controlling magical fighters and aerial warfare strategies, although he was a poor swordsman with advanced expat swordsmanship in the Bastein Kingdom. He was heavily entrusted with leading this expedition.


    ¡°Gentlemen, I''ll tell you a few things before we set sail. ¡±


    Here is a brief summary of Earl Vitton''s order:


    If anything goes wrong with the gas, it''s an emergency escape and a strict ban on suicide attacks.


    With a very reasonable public strategy, I was also the buyer I wanted.


    Pilot is very rare.


    It was a waste of resources to sacrifice with such aggressive and suicidal attacks.


    Especially before the search.


    The sole purpose of this battle was to observe Kronos'' defensive posture, not to rush to his death.


    So I also hid my identity and participated in this battle.


    If word gets out that I''m a humankind commander in chief, a lot of people are going to fight too hard to impress me.


    ¡°Knight, take the runway I''m pointing at! ¡±


    The guide shouts and sends me a call.


    It was a signal for runway three, where a horsepower fighter was already scrambling towards the air.


    I made my way to runway three, manipulating Rutherford and the cockpit.


    The soldier who guides you through the rough terrain looks nervous, but I don''t really care.


    This is what it''s like to drive a rookie.


    No one is good at it since it was born. It''s only after we go through this process that we grow.


    I gassed the tarmac, pushing the throttle as far as I could with a flag signal indicating a launch.


    The gas that rises from the edge of the runway into the air.


    I immediately put the wheel into the gas and followed the designated squadron to Kronos.


    ¡®Hmm. There were other ambushes. ¡¯


    After flying for a while, I was deeply troubled.


    Although the development of Hop Island has reduced the distance travelled by more than half, it was still a burden on the journey.


    It''s been almost three hours and only half.


    I''m bored and tired here, and I''m sleepy.


    Of course, it won''t take much to carry out a battle, but it would be a good idea to resolve these conditions in advance.


    ¡®I want to give pilots something powerful like an Awakening Agent. ¡¯


    Consuming a lot of stimulants is not good for your health.


    because they have side effects like headaches and sleep disorders and sometimes even hallucinations.


    But it''s better than dying from a momentary loosening.


    Small disabilities can be easily cured, but death cannot be undone.


    Considering the cancer, it seemed preferable to include an awakening agent on the supply list.


    It''s been a long time. ¡¯


    Chronos appears through the cockpit window like a small dot.


    I often hid myself because of the clouds flowing around me, but the powerful Mana power that flows from the city in the air still frightened me.


    I stared at the red aura approaching Kronos and tasted it.


    It was because I had no idea how that natural phenomenon with heavy thunderstorms and rainfall would affect the battle ahead.


    Strong winds make it difficult to manipulate, but dark clouds hide your gas from Kronos'' artillery.


    Then came an urgent radio call.


    ¡°Found multiple buoys on the left side! ¡±


    At the same time, Kronos'' buoyancy suddenly appeared on the rear and rear sides. It was a space shift.


    It appears Kronos intends to destroy the siege before it reaches our stronghold.


    ¡°Well, they can''t just play. ¡±


    All the magical fighters break formation and scatter their horns in all directions.


    It was the start of the battle.


    I quickly lowered the horseman and flew to the starboard support fleet at maximum speed.


    You were the closest.


    < Navigation Civil War. > End

 332 Its worth a try with Kronos.

    I checked the altimeter. Currently, the altitude is 12,000 meters. I was flying from this altitude towards the rear of the Kronos Auxiliary Fleet. It was a matter of dodging a gunshot by digging into a blind spot.


    Moreover, there was a vast cloud just above us, and Chronos'' buoyancy was above it. It was difficult to intercept us because our eyes were so obscured.


    Suddenly, you see the falling magical fighters, emitting black smoke all over the place. Friendly fighters fighting in the clouds.


    They could have dodged a bullet if they came down below the clouds, but they would have taken us with them as a cover to cover the clouds. Chronos'' bounty will descend beneath the clouds.


    ¡®I''m sorry for the boys up there, but we have no choice but to win. ¡¯


    But it wasn''t even Kronos'' floating fleet to be taken lightly. Three buoyancies came down through the clouds and opened their gates to us.


    Then I gripped his teeth and pulled him out of the controls in a hurry.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall! ¡±


    A huge beam of light rains from all sides. I quickly dodged into the clouds, but some of my allies were shot down and plummeted to the ground.


    However, they all had excellent Mana abilities, so they managed to escape easily. Some of them, of course, were unfortunately sacrificed, but many survived and flew to find rescue units that were already on the ground.


    ¡®We''ll see our children. ¡¯


    I sharpened my teeth and timed it to attack. Clouds are obscured, but I can sense the location of the Kronos booster fleet.


    They were right under me.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    I landed on top of the air where I felt the buoyancy beneath me. Immediately, the buoyancy of launching a cannon at a distant ally appeared in front of my eyes.


    Apparently, they didn''t see me.


    At this point, I dug into the space between their deck and the deck and dropped all the chaos bombs.


    A whistling chaos bomb explodes violently into a buoy deck. The rest of the bombs blew up the mourning jungle, but after one hit, it was a big rap sheet.


    Moreover, the fires and smoke that just erupted from the bombing were a good target for allies. Soon, the magical fighters flying over the clouds landed as targets for smoke, then relentlessly unleashed chaos bombs on the buoys'' heads.


    ¡®Worth trying ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    I gained a little confidence watching the buoyancy that was falling in the flames. Even with the help of the natural cover of clouds, Chronos'' buoyancy has been impacted by humanity''s weapons.


    So be it. If you could do more damage to the opponent, you could have won the battle in bulk.


    But it wasn''t just the dependency we were going to face. I don''t know where they went, but over 200 years of support was showing up in front of us.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Aerial warfare between Chronos'' buoyancy and allied horsepower fighters has been waged on all sides. They were biting each other''s tails, firing mana beams and automatic machine guns and fierce tangles.


    I checked the buoyancy passing in front of the aiming line and pulled the trigger for a long time. Many rounds of ammunition were spilled from the raging flames, but unfortunately, they failed to strike.


    My magical fighter control skills and marksmanship were very poor.


    Chronos'' support disappears soon.


    I quickly confirmed that the stimulus had appeared in the rear. It was a teleportation.


    I pushed the throttle as hard as I could, rapidly speeding up the gas.


    Magic fighters have one major advantage, although they are significantly less powerful than Chronos boosting. Physical speed was exceptionally high. But not as fast as Mana Beam. Immediately, the Mana beam shot by Kronos'' floater pierces a hole in my body.


    ¡°Hey, isn''t this too much? Do you have any idea what your family could have gotten into here? ¡±


    Unfortunately, the deputy pilot soon found out that I wasn''t his family. Hostage shield units of their families were on clear red gas or vehicles, all of which were gray before the search.


    After a short while, you quickly rotate the gas away from the attack distance. I was going to give a big shot to the stimulus who just attacked me.


    But the enemy was not there. He was momentarily on the move and standing behind me again.


    Mana beam baptism begins again. Lock-on enchanted marksmanship was very accurate and deadly. Immediately, a number of holes were drilled deep into the tail wing and gas side, and some of the instrument boards stopped.


    If we stay like this, we''ll be shot at. So I grabbed the sack of a loaded jojohn''s blade. Blowing the Sky Sword will help us escape this crisis and destroy even more enemies.


    Fly or not? ¡¯


    But soon I loosened my grip on the hilt. Blow the yo-yo here, and Kronos will know I''m here. Few humankind can wield a celestial sword.


    Then it would have been blood all over the place to catch me.


    Moreover, the mission was clearly a pre-search effort to find out how the weapons of the human army worked on Kronos. When I make a scene here, the meaning is greatly diminished.


    ¡°Yes. Patience. I don''t want to screw this up before I throw people''s lives away. ¡±


    But the wages of patience were very hard. Whether I knew my flying skills were incompetent, Kronos'' stirring chases me relentlessly and flies the beams.


    I checked the suspension''s air number. If he surrendered or was captivated, he was determined to repay his debt today.


    I can never live with myself.


    Tutu. Dur.


    At that moment, a horsepower fighter fires a short shot to save me from an emergency. Thanks to this, I was able to identify the aircraft number of a magical fighter that was engaged in a skillful maneuver that was chasing me a short time ago.


    I never forget a grudge, but I never forget a favor.


    ¡®Lucky bastard. I''m going up the ladder.¡¯


    I immediately turned the horseman around and backed up my allies. I was not good at pursuing my opponent, so I was going to give my flying friend the joy of victory.


    When the crossfire continues several times like this, the enemy feels burdened by our allied attack, and momentarily moves away and disappears.


    It was a reasonable choice, but it was a mistake. The enemy pilot exposed the aircraft number to me and further pissed me off with this strategic retreat.


    ¡°Cowardly Supporter. Because it''s disadvantageous, right? We''ll see about that. ¡±


    Soon your allies found another opponent and moved away from me. I looked around for decent prey.


    ¡®I''d like that one. ¡¯


    My next target is Kronos'' buoyancy, rising with black smoke. A wounded elephant looked very suitable for my prey such as hyena.


    Even if I''m an immature marksman, that big guy will take a bullet.


    I flew away, speeding up the gas, firing a cannon at the wounded buoyancy.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The metal gloves of buoyancy pierce the hole in my attack. Luckily, the auxiliary organs are destroyed, and the massive buoyancy is slowly tilting to the side.


    Inspired by this, I dashed into Kronos'' bounty fiercely. There''s still a lot of ammo left. Violent saliva could do great harm.


    But whether it was too much or not, soon my gas was engulfed in a vast swarm of light. I was shot by a buoy.


    Fortunately, the entire airframe is impenetrable, but devastating. This is as far as I''m concerned, I''ve abandoned the ragged gas and conducted an emergency escape.


    ¡°Tsk. I could have done more. ¡±


    I relived my taste and looked at my magical fighter, crushed to the ground. It was only a small price for my recklessness, but it came as a pity that I had to end the battle this way.


    Battle between magical fighters.


    I didn''t know it until now, but it had a pleasant taste.


    ¡®Let''s go out again next time. Hehe.¡¯


    Once I landed on one side of the jungle using my nostril gear, I climbed a nearby rock hill and watched the battlefield. As far as battle doctrines go, I had to go straight to the rescue team, but my mission is not over yet.


    I had to watch the end of this quest for the next battle.


    ¡°Definitely weak artillery. ¡±


    Unilaterally, an ally is being attacked, but I have found another hope there. In the past, when I encountered the Nemiso or Fleet on the mainland, my troops were shot down and quickly, but now they''ve been hit frequently and endured longer.


    There''s no way our friend''s performance suddenly improved, so we have to assume there''s a problem inside Kronos.


    The problem with the shortage of men.


    It''s natural that so many Elven agents have surrendered, but I can feel the effects with my own eyes.


    Chronos is armed with a state-of-the-art magic weapon, but without the help of the Elven agents, it''s just a glowing opening. As expected, the strategy to target an Elven agent''s mind was a very good one.


    ¡°Those reckless bastards are bound to show up in battle, by the way. ¡±


    I watched dozens of allies fly towards the heavenly city of Kronos. A hedgehog needle of heavy artillery pours out, but they make their way without hesitation.


    Normally, I would have blamed their recklessness greatly, but today I ended up kicking my tongue. It is because the nature of the operation is the search.


    In fact, if we could look at Kronos'' defensive posture through their recklessness, we could see that they had achieved great strategic results.


    ¡®But Chronos'' ability to attack is undeniable. ¡¯


    I stick my tongue out, gazing at countless flashes of light emanating from Kronos. The heavenly city of Kronos was exhibiting tremendous attack power as if it had been overwhelmed by a sack. I doubt I''ll be able to drop chaos bombs on Kronos through that cannon.


    ¡°I''ll have to go in first. If we just go in there, we''re all gonna get killed. ¡±


    That''s as far as I can tell from the dozens of battleships that just flew to Kronos. They''ve all been shot at without pulling a trigger on Kronos.


    I turned around and went into the jungle. It''s because our fleet gave up the battle and began to retreat to see if they couldn''t take it anymore.


    That number is approximately 6 years or more. In other words, in this short period of time, the human army lost about four hundred magical fighters here.


    But it was a pretty remaining business. Kronos was attacked by two boosters and nearly seven of them were destroyed.


    Chronos lacked supplies and could never take this much damage easily.


    * * *


    I moved to the rear using the guidance given to me by the rescue personnel. A bunker-like defensive facility was shown on the map throughout the New World, where you could get plenty of water and dry supplies, so you were able to move backwards without too much effort.


    And if you stay in this bunker, you can feel safe from the attacks of predators and narcotics lurking around the new continent, filling the Mana of the nostrils with peace.


    ¡°There it is.¡±


    I was able to reach any north coast. It was a coastline with an arcuate structure that fits inside, where a small bay harbor was built.


    Now, if we go there, we can get on a boat and go out into the open ocean.


    That concludes. There are a few large vessels in the ocean with portals installed, which will allow the pilot to rest for a while and then rejoin the battle.


    But I didn''t have to go through that process. We can go directly from here through space to the rear.


    Now that I''ve checked the search and post-battle support process, I was eager to get back.


    I took a huge essence right out of my chest and disappeared.


    < It''s worth a try with Kronos. > End

 333 On the road trip.

    Humanity''s attack on Kronos continues.


    The prisoners from my surrender operation have been exposed to their supplies for a long time, and the need for more manpower to oversee the prisoners has made them less and less combat manpower.


    Meanwhile, before the ground guerrilla wars and volume searches, Chronos was heavily damaged, and the Elf agents continued to surrender to the Humanitarian army because they could not tolerate anxiety and fear because they heard that a group of hostage shields belonging to their families were coming.


    And by the end of the winter, a very important piece of information had been given to humanity.


    The news is that there are 50 buoys inside Chronos that can be deployed in combat.


    The reason was very simple and clear. It was a shortage of manpower problem.


    Of course, it is acceptable to utilize human prisoners because of the frequent occurrence of surrender to Kronos, but unfortunately Kronos does not intend to.


    It could have been a false surrender, and in fact, most of them were under some sort of a false surrender.


    But it wasn''t like I wasn''t going to use it at all.


    Word on the street is Kronos is letting the deceitful surrendered human spies lead the prisoners and then go hunting and gathering.


    ¡®No matter how uncontrollable, I don''t know what they''re trying to do to free the prisoners from their own food supply. ¡¯


    One thing was certain, however, that Kronos'' combat strength was greatly opposed by the lack of manpower. At the same time, it is a proof that the total period of terrorism for the human army has ripened.


    The humankind prepared for a large-scale invasion of Kronos, including the summiting of all available power to the south coast of the Hobbs and Bastein kingdoms.


    ¡°That''s a great honor indeed. ¡±


    Numerous battleships and transport vessels were converging on the coast, as well as nearby ports.


    There were endless flights of magical fighters and boosters for final inspection in the sky, and everywhere on the ground, the ships of the Savannah and Catherine forces were ready to set out at any time.


    The chieftains of the human army, who looked at it from afar, could not help but marvel.


    Zambe scratches her nose and gives a hollow face.


    ¡°Kronos is strong. Even with this much power, I can''t guarantee that I''ll win. ¡±


    I answered right away.


    ¡°No, I''m going to win. I''m going to fight until I win. ¡±


    Close to 30,000 magical fighters and boosters. 40 boosters. Thousands of ships and transports. 530,000 Elite Soldiers.


    Obviously a huge amount of power, but this wasn''t all of it.


    Currently, shipyards and industrial facilities around the world have been producing endless weapons of war.


    Despite all the power we have lost, humanity has been able to continue to fight Kronos.


    Dead or alive, there is no surrender.


    Humanity will continue to attack until Kronos falls.


    That''s why people who are not Mana abilities have been piloting them lately.


    If you let them fly a magical fighter, it''s almost impossible to survive being shot down, but you were able to continue attacking Kronos.


    Old Cloud laughs.


    ¡°Funny. This massive force is leading the axial insertion strategy. ¡±


    Axis deployment is a strategy to divide troops, a very foolish strategy that any sane commander would never do.


    It was because soldiers are often consumed without any significance during the deployment process.


    But as the scale of the war grew and applied to the notion of total war, it became so.


    I was going to continue to fight this war, even if tens of millions of people died.


    No matter how many people die, if only Kronos is destroyed, humanity will be spared.


    ¡°I can''t help it. We have to think about the supply line''s limits. And the chances of using the axle insertion strategy are not so great. I''m going to win this battle. ¡±


    I was assured of victory because Kronos has recently faced a grave shortage of labor.


    Kronos, who had no man to fight and no man to fight, could not have exerted the proper force.


    ¡°I''m sure we can win. ¡±


    I leaned over Grandpa Cloud''s shoulder and said to everyone.


    ¡°Let''s go, then. It''s time for the road trip. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    There were attendees from all walks of life at the ceremony.


    Despite Simon''s absence from the war, various heads of state, including Padilla and Shura, and senior officials were holding a celebration in which they prayed for victory, and the generals who would take part in the expedition, as well as the generals who would come as reinforcements.


    I broke through a crowded crowd and went to Padilla. Padilla was discussing the direction of support for the war with the various people, and as I approached, I was pleased.


    ¡°Oh, Grand Duke? ¡±


    I also called Shra and Alieta, standing beside Padilla.


    ¡°Let''s talk quietly for a second. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°There is. Long story. ¡±


    Padilla and my lovers followed me, seeking understanding from the banquet guests who were talking.


    I spoke to Padilla outside the banquet hall in a quiet courtyard.


    ¡°Padilla, what did I tell you before? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of stories? ¡±


    ¡°Kara, the people of the kingdom are planning to flee. ¡±


    Padilla calmed her excited face and looked at me.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°How are you getting ready? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Grand Duke is planning to evacuate as planned, as well as additional equipment mobilization and manpower transportation training. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. But how long will it take to evacuate all the people? ¡±


    Padilla struggles to remember.


    With its population influx, Kara has more than 5 million people, and the kingdom of Kara has the largest territory in the world.


    Even though the railways and transportation networks were well developed, it was almost impossible to move that many people within a short period of time.


    Moreover, there was another problem.


    The people of Chicago were not the only ones living in Kara Kingdom.


    In the Middle and Eastern Deserts, there were many people living in the Fatherland, and I thought that many people would flee to the kingdom of Kara when the time of destruction came.


    The only way for them to survive is to get to Kara.


    ¡°It takes about a full day to evacuate my people. ¡±


    I shed a tear.


    If it''s full, it''s very short notice. Land magical objects may be slow on their feet, but flying magical ones remain long enough to arrive.


    ¡°Then send all the people you can send to Jorges Island in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And even freeing up the Kingdom''s assets will increase the transportation infrastructure, the vehicles, the steel, the levitation. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    I looked at Shura.


    ¡°I want you to do everything you can to support Shredder Padilla. ¡±


    Shura replied right away.


    ¡°Yes, but I''m still preparing. ¡±


    I turned my head back to Padilla.


    ¡°And if you look in the basement of my office and in my own private palace, there should be about 200,000 full magazine launchers. If I give you a call, scatter it all over the people. ¡±


    Padilla grins her head as if she knew.


    The fact that I was buying a Magic Shot Launcher at every turn was an open secret in Kara''s kingdom.


    ¡°Yes, I will. But, Duke, why are you suddenly ready to evacuate? Is the situation bad? ¡±


    ¡°I like the view. Just in case. If you lose this war, the age of destruction will begin. I''m trying to be prepared for this.


    ¡°There''s nothing bad about it. Okay."


    Alieta says to everyone,


    ¡°But to evacuate 5 million people to Jores Island, it really only takes a full day? ¡±


    Padilla nods calmly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?"


    Alieta blinks blinks as if she can''t believe it.


    It''s because Kara''s evacuation plan didn''t sound like much.


    It was unbelievable that such a hard and swift move could be achieved against the common people, even with an elite army.


    ¡°The traffic is clear. Lots of fleeing vehicles. ¡±


    The kingdom of Kara is cut through with railroads and roads everywhere. And with enormous wealth, many people had magic cars, and all armies were mechanicalized.


    Moreover, it was the first airport in the world, and now carries passengers with numerous civilian floatations flying over Kara''s sky.


    And it was a critical evacuation system.


    At the beginning of the evacuation, everyone was assembled in the specified area, and they were loaded into standby for two days, both automatic and horsepower trucks.


    There was a great reduction in the likelihood of having a family on the run.


    Everyone is given their own address to live on the island of Jores, so if you split up, you can gather there. Of course, children with poor cognitive ability may not be able to find their final destination on their own, but this is fine.


    They had magical tattoos of names and final addresses on their bodies.


    In other words, even if the children lose their parents, they will meet again.


    The soldiers will take you if they find a lost child.


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And the problem is, no one has to walk away. ¡±


    Alieta tilts her head.


    ¡°No, why? It''s easier to transport an escaped person on foot, right? They don''t need a special car. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s getting more complicated and more difficult. Road congestion.¡±


    Vehicles move very slowly as long as the pedestrian escape procession is full of roads.


    We''ll be stuck in a pedestrian escape procession.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be a problem if they went to the desert instead of the road for everyone, but it wasn''t that easy to say.


    There''s no reason to walk on an uncomfortable desert or dirt floor with well-packed roads that are convenient to travel.


    Besides, there''s a railroad breach next to the road. If refugees traveling on foot take over here, everyone dies.


    So everyone needs to flee by car, rail, and flight.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    I hold my head to Padilla.


    Padilla was well aware of the core of my escape plan.


    No matter how well the traffic network is breached, and even if the transportation is abundant, the traffic jam is over.


    Therefore, no matter what happens, we must prevent traffic congestion.


    So I made arrangements to quickly get out of trains and vehicles by widening the port city entry routes, parking facilities and bypass areas such as Lamis or Qasim.


    The drain is blocked, but the water is blocked.


    Smooth migration. This was the key to the escape plan.


    ¡°You''re doing great. Then take good care of her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After leaving Padilla''s party, I walk to the red-haired girl on one side of the banquet hall.


    Katrina and her associates.


    They were enjoying their drinks at the banquet ahead of their journey, and it was chaotic around them so much that people didn''t dare to approach them.


    I stand beside Katrina.


    ¡°Aren''t you drinking too much? ¡±


    Katrina quickly got up and grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Jan. Come and have a drink, too. ¡±


    I stared at the crates and bottles of booze lying around and frowned on my face.


    ¡°We''re not going to play. Let''s have a drink. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t drink much. ¡±


    ¡°Is this bad? You drank more than I did last time. What happened to the two of you when you went to the goal? ¡±


    As a result, Siegfried was born.


    Although it did create a noble history of the birth of life, the process that followed until then was trend itself.


    ¡°Then they drank. It''s 20 now, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°Still!"


    Katrina grimaced at my resolute stubbornness.


    Recently, she has been stuck on my words. I''m Siegfried''s father, and I''m responsible for her big livelihood.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll just have a little drink. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°Once again, the key to this attack is you and Copondia. If you make a mistake, this entire expedition will be wiped out, and the entire human race will perish. ¡±


    Katrina drops her drink.


    ¡°Well, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°So what do I do? ¡±


    ¡°You better be good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we''re good. Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. We''ll take it from here. ¡±


    I just called the acolyte who was passing by with a drink. Then he picks up the juice in his hand and puts it down in front of everyone.


    ¡°Looks like you''ve had enough, now drink some juice. Or you can eat it with scallops and soup. There''s more to eat here than drinks. ¡±


    Katrina puffs her cheeks.


    ¡°What kind of boy nags so much like his mother-in-law ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Should I bring my real mother-in-law? Aunt Helen, if I call her, she''ll fly right over. ¡±


    He''s really coming.


    Aunt Helen would do anything for Josef''s success, and I was holding the key. Technically, I''m Josef''s boss.


    Katrina shakes her hand in horror.


    ¡°Enough. You don''t have to drink it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. ¡±


    After destroying the drink to the end, I walked somewhere again.


    It was a place with the Savondians.


    She and her henchmen must play the most important role in this war.


    End

 334 Im not going back to heaven, Im going to the fake sky.

    ¡°Hey. ¡±


    Evelyn, who was talking with everyone, got up and approached me.


    ¡°I''m here.¡±


    I looked around.


    ¡°Yes, but what were you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°This will be our last battle, so let''s work hard together." ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''re fighting. ¡±


    That''s when Savondia and I made eye contact.


    She reaches out to me, seeking forgiveness from Calon and her henchmen.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Something like that. Let''s fight. ¡±


    Savannah looks up and down at me.


    ¡°Actually, I''ve been meaning to come to you. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°Then do it. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard rumors of participation before the recent search. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Uh, a few times. ¡±


    Savondia frowns.


    ¡°It was a very dangerous attempt. What if they recognized you? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess Death ran into him. Kronos will want me dead first. Maybe now he wants to kill me more than you do. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you''re doing? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°But what can I do? I was one of the generals commanding the human army, and I needed to get a closer look at Kronos'' forces. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s how it is, isn''t it when you hear the report? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I don''t know. How do you know what''s going on in combat from a document? The moment the reality crosses a bridge, there''s a bubble of lies. And how do you describe a battlefield with just letters? Soldiers aren''t that delicate. So the only way I know how to smell it in the field is if I go there myself. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why the other generals don''t know about it, so they get reports from their men? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, not usually. But I''m a field commander. I command with the energy of the battlefield on the front lines. That''s why I''m just doing what I do. Humans make mistakes when they do things they don''t do. ¡±


    This was a war that measured the fate of me and mankind.


    There was no mistake, and defeat was unacceptable.


    So I had to do everything I could to win, as well as willingly carry out dirty strategies that everyone could finger.


    Savondia shakes her head.


    ¡°What a fearless man. ¡±


    ¡°No, he''s more of a coward. ¡±


    I risked this war so far because I was afraid I would never want to experience it as much as in the age of destruction.


    I didn''t want to live in that era again even though I was dead.


    When I was first reborn, the reason I was so excited was because I had this horrible thought because I was thinking of reliving the age of destruction.


    Savondia sighs a long time.


    ¡°But I won''t say any more since you''re safe. But when I looked at the scene, what was it like? ¡±


    I said it with confidence.


    ¡°We win. ¡±


    ¡°Even though they''re Chronos? ¡±


    ¡°We are not past humanity. And Kronos is not the Kronos you''re worried about. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I have experienced several expeditions firsthand, and ironically, there is a force of Kronos I have not seen.


    The Valkyries.


    Even the Elven Agents whose families were held hostage at the time fought against us, but they didn''t show up on the battlefield.


    I failed to keep an eye on the enemy''s vital power, but I''ve learned one thing.


    It was that the Valkyries never wanted to fight the war for our lives.


    If not, even before the search, someone should have shown up on the battlefield.


    Savondia clenches her jaw.


    ¡°They''re probably in a big mess by now. You''ll be very unhappy with the queens without saying a word. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Chronos, where there''s no thought, is our humanity, united to survive. When the forces are similar, the latter usually wins. ¡±


    It was clearly Kronos that showed the superiority of current power.


    They had the heavenly city of Kronos, and they had a superior number of bounties.


    Nevertheless, I consider both power to be similar because knowing what was going on inside was different.


    Currently, Chronos only has 50 viable boosters, but the shortage of manpower is so severe that it can''t even fight an intact battle.


    In addition, Chronos was also in a position to fight internal enemies.


    An internal force planted in Chronos by the human army and the people who are now prisoners.


    As per their strategy, if they respond from within, the heavenly city of Kronos will have little use for it.


    Savondia smiles in vain.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When I first left Kronos, I didn''t think I could beat them. ¡±


    I thought the same, so I shook my head.


    Because I did it in my past life, and I did it for a reason.


    For the first time, the forces of Cyndia had only one Valkyrie and six deputies.


    In my vast funding, this increased my buoyancy to nine, and twenty more Valkyries and 32 boosters were added by Elf agents deployed outside of Katrina''s forces.


    With the sudden rise in power to humanity, it was truly enormous compared to Kronos.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you. It wouldn''t have happened without you. ¡±


    I stared quietly at Savondia, checking the pouch of jojojo''s blade.


    ¡°No, thanks to him. I''m standing here because of this evil prank. ¡±


    Savondia inadvertently casts her eyes at Yojo.


    In fact, she was also interested in the lumbar sign that it was stronger than God''s armor.


    ¡°What''s with the sword? ¡±


    I laughed and asked.


    ¡°Do you think I''m dead? You think he''s alive? ¡±


    ¡°The living. ¡±


    ¡°No, the dead. Dead, alive, to be exact. ¡±


    Savondia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Even the dead cannot be raised from the dead. ¡±


    ¡°What if I could? ¡±


    ¡°More than a god. ¡±


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I looked around and whistled to Sabondia.


    ¡°In fact, the world was destroyed, and I died in the process. Which means your rebellion failed. ¡±


    Suddenly, Savondia opens her eyes in shock about my past.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°But now you''re not. I died 10 years ago in the Age of Doom. ¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. You can''t even turn back time. ¡±


    ¡°What if I could? ¡±


    ¡°More than a god. ¡±


    I grabbed Jojo by the sword and presented him before Savannah''s eyes.


    ¡°Then who is our yojo? ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me it''s a sealed ark? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But the sealed ark was cast into chaos and void. ¡±


    ¡°But I came back. And I had it in my hand. ¡±


    ¡°In order for the ark to return to this world, it must break through infinite possibilities. That means it is impossible. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    It''s stuck here again.


    ¡°Can''t you just trust me on this? Sinus is a creator, and he created this world out of chaos and emptiness, so why can''t he come back? ¡±


    ¡°However, at the time of the seal, all abilities were sealed together. ¡±


    ¡°Not that I can see. I saw it with my own eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Then why have you been in it all this time? Sinusin is a god strong enough that all gods must have joined forces to strike. If we can use our abilities, we can easily break through the Seal. ¡±


    I couldn''t answer that question either.


    No matter how strong the tide is, it doesn''t make sense that the great god who created this great universe, the first of all, is trapped here.


    ¡°Oh, there must be a reason. A heartbreak, for example, to become a reclusive loner. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°No, honestly, the brothers and sisters betrayed me. How devastating would that have been? So who knows if you''re stuck in this shithole and you''re committed to never ending up in this shithole again? ¡±


    Sabondia looks at me with suspicious eyes.


    ¡°You make excuses like that. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    Sabondia turns around.


    ¡°I heard a good joke. Thanks to you, I was very relaxed. ¡±


    ¡°I never told you to relax! ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    In the meantime, even though I''ve told a lot of lies, everyone seems to believe me, but even when I tell the truth, I can''t hear it with my nose.


    You stand in the spot where you were returning to Savondia.


    ¡°But if what you say is true, ¡±


    ¡°What if it''s true? ¡±


    ¡°Convince him. ¡±


    ¡°What if I convince him? ¡±


    ¡°All the tragedies that are happening now are over. If you''re Sinus, you can reconcile the universe. ¡±


    It must have been true what Savondia said.


    Sinus was the creator who created the most stable rift in the world.


    Even though the other gods had broken it, he was able to put it back where he had originally created it.


    I was pouting.


    ¡°Now you want me to go beyond our humanity and take charge of the universe? What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Start with proof. ¡±


    ¡°Proof?¡±


    ¡°Bring me conclusive proof that what you say is true. ¡±


    ¡°Then what happens? ¡±


    ¡°All Valkyries will kneel before you. The creator of the Valkyrie is none other than the god sinus. ¡±


    All Valkyries obey me.


    It was a great story.


    If it turns out like Savannah said, I didn''t have to fight this war, and I have powerful allies.


    Then perhaps within a few decades we could face the god who came here.


    In fact, I tried to leave this world to survive, but I honestly didn''t want to.


    This world is where I was born, where I live.


    * * *


    ¡°Set sail, everyone! ¡±


    As Old Cloud''s name fell, Kronos'' expedition began.


    The first force to advance was naval power.


    The ships and transports were boarded by ground forces that occupied the majority of humanity''s troops, who were forced to break their way to Kronos as soon as they landed on the new continent and support the subsequent attack on air forces.


    However, naval forces appear to be vulnerable to Kronos'' floating fleet.


    You let them go and then escort them to the buoyancy forces led by Savannah and Katrina, no wonder there are heavy casualties.


    ¡®At the very least, in the late spring, we must end this war. ¡¯


    Here is a brief explanation of humanity''s operation.


    When Kronos attacked the expedition, he defeated it through a defensive battle and ended the war with one final blow.


    It was too much of a plan, but I couldn''t help it.


    We didn''t have time for humans. After the late spring, the probability of descending a god in Kronos increases to the level of danger, and if that actually happened, all efforts so far have gone to waste.


    Therefore, we must end this war by the late spring.


    ¡°You must win. ¡±


    I stand on the deck of a command ship and look across the horizon to the far south where Chronos lies.


    The war has already begun, and there is no turning back.


    For me and for mankind, we had no choice but to fight this war.


    Not at all, of course, but it was death.


    It''s ironic, by the way.


    My previous life I was a believer in the doctrine of very faithful light, and I was suddenly a demon against God.


    And all the peoples of the world, together with me, were praying for our victory by considering all humanity''s forces against God today as heroes.


    I was curious about the principle of what makes us, merely creatures, oppose God the Creator.


    ¡®What do you think? To survive. ¡¯


    Humanity does not hesitate to overcome destruction.


    So I didn''t understand more.


    God has created man in this way, and I do not know if he has prepared destruction.


    even though he knew he was going to do it.


    Then there''s only one reason.


    Since the gods who created this world cannot be foolish, they are the false heavens.


    Yes, it is.


    I''m not doing reverse, I''m going for a fake sky.


    < I''m not doing reverse heaven, I''m going to the fake sky. > End

 335 Im anxious to go, but I cant stay.

    Humans who landed in the southern part of the New World began to march in unison.


    It was a tough job pioneering the jungle, but it opened up faster than ever with a massive workforce deployed.


    On the other hand, Chronos'' reaction was very warm.


    I occasionally sent scouts to investigate the Humanitarian camp, but they didn''t attack.


    Furthermore, the humankind built a simple airfield on the coast, and deployed to the new continent as far as large-scale air power.


    Rrrrgh. Rrrrgh.


    A large unit of armored power rushes through the roads, rolling endless trajectories and wheels.


    It was a muddy road through a sudden rain last night, but the troops marched on without a hitch.


    I opened the hatch of the lead vehicle ceiling and looked up at the sky.


    There were dozens of buoyancy and buoyancies in the air right now, and they were returning with the next air escort to see if it was time.


    ¡®So far, so good. ¡¯


    That''s when Old Cloud sent me a short-range transmission.


    ¡°It seems Kronos has been too quiet. I haven''t made any attacks on the landing, and I haven''t made any attacks on the way here. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Why? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know if you''re at all willing to attack us. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    Even though the Valkyries don''t want to fight humanity, the battle is inevitable until we get here.


    If we stay silent, they will die in front of the bitter attack on our human army.


    ¡°It can''t be. The Valkyrie will never stand idly by as long as it''s alive. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure it is, but it''s too quiet for me. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud complained of anxiety like an old man.


    It was a strange enemy and a new continent just moments after mankind''s first steps.


    In this place, Kronos faced a powerful enemy, so he couldn''t help but worry.


    Usually at times like this, the situation is extremely disadvantageous for those of us who attack.


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. There''s no reason for us to get hurt, and there''s no reason for them to attack us here. ¡±


    But I was relaxed.


    I''m here now.


    It is not easy until the entire force of Kronos, including both Valkyrie Queens, is engaged.


    Moreover, I would appreciate it if Kronos would attack with all his might.


    We don''t have to go to Kronos. We just have to make a final stand here.


    Then we would not have to worry about the heavenly city of Kronos, so we could end this war more easily.


    And Kronos couldn''t have known about it.


    But it wasn''t the other side.


    Soon, we had an unexpected little vision.


    ¡°Commander, General Logan''s engineering troops are under attack!" ¡±


    General Logan''s troops were engineers sent from Hadd''s kingdom.


    They cleared the way and were tasked with building barracks for soldiers to stay in, so it was easy to be ambushed by the enemy because they were on the front lines.


    ¡°What''s the damage? ¡±


    ¡°Fifteen warriors. Forty-five injured, many others. ¡±


    The damage was smaller than expected.


    Although the jungle is thick enough to hide around, it appears very weak for Kronos'' attack.


    ¡°You must have missed it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Reportedly, a group of floaters appeared to have left immediately after the chaos bombing. ¡±


    I scratched my nose because I was embarrassed.


    Kronos, too, was conducting an efficient attack to see if he was an idiot.


    If we attack troops other than the main force with an outgoing strategy, we would be very difficult to respond.


    We can send our own buoys and buoyancies through space as soon as we hear from them, so there won''t be any write-offs.


    Moreover, the attacking troops are the engineering troops that need to clear a path.


    If they were harmed, progress would have to be that slow.


    ¡°This is more aggressive than I thought. ¡±


    In Old Cloud''s words, I said a word of anxiety.


    ¡°That''s why it''s a bigger problem. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Valkyries I know are very generous. I don''t think I can carry out a small and efficient attack like this. They just like to shove their heads up their asses and fight bloody. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s no reason why they shouldn''t, because they''re thinking, too. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. But from the start, yes. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°There must be something behind it. Someone who knows his way around a human war is planning Chronos'' war strategy. ¡±


    The reason I thought so was because of an enemy raid that had dug well into our army''s weaknesses.


    Humanity is currently running out of time, but Kronos has been stalling by attacking an army of engineers who are opening roads.


    In no way, it was a strategy that came out of the heads of ordinary Valkyries with a lot of pride.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    But he''s not human.


    Nemisona, who treats humans like deserters, doesn''t listen to human opinion.


    It means the Valkyrie is advising us behind our backs, and that''s the only thing I know of.


    ¡°Eteria ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Old Cloud''s eyes widen.


    ¡°I thought you said it was a ruse? ¡±


    ¡°But Nemisonna really trusts the exterior. In case you haven''t noticed, there''s no reason to ignore her advice. ¡±


    Old Cloud moans.


    ¡°This is bad, by the way. If we keep stopping the advance of the ground troops this way, we may have to give up our ordnance and deal with Kronos with air power alone. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I honestly didn''t expect much from the ground troops. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°It means the ground troops have never been so serious. So it doesn''t matter if we don''t get there in time. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. In fact, the ground forces are just numbers. They''re too small to attack Kronos with air power alone. This is why I don''t have any braces. ¡±


    Actually, I didn''t mean much to the ground troops.


    Progress is slow, and it takes a lot of time to get through the jungles that are broadly fortified on the New World.


    And even if I arrive on time, I''m not sure I''ll be able to participate in the battle.


    Even as the heavenly city of Kronos moves backwards, all its efforts have become meaningless.


    ¡°You brought me to a dangerous place to keep track of numbers? ¡±


    ¡°There''s another reason. Bait.¡±


    Right now, the only strategic military facility humanity needs to defend is the airfield built on Hop Island and the southern part of the New World.


    Other than that, when an enemy attacks, it''s just bait that I''m grateful for.


    ¡°It''s ridiculous to throw half a million troops as bait. ¡±


    ¡°If you can throw it, throw it at 10 million. And we have airfields on the new continent thanks to the ground troops. This is big. ¡±


    By building an airfield on the New Continent, humanity''s military has gained enormous geographical advantage.


    It was that it greatly eased the burden of long distance travel.


    Although it is only a simple airfield at the moment, it cannot be used if the climate is poor, it will serve as a solid forward base for attacking Kronos at any time after the packing is completed.


    ¡°Well, at any cost, the airfield must be protected. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Moreover, not only is the current air power of the humankind significantly lower in training than that of Kronos, but it also lacks practical experience.


    By advancing slowly like this, I was able to buy more time to train, prevent enemy attacks, and accumulate actual battles in various ways.


    ¡°I''m glad we''re doing what we came for." ¡±


    I shaken my head wide.


    ¡°No. Our intentions are at odds on the worst. ¡±


    ¡°Which way? ¡±


    ¡°Itheria. It''s very bad that Nemisona listens to her. ¡±


    I looked up at the sky with an anxious face.


    Itheria was a very dangerous Valkyrie.


    So she should be completely excluded from this war, but she may not be.


    I couldn''t help but worry.


    "When the battle begins, shall we slaughter them first? ¡¯


    * * *


    The invasion of Kronos continues.


    The damage was mostly from the engineering unit, but the scale of the damage remained constant, even though we had no response.


    Which means Kronos is keeping the strategy of hitting and dropping out of our traps in the shortest time possible.


    It was not good.


    The only Valkyrie who can show patience like this is Italian.


    Meanwhile, there was damage to the horsepower fleet.


    The battle between allies flying for the first time and Kronos was fought to the bitter end.


    Thanks to this, the humankind''s air force was building up a step by step, but it wasn''t the only thing they liked when they went inside.


    It was because the vast majority of the battles began when they were ambushed by Chronos'' floatation that hid in the jungle.


    Again, the involvement of Yido Italy was expected.


    But there was something strange about it.


    Italy is no fool, but it was a very loose attack on the airfield the Humans were trying to defend.


    Often, of course, they carried out an air raid, but the damage was very minor.


    The battle ended in and out of five minutes, so there were not many allies being shot at, and it didn''t take half a day to recover from the bombardment.


    Well, it doesn''t really matter if we''re careful with our traps, but maybe not, so it''s a problem.


    ¡®Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s moving too far, as I intended. ¡¯


    I wondered if they were drawing us in.


    Power that is drawn deep into their territory and then extinct is very common.


    But there was a subtle difference for such a strategy.


    Usually there is a strategy that draws us in, but on the other hand, we are completely out of control.


    Interfere with our progress, attract and watch?


    I didn''t even hear of this strategy.


    "What the hell are their intentions? Are you asking me to come or not? ¡¯


    But Kronos'' intentions were clearly one.


    I said come.


    The reason I think of this is simple.


    Our humanity is in a position to go.


    That''s why there was no blatant interference, which meant that you would come.


    I felt anxious, stopping the advance of all the troops, except for the engineering forces that were piercing the way.


    Italy is gesturing to see me now.


    No matter how much I had to go, I couldn''t do what I wanted.


    ¡°Why, did you stop marching? ¡±


    As soon as I stopped the march, Savondia rushed to her right away.


    She knows very well that the human race is running out of time.


    ¡°Somehow I''m nervous. ¡±


    ¡°Nervous?¡±


    ¡°I can feel it in Kronos'' strategy right now. ¡±


    ¡°No way. We''ve received intel that Italy is already trapped. ¡±


    ¡°So who''s running the Kronos now? ¡±


    ¡°Nemisona.¡±


    ¡°That''s why it''s more of an echo. Nemisona doesn''t use such a shy strategy. He''s definitely listening to Italy. ¡±


    Savondia sighs for a long time.


    ¡°I know you''re anxious about the exterior. But we have to go. You know what happens if we don''t get in there right now? ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I have to go. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like a trap. ¡±


    ¡°We have to go to a trap. We have to win this war, no matter how much we suffer. ¡±


    Yes. Until now, I thought that winning this war would prevent an era of destruction.


    But I felt that it might not be.


    Even if you win the war, the age of destruction begins when God comes.


    Itheria might be after this.


    ¡°But if we go into all-out war, Kronos is in chaos. Especially if it''s a battle in the front yard of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you are. ¡±


    ¡°But no one knows what will happen in the chaos. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Italy''s after it. ¡±


    Savondia sweeps her head up, her eyes closed.


    It''s not impossible at all.


    ¡°Maybe. I mean, you can''t just walk away, can you? ¡±


    That was the problem.


    We can wait a little, but we have to go eventually.


    I scratched my head.


    Humanity will perish if we do not go.


    ¡°This is crazy.¡±


    ¡°Let''s go first. I''ll put a man on it. ¡±


    I put Armida''s sister on Itheria, though.


    I had no choice but to trust my sister and Sabondia now.


    Eventually, I nodded.


    ¡°Phew, okay. Let''s go.¡±


    < I''m anxious to go, but I can''t go. > End

 336 Battle with Nemisona.

    It was a very difficult situation.


    My empirical instincts, which I have accumulated during many wars, have prevented me from advancing, but the fate of mankind has brought about my demise.


    I am anxious to go, or I will die.


    If this were a trap, we could see that our humanity had fallen into a trap that would never escape.


    Of course, according to the intelligence sent by Sabondia, Italy is still lurking everywhere, but this was unreliable.


    These tricks are common during warfare.


    It''s called a meat book.


    In the meantime, some unexpected news came to the human army.


    On the other hand, it says that the Elven Agents of Kronos have surrendered with the prisoners I have sent. Thousands of them.


    It means that all the remaining Elven agents in Kronos have surrendered at this rate. I found this strange and uncovered a strange fact.


    Nemisona has surrendered to all remaining Elven operatives.


    But this case has come at a very deadly end to our species.


    The reason Nemisonah sent them away from Kronos is that soon there will be an event of God''s coming to this world, and then they must return to heaven, and the Elven agents of humanity will never be able to take them.


    If this information is true, the human army had no time to delay.


    When God comes, the age of destruction begins.


    Somehow I had to stop him before that.


    ¡®This is crazy.''


    The humankind carried out a total assault with only air power, leaving behind a slower advance ground force.


    After all the Elven agents have surrendered, Kronos has no power to stop the advancement of the human army.


    Soon humankind was bloodless to Kronos, and we were faced with a massive floating celestial architecture.


    ¡°What? ¡±


    The heavenly city of Kronos was very quiet.


    There is intense energy seemingly emanating from within, but there is no resistance, not even against it.


    On the bridge of Arcadoros, a mooring battleship in Savondia, I slowly walked to the window and looked up at the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I don''t see anything.


    Birds are flying around the city, but the buoyancy doesn''t come out of a sack facing us.


    Savondia walked slowly to me.


    ¡°It''s not even close. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Savondia points to the diamond essence slowly rotating on top of the central tower of Chronos.


    ¡°When you have the energy to activate the descending device, that essence glows greatly. But as you can see, it''s not. ¡±


    I looked at the diamond giant essence.


    A gentle aura was spilling, but there was no particular response.


    ¡°Then what is that information? ¡±


    ¡°False information, or maybe we got there a little early. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a vague answer. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    It was a very embarrassing time when the fate of mankind was at stake, when uncertainty was the only way to decide what to do next.


    ¡°But I have to go as long as I''m here. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you should, but first let''s think about it. Is there some kind of weird trap? ¡±


    ¡°Most likely. So be careful. ¡±


    This time, Savannah also shared my anxiety.


    Kronos recently gave up one strategic option by dispatching all of the Elven agents.


    Defensive strategies through fleet warfare.


    So I quickly ran, judging that God''s coming soon, but apparently Kronos was very quiet.


    It was definitely a trap.


    ¡°What trap? ¡±


    ¡°Well, we have only one choice. We have to go through any trap. ¡±


    It was true.


    The moment Kronos retreated because he was afraid of a trap, humanity had no future.


    I had no choice but to go now.


    I have sadly touched the yo-yo.


    Now the yo-yo is silent.


    I would have warned you about the sword if it had gone the wrong way, but it was quieter than ever.


    ¡°Not really. There was a way through. ¡±


    Sabondia looks to Kronos for a while.


    Nearly 200 Valkyrie hordes are walking out of the central tower, with Prosia and Nemisona in front of them.


    ¡°They came out to meet you. Now it''s time for us to go. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Me and Sabondia are off the bridge and on the deck.


    Soon, Katrine''s group and Cloud''s grandfather, as well as seven of humanity''s leaders, stepped out.


    I stare at them for a moment, then rise into the air and head for Kronos, where the Valkyries are waiting.


    I told Sabondia I was right behind her.


    ¡°Nemisona is mine. ¡±


    Savondia nodded her head.


    ¡°Suit yourself. ¡±


    After seeing the agreement, I stood in front of Nemisona.


    Nemisona walked forward, biting her lips as she looked at me.


    ¡°Humans. You came all this way for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Took me a long time. I''ve come back a lot.¡±


    ¡°I''ll compliment you, though. I put a lot of effort into the bugs. ¡±


    I squirmed one eye.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s still unchanging.


    ¡°That worm will tear you apart. I don''t give a shit. ¡±


    ¡°Be capable? ¡±


    ¡°Here I am. ¡±


    A very gentle conversation between Savannah and Prosia came between me and Nemisona.


    ¡°Prosia, I know that you care about humans. Don''t you ever want to give humans a chance to change your mind? ¡±


    ¡°I must carry out my mission as head of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°That mission is to hurt thousands of lives. ¡±


    ¡°It''s also about saving more lives. ¡±


    Savondia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°I know, but I don''t have to let you die. You just have to wait a few decades. Surely the heavens can''t show even that much mercy to humanity who lives on this earth? ¡±


    Prosia looks at the Valkyries standing behind her.


    ¡°But if they want to save humanity, they die. If we delay any longer, the heavenly gods will never forgive us. ¡±


    ¡°All we have to do is throw away the sky. ¡±


    ¡°We are also heavenly beings. Never, you cannot leave the sky. ¡±


    ¡°No, I have to leave. I left the last day to live. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You can''t live as a butcher forever. ¡±


    At that time, several Valkyries, including Armida''s sister, escaped from the herd.


    It was a dark family of Valkyries, who were desperately appealing to Prosia.


    ¡°Prosia, that''s right. You can''t live as a butcher forever. ¡±


    As Yin Yang''s forces divide, Nemisona snorts at Prosia.


    ¡°Prosia, this is what happens when you open your heart. ¡±


    Then Katrina steps forward, grumbling at the drone.


    ¡°You''re in no position to talk. Nemisona, you''re so relaxed. ¡±


    Moment after moment, laughter flows out among the powerful Valkyries of Yin Yang.


    Katrine was originally Nemisone''s underling Valkyrie.


    Nemisona, who blushed her face, cried out loudly.


    ¡°Yes, two years. There''s nothing a bitch can''t talk about because she''s been banished from heaven for being so vulgar! ¡±


    At that moment, four large metal spheres came to mind from Nemisona''s hands.


    It was a lump of watermelon duck, emitting a blue, yellow-colored, red and blue aura of four elements each.


    Sabondia warned me.


    ¡°That wonder is Nemisona''s lover, Sang-goo Maid. ¡±


    I unplugged the lumbar cord and walked forward.


    ¡°I know roughly. I know enough. ¡±


    ¡°You have to be careful because you are stronger than any other wonder. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. That''s nothing but a catch compared to my yo-yo''s. ¡±


    Nemisona sharply shoots me with a john.


    The Valkyries of Kronos have mistaken me for a divine armor.


    I couldn''t be more vigilant as I exerted more power than the wonder they use.


    ¡°Humble things accidentally get too much stuff, and arrogance pierces the sky. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not arrogance, it''s that ability. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I ignored Nemisona and looked around.


    It turns out there was no Italy here.


    ¡°But you know what? Where''s Italy? ¡±


    ¡°She''s still obsolete. ¡±


    The one who answered was Amarea.


    Then I tilted my head.


    ¡°That''s odd. Your strategy against humanity smells a little like Italian." ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I had some advice. But that''s it. Everything that could jeopardize God''s comfort must be excluded. Itheria cannot be released from the hysteria until all missions have been completed. ¡±


    It was somewhat reassuring.


    If it''s autistic, the behavior of the bacteria is extremely limited.


    ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡±


    I slowly looked at Nemisona''s gold bracelet.


    This bracelet is engraved with a peculiar symbol. Nemisona caresses it with a gentle hand, just before the battle.


    ¡®The key to the Valkyrie Queen. ¡¯


    That bracelet was the key to the Valkyrie Queen.


    Prosia and Nemisona each have one, and if you take them both and destroy them with their absolute anvils, it will all be over.


    Without the Valkyrie Queen''s key, the Divine Coming Machine cannot be activated.


    ¡°Then let''s get started. ¡±


    I grabbed hold of the pommel of the jojojo''s blade and marched towards Nemisona.


    Current power is at a tipping point.


    There are still many Valkyries in Kronos, but they are meaningless.


    The other Valkyries have no ability to intervene in the battle between me and Nemisona, and if I win this fight, victory and defeat will be decided.


    A normal Valkyrie can''t fight a timeless Soul Master, even if there are a few.


    ¡°Nemisona! Gandha! ¡±


    At the same time as my shout, the surrounding landscape was strangely twisted.


    It was a warping phenomenon in space when using time transcendence abilities.


    Soon Nemisonado quickly rushed to me, distorting his time.


    At that moment, the magic of the elements fired from the four metals flew towards me, whirling at each other.


    Then I shot the spiral sword and scrambled the magic and struck the yojo straight into Nemisona.


    Boom!


    The shockwave formed by the clash between Yojo and Maidra spreads around.


    The battle between Savannah and Prosia began as waves swept through the surrounding Valkyries.


    But the other Valkyries are not even moving.


    I was flying in shock waves, but I was just standing there with my feet still, even though I had already been airborne several times because I was living in a slow normal time.


    I''ve had my fill of mouths shut.


    ¡°That''s exactly what Savondia said. The battle between us and the Valkyrie Queen will end this battle. ¡±


    I swiftly swooped past Emmara''s still blunt face and flew a gravitational pull at Nemisona.


    Nevertheless, Nemisona squeezed the metal together and blocked it once more, firing countless wind blades at me.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Die, bitch! ¡±


    The blades of the wind that are touching my body.


    But I stuck her with my body and kicked her abdomen with my bare feet.


    Soon Nemisona wrapped around the base of the sugar bath immediately put me in a flaming storm.


    I look at the flames swirling around me, smiling bloody.


    It was because it was absurd to try to enchant a soul master with powerful magical defense power.


    ¡°You''re useless. You know you can''t control me with magic. ¡±


    At the same time, four metal spheres came flying through the flames with sharp aura blades.


    Perhaps the magic that has been shown so far was like a ruse to cover my eyes.


    I thought it was a good idea, but it seemed very clumsy to me.


    It was so small that it looked like the behavior of a child who broke the bowl in the kitchen and pretended not to be a fraud.


    I whistled the metal in a row with the yo-yo, then smiled bitterly.


    Nemisona''s Soul Master ability is somewhat ahead of mine, but his practical ability is extremely low.


    It was natural.


    I have made my way through countless extremities to survive, but I have lived a life of arrogance in the support of all of Nemisona.


    Obviously, there was no choice but to show the difference in combat strength.


    ¡°With a pathetic woman. At this rate, you will lose to me. ¡±


    ¡°What a vulgar thing to say! ¡±


    Nemisona reaches out, and the four metallurgy flies at me, grabbing on all sides.


    I stood still and waited, avoiding the spot as the metal tried to make a collision, along with the motion of flying the space.


    < Battle with Nemisonas. > End

 337 Molly Nemisona.

    Screaming!


    Nemisona''s shoulders twitch.


    Her armor is undamaged, but dark red blood flows through her wrists and plummets to the ground.


    Nemisona looked at me like she was going to kill me with her arms tied.


    ¡°He ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dares to ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ my body ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You want to tell me it''s blasphemous to hurt a sacred body? What am I supposed to do with this? This is what war is all about. Time for the weak to die and the strong to rule only the plain truth that burns. That''s why peace is good. People only realize it after they''ve been through it. I didn''t know you were so noble and sacred.


    The liver can''t possibly know. Hehehe. ¡±


    ¡°Die! You lowly creature! ¡±


    Nemisona, furious face, strikes me with a thunderbolt of horror.


    The energy of the electric charge that bends the whole body as it stretches through numerous branches.


    I flew a shimmering smile, crossing my slightly widened index finger to the left and to the right in intense light.


    Nemisona was a beginner by the look of cancer.


    Although her flying magic is inevitable, it doesn''t work on me.


    I''m almost as good as new.


    But the funnier thing was that he kept flying.


    ¡°You''ve never faced a Soul Master before. Haven''t you ever been in a fight? ¡±


    Nemisona, who was looking at me walking relaxed, gave me a nervous face.


    It was just starting to feel the difference between the two.


    Nemisona was strong but not born strong and refined like me.


    This difference was clear.


    I don''t have any experience with her.


    But she also had one strength. It was an unfounded pride.


    ¡°Humans. Let''s see how long you can stay arrogant. ¡±


    A tangled thread pours out of Nemisona''s clutches.


    I think I can see it now, but it didn''t work for me.


    Immediately, Nemiso or Young Islands that were flying at the speed of light flew away as soon as they touched my body.


    Nemisona opened her eyes in this manner.


    The Young Island was the image of the Soul Master piercing all matter.


    Even if I was a soul master, I could never get it out of my body.


    ¡°What kind of technology is that? ¡±


    Immediately, the soft aura flowing from my body flowed like tentacles.


    ¡°What the fuck is technology? It''s just my comrades saying hello. I usually practice a lot of lewdness, so please take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Nudity?¡±


    ¡°There is. A strange virtue you cannot speak of to a naive maiden. ¡±


    Nemisona, who was familiar with my behavior, opened her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Disgusting fellow. ¡±


    ¡°But that abomination sustains humanity. So don''t take it out on me, take it out on your god who shaped the world! ¡±


    I reached out as I shouted.


    Immediately, the spiritual baptism that poured from the tip of the sword tangled with Nemisonna''s spirit and formed a conflict.


    I ran towards Nemisona, believing in my lords.


    I could not sense the speed of the movement of the machine without being captured by my human senses.


    So leave the conflict between the machines to them, and I have no choice but to focus on Nemisona.


    ¡®Comrades, I believe. ¡¯


    Whether my desperate heart was conveyed, my lords pushed Nemisone''s lords with all their might, despite their outrage.


    Then I ran out to Nemisona along the open road with my comrades.


    ¡°Here we go!¡±


    The remnants of Aura protrude from all sides.


    The armor worn by Nemisona doesn''t work with Aura Blade, but I push without hesitation.


    A brief power struggle.


    Nemisona is blocking my illness with a bunch of Maidra, but she''s gone backwards as soon as she can''t take it anymore.


    But I didn''t want to miss it, so I sprinkled a spiral sword and blew Nemisona away from the ledge.


    ¡°Grrrgh!"


    Nemisona sighs and stops in the air.


    It doesn''t look like much damage, but it''s very artistic.


    I can see the long hair blown by the wind, where the head has gone, and the cape covering the armor is being torn apart and disgraced.


    Nemisona, who could not acknowledge her pathetic appearance, gave an eagle glow, as if she had discovered her husband''s wind scene.


    ¡°I will never forgive you this time. ¡±


    ¡°Reflect.¡±


    I teleported right in front of her and swung the yo-yo.


    With the sound of clear metal echoing again, the Valkyries that fought around us began to scatter their horns.


    I don''t know exactly what you''re trying to do because you''re in a very slow motion, but you can''t seem to resist the shock waves and magic caused by the battle between Soul Masters, and you seem to be trying to avoid this position.


    Meanwhile, Savannah and Prosia were moving into the air, clashing with each other in horror.


    The energy emitted by the two absolutes was truly powerful.


    Every time the sword and magic rod in the giant Aura Blade collided, the metal floor was torn apart like a signpost, and the metal wall burst like a dry wooden plank hit by a hammer.


    A shaft of the skyline city of Kronos that roars with a bang.


    Something long, which looks like an iron structure, falls and one of Chronos'' bridges collapses.


    A circular structure surrounding the outside, unfortunately or fortunately, avoided the destruction of the entire bridge, but the tremor shook the whole of Kronos.


    I did not care at all about driving Nemisona.


    If Kronos was destroyed, there would be nothing bad for me.


    Nemisona, on the other hand, tried to move more carefully and mitigate the impact that would have on Kronos in any way.


    When Kronos is destroyed, so is the Divine Descent device.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Nemisona''s Maidra grazed my side in succession.


    The expanded wings of the Valkyrie''s light tap the Elderly Tribute''s Sword, and powerful magic explodes from all sides.


    I barely managed to avoid her attacks, but not at all.


    I was merely showing minimal movement to take the opportunity to strike a blow of contrition.


    Nevertheless, Nemisonna was clumsy enough to not even be able to discern such behavior.


    As if he had finally won, he shot Mydra more ferociously.


    "Here we go!"


    When I seized the opportunity, I dug deep into Nemisona''s arms and drew a peculiar bend in her illumination.


    Blood spurts from her waist with a dazzling Aura Blade dance son-in-law.


    Aura Blade dug a hole in Nemisona''s armor and created a deep wound.


    ¡°Ugh!"


    Nemisona rushes down the street, wrapping around her waist.


    She distorts her expression and shoots Mydra at me in succession, rapidly approaching.


    I quickly got rid of it and flew it to Nemisona.


    Soon, I gripped my teeth with an extremely short flashing light.


    It was because my islands were bounced off of me due to a small gap in the middle.


    But it wasn''t completely devastating.


    Nemisona''s helmet was peeled off and her wounded face was revealed.


    Nemisona is frightened and touches the ball of blood.


    Then I immediately saw the van''s blood energy in my hands, and I yelled at the whale with a furious expression more than ever.


    ¡°How dare you hurt my face! ¡±


    I made a mockery of him.


    ¡°You don''t look like you''re going to get hurt, do you? ¡±


    ¡°You filthy bugger! I''ll kill you!¡±


    Nemisona lunges at me with a burst of energy.


    I had a nervous face because of the scent of Young Island shooting without taking care of myself.


    My lords are holding back their strength, but the collision between spirits is getting closer and closer to me.


    I messed with the wrong one.


    I forgot for a moment Nemisona was a woman.


    ¡®Dammit, the fight of the dead caused a freaking scar on your face.'' ¡¯


    I took a large step back and shot a stalk at Nemisona.


    It''s an attack not to be expected, but a drop of blood sprays through her shoulders.


    It seems that there was a gap due to an unseemly attack that did not take care of the body.


    While the pain on my body may settle my excitement somewhat, Nemisona still drew close to me, shooting ferociously at the island.


    I didn''t seem very interested in the wound on my shoulder.


    ¡°Where are you running off to? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not running, it''s strategic retreat! ¡±


    A gear pierces through the defenses of my lords and grazes my thighs.


    I felt a burning pain, but I ran to the left and to the right, and I lost Nemisona''s aim.


    Moment of crisis. However, the crisis quickly subsided.


    Unfortunate or fortunate, Nemisona is healing her body''s wounds with recovering magic. And the scar on his face.


    ¡®Hmm. This is bad. ¡¯


    Although not just the magic of light, there is healing magic that heals wounds in the water family.


    And because it was a Nemisonan who was proficient in all elemental magic, it was easy to heal his wounds.


    But I wasn''t.


    I am just a test, and I also have no healing magic, so if I get hurt, I should keep it as it is.


    ¡®Well, we can end this once and for all. ¡¯


    It was tricky, but it was possible.


    When I find relaxation, I stand again in front of Nemisona.


    She was otherwise lively for the first time until just now.


    ¡°You''re pretty good at magic. You look fine. ¡±


    Nemisona reaches out to Mydra right in front of her with a still-looking look.


    ¡°Cocky, I don''t need your praise. ¡±


    ¡°Then listen and spill. ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    I looked at Nemisona''s Maidra for a while.


    I didn''t think it was worth caring about, but it''s quite a hassle dealing with it.


    Every time I seize the opportunity and throw a repentant blow, these metals intricately interfere.


    ¡®Let''s get rid of him first. ¡¯


    I suddenly blow a hole in the yellow metal hole.


    Soon after, I shot the Young Island, and soon the gentle aura of the yellow metal fell to the ground.


    I have returned Nemiso or the remaining Maidra to realize my intentions, but it is too late.


    Immediately, many spiritual islands poured out from my hands and made a honeycomb with blue metal tools.


    Nemisona stared at me in panic.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°We''re destroying it step-by-step. And you know who the last one is? ¡±


    ¡°It never works as you intended. ¡±


    Nemiso and the rest of the Maidra are hidden behind him. Then I poured out a laughter.


    ¡°Then you can die first. I had nothing to do with it. ¡±


    Soon after, there was a fierce battle between the two of us.


    There are endless scattering of magic everywhere.


    I kept swinging the tide as I flew through the sky.


    Now everyone but us stops fighting and watches our fight with our breath.


    They realized their fight was pointless.


    But the spectacle didn''t mean much.


    Their eyes couldn''t even keep up with us fighting through time.


    That''s why the Valkyries who have been demolished into the crowd can only guess the battle situation by the sound of collisions coming from all over.


    ¡°Who''s winning? ¡±


    Katrina lowers her sword to Armida''s question.


    ¡°Don''t know ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°What if he loses? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t lose! ¡±


    Armida winces at Katrina''s shout.


    ¡°Why are you so mad at me for just saying that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because you say such a bad thing! ¡±


    ¡°Geez, who said anything about losing? Just in case. ¡±


    Armida''s sister takes Katrina''s fierce gaze and blurs her words.


    Katrina squeezes her hands together and stares at the sky with only a flash of light.


    ¡°Yan wins. He screwed me even when he was a master. A similar hardship never pushes you. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Did that happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately, something blurry passed in front of them.


    Katrina looks around in surprise, looking at the floor where they are standing and smiling faintly.


    There was a red metal shaft on the metal floor in front of them, a hole being drilled through and away.


    And next to it, a short message was left in the shape of a knife.


    It was my annoying little cautionary remark that told me to shut up and be quiet because I was a psychopath.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Armida slowly lowers her head.


    Not only did he leave a relaxed message during the battle, but one of Nemisona''s midras, the red sphere, was rolling around in ruins.


    If I lost, this would never have happened.


    < Molly Nemisona. > End

 338 Nemisonnas wretched death and triggered divine descent device.

    It''s full of roaring noises.


    The sound of the wind blowing from a distance, the sound of everyone''s conversation, came over the time barrier and turned into a peculiar hissing sound that disturbed my ears.


    But the difficulty was just this one thing.


    I was irritated by the madness, but nothing more.


    I swung the yogurt without hesitation and drove Nemisona away.


    ¡®You can win. ¡¯


    Actually, I was worried a lot when I came here.


    Will I be able to beat Nemisonas in less than a year of training?


    The very existence of the Valkyrie Queen was perceived to be divinely imperfect for us humans.


    But my fighting strength was not built on a year''s worth of training.


    It was a sense of survival that had accumulated as a result of many battles during the time of despair called the Age of Doom. It was a crystal of survival that had been completed after overcoming many obstacles of death.


    On the other hand, Nemisona, who lived eternal life, lived a comfortable and fertile life in a very long place.


    These two had different lifestyles, but the quality of life itself was different.


    So I had to win.


    Although our nobles have a higher status than the farmers, I was superior to Nemiso in the fight just as much as the farmers do in digging.


    Boom!


    A light blue metal collided with the urethra in the air.


    My body was soon swept out by a powerful whirlwind, but I rolled my hands as hard as I could to shoot at the island.


    Nemisona tries to defend herself in a hurry, but I''m fast.


    Soon, her lover, who was left with only one piece of metal, fell to the ground, losing his strength through numerous holes.


    Nemisona is now bare handed.


    When I smiled in joy, her face sank into the dirt.


    As he gradually fell into the crisis, he felt afraid.


    Now she''s lost all her lovers.


    ¡°You''re next. ¡±


    As I approached, Nemisona retreated like a dog with its tail down.


    Although I had a lot of outward injuries, the one who was actually hit more was Nemisona.


    She recovered with healing magic, but only her appearance was intact, and her pride and fighting will inflicted unwashable wounds.


    ¡°This guy. ¡±


    I spit in my mouth.


    ¡°Don''t run away. I''m going to chase you to the end and kill you. Don''t give in. As soon as I get down on my knees and head down, my head will fly off. The best you can do is to fight and die at my hands. ¡±


    ¡°Cocky bastard. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Still, the mouth will survive. Now, it''s time to cut the ticket to the afterlife. I''ll hang up on you for old times'' sake. ¡±


    I lunged with the yojo.


    Nemisona blew up the island, but she was thrown into my defensive position for nothing.


    Jojo, who cut through the air, leaving nothing but a blurry vision, finally reached the foothills of Nemisona.


    She hurries to defend herself with her own dagger, but her blade disappears in vain.


    It was meant to destroy nothing, but the sturdiness of the illiteracy seemed to be insurmountable.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡±


    The frightened Nemisona barely crosses her arms and blocks my hand holding the scabbard.


    It was the only chance of survival, but it was also a mistake.


    I hit her as hard as I could with my gravitational sword.


    A Nemisona that goes down without a hitch.


    I sprinkled the spiral sword as hard as I could while keeping up.


    ¡°Last one!¡±


    I dived into the windy room of the wild spiral and launched a brutal slaughter.


    Many innocent people died because of Nemisona.


    Of course, they don''t have much to do with me, but that doesn''t give us a reason to keep Nemisonna alive.


    For the comfort of mankind, and for my peace, she must die.


    Then the flying machine tightened me again.


    It was trying to protect its owner, Nemisona, but it was a meaningless act.


    Soon they bounced off my scent, and I flew Nemisona across the room swinging the tide with all my might.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    A moment of triumphant cheer, a void of space passes through the air.


    Nemisona was suddenly gone.


    I looked around and frowned upon Prosia, who was outnumbered by Savondia.


    Nemisona, who had the face of Mt. Hornbach, sits beside her.


    That''s it!


    I flew straight into the battle between Savondia and Prosia.


    Savannah yells at me as an uninvited guest.


    ¡°This is the battle between me and Prosia. You stay out of this! ¡±


    ¡°The Prosians intervened first! ¡±


    As Jojo touched the body of the Prosians, Savannah pushed me slightly.


    For a moment, I stopped for a moment and stared at Savondia.


    ¡°What are you doing! ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure the prosciutto was my opponent. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re protecting Nemisona, right? If it wasn''t for her, I''d have done it a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°But I will deal with the Prosians. ¡±


    Nemisona calms down and stands beside Prosia.


    I still scolded Savondia with an angry face.


    ¡°Oh, you want to play nice with your friends. What the hell are you doing in a fight with the respect of humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Humanity will be saved in my hands today. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    It''s a battle of human destiny.


    I don''t like what she''s doing, but I can''t have any more conflicts.


    It was time for the two of you to gather your strength.


    ¡°Phew, we''ll talk later. ¡±


    I left Savannah and went to Nemisonah, holding the yo-yo tightly.


    ¡°You survived with a good friend. I was very lucky. ¡±


    Nemisona bites her lip tightly, whether her ego is broken.


    ¡°Proxia did something worthless. ¡±


    ¡°I think so, too. In a different way. All right, let''s start over. ¡±


    Despite his pride, Nemisona''s face was still growing in horror.


    I was the object of her first fear.


    A slightly brokenhearted Nemisona tossed out a cursed word.


    ¡°Humans, I should have killed you right away. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah? That''s a coincidence. I wanted to kill you right away, but now I have a chance. ¡±


    As I approached, Nemisona looked at Prosia.


    Once again, she starts a fight with Savondia. She is pushing hard, not being dominant at all.


    I watched two women fight, too, according to Nemisona''s gaze.


    The most interesting spectacle in the world is the way women grab each other''s hair and fight, but it looked boring to me.


    They have a very deep concern in their hands for their opponent.


    "Man, I don''t know what Savannah or Prosiana is doing right now. ¡¯


    I turned my head directly to Nemisona.


    My opponent is that damned woman.


    Even though it was a very favorable country, I couldn''t afford to watch the battle raging with brotherly love.


    ¡°Let''s get this over with. ¡±


    Nemisona was horrified by my young gaze and quickly pulled something out of her chest.


    It seemed like a big essence, but it was growing light gradually with Nemisona''s trembling hands.


    ¡°Don''t come. One step closer and I''ll activate this device. ¡±


    Nemisona pulls out the key of the Valkyrie Queen wearing on her wrist and lays it on top.


    I tilted my head to understand her actions.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What the hell are you doing? ¡±


    Nemisonna''s mouth twists slightly.


    ¡°Activate this device and God will come into this world. Then all your hordes will face a miserable death. ¡±


    I flinched for a moment and soon laughed.


    It was because Nemisona was talking nonsense.


    That''s not how the Divine Coming Device works, I''ve heard from Copondia.


    Of course, there may be a way we don''t know, but it doesn''t make sense.


    ¡°Hmph. If I had a device like that, I would have turned it on a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding! ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you take it out? Was there anything strange about getting hit by someone that would make you feel better? ¡±


    Nemisona took her eyes to the horizon with a serious face.


    ¡°It''s true.¡±


    I felt an unusual atmosphere, and I thought of someone and I narrowed my eyes.


    The god can come down at once, but Nemisona is not running at all.


    It was clear that she would never show such an act with the mission of God, something suspicious about the magic device.


    There was only one such case.


    ¡°Did Itheria give you this? ¡±


    ¡°You know better. She was abandoned, and she barely spoke to me. When a dangerous moment comes, you have to trust yourself to operate this device. ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°It''s a trap! We must never activate it. The moment you activate that device, you will die, both of us and God. ¡±


    Savannah and Prosia stopped fighting to see if you heard me scream.


    Nemisona laughs.


    ¡°You''re pathetic. Do I believe you? ¡±


    ¡°Trust me. Itheria is never on your side. ¡±


    ¡°No, Itheria is my loyal henchman. I had no choice but to extinguish it now, but I believe it more than anyone else. ¡±


    ¡°No, that belief will turn you into a disgraceful betrayal. ¡±


    Nemisona frowns.


    ¡°Humans. You still tease the cunning tongue. ¡±


    Then the Prosians shout for Nemisona.


    ¡°Never put Nemiso or God at risk! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You''ve been so gentle, it''s come to this! Only you. Only you. ¡±


    Nemisona''s gaze at Prosia was filled with resentment.


    If only the Prosians were willing to cooperate in the mission, the mission would be accomplished immediately.


    With her unwavering wisdom and compassion for humanity, Nemisona''s work has faced many obstacles, and they have all failed.


    Otherwise, I could have plundered all the essences of humanity with the power of Kronos and descended upon God.


    ¡°But this isn''t it. Itheria is definitely suspicious of her behavior. You know that, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s useless to say that now! It''s the only way now. ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s got to be another way. ¡±


    ¡°Then get rid of that filthy traitor! There''s only one other way. ¡±


    Prosia''s gaze trembled greatly.


    ¡°Hard. Savondia''s a lot stronger than we expected. ¡±


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I shouldn''t have trusted you. I had to do it. No, I will fulfill my mission. ¡±


    Nemisona, who spoke powerlessly, twisted both her wrists, wrapping the giant essence in whatever way she could.


    Suddenly, a stream of intense light rises from every spire in Kronos, penetrating the organs of the buoyancy floating in the surrounding air.


    As everyone looks puzzled, Chronos trembles, and a faint aura-like sorcery swallows up all the magical equipment around him.


    Savondia cries out in trembling hands holding Ross.


    ¡°Don''t tell me Mana Absorbent ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Soon, all the buoyancy and magic equipment flows out of the blurry aura-shaped Mana, and it begins to be absorbed into the central spire of Kronos.


    I yelled at Savondia, feeling unusual.


    ¡°What the hell? ¡±


    ¡°A sorcerer who absorbs the enemy''s Mana. ¡±


    ¡°What, what? So? ¡±


    Savondia shakes her head, saying it''s ridiculous.


    ¡°No! Absorbing all Mana will never activate the Divine Coming Machine. ¡±


    ¡°For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°Eight cycles of magic must unfold in order to forcibly absorb their Mana. In the spirit of magic, there is much more magic to be lost in order to maintain the enchantment than absorbent magic. ¡±


    Yes. All weapons of Magic are the same, but the more advanced the Magic Progress is, the more efficient it becomes.


    That''s why I developed a magical fighter.


    Buoyancy is a five-cycle class space movement spell and buoyancy spell that causes a rapid decline in Mana efficiency, but the Magic Fighter is extremely efficient because it uses zero-cycle magic that only generates rotational force.


    ¡°But what''s wrong with Nemisona? ¡±


    I look up, and Nemisona flinches.


    It was common sense that the higher the cycle, the lower the Mana efficiency.


    Nemisona, who was a soul master, could not have known that.


    Soon, however, an enormous contradiction occurred to common sense.


    The great essence of the rhombus hanging from the central spire of Chronos began to glow with great light.


    I float through the air, gazing at the key of the Valkyrie Queen flying towards the Citadel.


    Never should have let it go.


    I flew to the Isle of Eternity, but the Valkyrie Queen''s key was only spinning, not a scratch.


    Savannah shouts at me as she rises into the air.


    ¡°The Valkyrie Queen''s Key can only be destroyed with an absolute anvil! ¡±


    I flew to the Valkyrie Queen''s key, too.


    Nevertheless, Nemisona stands in our way as to whether she was familiar with our actions.


    ¡°Holy and holy time to come! Nobody gets in the way! ¡±


    At the same time, Savondia and I flew all the islands to Nemisona.


    Nemisona, who was pushed endlessly through countless scents of spiritual energy, couldn''t stand it any longer and gave one island to her abdomen.


    A crouching, waist-bending nemiso.


    Soon my chamber passed through her entire body.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Nemisona, shredded from her armor, sprays blood everywhere and falls without a hitch.


    It was a very meaningless and miserable end for her pride in being holy.


    Nevertheless, Nemisona smiles joyfully at the key of the Valkyrie Queen, which disappears from the air even at the last moment of her life.


    ¡°You''ve finally fulfilled your mission. Destroy this wretched paradise! ¡±


    The corpse of Nemisonna, a lump of blood on the bottom of an iron mound.


    I stare into the void of the Valkyrie Key''s disappearance with my face into the dreamer''s chamber.


    < Nemisonna''s miserable death and triggered divine descent device. > End

 339 The Coming of God

    A central tower in Kronos that rocks.


    Immediately, there was a violent storm with a massive tremor in the central tower, and all the people gathered here and the heavenly vegetation on the earth swept through together.


    A moment of static time.


    Suddenly, a diamond-shaped essence on top of the central spire begins to glow.


    Despite the urgency, I blew away and destroyed the giant essence, but the light from the spire never dissipates.


    Savannah yells at me in a surrender voice.


    ¡°It means nothing. Nothing can stop the coming of the once activated god. ¡±


    I stared down at Savondia with my head down.


    At this moment, she strokes Nemisona, who has turned into a miserable corpse.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°The dead are only the dead. ¡±


    ¡°She''s a crazy bitch. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why it''s even more pitiful. ¡±


    My whole body flutters.


    It was Nemisona who risked her life to destroy humanity and stop us.


    It was absurd for me to feel sorry for such a woman.


    Nemisona was supposed to die, so she just died by my hand.


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    At that moment, with an intense energy that seemed to envelop all the world, a huge space movement door opened in the air.


    While everyone was watching, the words of holy praise and holy blessing poured out from inside the door.


    It was the heavenly voice telling us to worship the coming of God.


    Two young people caught in a frenzy that immediately revealed their appearance.


    They spread out dozens of wings as if streaming to all sides and looked down at everything with arrogant gaze.


    He looks at Nemisona and Prosia, who are choking on her waist, alternating with her who is dying of miserable molluscs, and frowns.


    ¡°This place must have been poisonous. ¡±


    Proxia said briefly.


    ¡°I beg your pardon.¡±


    ¡°But now that he has come down on us, ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In the thankful greeting, In-young, who shaped God, looked down at Prosia with a young gaze.


    ¡°However, the sin that has kept us waiting for over a decade cannot be forgiven. I will banish you from heaven, so suffer the agonizing extinction of your sins here. ¡±


    The prosciutto shook his head.


    ¡°Haona ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve already ordered it. Do it with all your heart. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! ¡±


    The young man who had the image of God in my cry stared at me.


    He painted a subtle twist on his face to see if I disliked the stiffness.


    ¡°Who were the sinners who did not kneel before the coming of God? ¡±


    Everyone who looked up at the sacred form knelt all together to the pressure of the gods.


    I gripped it and stared at everyone.


    The Valkyrie hordes that stopped us, as well as the Valkyries and Humans who followed us here, were worshipping the gods with brutal faces as if they were over.


    ¡°Don''t kneel to that fucking fake god! Everybody up!¡±


    An young man who had descended from the appearance of God reached out to me.


    A beam of light pouring down on my head.


    A spark that flashed momentarily worked violently above me.


    My lords have done everything in their power to stop God''s attack.


    I hurriedly fled.


    Along with the thumping sound, the light of God pierced through Chronos and through the earth, and I looked at this figure with fearful gaze.


    "Hey, Young Island? ¡¯


    Apparently, the attack by the gods was an island.


    Although it was much stronger and larger than the islands I used, its essence did not change.


    God looks uncomfortable.


    ¡°How dare a lowly sinner evade my punishment as a god? ¡±


    You muffle your ears with a blaring voice.


    Everyone standing nearby bursts into eardrums, but blood pours out from their ears, and the metal floors covered by the vibrations stir up sharp vibrations and tickle my feet.


    I stomped my feet.


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m not a sinner. I''ve been busy saving humanity and saving myself, and I haven''t had time to sin! ¡±


    ¡°You humans are guilty of breathing alive. ¡±


    It''s an irrevocable sin.


    I snorted.


    ¡°Really? Then why have you kept a human like that alive all these years? ¡±


    ¡°Poor thing.¡±


    ¡°Then keep feeling sorry for yourself, and just go. Unfortunately, I''m willing to let you go with a wave. Bye-bye. You got it? ¡±


    A stream of intense light flowed out of Inyoung''s eyes as she looked at God.


    I was furious with my ridicule.


    ¡°He is the last sinner among sinners. ¡±


    ¡°Dammit! I''ve never sinned! Of course, I killed a coward, but it was a legitimate government exercise! ¡±


    And as I blew up the Isle of Eternity, I broke free from the air and disappeared away from the sky.


    ¡°To the Great Beyond? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? You guys did the reverse engineering, too, right? The Seal case of the Creator Sinus. Have you forgotten already? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Many flashes of light pour down on me, whether I touched the disgusting stench or not.


    I closed my eyes with a determined face to an attack by God I could never bear today.


    Apparently, this was the end of many worlds.


    I gripped the yogurt tightly with resentment.


    If I''d warned you, you wouldn''t have come all the way out here. He''s still not budging.


    At that time, one young man hurriedly came down with the image of another god and stopped the spiritual baptism that was pouring out on me.


    ¡°Daenerys. What are you doing? ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    Degenia is a goddess of corruption.


    The goddess I had dedicated my holy money to, entering and entering the temple.


    I don''t lie for as much money as I do. You sprinkle hard, and you get rewarded.


    Degenia looks at me closely with an interesting face and smiles.


    ¡°You''re a funny kid. ¡±


    Immediately, an angry voice rang out from the sky.


    ¡°Desgeny. Out of my way! ¡±


    You look at your companion, Degenia, floating in the air.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Honey, I didn''t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°That sinner has dared to rebel! ¡±


    Degenia points at her fellow gods.


    ¡°That''s the problem with you, Icarus. I don''t know the fun of life. ¡±


    Icarus was a god of the temple of light.


    He was the God who ruled the war, and was said to be the strongest of the intermediate gods.


    Icarus frowns.


    ¡°Are you going to make jokes again? ¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Pure interest. There''s never been a human like you who''s threatened us before, has there? ¡±


    ¡°That is the blasphemy! A sin that cannot be washed away by anything. ¡±


    Degenia lowers her gaze.


    ¡°Talk to me about blasphemy? Shall we discuss this in front of all the heavenly bodies? ¡±


    Icarus avoids looking for a stabbing angle.


    ¡°Phew, got it. Kill him or save him. ¡±


    ¡°It will be. ¡±


    Degenia swings around me.


    ¡°You. You''re my disciple, right? I can smell it on you. ¡±


    I put my forearm to my nose and smelled it.


    I had no idea there was such a thing as a smell in the spiritual energy.


    ¡°Sort of. How did you know? ¡±


    ¡°I smell the flesh of a human woman. ¡±


    ¡°There are only six. ¡±


    ¡°Seven.¡±


    That''s right. I forgot to include Erisa.


    ¡°But seven lovers in this world are not so many. Especially for someone with power like me. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But there must be more connections that touch you. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a business relationship. Heh. Technically, I was the one who volunteered. Do you understand why? ¡±


    Then Azerbaijan, who was watching me from afar, shouted in an angry voice.


    ¡°Humans! You''ve got to be kidding me! ¡±


    I shrugged.


    Yes, this was the moment when the age of destruction was about to begin.


    It makes no sense to laugh and make jokes.


    But there was a time when it made sense.


    The age of destruction.


    Humankind was wandering in the middle of hell at the time, but trying to find a happy life somehow, and even though we had to run to the scene of death tomorrow, tonight we enjoyed a drink and laughter with our colleagues.


    Why? Because I was the one living only today without tomorrow.


    Well, I don''t know if it was a more miserable time.


    ¡°Sorry. That''s my nature. I don''t want to die a death sentence. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I ignored the degenerate and moved on.


    ¡°Hey, Icarus? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Gear, are you trying to crack the dimension? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. It''s our mission. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to come back in decades? I''d be happy to give up the world. ¡±


    Icarus twists his face in a big twist, surrounded by light.


    ¡°Do you think I, the great god, would listen to such a foolish request? ¡±


    ¡°I see. I was just saying, just in case. ¡±


    I flashed on the jojohn.


    It was already settled anyway.


    I will fight to the end with my life.


    Saving humanity with his side legs, of course.


    No, to be honest, the latter one was bigger. Hmmm.


    I flew a note to Old Cloud before charging in.


    ¡°Grandpa has to get everyone out of here somehow. And carry out my final plan. ¡±


    My last plan was to live.


    Of course, it would be a miserable life, but I thought it was better to live in this place even if I rolled around in a dung field.


    I thought it was better to live as much as possible.


    Old Cloud wriggles his eyebrows.


    ¡°Jan, what about you? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve had enough of this miserable life. I don''t need to experience it anymore, so I''ll be going now. So in the meantime, don''t look back. ¡±


    Old Cloud nods.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Then ask for the last of humanity. ¡±


    As I leap towards Icarus, Old Cloud screams at everyone.


    ¡°All forces retreat! Go back alive and defend humanity to the end! ¡±


    Humans and Valkyries flying in unison.


    Katrine and Armida hesitate for a moment, but seeing Old Cloud shaking their heads, they struggle to leave.


    And other Valkyries, including Prosia, followed.


    They had just received an unconditional order from God to be stripped of all identities and meet their end in this world.


    I was no longer a celestial being, so I had no reason to stay here.


    ¡°Get out! You bastard! ¡±


    The Young Island, which was launched from the Yeojo, flew towards Icarus, producing a myriad of branches.


    However, these islands are quickly eroded by the energy of the intangible.


    Luckily, as soon as one touched Icarus''s body, it vanished into thin air.


    Icarus said a few words, looking at the place where my island touched.


    ¡°You''re up pretty good for such a vulgar human being. But that''s it. Humble beings just die a humble death. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck! No matter how cheeky and humble I am, I''m not as cheeky as your cock! ¡±


    Suddenly, I hear a thin smile from Degenia behind me.


    In the middle of that, I scoffed at Icarus with the expression of apology.


    ¡°Oh, sorry. I didn''t know it was true. ¡±


    With that said, the Degenia''s ox grows larger, and Icarus'' face distorts like an evil spirit.


    ¡°This is the first time a god has provoked me like this. ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°Really, no! When did I ever know such a secret that I saw you? It was just an accident! ¡±


    ¡°This one to the end! ¡±


    Icarus sprinkles a beam of light that would overthrow heaven and earth without loosening his fury on my soothing young apple.


    In the light of the white smoke, I believed my comrade in virtue and charged straight towards Icarus.


    I was prepared to die, but I couldn''t just die.


    I was going to pluck out every hair from my penis with all my strength to the end.


    ¡°Son of a bitch! I can''t just let you go! ¡±


    My lords fought Icarus'' attack with all their might, but it was not enough.


    God was very strong, and I have not yet attained that power.


    There were gaps everywhere, and many flashes of light flew through my body.


    ¡°Rrrrgh!¡±


    But I never stopped.


    I haven''t reached Icarus yet.


    ¡°What a pathetic attack. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. Shut up and eat this, asshole! ¡±


    An energy shot from the strongly twisted yojo.


    Icarus casually creates a tent with his left hand to block it, but it pierces through and leaves a deep wound on his palm.


    Icarus frowns and swings his right hand wide, blowing me away.


    Icarus glances at the injured left hand and shakes his eyes.


    ¡°Reverse heaven magic? I thought they were gone, but they''re still here? ¡±


    The End

 340 The beginning of destruction.

    I stopped only after I clashed with the wall outside Kronos, pushed by the wind pressure sprinkled on Icarus.


    You make your way through the crumbling metal wall and land on the bridge outside.


    There was blood all over my body.


    I tried to stop the bleeding with Mana''s energy, but it was too much to completely suture with countless penetrating wounds.


    In particular, the injury to the leg was severe.


    It seems that the virtuous comrades knew they were lacking in stopping all of Icarus''s attacks, so they chose only the area that did not cause much harm to their lives and combat.


    ¡®Your comrades have done useless things. ¡¯


    I would rather die than kneel before a false sky.


    There was no particular reason.


    I hate them so much.


    I stood up and smiled as I grabbed the trembling legs.


    ¡°Hehe. God doesn''t mean much. It''s worth a shot. ¡±


    As Icarus gives me a sharp look, I hear the sound of Degenia''s shrieking cry.


    ¡°Icarus! I told you not to touch that man! ¡±


    As Degenia approaches, Icarus looks very puzzled.


    ¡°I couldn''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°I''m only human, what can I do? You did that on purpose, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just humans. ¡±


    ¡°I know. You''re a soul manipulator. That''s what makes it so much more interesting. It''s my first time as a human being.¡±


    Icarus shakes his hand.


    ¡°It''s not that big of a deal. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°I am a servant of the Emperor. ¡±


    ¡°Master? You mean to tell me you''re a follower of Sinus? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. He just used the magic of the god sinus. ¡±


    Degenia looks stunned.


    ¡°But they were all killed by us in the first place, weren''t they? ¡±


    ¡°Looks like some of them survived. I''m sure.¡±


    As Icarus shows the trace on his hand, Degenia sweeps his face off for a moment, taking a closer look.


    ¡°Really? Phew, this is going to be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. The world is going to end anyway. Then he and all the other roots of paradise will disappear together, just in case. ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? That''s what I said. ¡±


    Icarus smiles.


    ¡°Were you planning on taking her to heaven? ¡±


    ¡°No, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Then the result is the same. ¡±


    Icarus summons a gigantic spear and holds it in his hand.


    Despite his frustration, Degenia grunts, but he grins and points his spear at the far air.


    ¡°All things in the world. Destroy.¡±


    Immediately, Icarus slowly lowered his hand, and the sky began to split apart like a cut silk tent on a sharp blade.


    The dark and strange color of energy that flows out between the cracks.


    I now know Icarus is creating a dimensional rift.


    I''ve seen a rift in the dimensions created by the illiteracy before.


    ¡°Don''t! ¡±


    Despite my cry, Icarus does not care at all about cracking.


    I hurriedly looked back.


    The Humanity has not yet withdrawn.


    If a dimensional rift is opened, everyone dies.


    ¡°Shit. Don''t do it. ¡±


    I grabbed hold of the yogurt and flew back to Icarus.


    Icarus points his remaining hand at me.


    ¡°Fate. Accept it with joy. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck you! ¡±


    I flew my spiral sword with all my might. A whirlpool space to attack Icarus.


    But soon, the breeze that rose from his hands subsided.


    Icarus looks down at me with his arrogant face.


    ¡°He''s a man with a lot of hands. ¡±


    Icarus flies toward me, creating a huge spiritual energy as he flies his fingers.


    So I gathered all the spirits and sent them to one point.


    Two energies colliding in the air, creating enormous energy pulses.


    But soon my spiritual energy was extinguished like a candle in a storm.


    The difference in power was so powerful.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I hurriedly made a spiral, but Icarus'' enormous energy turns my head like a live snake and chases me back.


    Sheik!


    The energy that comes towards me with a creepy wave.


    I tried to prevent all the skills and magic I could, but it didn''t work.


    Soon, the energy swept through me and flew somewhere far away.


    ¡°It''s quiet now. ¡±


    Icarus stops speaking and opens his eyes. It was because he found me still floating in the air.


    ¡°Phew. I almost died.¡±


    Icarus tilts the Federation''s head, unable to understand.


    A short time ago, the Great Energy was a collection of energy that destroys all matter, even though it was somewhat slow.


    Even for me, I could not be beaten and survived.


    ¡°How are you alive? West, probably ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Icarus opens his eyes after seeing the calm chaos and energy of the void in the air near me.


    I turn to Icarus, smiling heavily.


    ¡°Yes, a dimensional rift. ¡±


    ¡°How can you be human? Dimensional cracks can only be opened by us, the gods. ¡±


    I picked a tight spot.


    ¡°Maybe not. Common sense is often wrong. ¡±


    ¡°This guy. You''re about to cross the Great Beyond the Great Beyond. ¡±


    ¡°Or maybe you''re not the sky. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Degenia reaches out and intercepts the castle''s angry Icarus.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Icarus frowns at Degenia''s repeated involvement.


    ¡°Now what? ¡±


    Degenia points to the yogurt in my hand.


    ¡°Don''t you think you''ve seen it a lot? ¡±


    Icarus trembles, shaking his head as if he could not believe that he was looking at the illiterate.


    ¡°Well, that can''t be. It must be a coincidence. There are many similar things in the world. ¡±


    ¡°But too many weird things happen by accident. Humans are the only Soul Masters.They opened up the dimensional cracks a little while ago. ¡±


    ¡°But the object was thrown beyond the dimension. You can never come back. ¡±


    ¡°Icarus. You don''t know who''s sealed in there, do you?" ¡±


    Icarus closes his eyes.


    ¡°Well, you could do it if you were a sovereign. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s take it. I need to take it and check it out. ¡±


    Icarus shakes his head as if there was no need to worry.


    ¡°No. I can''t take that risk. ¡±


    ¡°But with the power of the astronaut, we can solve the current imbalance, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. But before that, we will all perish in his hands. ¡±


    Degenia shakes one eye, then nods.


    ¡°Well, we sealed him up. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sending you back out there. ¡±


    I heard their conversation and laughed strangely.


    ¡°Hey, who wants it? ¡±


    ¡°As the sky wills. ¡±


    Icarus cuts his spear as hard as he can.


    Soon, a huge, heterogeneous crack was carved into the air, and a huge amount of chaos and void poured out with vibrations that seemed to burst all over the body.


    Immediately, in the torn sky, the sheer and dreary energy of Taeson spread out into tens of thousands of branches and swallowed up the world, and a great number of magical things formed within it.


    It was the beginning of destruction.


    ¡°You bastards! ¡±


    I swing the tide as hard as I can towards the gods, trembling.


    The air again splits open, the chaos that erupts and the energy of emptiness.


    Icarus hurriedly raises his spear across it and blocks it, but he does not stop the turbulent energy like a great wave and is pushed back.


    Icarus grips his teeth.


    ¡°How dare a humble human being! ¡±


    ¡°Die, you bastard! ¡±


    Every time I swing a urine bath, cracks formed over the air and then disappeared.


    Icarus flies at me, avoiding the tumultuous chaos and emptiness, kicking with all his might to the spear.


    A sharp island followed me.


    I sprinkled my spirit and stopped it, but soon it wiped out all and penetrated my abdomen and passed through.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Icarus is too strong.


    He was active in a much shorter time distortion than I was, and he sprinkled a much more powerful spirit.


    Of course, I fought with all my might, but it was just a meaningless struggle.


    Soon after Icarus'' fist exploded, all my bones were crushed.


    ¡°Die, mortal! ¡±


    Icarus'' spear, flying at infinite speed, pierced my chest as it did.


    Even at the moment of Gear''s death, I punched him in the face.


    ¡°Die! ¡±


    ¡°It''s meaningless resistance. ¡±


    But my fist was so easily snagged from Icarus''s grasp.


    Icarus smiling.


    Soon after, my arm crumbles with one shoulder on the island he shot at.


    Blood gushed from my body with great pain. But for me, it was a routine that was very familiar to me.


    I jolted towards Icarus''s face.


    Tuck.


    My attack was once again blocked by Icarus'' hand.


    He snapped my wrist and snatched the Jojo away.


    ¡°That''s it.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    I spit on Icarus''s face.


    It was the only attack I could do right now, but Icarus turns his head away as if it were petty.


    ¡°What a pain in the ass. But this is the last time. You will die soon. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but you''re going to die soon. ¡±


    Icarus snorts at me, looking at me with a wretched grin.


    ¡°Phew. Is God going to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Who''s there to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Imminent chaos and emptiness will kill us all." ¡±


    Icarus wipes the smile off his mouth.


    ¡°You know everything. But you can go back to heaven. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re never going back. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t go back? Who the hell is this? They''re gonna stop us. ¡±


    ¡°Eteria. You will soon die at her hands. ¡±


    ¡°Itheria?¡±


    ¡°Valkyries are annoying enough to kill, but I admire her persistence and wickedness. You will die at her hands eventually. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡±


    I died confidently.


    ¡°The result is obvious. You''ll see. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what it is, but you won''t see it anyway. Goodbye, then! ¡±


    Icarus pulled out the spear in my chest with that horse. Then, as I sprinkled blood on the air and fell without a hitch, I looked at the illuminating gaze thrown into the dimension by him.


    I tried my best, but the result was the worst.


    I was unable to resist Icarus'' attack, and I lost my brigade.


    As I fall to the ground, the screams of Daenerys echo through the world.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    Icarus looks at Degenia, draining the blood from his hands.


    ¡°Now what? ¡±


    Degenia stares at Icarus in horror.


    ¡°We can''t go back. ¡±


    Icarus, frightened, cries out.


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡±


    ¡°I''m telling you, I''m running low on energy right now. I can''t go back. ¡±


    ¡°No way! The Divine Descent device won''t work unless we have enough energy to get it back. ¡±


    ¡°No! I think he''s up to something. Plus, the energy is still dropping rapidly! ¡±


    Icarus looks at the mana pillars that hold the support of the human army.


    8-Cycle Mana Absorption Magic.


    This inefficient enchantment spread across the entire surrounding area beyond Kronos, consuming energy.


    ¡°Turn off all functions of Chronos now! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! ¡±


    Along with Degenia''s answer, the mana pillars that were holding humanity''s buoyancy and magical fighters disappeared.


    The free humanity has now turned the riders and fighters in unison toward the north of the Prosia continent.


    I saw this scene with a blurred eye, and I burst out a big smile.


    It was Italy. She must have played a prank on the Divine Coming Machine for a long time.


    In the meantime, I''ve tried to stop them, but I found the gods in trouble, and I was very sued.


    ¡°Itheria. A very unstoppable Valkyrie! Hahaha!¡±


    Degenia is terrified and outrageous.


    ¡°Uh, what do I do? ¡±


    Icarus shouts in haste.


    ¡°Is there really no way? ¡±


    ¡°No. Not physically. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing! We have to leave this world soon. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Come on! We don''t have time! ¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh. ¡±


    Icarus rises to the top of the sky, and Degenia hastily follows.


    I can''t use the Divine Coming Device, so I think I''ll sell my own supplies and run away. I don''t know if I can rest.


    Italy could not have predicted the possibility of the gods escaping.


    No, as long as you''re not an idiot.


    Suzus.


    The energy of chaos and emptiness clumped together in this land of my own, and I began to create something massive.


    The first hordes of magical plants that were formed were roaming around the area as if they were encountering each other, and soon the shocking waves of energy erupted and exploded like nearby mountain pastures and the heavenly city of Kronos.


    And the wounded flew away, too.


    I glanced at the intense aura that covered the sky and blurred my eyes.


    ¡°Is it the Mage King Jod? Oh, no, no, no. He''s much stronger. ¡±


    < The beginning of destruction. > End

 341 Do I get sidetracked every time?

    Thrown into the jungle, I roll the floor several times and stop.


    I barely grasped a branch nearby and raised my torso to watch the beginning of the true age of destruction.


    The sunken sky city of Kronos and a burning earth.


    The wind blowing from the dimensional cracks carried the surrounding giants flying in the sky, and the fearful wildlife rushed together to get away from the cracks.


    Immediately, a monster that grew through the clouds floating in the sky roared toward the whole world.


    Rrrrgh!


    He was truly enormous.


    Six arms with rock-hard, dark brown skin.


    The chunky legs stood as if to recall the birth of the child, and the body leading from the neck to the knee was equipped with black metal armor.


    It was definitely different from normal magic.


    He walks around with a giant axe in his hand, a sheep that is intelligent.


    ¡°Who dared to put a knife through my forehead? ¡±


    I looked at the giant creature''s forehead. There was a sword in the shape of a john.


    I laughed and stuffed my belly button.


    Jojo never leaves me.


    ¡°Hehehe. You''re back. illumination.¡±


    I stared at where I was, looking at the death of a giant monster.


    ¡°What are you? ¡±


    The voice of the giant creature echoes through the earth.


    I wrapped up a bloody abdomen and barely got up.


    ¡°Me? Master of the Blade. ¡±


    The face of the giant creature descends through the clouds, almost reaching me.


    ¡°It''s you. The one with the iron in my forehead? ¡±


    I point to the one arm that exploded and disappeared and the other that was strangely bent and immobile.


    ¡°No. What should I do with this body? ¡±


    The giant monster looks up and down at me.


    ¡°Even without a hand, you could do it. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can, but I didn''t do it. ¡±


    ¡°Then who did? ¡±


    ¡°He escaped. He''s long gone by now. ¡±


    ¡°Where did he go? ¡±


    I looked up at the sky when the heavenly gods disappeared. He was a naughty snitch.


    The giant creature stares in the same direction and smiles.


    ¡°They mistook themselves for gods. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Strangely, we couldn''t have gotten far this time. ¡±


    ¡°I had my reasons. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of situation? ¡±


    ¡°It''s pretty long. You might miss it. ¡±


    ¡°Heh. Let''s run away. ¡±


    A giant creature reaches out into the air and reaches out its pinky fingers.


    A wall in a collapsed space like a blank slate.


    After a short while, the arm of the beast that had been encroached in the air is pulled out again, and the screams of a very happy guest are also heard.


    It was a very stubborn and sacred heavenly gods.


    I waved my hand at Icarus, who was caught in the clutches of a giant monster.


    ¡°Hey, I guess God''s okay, too. You didn''t get very far. ¡±


    Icarus shouts, his whole body crumbling.


    ¡°You bastard! How dare you. Phew.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be so angry. I have some stuff I need you to leave here, but I was kind of disappointed to go. Your life. ¡±


    The giant monster looks back at the two gods held in his hands.


    ¡°Which one of you? The one with the sword in my forehead? ¡±


    ¡°The one on the left there. ¡±


    A giant monster stares at Icarus.


    ¡°Is that you?"


    ¡°Let go, you monster! ¡±


    ¡°Monster? Hmm. Monster to Infinitus, the great commander of the infinite? ¡±


    Icarus shouts in agony.


    ¡°The general is so bold! I am the God of all things in the world! ¡±


    Infinitus snorts.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. There is only one person in the world who can be called God. It''s only Sinus, the one and only child of Neil Hillroom. ¡±


    I tilt my head, and Icarus opens his eyes.


    ¡°Degree, reader? Above 1,000 weeks, there are two more brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Lumenox and Metheria? You seem to be mistaken. They are merely a toy that Neil Hillroom has prepared for him to be alone. ¡±


    Icarus shakes his head at the shocking truth.


    ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. He was defeated and thrown back into your world. What if we were toys? ¡±


    ¡°Overpower? The one and only child of Neil Hillroom is being beaten by your toys? That''s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°No, that''s right. ¡±


    Infinitus raises one jaw.


    ¡°Then prove it. Beat me at the feet of sinus. Can you do that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Infinitus opens his hands to free Icarus and Degenia.


    ¡°So beat me, no matter what means or means. He''s allowed to run and he''s allowed to kill. ¡±


    Icarus, a free man, looks into Tegenira''s eyes and nods.


    It was like a signal to try it.


    However, there is no other way for the heavenly gods who were captured while fleeing with all their might.


    If we run again, we''ll be captured the same way again.


    Icarus opens his serious eyes.


    ¡°You will regret this. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Icarus launches a surprise giant island at Infinitus shrugging his shoulders.


    However, his attack vanished in the middle of nowhere.


    Icarus'' face turns white.


    ¡°Bar, what did you just do? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how big the finite, infinite the tickle is, it''s insignificant and insignificant. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Here''s the thing. ¡±


    Infinitus reaches out and grabs one hand towards Icarus.


    Icarus'' body instantly clumped together like a snowball.


    Immediately, Infinitus opened his hands again, and the blood splattered and scattered to the four winds.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    Degenia, wrapped in Icarus'' blood, shudders right next to her.


    It seems they have finally realized that they will never be the enemy of Infinitus.


    And it was the same for me.


    The strong Icarus is dismantled into pieces with a single gesture.


    I wondered how long humanity would survive against such monsters.


    Infinitus spoke arrogantly toward the degenira.


    ¡°I''m tired of crossing dimensional boundaries. Let''s get this over with.¡±


    Degenia looked at me with teary face.


    She pees, even though she believes in fear so much.


    ¡°E., Human ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. H-help me. ¡±


    Infinitus glanced at me.


    ¡°Are you going out? ¡±


    I gasp for air with the last of my strength.


    His arms are stronger than ever.


    In my past life, I was comfortable at least before I died, but it seemed like I was a seller in life to fight to the death.


    But I couldn''t help it.


    If we don''t stop him, I will, and the entire human race will perish.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You don''t want to save her anyway, do you? ¡±


    Infinitus shakes his head.


    ¡°No, I''m not willing to kill you. You''re the perfect material for Zod''s nucleus. ¡±


    ¡°Jod?"


    ¡°Yeah. Looks like we got ourselves a good jord. ¡±


    In my previous life, I remembered the Horseman King Zod, who became the absolute terror of humanity.


    I''m gonna be the monster? I''d rather die than die.


    ¡°Arthur. It''s terrible to imagine. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, will you kill yourself? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t help yourself. ¡±


    And I pulled out the yogurt in his forehead with a strong mind and held it in my hand. And he added one more thing.


    ¡°It''s always been like this one and me. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. A fitting fate. But this time it''s much longer. ¡±


    Infinitus kicked his tongue.


    ¡°Oh, you''ve got a lot to say. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, that''s just the way my arms are. ¡±


    Infinitus gestures at me.


    ¡°Come on, we don''t have much time. I need to get some sleep soon. ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then I''ll let you sleep forever. ¡±


    I looked up at the degenira as I raised the tide.


    She is now terrified and unable to make a move.


    I may be stronger than myself, but I can''t believe I have to fight that Infinitus.


    ¡°Hey. Wake up. ¡±


    ¡°Ha, but. ¡±


    Degenia hides behind me.


    I shook my head and flew straight to Infinitus.


    ¡°Here we go!¡±


    Flying quickly in a strange trajectory, I jostled toward the essence of Infinitus.


    But all I could do was slaughter him, and he was already on the move behind me.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Infinitus wields a giant axe into the air.


    It was a very light gesture, but the storm from his gesture was enough to blow me and Degenia away.


    ¡°Instant Movement? ¡±


    Infinitus suddenly resurfaced behind me as it flew away.


    ¡°It''s just a move. It''s just that you don''t see it. ¡±


    I gripped my teeth and flew toward him with the still rising wind pressure.


    ¡°Damn, that''s one big, mouthful thing. That''s fast. ¡±


    ¡°It was much quicker in the chaos and in the void. However, in this world, there is a barrier to limitations, so my body is not like my body. ¡±


    ¡°Proud!¡±


    Infinitus disappears with rapid movement again. When I stopped in the air, I circled back and forth to look for him.


    There is none.


    I can''t see Infinitus right now, but I can feel his pressure everywhere.


    ¡®There are all kinds of shit like this. ¡¯


    I felt like I was standing in the snow of a severe hurricane.


    The storm is raging all around, but the only place I''m standing is not very quiet.


    The Pok¨¦mon never stood a chance against you.


    When I dealt with Icarus, I had little hope, but not against him at all.


    I just felt infinite despair.


    Immediately, Infinitus'' voice echoes from everywhere.


    ¡°I have one question before I finish this pointless fight. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Don''t ask about the equipment. Because it''s long.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll ask. Where does the world go when it disappears? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. How would I know that? ¡±


    ¡°I think you would know. ¡±


    I slowly looked down at the illumination.


    ¡°Well, it could be recycling. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means to be reborn constantly in the circle of reincarnation. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there are limits to life, but no? What a world sinus has created. ¡±


    ¡°Are you done now? ¡±


    ¡°That''s it. Time to disappear." ¡±


    He was so shameless that he didn''t even know Gibbs and Takes.


    I only want to feel sweet and never want to spit it out.


    Even though I had just taught you the location of God and answered your questions, Infinitus was trying to destroy me as if he didn''t care at all.


    "I love him for free. If this son of a bitch dies and is reborn, he will be Duke Fabious. With a celestial body that can never escape. ¡¯


    Soon, my vision became trapped in the intense darkness and disappeared from this world.


    It was death.


    I was again stepping into an unknown world that didn''t know its depths.


    This invisible space came very foreign and familiar.


    I was filled with fear of the unknown, but at the same time I was cozy as if I had returned home.


    Yes, it is.


    I was dying, but I was feeling myself.


    ¡®Oh, I feel so dirty. ¡¯


    Being a spirit, I continued to flow through the unknown space.


    But not alone.


    It was invisible and only felt, but I could see that I was also accompanying my virtuous companion around me.


    Thank goodness.


    The fact that there are many paths to death, not alone. If I said no, I would be very lonely.


    But these and my paths were different.


    I was heading in the same direction, but they were free, and I was tied to something.


    I thought it was foolishness about the world, but soon I realized it wasn''t.


    In the abstract sense of refinement, the power to attract me now was very specific.


    Immediately, Comrade Monkey headed his way one by one, and I continued to be dragged somewhere.


    It was an infinite time that flowed indefinitely, but on the one hand, after a very fleeting moment, I arrived somewhere.


    And I put on the shape again. Before he died, he was fine.


    ¡°Where the hell am I? ¡±


    The place where I stood was a white sand beach with a vast ocean.


    Beautiful women with heavenly beauty were running around like Nazis, and a strange creature that resembled the passing deer was grabbing something in the sand without thinking of running away even though I was approaching.


    I looked at myself.


    I was also the body of a Nazi who did not wear a thread.


    ¡°Is this heaven? ¡±


    I shook my head.


    This can''t be heaven because there is no heaven.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It''s enough to live like heaven in this heavenly world.


    I followed an instinct behind a beautiful woman.


    Then I heard a quiet voice calling to me.


    ¡°It leaks to the side every time. Not that way, this way. ¡±


    < Do I always sneak next to you? > End

 342 Plant an Apple Tree.

    I looked at the direction the voice was coming from. There was a beach chair surrounded by beautiful women, and next to it was a mysterious glass of water.


    Immediately, an arm pops out of the beach chair and raises a glass of water.


    I gathered my eyes across.


    ¡°Was it you who called me? ¡±


    You hear the same voice again from the beach chair.


    ¡°Yes. I called you every time you came. ¡±


    ¡°Can I see you later? I have some urgent work to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I say that every time. ¡±


    I turned to the beach chair. Seems like someone who knows me needs to check the vending deck.


    ¡°Don''t you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you know better. ¡±


    I frowned at the stranger who still couldn''t see his face.


    ¡°But you have no manners. ¡±


    ¡°When did you disrespect me? ¡±


    I came close to exhaling.


    ¡°Hmmm. Why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I called you? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You don''t happen to have any strange taste in men, do you? ¡±


    ¡°You haven''t changed a bit. I''m still screwed. ¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe not. So why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Still don''t remember? ¡±


    I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So here I am again. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Hey. Have we met before? ¡±


    ¡°I see it every time around this time. We''ve always been together. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes. If I have such a thing, there is only one.


    ¡°Are you Yojo? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s what they called you. ¡±


    I pouted.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°I''m still disappointed that you''re not a woman. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it''s a red skirt for the same price. ¡±


    ¡°But once you hear all the facts, you''ll be lucky I''m not a woman. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    ¡°Because I do it all the time. ¡±


    I had a shivering face.


    ¡°Did I come here a lot? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not infinite. ¡±


    ¡°Seems like a lot of them. ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it time to stop dying? Now I''m tired of saying the same thing every time. ¡±


    I made an unfair face and protested my position.


    ¡°So what do we do? The final boss, Infinitus, is a man who destroys even a god in a heartbeat. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s pathetic. It''s only because of Infinitus that I can''t face myself. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    Soon a man who looked like a yo-yo stood up and looked back at me. He was a very handsome and perfect looking man.


    He looked exactly like me. I am Jan Sergio Carr.


    ¡°Good-looking fellow. Then why are you looking like that? ¡±


    ¡°He looks familiar to you. You''ll understand what I''m about to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Talk? ¡±


    The man looked up at the clear sky.


    ¡°Who do you think I am first? ¡±


    It seemed to refer to the true identity of the illiterate. I gave out a short and concise question that I had been asking.


    ¡°By any chance, sinus? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. I am sinus.¡±


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But not at the same time. ¡±


    I looked at Sinus with a curious face.


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    The man slowly walked up to me and showed me two fingers outstretched.


    ¡°Dreams have two kinds of confidence: One is myself looking at the world in my dreams. The other one is myself who often shows up in dreams. If it''s the latter, I''m Sinus. ¡±


    ¡°What if it''s an electron? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it''s something else. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°Others called him here. It''s Neil Hillroom.¡±


    I was blinded by the overwhelming truth. I was really surprised that Neil Hillroom and Sinus, which were widely known for their rich relationship, were the only objects that were different.


    ¡°This is insane.¡±


    ¡°I understand. It was the same when I first found out. But in eternal time, I got used to it. Unlike who? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Who? Who? ¡±


    Cynus smiles faintly at you.


    ¡°What was the world you lived in? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it wasn''t a world I could put into words. ¡±


    Sinus shakes his hand quietly.


    ¡°No, there is. ¡±


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°The world in my dreams. All the humans in the world, living creatures. And a little grass growing on an unknown land, and even a little spring in the mountains, were all created in my dreams. ¡±


    I get goosebumps, and I can''t keep my mouth shut. Just as the world of chaos and emptiness is a dream world in Neil Hillroom, this world is also said to be the dream of Sinus.


    It meant something, but I couldn''t understand it at all.


    ¡°Did you just create this world out of a dream? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°No, why is such a great guy stuck here? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not really me here. I''m just a memory and messenger of Sinus, and I don''t have that much power. Of course, he''s stronger than any other god in the world, but... ¡±


    ¡°Really? Where are you, then? ¡±


    Sinus, not exactly Sinus'' messenger, smiled slightly at the mouth.


    ¡°Where do you think he is? ¡±


    ¡°Are you still in a world of chaos and emptiness? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. A single electron. ¡±


    The words "former" reminded me of the definition of what Sinus said in his dream a moment ago. At the same time, he shared himself with the former self and the latter, the former being Nihilum, and the latter being sinus.


    ¡°Are you two still together in this dream? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my self, sinus, looking at the world in my dreams, and my self, living in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that person? Is that you?"


    Sinus shakes his head.


    ¡°No. Didn''t I just say that? I''m here because I''m just a memory of Sinus and a puppet. ¡±


    At that moment, the scene in the past meditation passed through my mind. At the time, I was also meeting someone and having a conversation, but I expressed a very surprising Federal expression.


    In meditation, if I were the real me, it would have been a very surprising fact for sinus to say in the future.


    ¡°It can''t be me, can it? ¡±


    Sinus smiles a little later.


    ¡°You''ve improved a lot. That''s why Jojo, who holds me now, is always with you, and that''s why you''ve been summoned. You are another me and the center of your world. You don''t know it yet, but everything in the world revolves around you. ¡±


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    I wiped my face. I didn''t know how to accept that I was in Sinus'' dream.


    Sinus goes back to his beach chair.


    ¡°Go back. ¡±


    ¡°Back? To where? ¡±


    ¡°Go back the way you came. You have work to do, don''t you? What you asked me to do when you always come here. ¡±


    ¡°What did I ask you before? ¡±


    ¡°I asked you to save mankind and save the whole universe. ¡±


    I stared at sinus. I thought only lies were fake skies, but now I can see real skies too.


    ¡°Fuck you. I wouldn''t do that, would I? ¡±


    Sinus scratches his head.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn''t fall for that again. ¡±


    ¡°I just need to know. You save the world. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. I''m going to have to save him as a quitter. But you have me. I am you. So my wish is your wish. ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°Don''t be fooling around with strange logic! Why do I have to clean up your mess? It''s all because of you, after all! ¡±


    I mean, it must have been true. If sinus had not left the world of chaos and emptiness with the false brothers and created it, and had not been betrayed like a fool, this would never have happened today.


    Sinus shrugs.


    ¡°If you don''t want to. If you want to give up your chance to live again and watch your world die, it''s not bad to be here. ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    I''ve been too preoccupied with the issue. If I let go of my hand like this, I will face an unimaginable agonizing death, not only for my lovers, but also for my parents and children, and for all my acquaintances who believe in me.


    Cynus looked back at me.


    ¡°And get rid of the fake skies. ¡±


    That''s right. Those damn fake skies should be everywhere. I could never be comfortable in the world without them.


    ¡°I should, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Why the hell would I do that? ¡±


    ¡°When they are gone and you are on your feet, all creation is complete. They come from chaos and emptiness. Never, not in this world. So it''s not fit for the gods of this world. ¡±


    ¡°And I''m fit? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are another age, but you were born in this world at the same time. ¡±


    I stared at sinus.


    In the Codex of Creation, sinus emerged as an early bird god, with only good ability and the divine cunning of the gods, but now he is not. He was thinking of creating it according to his own taste in the world, and it seemed like he was using the rest of the gods.


    ¡°Hey, you''ve been after this since the beginning? ¡±


    Sinus scratches his nose.


    ¡°It just flows in the right direction. ¡±


    ¡°Sinister child. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''re me, and I''m you. No matter how different you and I are, it won''t change the nature of things. ¡±


    After thinking about my work, I lost my word for a moment. I wasn''t a good guy either.


    ¡°Fine. I''ll do what you want this time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s what I mean. ¡±


    ¡°But can you do it with my abilities now? ¡±


    ¡°Now that you''re up here, you can do it. ¡±


    ¡°What if I can''t? ¡±


    ¡°Repeat until you do. ¡±


    It meant to keep dying and coming back to life until the end. It seemed like a very hopeful message, but it was a terrible thing for me to suffer.


    I have to die every time.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall. Copy that. Let''s finish this meeting if we can. ¡±


    As I turn back to leave, sinus adds another word.


    ¡°While you''re at it, take this, too. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Here.¡±


    On the beach that Sinus pointed to, there lay a woman who was a Nazirite. White skin with black hair. She was as beautiful as the goddess of heaven, and her fine waist and long body ratio were very impressive.


    I smiled softly. Sinus, I didn''t see it that way, but I like the sense of it.


    ¡°Is this a gift?¡±


    ¡°No, I''m just trembling with you. ¡±


    ¡°With me? Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°A degenerate. I was hoping to extinguish it from the past, but I''ll give it to you if you need me." ¡±


    At the same time, she flinches. Maybe he was pretending to be unconscious.


    ¡°Was this woman a degenerate? ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn''t get a good look at it because it was obscured by the light of the demon. But what do we do, anyway? ¡±


    I was very concerned. Not only is Degenia my enemy, but when I fought with Infinitus earlier, I was overwhelmed with fear and did nothing to help.


    I was more likely to be luggage if I took him.


    ¡°If you don''t need it, just go. I''ll handle it.¡±


    Then she grabbed hold of my ankle. My hands seemed to be trembling, and it seemed like a sign to me to ask for my life. It''s a goddess that gets tangled up in so many ways.


    ¡°Still could be useful for wiping out scraps. ¡±


    Sinus smiles.


    ¡°You''re softer than I thought. ¡±


    ¡°You know I''m not. ¡±


    ¡°I was just saying that. ¡±


    For a moment, I stared at Sionis, and I caught a glimpse of Daenerys on my shoulder.


    ¡°Got it. I''ll be going, then. Where do we go? ¡±


    At the same time as I asked, a dark passageway appeared in the air. Looks like it was this way. I went into the passageway behind the silent sipping sinus.


    Whew!


    A strong sandstorm was passing by my face. Feeling the dry earth, I slowly woke up as I looked into my eyes.


    ¡°Here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    This was like the Great Desert. Given that the desert is not a desert but an open desert, it is assumed to be western of the Great Desert. I''ve looked everywhere in nature to see what''s going on.


    Soon my senses sensed Infinitus. He sits on a chair carved from birth and wants to sleep comfortably. In the air next to it, there is a circular hole with a completely different dimension of cracks and shapes, and a large number of objects are entering and exiting the exit through the Great Desert East.


    What is it? Are you in the future this time? ¡¯


    Obviously, this was the beginning of the age of destruction. The swarms of horses have not yet reached Polkin Gateway, but history has already made its way around the Great Desert to being occupied by horses.


    I looked at the illumination embedded on the nearby wasteland.


    ¡°Yojo, you twisted bastard. You should have sent him back in time to let him go. ¡±


    But soon I saw the Degenia of Nazin arising next to me and understood his intentions. If I go back in time, I won''t be able to stay here named Degenie.


    Now, a vigilant degenerate hastily approaches me and kneels.


    ¡°Meet the new God. ¡±


    By the way, she was a fast transition goddess. But what about morality for the goddess of corruption? He lives in a world of his own free will.


    I gripped Degenia''s neck tightly.


    ¡°You have spared me, and repay me your kindness. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will never forget the grace of the Hahae. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I saw Degenia''s nakedness, swallowed her thirst, and looked around carefully. And when I saw that no one was there, I grabbed her just like that.


    It was really strange. The world was standing in ruins, and my desire for women was only growing. Perhaps I was the stubborn type after planting an apple tree today, even though the world was doomed tomorrow.


    * * *


    < Plant an apple tree. > End

 343 An engagement for a dead hero.

    It was a goddess called Degenie.


    I didn''t think it would fall on me all the time, and it always made my night hot.


    If there''s one problem, it''s constant chatter.


    When I woke up in the morning, I immediately started making fun of my mouth, chattering until I fell asleep.


    ¡°Oh my God, what animal is this? He''s so cute.¡±


    ¡°Desert lizard. ¡±


    Degenia points to the sky.


    ¡°What about the birds? It''s amazing how swarms fly over my head. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, bald desert eagles. If you lie here for a while, they''ll gather around us. ¡±


    ¡°Really? I guess you like people. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you might like it in some ways. ¡±


    ¡°What about that? ¡±


    ¡°An old bag that some refugee left behind. ¡±


    At that moment, I hurriedly ran to the pouch, blinking my eyes.


    Even though I had to return to the human army now, the reason was not to enjoy the mill with degenira.


    It was because there was a serious problem that I couldn''t go to right now.


    I unpacked the belongings of the refugees and examined their contents.


    There was all kinds of junk inside, but there was something we needed.


    ¡°Yes, there is. Yes, there was. You always have to leave your luggage and go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Clothing.¡±


    I did.


    We were unchanged like the original humans.


    If we go back to this state, others will see us as hostile, and may be called the Naked Grand Duke among the wealthy.


    And I never wanted to show anyone my lover, Degenia''s nakedness.


    With a woman''s clothing close to the cloth, she smells it and frowns.


    ¡°That smells nasty. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what desert ethnic clothing looks like. I don''t have any water to wash. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Hold on. You''ll find some nice clothes for Kara. ¡±


    Despite a complaint called a degenie, I ended up wearing clothes.


    She listens to my commands.


    Degenia approaches me with a pouch cloth to make a pair of jojojo knives.


    ¡°But where did the owner of the package go? Could he have been attacked by something? ¡±


    I look around and shake my head.


    There is no land-based magic here yet, but there are still plenty of flying magic left upon arrival.


    So it could have been ambushed enough, but it didn''t seem like it.


    There was only one luggage, and there was no blood around. Plus, there were a lot of footprints around.


    All of these people were killed, but there was no way one of them was left behind.


    ¡°No, someone who''s been struggling left behind. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    I finally got dressed, and I was floating in the air.


    I was about to go back to Kara.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. There''s no time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As we moved beyond time, Kara was in a hurry.


    What is it? There are units that haven''t been evacuated yet? Strange. We should''ve all evacuated by now. ¡¯


    Kara was guarded by Kara''s forces.


    There were signs of a struggle around the castle, and the bodies of flying devils were everywhere.


    As I had planned with Padilla, all the refugees would have been left with an empty castle before the flying magic arrived, but Kara was still full of people.


    I stumbled upon the refugees entering the city in a row.


    The vast majority of refugees were dressed in filthy outfits and using only camels, it looked like the people of the Chicago people outside Kara Kingdom.


    If they were Kara''s people, they would have to wear good clothes, even if they were dirty, and at least one magical vehicle would have been involved.


    Perhaps Padilla was planning to evacuate the inhabitants of the Middle Eastern Chicago.


    ¡®Well, it''s better to save one more. Every single one of them is a valuable human resource. ¡¯


    I didn''t think Padilla was doing anything wrong.


    Her expanded escape plan will get many soldiers killed, but it will save many lives.


    Humanity will become stronger.


    These survivors will become soldiers to fight magic and workers to produce war supplies.


    And there''s enough food to feed them.


    The island of Jores has a foundation for producing food for 10 million people a year, and there are plenty of grain stores all over the island.


    Moreover, the recent agricultural revolution has led humanity to produce even more food than the population.


    ¡°It''s a degenerate. Let''s get down from here. ¡±


    Degenia opens her eyes.


    ¡°Let''s just go in. ¡±


    ¡°Then the Grand Duck Cannonball will fly. They''ll think it''s a flying thing. Of course we''re not gonna get hurt, but there''s no reason to waste a cannonball. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    We went straight down and got caught in the line of refugees.


    The line is dropping rapidly.


    It looks like they let him in and out without inspection.


    A soldier stared at me, who had just turned to me.


    ¡°Continental?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? Won''t you let the continents in? ¡±


    ¡°No, I was just wondering. But what''s his name? ¡±


    The soldier doesn''t seem to recognize me.


    I used to wear a backpack in Kara, but now I see civilian faces.


    ¡°Jan.¡±


    The soldier glanced at me.


    ¡°You have a great name. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    I have lived by this name for almost 30 years, or at least 40 years in my past life, but I have never heard of greatness today.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don''t want you to know. There''s someone waiting behind you, so go inside. ¡±


    Once inside the castle, I saw refugees assigned to stay home for a while as a guide for soldiers.


    Soon a soldier approached us.


    ¡°How many are there? ¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°Your home is the NE2007 in the northeast of the castle. ¡±


    ¡°I have an office here. There''s a room there. ¡±


    The soldier looked at me with a curious face.


    ¡°Were you a Kara resident? ¡±


    ¡°Technically, yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then why haven''t you escaped yet? ¡±


    ¡°I was far away. I''ve been on another continent. ¡±


    The soldier''s eyes widen.


    ¡°No way? The way to the other continent is now occupied by horses. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m from a continent across the sea. ¡±


    ¡°You came by boat? Anyway, I had a lot of trouble. Got it.¡±


    The soldier hurriedly ran to where his white commander was.


    In detail, he reported that he had found people who had not yet escaped, and was instructed by a white commander to categorize them as first responders as well as providing a comfortable place to live.


    At that time, the soldiers and refugees began to mutter as the bell from the nearby temple bell tower rang.


    He stood still and embarrassed because he didn''t know the English word "me" or "degeny." Soon after the time of silence, a soldier approached us and accused us.


    ¡°It is time to honor the death of a great hero. Why don''t you take a hint? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? The dead are the dead, and the living are the living. Save one more person if you have time to reminisce. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    A white commander approaches at the soldier''s shout.


    ¡°What''s the commotion? ¡±


    ¡°These people have just not raised their voices. ¡±


    The white commander frowns and shakes his hand.


    ¡°Maybe you didn''t know, just let me go. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A white commander who was bitten by a soldier approached me.


    ¡°It was time to honor the king who died fighting for us for his silence. Thanks to Him, you too have survived, so from now on, remember the grace in your hearts. ¡±


    ¡°No, your father is a warrior? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    I was the only one they could call their father, and I''m still alive.


    But a moment ago, I nodded my head in the thought of battle.


    But they all mistook me for dead. He died once, of course.


    At that time, I retreated from all humanity and stood alone against two gods and Infinitus.


    It was strange to think I was alive like this.


    ¡°Oh, I see. ¡±


    ¡°If you do, don''t make any mistakes next time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then. And the time to send the boosters to pick you up from Jores Island is tomorrow morning. The place is Seomun Square, so don''t be late. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the White Captain left, we followed a soldier to his place today.


    Degenia who was following me quietly asked.


    ¡°Jan, why don''t you tell us who you are? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if I say I''m alive now, does anyone believe me? ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t there someone who recognizes faces? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I used to wear a mask. If you''re not close, I don''t know you. ¡±


    The soldier who was leading the way, pointed at us sharply.


    ¡°What kind of joke are you talking about? ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°It''s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t ever say anything wrong again. You can get your ass kicked for asking for immunity. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    I followed the soldier with a sly smile.


    Now it was known that I was dead.


    It meant that they could be liberated from their lovers and enjoy the time of freedom.


    No one draws a chessboard on my face even if I cheat all I want.


    "Well, I think it''s time to enjoy freedom the most. ¡¯


    Of course, the lovers who will mourn for a while were sad, but in fact, they also need this time.


    Such precious time to know my worth.


    All this time, I''ve been beaten up too much at home.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Our guide was a luxury house located near the royal palace.


    It was clear that this was not the first house we had been assigned.


    ¡°This is neither my house nor the NE2007. ¡±


    ¡°The care of Kara''s people. The order of evacuation has also been prioritized, so thank your homeland and the great heroes who made Kara the Kingdom of Today. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my lord? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Then I''ll come and get you in the morning. Rest in the meantime. ¡±


    The guide soldier left.


    Degenia quietly asked as she entered the mansion, singing a joyful snort.


    ¡°But Jan, When are you leaving the office? ¡±


    ¡°I''m not going. ¡±


    ¡°But you said there were space travel coordinates? ¡±


    If we want to get back quickly, we need to move the space, but the coordinates I had were lost during the battle and the rebirth.


    That''s why I took Kara here on my first trip.


    There''s coordinates in the office.


    I shook my head.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I don''t think so. I forgot to put it away before. ¡±


    ¡°Then how can we go to the coordinates you''re memorizing? ¡±


    I shook my hand.


    ¡°How dangerous is space travel, and how do you get to the coordinates you memorized? And I''m a little low on numbers. And in the process of being reincarnated, memories are playing tricks. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then I guess we''ll have to take the booster that arrives tomorrow. ¡±


    I frowned.


    Even if it''s a goddess, don''t you know that guy?


    For a married man, free time was a precious gift from heaven that could not be changed even by giving thousands of gold.


    And there''s something else he doesn''t know.


    The beauty of physical love that people who are about to perish share without thinking about the future.


    I know I''ve done a lot of things, but that''s really aggressive.


    If you have lovers by your side, you have to notice that too, but I really don''t want to.


    ¡°Well, is that really necessary? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Honestly, just because I''m going doesn''t mean the Humans fight better. Grandpa Cloud and the other commanders are good. And now all I have to do is catch Infinitus. But I''m not even close to him yet. It means you need to practice quietly. Maybe it''s all heaven''s will that I''m supposed to be dead. I care about something else.


    Don''t use it. It''s just a matter of training. ¡±


    Degenia tilts her head.


    ¡°But Jan is the sky, right? ¡±


    Yeah, that''s right.


    It was all my will and my consideration for me who fought so hard.


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I squeezed her waist tightly into the mansion.


    First day of freedom. The woman who was going to spend the night with me was her.


    I don''t have any regrets at all.


    And it was that night.


    After falling into deep sleep, I opened my tired eyes to the roaring saturation throughout the castle.


    "What is it? Is it a magical attack?" ¡¯


    When I got up from bed and walked to the window, I could see the magic flare that brightened the night sky and the flying magic objects in between.


    It was an air raid.


    There were more than a million of my senses.


    I wondered if I could stop it with just the troops at Kara now.


    < Marriage for the Dead Hero. > End

 344 An old servant I bumped into.

    Shhh!


    A flying magic object passed in front of the mansion, making a strange, screaming sound.


    Shaking windows.


    I glanced at a swiftly passing horse through the window for a moment and laughed.


    ¡°Sky Despair. It''s been a long time."


    In his past life, Sky Despair was a magic that gave humanity a great deal of fear, called the despair of the heavens.


    If only I was the only one who survived seeing this guy.


    But this is all old news, too.


    Of course, you and the Humanity have come up with the right plan to defeat him.


    That''s what you can see when you look at the armored cart broadcasting warnings against refugees as it grows old with a magic loudspeaker.


    If Sky Despair collides with an armored magic car, the result is too obvious.


    The glove cart will be somewhat damaged, but Sky Despair will not even be able to recover the body properly.


    ¡°Refugees! Never come out. Let me rephrase that. Please close all windows and evacuate to a secure area of your home. ¡±


    I picked up some leftover canned goods from the table next to the bed.


    It was originally an emergency rationing for days like today, but it was perfect for eating a snack, so I just skipped it last night.


    Degenia wakes up from her seat at some point.


    ¡°Is there a battle going on? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I grabbed the yo-yo on the table next to the bottle.


    ¡°Jan, are you joining us? ¡±


    ¡°Gyeomseom, I think we need to fight because of the persistent one, and also check the combat capabilities of the human army. Anyway, I think we should go outside. ¡±


    At that moment, a stone flew in and broke the window and went inside.


    It was definitely Skye Despair.


    He''s quite intelligent, so he knows how to use tools.


    And also very persistent.


    Sky Despair never lets go of the hunts they find once.


    Degenia gets up from her seat in a hurry and gets dressed.


    ¡°I''m coming, too. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself. ¡±


    I am willing to allow Degenia to enter the war.


    Although she appears to be a fragile woman, she is now a power-placed one-man tower in the world.


    Soon, Degenia pulls out her lover through subspace magic.


    A harp-shaped piece of divine armor, she calls it Harris.


    As I broke the window, Sky Despair turned and flew towards me.


    It seemed like he was underestimated because he was alone.


    The man I dealt with on Rendal territory was very careful. This one''s blunt.


    I glanced at the man prowling towards Aura, raising the Time Tide Blade and triggering a time distortion.


    Sky Despair''s head touches the blade.


    At this rate, he''s being rationalized due to rapid movement.


    The Sky Despair leather possesses a powerful magical defense power.


    There were so many disadvantages to splitting into half.


    I retrieved the lumbar cistern again, stabbed the end of the lumbar cistern directly into the area leading up to the back of his head, which is his weakness, and then pulled it again.


    Sky Desert flies away and rolls the floor several times, flapping its wings and sagging.


    ¡®Good.''


    I walked to the location of Sky Despair''s body.


    I picked him up and smiled very satisfactorily.


    The chaos piece may have been damaged due to the penetration through the Aura Blade, but the leather was relatively intact.


    ¡°Well, anyway, Chaos pieces have to melt down and turn into essence. ¡±


    I looked up at the sky, holding Sky Despair well in my leather pocket.


    An endless number of flying magical objects dropped by flying anti-aircraft shells.


    Kara''s troops defending the city, on the other hand, did not do much damage.


    The majority are fighting over armor and air turrets.


    Degenia, who saw the battle together, approaches and says.


    ¡°Humans aren''t that great either. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Equipment and facilities are available. ¡±


    It was definitely different from before.


    In my past life, a horde of horseshoes could quickly become violent, but for quite some time now, they have been putting a fatal blow to a horde of horseshoes.


    But there was also a big problem with modern equipment.


    When the cannonball and essence run out of energy, it becomes useless.


    Soon after, the air artillery ceased to fire, and only a rare magical grenade fired from a magical grenade launcher shot into the sky.


    ¡°But there''s too much magic. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s gonna be hard for me, too. There must be a lot of magic here. ¡±


    ¡°Then shall I come and see it? ¡±


    I cast a jealous glance at Degenia.


    ¡°Can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then do it. ¡±


    Degenia sits on a nearby stairwell and grabs Harris by her side.


    She flicks her fingers and lines up the harp, then starts playing the harp with a gentle hand gesture.


    Suddenly, the mysterious voice of Degenia spreads around in a calm tone.


    ¡®Eqdra arision nurua siate ~, tsandra ekogis Tick, tock, tick tock ~. ¡¯


    It was a beautiful song.


    The clouds in the sky danced as if they were responding to her singing finger, and the starlight spilling into the earth created a dreamy atmosphere and shimmered extraordinarily.


    A group of refugees hiding in a nearby mansion peered down at Degenia''s performance to open their windows slightly.


    He looked at the front yard and saw what crazy bitch was singing in the middle of the water attack, and he stopped falling for it.


    A play that will attract even the human soul.


    But it wasn''t just humans.


    The magical objects that heard her play were falling from each other into the air, dropping larynx onto the ground.


    At that time, thousands of magical objects the size of a large eagle flew to us, as if they were possessed by something.


    It was a herd of Kagel.


    Although Kagel was not a strong horse, it was one of the typical flying horses that had caused great damage to humanity in the past because of its swarm attack habits and countless populations.


    As the degenia richly bounces off the harp, a very sharp sound wave hits it, and it ambushes the herd.


    Cargels that quadrantly heat and decompose in a frightening blade sound wave.


    I watched the corpses of a horde of eggs and the blue-blooded roads and whistled in amazement.


    ¡°Heave-ho. You flirt with a hallucination, and you blow it away? That''s amazing.¡±


    In response with a charming smile, Degenia once again flicks her harp finger firmly towards the sky covered in magical objects.


    Soon, the waves of the sound waves that covered the air in the shape of a sectional shape disappeared away from the sky, dismantling the magical objects trapped in them into pieces of meat.


    Incredible. Now Bonnie Degenia is the world''s second largest carnage slayer.


    ¡°Goddess, the rebirth of Degenia! ¡±


    The spectators cheered, remembering the name of a goddess in Tegenira''s work.


    In the heavenly realm named Degenie, in the Codex of Creation, there was a reputation for being a harpist, and it even showed how to easily destroy a lot of magic. Of course, everyone had to think of Degenia.


    But it wasn''t a compliment to her. It was a party.


    After that, Degenia continued to wave the sound of the blade toward the sky, and the number of flying objects decreased sharply.


    By this time, Kara''s troops had gathered at the scene.


    Someone was massacring the magical objects, so I couldn''t help but come.


    But with the massacre still underway, there were no soldiers who dared to come to us.


    If they do something wrong, they could get quadrant fever if they get stuck in the sound waves.


    ¡°Enough is enough. ¡±


    I tapped the shoulder of a degenira who was obsessed with playing harp.


    The case was getting too big.


    If we keep playing like this, we may get the attention of three people.


    Then my freedom ends here.


    I am quite familiar with my face among the commanders of the human army.


    ¡°Already? I still have a lot of magic left. ¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. Reinforcements will be here soon. ¡±


    Daenerys finally stopped playing.


    While she was cleaning up the harp, an armored unit appeared on the scene.


    Soon, a young man dressed as a general walked out of a chariot of horsepower.


    ¡°General Nazir. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. What the hell is going on here? ¡±


    A soldier looks at us and quietly explains the situation before and after.


    ¡°Yes. That woman has taken care of a lot of these things. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    As General Nazir approached, I hurriedly asked him to leave.


    Nazir was my direct servant during the war between the Kingdom of Robos and Kara.


    Luckily, I did not show myself not wearing a mask, but I could recognize myself if I was wrong.


    What the hell is he doing here? ¡¯


    But I soon came to understand the situation that reminded me of Nazir''s career.


    He was the commander of Kara Castle''s defensive mission because he undertook the operation to eradicate the horseshit on Jores Island.


    Nazir approaches Tegenira.


    ¡°Where are you from? ¡±


    ¡°Far from the sea, his name is Degenia. ¡±


    Even at the halfway point of Degenia, Najibir nods as if he wasn''t offended. It seemed to recognize her abilities.


    Even if he was a general after Saturdays, he couldn''t ignore Degenia, who slaughtered so many things in an instant.


    ¡°By the way, did Degenia get rid of this much magic? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, at my master''s request. ¡±


    As I clamp my side, she stops speaking.


    Narr stared at me for some time.


    ¡°Are you his master? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not like that, but we have a lot of respect. Just a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, did you? Would you mind showing me your face? ¡±


    I turn around and shake my hand.


    ¡°Just a passing traveler. Never mind. Just go. ¡±


    Nazir tilts his head.


    Seems like you noticed something with a long hesitant expression.


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°How do I know you? ¡±


    ¡°But the voice is very familiar. ¡±


    I was bluffing.


    ¡°You don''t have to get used to it! ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Nazir slowly approached me with a suspicious look.


    The moment of incision that could reveal itself.


    At that time, a giant flying horse, a Catholic cult, flew towards us in droves.


    It was a group of Belboks with a 50-level risk level.


    Soon after, the soldiers gathered around me started firing in unison while escorting Nazir, and I hurriedly grabbed hold of Tegenira''s wrist and left.


    ¡°Phew, I barely survived. ¡±


    When I arrived at a secluded alleyway, I sighed for a long sigh of relief.


    It was such a frustrating moment to see Nazir here.


    ¡°Do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, he used to be my direct report. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you pretend to know? ¡±


    I swung my head.


    ¡°Absolutely not. Well, then my cover''s blown. ¡±


    ¡°But doesn''t it matter? ¡±


    ¡°I care a lot. I never want to go home until I''ve defeated Infinitus. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I tightly grasped the hilt of Jojo''s blade and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°The Age of Doom happened because I couldn''t stop it all. But do I have to go home? A lot of people are dying because of my incompetence. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°And you guys are the ones who cracked the dimension, right? Icarus opened it, of course, but you can''t say you''re innocent. There''s nothing good for us if we go home now. ¡±


    Degenia says she''s sorry, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    The era of humanity''s downfall now began with Icarus, who came with her into this world.


    ¡°I''m sorry I couldn''t get back to my family because of you. ¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. Just take out Infitutus and we can go back." If we end the age of destruction with our own hands, others won''t blame you. So let''s work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that time, more than twenty chunks of buoyancy appeared over the sky through space.


    The Valkyries must have been saved.


    If Savondia came with us, she might notice us at once, and I hid all my energy and maneuvers immediately.


    ¡°Let''s run. The Valkyries are here. Kara will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately, a battle broke out between a floating fleet and an airborne horse.


    We returned to the mansion, avoiding the battlefield where Mana Beam was swarming.


    It was to pack my things.


    I had a long journey ahead, so I had to pack my supplies and food.


    < An old servant I ran into by chance. > End

 345 A true best friend does not betray me.

    I snuck out of Castle Kara, and I ended up at Polkin Gateway on a long road called Degenie.


    There was also a battle with flying magic here.


    On the wall of the staircase that had been expanded recently, elongated mace burst into flames, and the black floating box that was floating in the sky shot a Mana beam violently.


    It was humanity''s greatest fortress, a one-sided battle.


    The horses are devastated by the cannonball baptism that Polkin Gateway produces, and the Yellow Clay Wall is bluishly flooded with their blood.


    ¡°Hmmm. I can''t go in because I''m in the middle of a battle. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    I grabbed a covered pan from my bag when I asked Degenia.


    ¡°Let''s just eat popcorn. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I started frying dried corn in a frying pan.


    Corn that opens its mouth with a loud cackling sound.


    In the meantime, I sighed a long time watching the battlefield.


    Maybe Polkin Gateway is full of landmines.


    There could be Grandpa Fabious, there could be people who know about that black float.


    ¡®That buoyancy shouldn''t be in Siam Nidas ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Siam Nidas was Armida''s flagship.


    If my sister would recognize me at once, it was too risky to go in like this.


    And the captain of Siam Nidas is Esther.


    She was one of the risk factors because she also had a face with me.


    Degenia looked at me.


    ¡°But do we really need to go through Polkin Gateway? We could go somewhere else. ¡±


    I had a taste for stirring popcorn because the answer was curious.


    In fact, the only way into the Prosia continent is not through Polkin Gateway.


    There were ways to get to the Ypozium Mountains through the Orc Meadow along the northern road, and there are ways to get to the Ypozium Mountains because we can fly in the sky.


    The only problem is that this road is too picturesque.


    There are no decent bars around here, and there are no more beautiful women.


    So what does freedom mean now? I''ll just kill the monk.


    In fact, I am as free as a monk who builds his own training.


    ¡°I have business at Polkin Gateway for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°What business? ¡±


    ¡°We don''t have money, do we? I can''t be a dick the whole way. I need some money. ¡±


    ¡°Money?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What a person needs to survive. ¡±


    In fact, money had no meaning anymore.


    Immediately after the age of destruction, the value of money fell and almost became useless.


    But it was never gone.


    Food, chaos pieces, etc. became a means of exchanging goods for money.


    ¡°How are you going to get money? ¡±


    I picked up a bunch of Chaos pieces from the luggage.


    ¡°You can change it to this. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The battle for Polkin Gateway ends at dusk.


    Armored troops came out of the gates and were clearing out the remnants, but it wasn''t much of a battle because it was a matter of checking and killing.


    I approached them first.


    ¡°Hey. ¡±


    Soldiers collecting chaos pieces and magic byproducts opened their eyes as they approached us intimately.


    The Great Desert was scarcely inhabited by humans.


    Now that I have poured so much magic into this place, it was worth calling it the Land of the Dead.


    But a human named us came through here.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised by their soldiers.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡±


    ¡°He''s from the Yosrahim Empire. I just went to another continent and came back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? But how did you get here alive? ¡±


    ¡°I got lucky. I thought I was gonna die on the way here. ¡±


    Soldiers chuckle.


    ¡°Lucky bastards. ¡±


    ¡°But can I come in? I have to go through here to get back to my hometown. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have an ID card? ¡±


    ¡°I lost it on the way here. I''m being chased by a magician, but I need some time to get my identity card. ¡±


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. Follow us.¡±


    The soldiers gladly accepted us.


    It appeared to be a continent called Nana Degenie, and now there is no fewer distinctions between people.


    Just because you don''t have an identity card, you don''t do anything that won''t let you through the gate.


    Eventually, we were able to borrow an armored magic car and head to Polkin Gateway without any sanctions.


    ¡°But who is the Commander these days? Is that Duke Fabious? ¡±


    ¡°No. His Majesty is leading the battle himself. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean King Bastein? And the Duke?¡±


    ¡°He''s joining us as a deputy director. ¡±


    There was.


    I even left for the King because of the importance of Polkin Gateway, but there was no way he could not have.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to confront the Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Phew. I''m worried about everything. What''s that busy man got to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. Right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just as the reinforcements of the Josrahim Empire arrive, I will send them to you." ¡±


    I had a embarrassing face.


    With Imperial reinforcements, there will be many who recognize me.


    ¡°Who came as the reinforcement commander? ¡±


    ¡°Earl Higgs. ¡±


    Shit, I know him.


    I have faced Earl Higgs many times on the front lines, and I have often seen since then because of the state.


    ¡°What about the X.O.?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know about the X.O. ¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone from the Ferrero family? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I heard rumors of a Ferrero family member near the Reinforcement Staff. There''s talk of a family heir. ¡±


    Hubeio. I''ve been here before, but I''m here now.


    I smiled bitterly.


    Hubeo is definitely reliable.


    He kept my secret the last time I ran away.


    Besides, he can never betray me.


    We''re best friends, and I don''t owe Hubeio one or two.


    I can''t head to the ground anyway.


    I needed a new identity to live on the continent, and a proper hiding place near the entertainer, but I couldn''t easily find it as a dead person.


    However, if a powerful person like Hubeo looks behind him, those problems will be solved at once.


    ¡°That''s great. Then let''s go that way. I know the Duke of Ferreiro''s heir. ¡±


    ¡°Really? How do you know each other? ¡±


    ¡°There was a lot of interaction back in the day. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Bread related tasks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Really? He must have been the one who paid for the food in the Ferrero family. ¡±


    Definitely did the same thing.


    One way or another, Hubeio did it.


    ¡°Well, it''s a similar relationship. ¡±


    ¡°Anyways, I''ll take you to someone you know. ¡±


    After this, I and Degenia head to the fortified bypass used as Yosrahim reinforcement headquarters.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I''ll leave a message inside. ¡±


    ¡°Send me a message as soon as you make contact. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°I''ve come back from hell. Then I''ll understand. ¡±


    A soldier from the Kingdom of Bastein, who had no idea what he was talking about, soon held his head back.


    It''s true that I came back from the Great Desert of Hell.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    A few moments later, Hubeo emerges from his reinforcements headquarters.


    When I saw him waving his hands around, I sat down in a panic.


    However, there was no way Hubeio would recognize me.


    Soon, Hubeo barely regained his senses, shouting with all his might.


    ¡°Hey! I thought you were dead! ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Did I look like I was going to die for nothing? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe you should have called me! Do you have any idea how worried they were about you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be so mean. I just got here, too. ¡±


    Hubeo bites his lip, sighing deeply.


    ¡°Anyway, it survives for a reason. How did you survive there? ¡±


    ¡°Good. Anyway, let''s go. I know a bar nearby. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, got it. Let''s go first."


    I took Hubeo to a nearby tavern.


    It was a tavern called the Great Desert Ending Point, but it tasted moderately good, but I often visited the host''s daughter because she was pretty and naive in her past life.


    Hubeo, in the corner table, looks at Degenia and says,


    ¡°But who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Lover.¡±


    Hubeo sweeps his face off the ground.


    Knowing my circumstances, he couldn''t have known what a new boyfriend meant to me.


    ¡°At least one punch and we''re done. Or seven?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn''t fit this time. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s see if it works. Are your lovers usually women? ¡±


    ¡°Even our degenerate is not an ordinary woman. ¡±


    ¡°A degenerate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeio smiles awkwardly and drifts away from the degenira.


    He sits on a high table, so he knows who the gods are who have come to this world.


    ¡°Ho, maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo frowns.


    ¡°Anyway, you''re the one. Valkyrie, yes, but this is too much, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what happened. ¡±


    ¡°No! Who blames the whole world for what it is now? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡±


    Hubeo shouts, looking into Daegenira''s concerns and shutting up.


    In fact, there is only one human life, but the goddess is very strong.


    Soon, a beautiful wife came to me with a bottle and a drink.


    It was Sarah.


    Serra was looking as beautiful as my other lovers, not as ordinary.


    ¡°I''m sober. ¡±


    ¡°Sarah, it''s been a long time. I grew up beautiful.¡±


    Serra opens her eyes wide rather than looking down at the bottle.


    ¡°Sir, do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We met when you were very young. I''ve been around here a few times. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    When I chatted with Sera, the host stared at me sharply.


    The owner of this house is a mercenary who is very strict with his daughter, and usually kills half of the men who are being harassed.


    ¡°Yeah, you probably told me you were getting married. ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I said yes for fun. ¡±


    The host who was standing at the counter rolled up his hands and showed me a large skeleton tattoo on his forearm.


    It was a sign that if you get tangled up, you die.


    I waved my hand at the host.


    ¡°Hey, Jay. How have you been? ¡±


    The host walked out of the register to see if he couldn''t take it anymore.


    ¡°What are you? ¡±


    ¡°I just forgot. My son-in-law.¡±


    ¡°My son-in-law? You really want to die. ¡±


    I opened the bottle and said,


    ¡°If you don''t want to. Other than that, I''m just trying to take responsibility for the promises I made. ¡±


    I made a promise to take Serra as my concubine in my past life.


    Of course, I didn''t intend to, but I was distracted by the way I went back to the latrine in the Yosrahim Empire, and it happened anyway.


    ¡°What the hell are you? ¡±


    I put my arm around Hubeio''s shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, hello. He''s a friend of mine, an heir to the Duke''s Ferrero family of the Josrahim Empire. I''m here as Chief of Staff for the Yosrahim Empire Reinforcements, so there''s a lot to know. ¡±


    The host saw the family crest engraved on the luxury clothes worn by Hubeo and lowered his sleeves.


    Only nobles could engrave the family crest.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I heard a rumor about Hubeo from guests looking for my house.A seven-cycle wizard? ¡±


    ¡°I''m well aware. Anyway, if something difficult happens, be sure to visit. He''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Serra lowers her drink and drinks and tries to leave, and the host forcefully sits next to her.


    The host was a mercenary, so he had a very realistic mind, and he was also a good father who wished his daughter well.


    Even if it''s a joke, a friend of a powerful man like Hubeo is suicidal, but he can''t just walk away.


    It was like that in my past life.


    After all, I ended up putting my precious daughter in the mouth of a tough guy.


    ¡°You''re an old acquaintance, right? Watch your back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, as I asked, Hubeio put on a magic show, not the time.


    It was meant not to be, but to be well seen by Sera and the host.


    However, there were unexpected side effects.


    Serra is unexpectedly interested in Hubeo.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is amazing. ¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing. It''s only two cycles of magic. ¡±


    I looked at Hubeo, who was looking fabulously at me, and I looked very disdainful.


    Having a friend was about to hijack his girlfriend.


    Then I said a few words while drinking a drink poured out by Degenia.


    ¡°But how is Izel? ¡±


    Hubeo swallows a dry saliva.


    I''m the one who saw it all, but he wasn''t.


    Hubeo was so devoted to his wife that rumors spread that he was a good husband.


    ¡°Of course, I''m fine. ¡±


    ¡°I''ll see you later. She''s your wife, but I think she''s too hopeful. ¡±


    ¡°What''s okay? ¡±


    ¡°No, Izel''s upset. You don''t know that yet, Ezekiel. She''s no ordinary woman. He''s nice to you, but the others, if you don''t like him a little bit, are sharpening their knives. So don''t even think about getting a concubine. You''ll be fine, but that concubine will never live long. I assure you.¡±


    For a moment, Serra turns her attention off from Hubeo, and Hubeo gives me a sharp look.


    I don''t know if Serra''s naive, but he knew I was being vile.


    ¡°Anyway, you really are. ¡±


    I showed Serra the yo-yo with the Aura Blade.


    Aura Blade was a symbol of the strongest inspection, and a guaranteed check of his advancement.


    He was also a target of long respect and envy, especially for those who caught swords like mercenaries.


    As expected, the host ran back and looked at my Aura Blade and said, "The Federation is impressed."


    ¡®Well, it''s good to seduce your father-in-law in many ways. ¡¯


    < A true best friend does not betray me. > End

 346 The relationship of the past life also leads to life.

    As the drink deepened, the conversation soon flowed to the official story.


    I was curious about the situation of the human army while I was away, and I was also concerned about the Yosrahim Empire.


    While Serra was away for a moment, I asked Hubeo a question in a secret voice.


    ¡°How''s the humankind these days? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a very aggressive atmosphere because of your death. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°But you do what you have to do. We''re reorganizing our organization to send reinforcements to Polkin Gateway, and preparing for the battle of Metheria maturity. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°I see. But let Earl Mihart take over the defensive battle of the Great Wall." ¡±


    ¡°Earl mihart? ¡±


    ¡°He''s a prodigy in defense. Especially since he has more experience than King Bastein. That''s why I sat at the defensive commander of the Metheria maturity. ¡±


    I''ve Purged the Imperial Political Core to protect Earl Mihart before.


    For everyone to prepare for today, I felt it had to be done under the command of Earl Mihart, just as before the defenses of the Metheria mature.


    ¡°Really? I''ll take care of it. If you say that as a euphemism, they won''t blame you. But... ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Empire politics is unusual. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°What else happened? ¡±


    ¡°While you were gone, the Imperial forces grew rapidly. That''s what happened to me. ¡±


    Hubeio was a powerful supporter of me and Josef, and a prominent successor to the imperial family.


    Even though the world is at stake, his presence here, one of the most powerful men in the empire, is also a testament to the unusual flow of empire politics.


    I poured a drink with a bloody smile.


    ¡°You must be eager, Brother Simon, without me. ¡±


    ¡°It wasn''t a politically incompetent person. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. But what about Joseph? ¡±


    ¡°Quite a few. ¡±


    I put down my drink again.


    Holding out meant the situation was that serious.


    ¡°Is that it? ¡±


    ¡°You must have had a lot of enemies. We were enemies everywhere, right? ¡±


    But I did kill a lot of them.


    There were probably a lot of people who were malicious to me about it, and there were a lot of Empire specimens that were always irritated by my politics that accompanied the Purge.


    ¡°Glad to see you made it. ¡±


    ¡°There''s Duke Brian by the side of Josef. ¡±


    Duke Brian is in charge of the Central Armed Forces, the highest elite force in the empire.


    Here, the Central Army has been transformed into my private army, so no one can easily defeat their leader, Duke Brian.


    If the Duke is willing, he can wipe out the entire empire.


    ¡°I don''t know why you''re such an asshole. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, if we can convince Duke Brian, the emperor can regain the empire''s power. ¡±


    I snorted.


    Duke Brian had a deep grudge against the Yosrahim Empire because of the former destruction of the Karl Empire.


    I would rather destroy the Yosrahim Empire and make Josef my new emperor, and I will never join hands with Simon.


    ¡°It''s not going to be easy. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know politics. ¡±


    ¡°But Duke Brian is not a politician. Just heavenly armor. ¡±


    That''s why I left Duke Brian with no politics other than military service.


    Duke Brian is not to be left in politics due to lack of flexibility.


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. ¡±


    I leaned comfortably on the couch.


    ¡°That''s good to know. I mean, if we''re gonna have a political fight, it''s not that big of a deal, right? ¡±


    ¡°You mean the battle with the magic potion? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo shrugs.


    ¡°Yes. Certainly not as desperate as the Codex of Creation says. It is the central point of the Humanity Command that airborne monsters fly to the continent are easily stopped, and that even if land-based monsters flow, it won''t be a big problem. ¡±


    Thank goodness.


    The industrialization I propagated to the continent the other day was shining brightly in this time of destruction.


    Despite its abundance and strength, we are now armed with state-of-the-art weapons and industrializations, unlike our previous lives.


    There are now dozens of Valkyries and dozens of Dependents.


    Never, not as easily as in my past life.


    ¡°But it''s not that green. ¡±


    Hubeo takes a quick peek at Degenia.


    ¡°Well, the final boss is the God of Heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch. If you look at the situation, you''ll notice. The God of Heaven is never the final boss. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Infinitus.¡±


    Hubeo tilts his head.


    Infinitus was a creature that appeared after all of humanity had retreated, and no one knew it but me.


    Of course, she had experienced the era of destruction twice, but she was not sure because she had never seen it.


    ¡°Infinitus?¡±


    ¡°Chaos and emptiness have flown into our world through a dimensional rift. ¡±


    Hubeo opens his eyes.


    ¡°Was it really there? ¡±


    ¡°You know?"


    ¡°Savannah told me. Maybe a creature more fearful than God came here through a dimensional rift. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. ¡±


    ¡°Are you strong?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Stronger than the gods of heaven. Even Icarus, who opened up a dimensional rift, could put his hands on the world at once. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the god of the temple? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hubeo sweeps his face.


    There are monsters in heaven that can''t be defeated. I couldn''t help feeling hopeless.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°But I''m fine for now. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I''m sleeping now. I''m off the grid for a while. ¡±


    He added a few more words to see if Degenia knows anything.


    ¡°And Infinitus cannot cross over to this continent. because if he doesn''t get the energy of chaos and void emanating from the dimensional rift, his body collapses because he can''t sustain it. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not a relief. He has the power to destroy the world from where he sits. ¡±


    The reason I see it this way is because Infinitus has captured Icarus and Degenia, who were trying to break down the walls of space and flee far into space.


    He was able to project his power that far, so he thought it would be easy to project it here on the Prosia continent.


    ¡°After all, humanity is doomed. ¡±


    I shook my hands in a confident manner.


    ¡°You''re welcome. I''ll get him. ¡±


    ¡°Is that even possible? I heard you''re a monster who can''t control the gods of heaven. ¡±


    I put my hands on Tegenia''s shoulders and chuckle.


    ¡°The Goddess of Heaven has become my lover. ¡±


    ¡°Is Infinitus a woman? ¡±


    I put my fist through Hubeio''s forehead.


    He has a strange illusion.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant! I''ll exterminate him myself. ¡±


    ¡°If that were the case, I would have no further hope, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I can really do it. I don''t have the ability yet, but there must be a way. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Let''s move on to the next chapter. ¡±


    Hubeo blinks in surprise.


    ¡°Are you sure there''s a longitude beyond the Soul Master? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The power of chaos and emptiness. Infinitus is strong enough to wield its power. It''s almost infinite. ¡±


    Hubeo clenches his jaw.


    ¡°Isn''t this a desperate situation? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Oh, really, I don''t know if I should trust you. ¡±


    ¡°Trust me. Trust yourself to trust me. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t trust you at all. ¡±


    I clenched my fist.


    ¡°You believe my fist, don''t you? ¡±


    Hubeo''s mouth tightly shut.


    ¡°So what do I do? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t tell anyone I''m alive, I have to stay focused on my training. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Your lovers will be very sad. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. I don''t have time to worry about other places because of my training. ¡±


    ¡°And in the meantime, what if your lovers marry a tough guy? ¡±


    I raised my glass with a bloody smile.


    ¡°Whatever you want me to do. I don''t want to hold on to a woman like that. ¡±


    ¡°Dry kid. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a great way to save humanity. ¡±


    ¡°You must be thinking that. ¡±


    You''re my best friend.


    I know my heart too well.


    ¡°And find me a place to stay. I hope it''s near the Temple of Corruption. ¡±


    Hubeo stared at me with narrow eyes.


    ¡°You said you had to work hard for humanity. ¡±


    I point my finger at the stern D''Genira.


    ¡°She''s the goddess of corruption. Now that I''m alone in a strange world, I need a place to make love. ¡±


    ¡°You must have thought so yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we often need a place to relieve the stress of training. ¡±


    ¡°Got it. I''ll get you someplace nice. ¡±


    I smiled a little.


    I knew it was a matter of keeping an eye on my friend.


    A reliable friend with abilities, so it''s very urgent when you need it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. But before you go, do something for the Empire." Your brother''s been through a lot lately. ¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°By the way, Josef, he''s a total idiot. I can''t trust you. I can''t trust you. ¡±


    ¡°You did this to yourself. Even if Josef were smart, what would he do in a situation with so many enemies? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°So you promise? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a long time of drinking with a friend, I woke up.


    Fort Polkin is a dangerous place. Nothing good could come of going around for a long time.


    Having Hubeo pay for the drink, I glanced at Serra as she approached the counter.


    Now she holds a bag full of luggage in her chest.


    ¡°Sarah, where are you going? ¡±


    Serra looks at her father for a while. I also looked at the host.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I thought you said the Master was in charge of my daughter? ¡±


    I immediately trembled.


    ¡°What''s wrong with a promise when you''re a kid? ¡±


    ¡°You''re still responsible. Isn''t that a lot of Southern gold? ¡±


    ¡°I hope so. Can you trust me? ¡±


    ¡°Better than here. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°And she''s very good at cooking and cleaning and housework. You will take care of the Master without any discomfort. ¡±


    In my previous life, I thought about the taste of the dishes Serra served me, and I hesitated.


    That''s great.


    Degenia and I are not very good at housework.


    And my other lovers, of course.


    I definitely needed a lover''s position like Sarah''s.


    ¡°Fine. Better to follow me a hundred times than be on the front lines of this war." ¡±


    The host bent at the waist of the flounder.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Well, this human determination is certain.


    Of course, her life was ruined because of her determination in her previous life, but in her life she was totally crushed.


    As a civilian, I have become a son-in-law of a key authority like myself.


    But I wasn''t bad either.


    Now that I have a beautiful, authentic diet like Sarah,


    * * *


    ¡°Come on in, everybody. ¡±


    I entered the mansion set up by Hubeo.


    There were many large and small rooms, and a decent house with kitchen and bathroom.


    I went inside and unmasked myself in the big room.


    ¡°Jan, I''ll wash first. ¡±


    When she went to the bathroom, only Serra and I remained.


    I sat on the bed and glanced at her young and charming appearance, and I smiled.


    Sarah doesn''t know anything right now, but she and I had a very deep relationship in our past lives.


    The only difference is, I was not responsible then, and now I am.


    If I had a sense of dough responsibility, I would try to make Serra a lover just by living a life long time ago.


    Yes, it is.


    I made Serra my lover because of my responsibilities, but I didn''t mean anything else.


    ¡°I can save him this time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t mean anything. Sarah, I''m holding you accountable to the end. ¡±


    Serra bows her head shyly.


    I pulled her wrist like that, sat on my knee.


    It reminded me a lot of memories.


    It was just a momentary prank, but I was greatly comforted by Serra at the time.


    That''s why I still remember that name.


    I made a playful face.


    ¡°But is there still a dot on the left cheek? ¡±


    Serra opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°How did you know that? Never before. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. All right, let''s check it out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s see if that''s okay. It''s a fortune teller. Hehe. ¡±


    With a sly smile, I knocked Serra down on the bed with a slight resistance.


    There was a degenira in the bathroom, but it didn''t matter much.


    She''ll try to act like she doesn''t understand.


    Maybe that''s why I went to the bathroom first.


    While you''re washing yourself, try your best.


    < The relationship of the past life also continues in the present life. > End

 347 The Emperor is doing useless things.

    Despite deep meditation, I looked at the world through all kinds of things in the world.


    I just sat in the training room and closed my eyes, but I could see everything.


    Empty Kara Castle is occupied by a large mob of horses and a battle at Polkins Gateway.


    I also saw all of Prosia and even Simon, whom I had appointed as the Scarecrow Emperor, with the Valkyries under control at the Ifossium Mountains Movement, plotting to assassinate Joseph and the Duke of Brian and regain the emperor''s power.


    But I didn''t see what I really wanted.


    The hidden reality of the world.


    ¡®Obviously, sinus said, This world is Sinus'' dream, and I am the one in his dream. ¡¯


    Usually, the self of the world in a dream is just a person living in a world made by his mind.


    So, there were times when they were chased by demons, and there were times when they lived unhappy lives as losers.


    That''s what I am now.


    I failed in the war to save humanity, and now I''m living in an age of destruction.


    Of course, the world that I changed the other day, the human race is now well stopping the majority of magic objects, but the essence has not changed.


    I was a failure, and at this rate, humanity was doomed.


    But the dream was nothing more than a creation created by his spirit world.


    It was a trivial thing that would soon disappear like the brief breeze that passes by in the spring, and it was a meaningless illusion that would soon be forgotten.


    As the creator of dreams, I do not know the mechanism of dreams that makes me trivial, but I do know one thing.


    that sometimes I get the rights of the creator in my dreams.


    It''s when I have a waking dream.


    While not everyone does, there was a moment when I realized that I was dreaming and gained unmistakable power within.


    At that time, I was able to create both gods and control all events.


    However, I could say that I am in a situation similar to a human being who is having a waking dream.


    I heard from sinus'' messenger in the johno that I was sinus'' dream.


    If there was a problem, I was now out of control of this world.


    I knew I was in Sinus'' dream, but this world was still on the brink of destruction, and my power was still weak.


    What''s missing? ¡¯


    What was clear was that I knew only with my head, and I didn''t really realize it.


    Even though I had heard the truth from Sinus'' messenger, I still knew it only in the memory. I was Jan Sergio Karl and the backbone.


    So I needed to dig deeper.


    Because I had to reach out to the true self I was dreaming of, and I had to feel my essence.


    But it was a long way.


    I stand on the verge of reaching the spirit world, but there is no way to make sure that I am truly Tuck.


    ¡®Chaos and emptiness. This is where it starts.¡¯


    The reason I aim for chaos and emptiness is that you are next to the Soul Master, and that''s where my true self is.


    So it was right to go to the world of chaos and emptiness first in order to find the real me.


    ¡®Chaos and emptiness ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ are the two worlds of chaos and emptiness. ¡¯


    Chaos is a mixed state of infinite abundance. The void also refers to a state where there is nothing.


    There is no way these two contradictory meanings coexist from this world perspective.


    But they exist together in a world of chaos and emptiness.


    If so, there is only one thing in common between infinite numbers and nothing.


    It is incalculable.


    Even if there are countless, even if there is nothing, humans can''t count on it.


    Infinitus, the existence of chaos and emptiness, also mentions an infinite number of its existences, which cannot be counted.


    But the interesting thing is that infinite number and infinite number coexist.


    It means that there are no limits or limits to something.


    It''s not there because there are so many.


    Perhaps this was a characteristic of the world of chaos and emptiness.


    Soon after meditating, I got up from my seat and looked up at the night sky.


    The world I knew was like a stigma in a world of chaos and emptiness.


    It means that it is like the other world, but it is the same.


    That''s why I thought there was such a thing as chaos and emptiness and infinity in this world.


    And it was the night sky that best showed its features.


    There were countless stars shining brightly in the night sky, but there were countless voids.


    If there are many places that look so splendid, it means that there are places where there are no stars and only dark places like black.


    In other words, the appearance of the night sky was a world that coexisted at the same time as chaos and emptiness.


    ¡°Phew. We don''t have to go far. The world is full of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    And so was the world I live in.


    In this world, if there were a large city like the Palace of Josrahim, where countless people live, there were empty spaces where no one lived, like any other place in the Great Desert.


    In other words, chaos and emptiness must exist in people''s lives.


    Yes. Chaos and emptiness were ambiguous worlds, but there were guidelines.


    The world.


    This world is like the stigma of a world of chaos and emptiness.


    I finished my training and went outside.


    I was in meditation for a long time, and I was very hungry.


    ¡°What? You haven''t slept yet? ¡±


    Going down to the kitchen, you see Tegenira and Serra sitting at the table talking to Dorado.


    In front of her, she had freshly baked cookies in a basket, and it seemed delicious to her as well as tea steaming up the sand dunes.


    Degenia and Serra hurriedly rise to meet me.


    ¡°My Lord, are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I stared at Zigsy Degenia and Serra.


    Then there was some chaos and void in the world between the two.


    Degenia was an infinitely noble goddess, and Serra was merely a commoner, but when she met me, she became very close beyond coexistence.


    Serra heads for the furnace.


    ¡°You''re hungry, right? I''ll bring up some food soon. ¡±


    ¡°I''d appreciate it. ¡±


    While Serra was putting up the soup, I sat next to her and picked up a cookie.


    I was greatly impressed by the smell of cookies spreading across my mouth.


    It was Serra.


    She has excellent cooking skills to create dramatic flavors with rustic ingredients.


    So, what, you took her as my woman?


    I met Serra in my past life.


    She was a very good cook in her past life.


    Degenia follows me to the car and says,


    ¡°By the way, how''s your training going? ¡±


    ¡°Moderately.¡±


    I looked down at the coast of my forehead with Degenia.


    Until recently, my figure was only as small as my thumbnail.


    In other words, it meant that the soulmaster''s hardship had increased considerably.


    ¡°I''m glad.¡±


    But we''re not even close to Degenia yet.


    Her spirit envelops her entire body.


    So if she didn''t control the projections, I couldn''t even get a good look at her.


    I took a sip of tea after a smoking barren wasteland.


    ¡°How many days have passed this time? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a little over a full moon. ¡±


    Starving for a full day can often lead to death, but I end up feeling hungry.


    I frowned.


    I''m not one to skip meals, but I skip meals too often right after I go up to the Mind Master.


    I don''t know if I''ll be able to say goodbye to Bob forever.


    But I couldn''t help it.


    Meditation is essential to get to higher ground, but you don''t know how long it takes to meditate.


    ¡°Well, it took me a full day to meditate on it, using it to transcend time. ¡±


    ¡°You have now exceeded the human category. ¡±


    Yes. Immediately after becoming a Soul Master, I was able to see beyond humans.


    We can live eternal life, observe the world wherever we sit, and we can never say that we are human beings who can use many abilities with the power of the soul.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Degenia glances at me with a distraught glance.


    ¡°But are you going to keep practicing like this? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Your friend asked me to do something for you. ¡±


    I smiled a little as soon as I realized what Degenia meant.


    Before coming here, Hubeio told me that the situation in the Empire was unusual and asked me to comfort Joseph.


    I thought I might talk about it.


    ¡°There was.¡±


    ¡°If you do something wrong, your brother could die. ¡±


    ¡°Josef?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ve been looking into the situation recently, and I think the Emperor has made his decision." ¡±


    In the course of the current era of destruction, many central armies within the empire were deployed to the front lines.


    A large number of troops went to Polkin Gateway, and a large number of other central troops were dispatched to the front of the battlefield to forge a Metheria mature defense line with Earl Mihart''s eldest defenders.


    There are very few Central Armies left in the castle at this time. Even the local military was dispatched to all sides, making it very difficult to support Hwang Sung.


    As Emperor Simon, this is a great opportunity to regain his power. He was recently outnumbered by a powerful military presence.


    It was that guy, Birch Olen.


    ¡°Well, the owl is by the Emperor''s side. ¡±


    Baron Olen was the Commander-in-Chief of the Three Central Armies.


    He was originally a knight in the Duke of Brian''s army, and he was also a man who fought many wars with me.


    By the way, Baron Olen is no ordinary man.


    He was very good at war strategies, and he was very good at political matters.


    So I sat him in my own place, despite the opposition of all men, who was the only knight shortly after the last Josrahim civil war.


    Take care of Duke Brian.


    A few years ago, Duke Brian and Count Olen had a huge conflict.


    It was before the war between humanity and Kronos that the two disagreed over the ongoing operations of the Central Army and dug up irreversible conflicts.


    Earlier in the last war, Earl Olen did not make a move against Duke Brian.


    ¡°So what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Duke Brian was furious and took charge of the bird. Probably beaten to death. ¡±


    ¡°So Duke Brian has a big crush on you? ¡±


    ¡°Normal would be nice. ¡±


    From then on, Baron Olen began to get close to the Emperor.


    After the disagreement between Duke Brian and Birch Olen, the Emperor was very fond of Birch Olen.


    Baron Olen refused for a while, and eventually became violent with the Emperor.


    But what is now troubling us is that there are more than half of Orlen''s three legions left in Hwang Castle.


    ¡°I think Birch Olennese is now advocating a military revolution against the Emperor. You said you could regain the emperor''s rightful place if you eliminated Duke Brian and Master Joseph. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I saw it, too. I know Emperor Simone''s got his ears pierced. ¡±


    In the current situation where everyone is advantageous to the Emperor, there is one person who stands alone to prevent the Emperor from protruding, the late Rembert, who is the everlasting faithful servant of Emperor Simon.


    ¡°Yes, he was strongly against it. ¡±


    The reason why Earl Rembert stopped King Simon''s march was very simple.


    It was not to make the political situation of the empire unsettling in the current era of destruction.


    Moreover, although Grandpa Cloud was not expressing any political opinions shortly after my death, he was not less likely to side with Joseph, and decisively, he could never ignore that Joseph''s nephew was Siegfried.


    My son, the son of Catherine.


    The erl insisted that no matter how lucrative the Emperor''s side is, there should never be any movement in a situation like this.


    ¡°If Earl Rembert opposes, even Emperor Simone cannot move easily. I have a burden on my mind. When all the great refinery left him, he remained by the Emperor''s side. Just as men can''t throw away their livelihoods easily, even powerful men can''t throw away their loyalties in times of trouble. ¡±


    ¡°But I don''t think it''s the only time I believe in Earl Lembert. ¡±


    I looked at the slimy degenerate.


    ¡°Who says they believe in Earl Lembert? Earl Rembert is my political enemy, even if he is a fool. I don''t believe it. The people I trust are very different people. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    When Serra brought the soup, I picked up a cookie and stamped it there.


    ¡°This has happened before. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°There was a Valkyrie in Kronos that really got in the way of my work. You were smart enough to be stupid for once because of her. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, that Italian bitch. ¡±


    It was a degenerate who understood it at once.


    She came back to life from the dead because of an Italian scam.


    ¡°Then Italy could have attacked me, and the most appropriate form would have been to raise the Scarecrow Emperor to drive me away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t be unprepared. I had my spies closely watching the Emperor, and my men secretly planted it in the Emperor. ¡±


    Daenerys rolls her eyes as if she doesn''t understand.


    Now that the Emperor is in danger, I was talking about something completely different.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Who am I to be planted by the Emperor? ¡±


    Degenia opens her eyes.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Er, it''s Birch Olen. And Joseph is aware of this, and Count Olen is currently on the move under the command of Josef, who runs the government on my behalf. Though it''s not well known here, Count Olen was a free knight from the Territory, with an independent view of the landscape like Duke Brian. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But why would Owen want to launch a military revolution against Emperor Simon? ¡±


    I slit my throat with my palm.


    ¡°That''s how you get rid of the emperor. Humanity is on the brink of destruction, and the emperor is trying to inflict extreme internal anxiety on himself with his own power greed. How will the people who live in anxiety every day see this behavior of the emperor? ¡±


    ¡°You''re not going to like it. ¡±


    ¡°So we can kill the emperor. So now Josef is not obsessed with the Emperor, but pretending to be obsessed with him. ¡±


    After saying that, I looked very unworthy.


    My father rarely used this vile method, but Joseph was naturally putting it into practice.


    By the way, I don''t know how a child like Josef was born in the elegant car family.


    ¡°Then you can rest assured. ¡±


    I huff, puff, and then wake up.


    ¡°No. So I have to do more. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s hard to get a horse like Simon the Emperor. ¡±


    Emperor Simon is somewhat politically motivated and behaves at a crucial moment.


    I mean, it''s good to use it.


    I don''t have the skills, but I do have the talent to bow my head before a strong man.


    And if Josef kills the Emperor, Josef has no enemies.


    This is also not good.


    If I''m really dead, I should write to Josef as long as I''m alive.


    If you don''t, Joseph will die by my hand.


    As my father said, the second man without a rival will soon die.


    < Emperor does useless things. > End

 348 Yes, my brother and Baron were geniuses.

    I entered the castle of Yosrahim valiantly.


    This was the place where most people who knew me lived, but didn''t mind.


    I had the greatest welcomer in the universe, Degenia.


    Yosrahim Hwang was now under her hallucination spell.


    ¡°Pass.¡±


    The crest knight gladly sent me inside the castle as I was certain of his identity.


    The knights often mistook me for a merchant passing through these doors.


    Of course, the name of the merchant and the identity card I gave was different, but it had nothing to do with that. I''m sure the knights know that.


    I saw an old man parked in front of a department store behind a high-end magic car window.


    His name is Birch Tyben.


    Although he knew me very well, he accidentally looked me in the eye and passed me by.


    I was very surprised that a beautiful woman didn''t recognize me, especially as long as she was sitting next to her little son.


    Her name is Lillia.


    I had a relationship with an Imperial Noble School alumni.


    He was also a very close relationship alumni.


    ¡°What a useless magic. I like it.¡±


    ¡°Then would you like to learn as well? ¡±


    ¡°Can I learn? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ll learn later. After you defeat Infinitus. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. If you need anything, just let me know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I first set out for Hwang Sung.


    All personnel involved in this matter are over there.


    ¡®But how to solve it? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    The surest solution was to reveal my identity.


    Knowing that I''m alive, Josef doesn''t have to carry out this plan too hard, and Emperor Simon will end all ambitions and serve as a scarecrow again.


    I sigh deeply as I look behind me at the degenira.


    ¡®What if my lovers find out that I''m alive? Will he be happy with tears? Or should I kill him in half? ¡¯


    Probably both.


    It was very clear that the moment I showed Daenerys and Serra, who were happy to see me alive, there would be such retribution.


    So we can''t reveal ourselves now.


    It''s never too late to lose your job after you''ve enjoyed your freedom and suffered so many beautiful women.


    "What if I lose my job now?" Yeah. You don''t have to get hit multiple times just once. ¡¯


    If it was a problem, it would be hit several times.


    I''ll cheat on you again, even if I have so many beautiful girls.


    I know me too well.


    Maybe I''ll cheat until I die.


    Degenia suddenly approaches me.


    It seemed that I was strange to send a meaningful gaze towards myself.


    ¡°My Lord, what are you thinking? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, the wind. High winds, high winds, that sort of thing. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Why the wind all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°It''s part of my training. The wind is full of chaos and hollow mysteries. That''s why I thought about it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. Serra made us something delicious for dinner. We have to get there before it gets cold. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I saw the road.


    Earl Mihart is scheduled to come to Hwang''s palace to report to the government tomorrow, so the optimal conditions for Emperor Simon to move his troops are in place.


    Count Brian, who leads the central army, and Earl Mihart, who leads the defenses of the Metheria maturity, are the two gathering together.


    So it has to end today. There will be no bloodshed until the end of today.


    * * *


    ¡°One, two, three. Four.¡±


    There is a gathering of barons Josef, Duke Brian and Leon in Ganshan''s office.


    It was a meeting today to determine the main state, but they were looking around with a tense face.


    Hubeo is dispatched as Chief of Staff to defend Polkin Gateway, so there must have been three of them, four of them.


    Duke Brian sweeps his face.


    ¡°This is crazy. Why four? ¡±


    Baron looks around in horror.


    ¡°This doesn''t make any sense. Who the hell is there? Is there another one? Maybe a ghost. ¡±


    Josef expressed his embarrassment in a quiet tone.


    ¡°Let''s count again. One for me. ¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Brian plus two. ¡±


    ¡°That baron adds up to three. ¡±


    Last time I answered.


    ¡°Including me, four. Exactly. What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    Baron said with a pale, bleached face.


    ¡°But it has to be three. ¡±


    ¡°There are four of us. ¡±


    ¡°But Hubeo is on his way to Polkin Gateway now. Then three is normal. ¡±


    ¡°No. Four is normal, even for me. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Everyone in the meeting room now was bewitched by the illusion of Degenia and recognized me as a meeting attendee, but there was a mistake in the numbers.


    It''s supposed to be three, but there''s four of them.


    Then I shouted to Degenia outside the conference room.


    ¡°Degeny! Do your best. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I''m having trouble controlling the details. I''ll get right on it.¡±


    Josef looked at me.


    ¡°A degenerate? Is there anyone outside the council?" ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my new lover. ¡±


    Josef looks very unhappy.


    ¡°An important meeting statue. No one but us should ever listen.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I''ll be there soon. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you should, but be careful next time around. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. ¡±


    Josef said to everyone,


    ¡°Then let''s double check that the four are correct. ¡±


    Baron looks relieved when he counts.


    ¡°Four''s a match. ¡±


    At the same time, Duke Brian looks at the numbers and shakes his head at Josef.


    ¡°That''s right. So why did we think the numbers were wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe we''re too nervous. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. You should be nervous, as the history of the Yosrahim Empire will change." ¡±


    In Josef''s reply, everyone nodded their heads.


    It was to overthrow the current emperor and patronize the new emperor.


    It was rather strange if I wasn''t careful and nervous.


    I spoke first about this issue.


    ¡°Very well. Why would the Emperor want to force the empire to collapse? ¡±


    Josef replied.


    ¡°It''s a risk.¡±


    Not long ago, the Emperor''s forces were rapidly growing with my death.


    Even if I had built the Scarecrow Emperor, it was only natural that the modern materials that complained about me would gather in the shadow of the Emperor.


    ¡°But it can be solved in a good way, right? ¡±


    ¡°The new Duke of Siegfried, who has yet to be fed. Of course, there''s no good reason. ¡±


    I''m not wrong about that.


    Even if Emperor Simon wishes to pass on the Emperor''s seal, there must be a good reason. My son Siegfried, who will inherit the throne, is just a newborn child.


    ¡°Is that why you bring the reverse hair down on Willy? Does it make sense that the Emperor is the inverse? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you have the Marquis of Rembert? All responsibilities will be carried by the erl. ¡±


    ¡°The emperor is condemned for a crime he failed to manage his subordinates? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I froze my chin.


    ¡°The Marquis of Rembert is a hard man to kill. ¡±


    ¡°But we have no choice but to stabilize the government. ¡±


    I put my hand on it.


    Even though I had not received the will of Emperor Simon in the past, there was a reason.


    It was to raise the traditional successor to the emperor to quiet the dissatisfaction of the relatives and proceed with the purge step by step.


    However, the matter has not yet been completed.


    Humans hide their true nature because it is not easy to filter out the opposition forces that will interfere with the empire that will be made in my hands.


    I know that for once.


    I killed him the other day, but he came out again.


    But now I need more.


    To ward off the nobles from Josef and Kar.


    If they defeat the Emperor and gain unquestionable power, I must kill my brother and his people.


    ¡°No. It''s better to have Earl Lembert alive for political stability. It''s better for the Emperor to stay this way. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the competition is gone. Then your enemy will be the new young emperor. That''s the fate of this man. ¡±


    Duke Brian slaps the table with all his might.


    ¡°Why are you letting loose like that? ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t say that. That''s what Duke Carr said. Joseph''s father. ¡±


    Duke Brian frowns and gives you no answer.


    The former Lord was my father before the Duke took me in.


    Even though he left now, I couldn''t ignore him.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°Duke Carr is a brilliant great man. So you know the nature of power better than anyone. I prefer to listen to his advice. ¡±


    ¡°But you''re Duke Josef''s nephew. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, half-niece. In fact, that''s the most subtle thing in the world of power. You know the Duke. What was the relationship between the late Duke Jan and the late Duke Josef? ¡±


    Duke Brian, who I knew well, opened his eyes and stared at me.


    ¡°You. Are you trying to separate the young Emperor from the Duke of Josef? ¡±


    This is why I did not place Duke Brian at the center of power.


    The Duke is too ignorant of politics.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you pulling out the past? ¡±


    ¡°The more power we have, the more reality we can become. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    I got up and looked around everyone.


    ¡°Everyone thinks Grand Duke Jan is dead? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what Grand Duke Cloud, the general commander of the human army, said. The Grand Duke was left alone to retreat from humanity. ¡±


    ¡°So no one saw Grand Duchess Jan die. ¡±


    Josef replied on behalf of the duc.


    ¡°He''s definitely dead. Savondia, who is leading the Valkyrie army, has seen it firsthand. ¡±


    ¡°Have you seen anyone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°I would have done it before. In Divinum Castle, a large crowd saw the Jade Duke die by the mother of Siegfried. What happened? ¡±


    Josef clams his mouth shut.


    I was actually alive when everyone thought I was dead.


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Jan, as I know him, did not die so easily. He''s a man who creates holes in his own path. Who knows? Survive like last time, somewhere trying to save the human race. ¡±


    Duke Brian shakes his head.


    ¡°Absolutely not. There''s no way he''s alive. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s no way. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you come back now? ¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason for your husband. We don''t have to come back right away, because everyone''s doing great again. Isn''t that right?¡±


    ¡°No matter ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Baron raises his hand.


    ¡°No, that''s not unlikely at all. ¡±


    Joseph looks at Baron.


    ¡°You can live? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a small problem. ¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?"


    ¡°The two mysterious men and women that just appeared in Kara. They got rid of hundreds of thousands of them in an instant, so they''re definitely not ordinary people. ¡±


    I had a frightening face.


    Just to scare you a little, Baron was trying to make a guess as to how I survived.


    Yes. Baron was one of my most recognizable politicians.


    It was never a sarcastic speech in front of him.


    Joseph said with a very serious face that he had heard.


    ¡°But isn''t there any evidence that one of those mysterious men and women is my brother? ¡±


    ¡°By the way, the mysterious area of ? ? men and women is called Castle Kara. the second home of Grand Duke Jan. ¡±


    A strong person who could be regarded as one hand in the world appeared in the world, but where they went was my second home, Kara.


    Coincidence could be coincidence, but it could be strange to think it''s strange.


    Josef hesitates for a moment.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you need to check it out. Aren''t you Grand Duke Jan? It''s not like none of this had happened before, or if you''re pretending to be alive and dead. ¡±


    As the situation rapidly passed, I quickly stood up and protested.


    ¡°Don''t you think you''re saying too much nonsense? ¡±


    Baron looks at me.


    ¡°What nonsense? You''re the one who said that Grand Duke Jan might be alive, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just that the investigation itself is difficult. Kara, didn''t she just fall into the water? So how do you investigate? ¡±


    Baron gets up and walks to the world map.


    And I took a precise picture of a part of the Ipozium Mountains.


    ¡°Polkin Gateway. If Grand Duke Jan had returned to the continent, he would have crossed through here. ¡±


    I was terrified and kept walking away.


    ¡°On what grounds? ¡±


    ¡°You have to eat. ¡±


    ¡°But it could have gone to the ocean, right? ¡±


    ¡°The other sea lanes were already blocked at the time. So we were only moving refugees to support and support. ¡±


    I swallowed a dry saliva.


    ¡°But Duke Jan is flying, right? ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t have to travel through the ocean. It''s a long way back. ¡±


    When I was stuck, Josef revealed one reasoning.


    ¡°If you went to Polkin, you must have met Brother Hubeo. ¡±


    I looked around at Joseph''s pack.


    They weren''t thinking of saving the world with genius, but they were trying to catch the living.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°He''s the best friend you can trust. ¡±


    ¡°Not exactly! And why would someone pretending to be dead meet him? ¡±


    I denied it, but Baron said yes to Josef.


    ¡°Yes, perhaps Duke Jan was trying to get a lot of help from him. No matter how much you try to pretend to be dead, once you''re alive, you need a place to stay and a new identity to avoid other people''s eyes. Let''s contact Hubeo and find out. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Josef agreed to disagree with my screams.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hubeo is a man who does whatever he says. He''ll be silent, pretending not to know. That''s why I believe that if Jan were alive, I would definitely go to see him. ¡±


    ¡°Then we should investigate in secret."


    ¡°Yes, I''d like that. ¡±


    I was crazy and jumpy.


    If I had come to stop this blood, I would have experienced it.


    The chessboard on my face.


    < Yes, my brother and Baron were geniuses. > End

 349 Whats happening under the sky without me.

    ¡°Master Joseph. That''s what happened? ¡±


    Parenting room in a palace.


    Katrina, who was sitting on a rocking chair holding a zerofrit in silence, clenched her fist as soon as she heard my news.


    Josef cautiously reports back.


    ¡°Yes, under the circumstances, it''s not at all unlikely. But don''t get your hopes up. because right now it''s just a guess. ¡±


    ¡°No, there''s a lot of possibilities. ¡±


    ¡°But there were two mysterious men and women who appeared to King Kara at the time. It''s still difficult to decide as a big brother. ¡±


    Katrina opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°No, it''s even weirder that there''s no woman by his side after a long time. Of course it has to be two people. No, it might have come back to three by now. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you''re being ridiculous. ¡±


    I stood by and protested.


    This woman treats me like a complete and utter pervert.


    I''m the one who''s trying to defeat Infinitus for humanity.


    And Katrina was in no position to say that.


    Not long ago, she was cheating on my other woman with a married man.


    Katrina stares at me.


    ¡°What doesn''t make sense? ¡±


    ¡°I understand wanting a lover to live, of course, but that''s not how you win minds. Why should there be a woman of course next to the Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°So you don''t think you''re there? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    I was sure of it, and I had plans to grow.


    ¡°I mean, let''s not make an assertion without checking it out. I mean, at the end of the day, after everything we''ve done for humanity, there could be accidents and women, right? ¡±


    ¡°What accident? ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s no way I''d know if I hadn''t seen it. But what''s certain is that it was a force majeure accident. ¡±


    Katrina tilts her head, looking at me quietly.


    ¡°That''s odd. Jan hates that kind of man. Why is he sitting at the center of empire power? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a father, it''s a rational reasoning. The Duke of Jan is not like that at all. ¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think Jan is? ¡±


    ¡°A wise, intelligent and reasonable person. ¡±


    Katrina shakes her head.


    ¡°You''re smart enough to rationalize yourself. ¡±


    I''m boiling inside.


    No matter how much I mistook myself for not being here, it was so unfair of me to take such an unfounded slander.


    There was no one I could trust in the world.


    I had no idea that Siegfried''s mother would talk to me like this.


    Josef rushed into our conversation.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, we have a decision to make. If he''s alive, the plan we''re working on right now is too dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You are the embodiment of power. He hates the act of power that doesn''t suit his tastes, and he must pay for it with Purge. ¡±


    ¡°Hey! What''s wrong with you? ¡±


    As I shouted, Josef looked at me curiously.


    ¡°What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°Not even the incarnation of power, to be honest. It would be very unfair for the Grand Duke to condemn such a thing as wielding the blade of death in order to defend humanity. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you say earlier that the fact that you don''t have a competitor is purged for the most powerful person? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what my father said. ¡±


    ¡°What father?¡±


    I realized I''d made an excitement speech mistake and made a hasty correction.


    ¡°Duke Jan''s father. Duke Carr.¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Baron comes forward.


    ¡°Grand Duke Josef is right. Madam, you''d better bite down this time. If Prince Siegfried rises to the throne, as we planned, and then Jade Duke Jan really comes back alive, it could be very challenging. ¡±


    ¡°What situation? ¡±


    ¡°Emperor Siegfried brought to light, and Grand Duke Jan became the new emperor. ¡±


    I gave Baron a sharp glance.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about with this human.


    I mean, where is the son in all the world and the father of the emperor?


    This made my family want to turn into bean powder.


    Katrina sweeps her face away, perhaps in the same way.


    ¡°Absolutely not. If it were, our genealogy would be a genealogy. Okay, so the plan is to stay temporarily backwards until we know Jann''s life. As long as I''m around, I can always change about the Scarecrow Emperor. ¡±


    Eventually, as I intended, Emperor Simon survived.


    If there is only a problem, it is success that is only a wound.


    I didn''t know it before I died, but now I''ve been treated by all men as a very greedy, illuminating man-whore.


    That was absolutely not possible.


    I can''t believe I''m being framed for a noble sacrifice for mankind.


    It was never supposed to happen.


    * * *


    ¡°How did it go? ¡±


    After escaping the castle, Degenia asked me if I could succeed.


    Once Simon the Emperor survived, I shook my head.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°That''s great. ¡±


    I immediately turned my back.


    ¡°What''s going on! ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did something else happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Something very serious has happened. ¡±


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°An insult to the dead. I mean, people don''t need to grieve when they''re dead, and these people don''t have the courage to argue about their power. ¡±


    Degenia rolls her eyes.


    In fact, she had ears, so she couldn''t have heard it.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    I grabbed the itchy forehead.


    ¡°And Katrina recognized that I might be alive. We must also solve this problem. ¡±


    ¡°How.¡±


    ¡°Silence everyone at Polkin Gateway. Can you do that? ¡±


    ¡°You can use hallucination magic, but how long? ¡±


    ¡°Start now, and continue until I tell you to finish. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. And again?"


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°I''m going to Jores Island now. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I must make sure of something. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    I gripped my teeth.


    ¡°They don''t mourn my death, they lack a power struggle. They treat me like a human being. That''s why we need to check everything. That''s what everyone''s thinking. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Honestly, I didn''t doubt Padilla would mourn my death as much.


    She was passionate enough to like me for collecting portraits in the past.


    Moreover, when I visited Kara before, I saw the defense forces and refugees holding a memorial for me briefly.


    It was definitely something I could read indirectly about Padilla grieving my death.


    But judging by Katrina''s actions, it was inevitable that she was somewhat suspicious.


    I needed to be clear.


    ¡°Let''s go quickly. It''s urgent.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As soon as I got out of Yosrahim, I immediately moved to the island of Jores.


    The last place I heard was New Kara on the south coast.


    It was a new city that was created to be Kara''s kingdom during the Age of Destruction because it was less populated by magic invasions than anywhere else.


    A palace in the center of New Kara.


    Obviously, with permission to enter, I was surrounded by maids in the garden, and I saw a child enjoying a ball, and I was impressed.


    It was just Charles.


    ¡°This guy has a dead father, and he''s got that look on his face? ¡±


    Daenerys, who knew how I felt, said carefully.


    ¡°He''s just a kid. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how young you are. If you''ve studied so much, shouldn''t you think about it and live? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve studied a lot, but I''m still a child. ¡±


    I approached my son with a very disdainful face.


    ¡°Prince Charles. ¡±


    Charles stopped playing ball on my call and looked at me.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know who. Is it okay for the prince to act like this? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I look stunning at Charles'' sensible attitude.


    ¡°Your father died a while ago. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Avamar''s dead? What''s that supposed to mean? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know? Where is the prince''s father now? ¡±


    ¡°The kingdom of heaven.¡±


    ¡°That''s what''s dead! ¡±


    Charles tilted his head with a na?ve face, and a maid hurriedly approached me and whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the queen''s order to keep the secret to the prince? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. So Prince Charles now believes that his father has traveled far. ¡±


    It was somewhat reassuring.


    If I didn''t know I was dead, my current behavior would make sense.


    ¡°Well, then we have no choice. ¡±


    ¡°So watch your mouth from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, but where''s Padilla? ¡±


    ¡°He''s in the palace discussing politics with the new recruits. ¡±


    I opened my eyes like fire.


    ¡°What? The king''s dead, and you''re already stopping the song and discussing politics? ¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that something you have to do? This is a very pressing time when human dignity is at stake. ¡±


    However, the age of destruction had begun, but it was hard for the Queen of Mankind to mourn.


    I could understand everything.


    As long as I was grieving my death, I could tolerate all of Padilla''s actions except the wind.


    ¡°Well, okay. This is what we had to do. Then I''ll be on my way. Take care of the prince. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I left, I glanced at Charles.


    His son was making a very innocent face, but he had a rather mean smile on his mouth.


    I felt like I knew something about that.


    ¡®Is that really...? ¡¯


    But there was no way for me to know what was inside my son.


    Even if I become a Soul Master, I can''t see into people''s hearts.


    * * *


    ¡°Find it now! ¡±


    As soon as you enter the battle, you hear Padilla''s old age.


    There seems to have been a major incident, but I didn''t know about it.


    ¡°My queen, calm down. Nothing has been confirmed yet. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s not at all unlikely, is it? ¡±


    Padilla sharply shoots me as I enter the battle.


    She was now perceiving me as some sort of a latecomer to the war council.


    Normally, it would be prudent, but she was continuing the meeting to see if there was anything else important.


    ¡°General Nazir. Come out and talk about the situation. ¡±


    Nazir came forward.


    ¡°I''m sure I''ve heard that voice before. It was very similar to the king. ¡±


    Padilla said to me, "I''m looking for something big."


    ¡°General Nazir says, They say that the person who subdued hundreds of thousands of flying magic sounded just like Grand Duke Jan. Moreover, he reasonably doubted the case in the Palace of Josrahim and contacted us about it. Then why do you say you are not? ¡±


    I was extremely hot inside.


    Padilla had doubts about my survival.


    The whole world may soon know that I am alive.


    Perhaps after that, I will face the situation of pearls on lovers'' backs.


    An old man came out with a embarrassed face.


    ¡°But the human race is in a grave situation. If your father were alive, would you pretend not to know us? ¡±


    ¡°That man deserves a proper greeting. He must be having an affair somewhere enjoying freedom. It''s obvious from what we''ve done so far. ¡±


    An emergency situation that could expose me to my survival.


    But I came forward with impunity and said with courage.


    ¡°No. My father would never do that. ¡±


    Padilla narrows her eyes at me.


    ¡°You don''t know your father that well as this country has become new? You are so incompetent. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, the king has several lovers. But it''s not much of a league compared to other powerful men. We''re not even 10 yet. ¡±


    ¡°What? So you can listen to your lover? ¡±


    I straightened my back and said,


    ¡°There''s no reason not to. I can''t believe my father, the most powerful man in the world, doesn''t have more than 10 lovers. If anyone hears you, swear at me. ¡±


    Padilla''s gaze shifted sharply, and I was appalled by my predicament.


    Padilla gives you a warning soon.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to die? ¡±


    I felt her life instinctively backing away.


    Right now, I''ve only been one freshman.


    ¡°No, that''s what I''m saying. And at this point in mourning the death of your father, what is this costly event? If we have time for this, we might as well open another memorial. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s alive? ¡±


    ¡°How can a dead person be alive? ¡±


    ¡°He did.¡±


    ¡°You just heard voices, right? There are countless voices that resemble the rest of the world. ¡±


    Nazir slips in the noise.


    ¡°The back was very similar to the king himself. ¡±


    Padilla shakes her head.


    ¡°See?¡±


    I sighed loudly.


    ¡°Okay, great. Let''s say your father is alive. What are we gonna do if we bring in someone who''s hiding? ¡±


    ¡°As a father, I must fulfill my duty as a husband. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    Even if I say I miss you, it seems too late to insist only on my duties because I''m a wreck.


    ¡°Is there any other reason? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see it because you love it, or something? ¡±


    Padilla smirks.


    ¡°Huh. Do you love him? I gave up the day he brought the van to Katrina. Oh, my God, you brought me to Valkyrie as a lover. Humans would gladly cheat on me with the Goddess of Heaven if I had the chance. ¡±


    It was a very unfair plot, but I couldn''t argue with it.


    If it wasn''t for Degenia, I would have caught the pod. The riddle of Padilla was already true.


    I swooped back without a word.


    The same was true of Padilla.


    She was only in remembrance of me, the hero of her time as queen, and she had never done anything to worry about me.


    "Good. So are you, Padilla." We''ll see. ¡¯


    < What''s happening under the sky without me. > End

 350 My son is crooked.

    The way out of the palace.


    Degenia gives me a comforting note.


    ¡°You might not like what I see. ¡±


    ¡°Different? What? ¡±


    ¡°It means they may be affectionate and do it. ¡±


    I stared at the Nausicaan degenira.


    ¡°What makes you think that? ¡±


    ¡°The grudge comes from affection. And frankly, you didn''t see the lovebirds'' reaction when you heard you were dead, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. So?¡±


    ¡°But she''s not coming back even though her dead lover is still alive, so she might be even more upset. ¡±


    Of course, even I would have been angry.


    She was mourning her lover''s death, but I couldn''t help but get angry if she was alive and wasn''t thinking of returning to her senses.


    I frowned quietly.


    ¡°Hmm. Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe. ¡±


    Degenia looked at my face.


    ¡°So here''s what I''m saying. Don''t you want to go back? ¡±


    I stir my hands firmly.


    ¡°Not yet. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I mean, what am I supposed to say when I get back? Infinitus is so powerful, and now there''s no way for mankind to survive? This will only demoralize the Humans who are fighting well for no reason. ¡±


    ¡°But if you don''t talk about it, that''s it, right? ¡±


    If you don''t speak clearly, that''s it.


    In fact, Savannah seems to have kept her mouth shut because she knows this, and she has been stopping the invasion of the magical majority at Polkin Gateway with hope that humanity can overcome the age of destruction.


    But I was in a position where I had to be.


    ¡°If you don''t talk about it, I''ll die." ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If you were my lovers, would you leave me alone? ¡±


    In the meantime, the D''Genira rolls her eyes back and forth, reminiscing about my work.


    I already have two women.


    If I just went back to this state, I couldn''t be safe.


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You must have the strength to deal with Infinitus. That way, you can pretend to be dead and disappear just to practice quietly. ¡±


    At that time, you see Charles starting his sword training at the far outdoor training ground.


    His son, who was looking at the ball taken by the servants, stepped forcefully in front of the polite command of the strict swordsmith and raised his wooden sword.


    Seeing this, Degenia looks very unworthy.


    ¡°But can I leave Prince Charles alone? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When you''re a kid, you have to play, but you''re spending a hard day every day studying with sword training, right? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. I was born a prince, so I have to be trimmed with the king''s timber. ¡±


    Degenia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°How was your master? ¡±


    I saw the suspicious expression on Degenia''s face.


    I guess you mistook me for a free man when I was a child. You''re welcome.


    When I was a child, I suffered a lot.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? What kind of a person is my mother, leaving me in one piece? If I think about it, I''m still throwing up. ¡±


    ¡°But you went to Imperial Noble School when you were eight? ¡±


    I''ve been avoiding gaze for some time.


    Obviously, I started enjoying my freedom as I entered the Imperial Noble School.


    There was no one there to touch me.


    ¡°Well, of course. ¡±


    Degenia sighs and goes to where Charles is.


    And I happened to look at the learning plan and was shocked.


    ¡°No way! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As I approached, she said as if to say something.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to follow this learning plan? ¡±


    ¡°Why is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Everything is full of studying and training after eating, except for a half-hour break, right? And you only get four hours of sleep. This will kill her. ¡±


    Like a corrupt goddess.


    Degenia complained about our uncommon childhood education policy, which is very promising.


    ¡°Well, if you can''t get enough sleep, you can get plenty of rest after a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Just 30 minutes? ¡±


    ¡°Three and a half in an hour. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t do this. I''m gonna kill him. ¡±


    A dog that takes a nap in the garden is placed in the middle of the training ground by the mind.


    Surprisingly, the swordsmanship teacher was chasing after the dog, calling it Prince.


    It looks like Degenia used hallucination magic again.


    Charles, standing still, looks around, watching the situation, and looks at us.


    Everyone treats themselves as invisible, but something was wrong with us just looking at ourselves.


    ¡°Who the hell are you people? ¡±


    ¡°It''s Degenia, the goddess who visited this world. ¡±


    ¡°Goddess?¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    Charles glances around the degenira.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re a goddess? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see? ¡±


    Charles looks back at the attendants chasing the dog, shouting for Prince Charming.


    For the goddess'' miracle, it felt like a very small prank, but it seemed to be trustworthy when a strange scene was created.


    ¡°Why did the goddess come to see me? ¡±


    I approached Charles with a very warm smile on my face.


    ¡°My child, now play whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°Play? Then she''ll get mad at you. ¡±


    ¡°That dog will get mad for you. As you can see, they know it''s you, and no one can see you.


    Charles rolls his eyes to the left and to the right, filling his mouth with an evil smile.


    ¡°Really? So I''m free? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    I put the noise aside.


    ¡°Charles, your mother will kill you later. ¡±


    Charles seduced me.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°What would the dog do for you now? ¡±


    ¡°He''ll probably act like a dog. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly. But that dog is you now. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡±


    I glanced down at my clumsy son.


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°I''m leaving the palace. All this time, everyone''s been doing it because of surveillance around them, but it''s different now. ¡±


    At that moment, my face was crumpled up enough to be seen.


    The little boy was already running away because he had lost his mind.


    ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You ¡¤ What did you just say? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°Never run away! How dangerous is it out there? Running away? ¡±


    Charles sticks close to Daenerys.


    ¡°I have a goddess by my side, who dares to touch me? ¡±


    I knocked my heart out.


    It is said that after escaping even the bedbugs are now attached.


    I don''t know how this rascal was born as my child.


    ¡°Hey, who wants it? ¡±


    ¡°As Avamamma would have it. ¡±


    ¡°Abamamma?¡±


    Prince Charles boldly looked at me and said.


    ¡°Here''s a quote from Avamar who died in his lifetime. Even a good bloodline dog is just a piece of shit if you raise it in a house. ¡±


    I shook my eyes.


    That''s what I told my father, not to hold Josef too close, but to give him a chance to be on his own.


    That''s why I recently removed Josef from his territory and put him in the seat of Imperial politics.


    Don''t be protected, but come out and fight the world yourself.


    ¡°Hey! That''s what I said about your uncle. Not you, right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? ¡±


    Of course I know because it''s me.


    But when I couldn''t identify myself, I was speechless.


    ¡°That''s what he thinks he knows. And your uncle was a big boy then, and not you now, right? ¡±


    ¡°I heard your uncle was in his early teens. I''m a teenager myself. ¡±


    ¡°You''re only 10 full. And your uncle was a genius. He was a very old man.¡±


    ¡°I''m a genius, too. ¡±


    One of the heads of the car family is very bright.


    Josef did, and I was proud to be a genius anyway.


    Though I didn''t study, my grades were low.


    I approached Charles and said,


    ¡°Maybe your father doesn''t want you to run away either. Where in the world do parents want their sons to run away? So just play for one day, and I''m done running. Okay?"


    ¡°No.¡±


    I gripped my teeth.


    The boy''s son was not stubborn enough to know who he looked like.


    I stared at the degenira.


    ¡°Release the hallucinations right now! ¡±


    ¡°Don''t do that. We''ll take him.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? How worried would Padilla be if we took Charles? Let''s just think about this for a second. ¡±


    Degenia looks at the dog being held captive by the sword master.


    ¡°I wouldn''t worry so much. ¡±


    ¡°No, my son acts like a dog, but you can''t be worried! ¡±


    ¡°Still, it''s better than running away and disappearing. ¡±


    ¡°So let''s not take him. ¡±


    ¡°But Prince Charles is thinking of running away, isn''t he? What would you do if we went back like this and the prince escaped alone? ¡±


    I glanced at a glimpse of flying magic flitting from the sky.


    I looked at my son.


    ¡°Hey, Prince Charles. Do I have to run away?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m sick of this. I''m going to run away and live free, just like Avamar. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you can interfere with my father''s freedom! ¡±


    ¡°Abamamma is dead. ¡±


    I ripped my head off.


    The youngest son, the oldest son, was holding on to his ankle because he couldn''t help his father.


    With Charles by my side, my soul will never be free.


    ¡°You''re going to have a hard time. ¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°You won''t be able to eat, you won''t be able to sleep, and you''ll have to take care of everything yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I can endure that. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    There''s no way he could have known the hardship of a free life.


    Maybe after a few days, I''ll get tired of seeing my mom.


    ¡°Okay, let''s go. Let me know if you want to go home instead. I''ll get it back to you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. All right. ¡±


    I gladly left the palace with Charles. Padilla will be very worried, but she has no choice.


    I need you to fix Charles'' run.


    Is there anyone who ran away? Runaways need to be capable. All right, we''ll see how many days it takes. ¡¯


    * * *


    ¡°How could this taste ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡±


    After returning to the mansion with us, Charles was first admiring himself at the dining table.


    I asked Serra to prepare a sloppy, monotonous meal, and she was eating it deliciously.


    I said a few words while drinking vegetable soup.


    ¡°Don''t pretend to be too tasty, even if it''s polite. A man should have an honest taste. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s really good. ¡±


    Charles picked up some dry oat bread and applied potato sauce to taste it.


    He looked like he liked the meal.


    So I asked him a few questions.


    ¡°Who''s preparing you, Bob? ¡±


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Three o''clock? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s a huge snack for you. ¡±


    I came down to my deceased mother, remembered the taste of the dish passed down to Padilla, and swept my face off.


    When I was able to eat rough food without hesitation as a nobleman in my previous life, Mother''s heart, who fed me by hand as a child, did a great share.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    However, Charles tilts his head as he rummages through the cookie basket.


    ¡°Why? Cookies don''t taste good? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just that the cookie color is weird. ¡±


    I glanced at Sera''s cookies.


    It seemed to me to be baked well.


    ¡°What''s wrong with the color? ¡±


    ¡°Weren''t cookies usually black? ¡±


    ¡°If you put chocolate in it, yes. ¡±


    Charles gives me suspicious glances as if he didn''t believe me.


    ¡°No, cookies are usually black without chocolate. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess you put in some Hubre herbs. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Hoobre Herb. She added a lot of herbs, saying that it was good for her body. ¡±


    I opened my eyes.


    Padilla was crazy to think that this was feeding Charles Hubre Herb.


    Hubre Herb is literally good for the body, but it''s not a food ingredient for humans to eat.


    It smells nasty, it smells dirty, and it smells like poison.


    I had tried that herb before, and I had a hard time with my mouth for a few days.


    ¡°So what was it like? ¡±


    ¡°It was decent to eat. But I couldn''t eat Kiko''s gallbladder. ¡±


    Kiko was a type of magic.


    He was poisonous like any other potion, but the gallbladder was considered to be the elixir of life for the dead.


    If there is a problem, it can''t be handled by the human tongue.


    ¡°You ate Kiko''s gallbladder? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I didn''t think I should think about kicking Charles out for a poor meal.


    Kiko''s gallbladder tastes like shit. If you can eat this, you can eat shit.


    Padilla, what the hell are you doing raising Charles? ¡¯


    < My son is crooked. > End

 351 Coincidental encounters in the spirit world.

    I sat in the study and fell into a tranquil thought.


    With tens of thousands of ideas mixed together, I found the meaning of chaos and emptiness within.


    The biggest confusion is when one existence has contradictory value.


    For example, I am Jan Sergio Karl, a human being, in conjunction with the incarnation of the god Sinus.


    Then I should say I am a man, or a god.


    The problem doesn''t end here.


    I was once the Duke of Karl, a backstabber, a bachelor and his father.


    ¡®There are tens of thousands of ways of expressing one human being, but each one is changing, so I can''t say ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    All of the definitions I just mentioned are identities that shape me and define me, but they did not define me 100%.


    Because I am different from yesterday and I am different from today and I am different from tomorrow.


    For example, I am a bachelor now, but I will become married on the day of the wedding due to a big mystery.


    And even married men, if they get divorced, they qualify for stone.


    In other words, what defines me varies depending on the flow of time and the changes in circumstances, and I don''t know what defines me as me.


    But there was one obvious thing that recognized me.


    It''s my perception.


    I was recognizing myself, so I could be me.


    It is a very irrational and emotional foundation, but there is no value in defining me beyond this.


    For example, what would I do if someone were to argue that I don''t exist with perfect logic and grounding?


    Even if that''s true, I wouldn''t ask you to sell drugs in a tone of confidence.


    Because I am the reason that recognizes me more than any logic or evidence.


    I did.


    Because I was recognizing myself, in any case I could be me and prove my existence.


    ¡®Recognition ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    I smiled faintly at the awareness.


    It was because I unexpectedly found a good compass.


    The world of chaos and emptiness was so difficult that it was hard to get lost.


    But when I realized that, even in chaos and nothingness, I was able to focus.


    The moment I realized it, it must exist.


    Soon I fell into a deeper thought.


    I continued to dig into the world of the soul in which my perception remained and towards its essence.


    The path to chaos and emptiness is hidden in its essence.


    Who is it?


    As I headed towards the essence, I could feel the clumping of a single soul.


    I could recognize that it was very similar to me.


    I was wondering if it was Savannah, but then I realized it wasn''t.


    Savondia feels very warm and gentle, while those energies are very sharp and agitated.


    I paused my journey into chaos and emptiness and approached the energy.


    I stumbled across a strange existence in a spiritual world close to infinity.


    It was a near impossible coincidence, so I couldn''t help but show interest.


    Shhh. Shhh.


    The energy shook even more to my guard.


    I stopped approaching the grudge and fury of that energy.


    It was because he was sending a strong signal that he was more likely to attack.


    Then the spiritual energy sent a message towards me.


    "Who are you? ¡¯


    I sent a message, too.


    ¡®I am Jan Sergio Carr. And who might you be? ¡¯


    At the same time, the pulse of that energy is greatly mitigated.


    I felt like I was somewhat liking it beyond the decreasing level of vigilance.


    ¡®Hmm. This could happen. ¡¯


    "What?"


    ¡®I am also Jan Sergio Karl. ¡¯


    The energy of the soul to reveal its identity stunned me, and I was speechless.


    Because if that existence is right, the realization I gained today becomes a horror trap.


    Why? Because of that existence, I have two identities that recognize me.


    They''re us, not me.


    Are you really Jan Sergio Karl, the Grand Duke of Karl? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes.''


    "Then what am I? ¡¯


    ¡®I don''t know.''


    ¡®This is driving me crazy. I''m getting closer to the nature of things. ¡¯


    ¡®It''s common.¡¯


    I quietly recognized another me.


    "Where are you from and where are you going now? ¡¯


    ¡®I come from a place of longing for power, and go to a place of strength. What about you?¡¯


    ¡®Once they came from me, one person, and they were not funny to me. ¡¯


    Another me fluttered to see if I didn''t like my answer.


    ¡®At ease. ¡¯


    ¡®Cause you''re too early. ¡¯


    "The day has come? Humanity will soon perish. But how can you be so peaceful? ¡¯


    ¡®I can live here and there in this world. I don''t care how you get there unless you lose your purpose. ¡¯


    Another one of me jumps up and down.


    ¡®It''s a waste of time. ¡¯


    ¡®There''s no time to waste. It just flows. Of course, it could play a role in the flow. ¡¯


    What do you mean? ¡¯


    You don''t know that? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, I don''t understand. ¡¯


    I understood the situation today, reminiscing about what Sinus said in the past.


    When I was killed by Infinitus, I went to messenger from Sinus, who told me that I had come and gone many times.


    Perhaps this other me was one of them.


    Or maybe I''m one of my other pasts.


    But I felt like I was the next me.


    "Does it make sense to say you were there and I was there? And because I will be there, or who you are. ¡¯


    "What?"


    ¡®We are now two but connected to each other. ¡¯


    That said, I also expressed positive whether I was in agreement.


    ¡®Well, we''re all the same. ¡¯


    "Yes. Time and circumstance vary, but we are the same. ¡¯


    After finishing this brief debate, we continued to talk about small everyday life.


    After meeting another self, they had to wonder about each other''s lives.


    My wife is over 50? ¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, that''s about it. Put all the concubines together. What about you?¡¯


    I was ashamed to multiply by 2.


    ¡®Less than twenty. ¡¯


    The other one sent a doctor to accuse me.


    Twenty years? You didn''t just say that, did you? ¡¯


    ¡®That''s not true, but I''ve raised my quality a bit. ¡¯


    Jill?


    ¡®My lovers are all leaders. Usually a queen, more than that. ¡¯


    The other me was greatly astonished.


    "Did Princess Sierra become queen in your life? ¡¯


    Princess Sierra? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, my point exactly. ¡¯


    I struggled.


    This madman has taken Princess Sierra as his wife, beyond the dimension of digging his own grave.


    I had no choice but to be ridiculous.


    Did you marry Princess Sierra? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes.''


    ''Cause you don''t know how she treated you in your past life? ¡¯


    "I know, but I couldn''t say no to my father. ¡¯


    This son of a bitch was born but not conscious.


    No matter what my father wants, I don''t understand how he decided to marry Princess Sierra.


    "Did you forget your commitment when you died in your past life? ¡¯


    ¡®No, I remember very well. ¡¯


    "But you''re marrying Princess Sierra because it''s your father''s will? ¡¯


    Suddenly, evil gushes from another energy.


    ¡®There was another reason. ¡¯


    ¡®Why? ¡¯


    ¡®Vengeance. A woman who was cruel to me, my fianc¨¦e. How can you make the world a better place? He''s been giving me heartache my whole life. ¡¯


    Suddenly, I understood another act of mine.


    Obviously that was also a way.


    ¡®I see.''


    And you took Princess Sierra to be your wife. ¡¯


    "Yes."


    Then who did you take as your wife? ¡¯


    I began to reveal the name of my lover daily.


    After a short while, I came out with the name of Princess Ignes and shook my head in horror.


    ¡®You''ve succeeded in your first love. ¡¯


    Did you fail? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, the Princess of the Lumen Kingdom, and even the Holy Lady, there was no other way. Then how did you come to bear fruit with her? ¡¯


    ¡®I tried to destroy the Lumen Kingdom. ¡¯


    "instead of preserving the kingdom, you got your first love? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes.''


    Another burst of energy pains me deeply.


    "Tsk. That''s how it works. ¡¯


    ¡®But it''s not a good idea. It was very dangerous.''


    ¡®Still. And who are the other wives besides her? ¡¯


    I was starting to get worried.


    When I mentioned all of them one by one, it immediately became clear that they had doubled the number of lovers.


    ¡®Well, there''s Alieta, there''s Katrina. ¡¯


    What? Katrina? Are you talking about that Valkyrie bitch? ¡¯


    "Yes."


    Was it revenge, too? ¡¯


    No, it was a pure mistake.


    However, I was not particularly able to comment on the positives.


    "Yes."


    ¡®Anyway, you seem to be living a pretty successful life. ¡¯


    ¡®I''m so jealous, but my life is your life. ¡¯


    ¡®But I envy the tranquility of the world. I''m not busy leading the human army, training or anything. ¡¯


    You can leave the humanity to Grandpa Cloud, right? ¡¯


    When I said that, I was even more surprised.


    Is that old man still alive? ¡¯


    "Yes."


    How?


    ¡®I''m on the verge of becoming a Mind Master. ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, there was. That''s enough to prolong life. ¡¯


    "Yes, by the way, Grolmog is alive. ¡¯


    Grandpa Cloud didn''t kill him? ¡¯


    ¡®There was no war. They said they were both trained before the war. ¡¯


    "Why?"


    ¡®I taught him how to get to the Soul Master. ¡¯


    And I told him about the day I met Old Cloud and Gromlog. Explaining the world of the soul and its phenomenon.


    You believed that? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, they understood. ¡¯


    Another me spits out a limp of atmosphere.


    ¡®I should have told you. ¡¯


    You didn''t? ¡¯


    ¡®I didn''t. I thought you were just gonna be treated like a maniac. ¡¯


    ¡®Not particularly, so try it later. ¡¯


    ¡®No, it''s too late. Those old men are dead, and I''m about to go into battle for the final battle. ¡¯


    Final battle? No way? "


    ¡®Yes, Infinitus is awake. The magical hordes had barely stopped him, but as soon as he showed up, Polkin Gateway, Metheria matured, and the whole liver collapsed. ¡¯


    ¡®There''s a commotion. ¡¯


    What about you? ¡¯


    ¡®Hmm. My time is when Infinitus fell asleep not long ago. ¡¯


    The surrounding energy buzzes as if the other me were very surprised.


    That means at least two years left.


    And you''re already here? ¡¯


    "Yes."


    "Oh, man. I thought it was a good life, but I guess you had a better life than me. ¡¯


    ¡®Well, thank you for saying that. ¡¯


    Another one of me approached me.


    ¡®I have a favor to ask of you. ¡¯


    ¡®Yes, go ahead. ¡¯


    ¡®I will fail this time. But you must succeed. ¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, of course it''s gonna work. Okay, Cole. ¡¯


    ¡®And I ask my wife. ¡¯


    Wife? ¡¯


    ¡®Princess Sierra. ¡¯


    I immediately showed discomfort.


    He has 50 wives and only asks for Princess Sierra.


    "Hey, aren''t you married for revenge? ¡¯


    ¡®I did, but it made me very happy. And she wasn''t so bad after all. She had an old-fashioned temper, but she certainly didn''t hate or harass anyone. Maybe it was because his heart was parched during the Age of Doom. ¡¯


    Okay, well, I''ll let you live. ¡¯


    "Just?"


    ¡®There''s more to it than that. I''m in a very fuzzy situation when I take her as my wife. It''s too much trouble, because the engagement with her is so set up that she can''t fall behind. ¡¯


    "Nature"?


    ¡®Yeah, well, we can''t do that. As soon as she existed, I knew right away. ¡¯


    Another I said I didn''t know English, but I accepted.


    He told me I couldn''t do it because I had a reason, and I couldn''t help it.


    ¡®Okay, then I''ll be going back. ¡¯


    Are you going to fight Infinitus? ¡¯


    ¡®Yes. In this state, we will lose, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    Still, I must lose now.


    But there was no way I could defeat another man in my position.


    The only difference between the two of us is that I have time, and the other me doesn''t have time.


    I said it to another me on the way out.


    ¡®When you''re reincarnated, go to Kara. ¡¯


    Kara?


    ¡®Cause there''s a way. ¡¯


    Well, if you remember that advice, let''s go. ¡¯


    ¡®You won''t remember, but you will. You''ll be me soon. ¡¯


    ¡®Hagi. Got it.''


    Another me leaves with a steadier aura than before.


    Perhaps my existence had become his hope.


    I have a chance, because I am.


    So I stopped meditating and returned to the real world.


    As I was worried about my wife, Princess Sierra, I had to worry about my son, Charles.


    We have to get her sober somehow and send her home.


    < Incidental encounter in the spirit world. > End

 352 Sons Dream

    When I left the training room, I could see Charles running through the hallway.


    The prince who would inherit Kara''s kingdom was hovering in front of Daenerys and Serra''s guardhouse.


    It was serious.


    Charles seemed to feel happy at home for the first time.


    It''s fun even when you''re playing by yourself.


    I summoned Charles just passing by.


    ¡°Charles.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Who is your favorite person in the world? ¡±


    Charles had serious concerns.


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that right?"


    ¡°Yes. It''s good to say that. ¡±


    I bit my lower lip tightly.


    He''s putting the flip on the end of his words to make him look like a child.


    ¡°Then who''s next? ¡±


    ¡°Abamamma.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He was hardly home. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    Apparently, I was going to have a hard time sending Charles home.


    I don''t know what kind of education I was raised with, but he wasn''t usually smart.


    It may seem conforming to the reality of the world, but it is subtle.


    ¡°Well, my parents are the best in the world. Hmph. But what is your dream? ¡±


    ¡°White water.¡±


    ¡°You''re having a hard dream. ¡±


    Charles grimaces his head with a serious face.


    ¡°Well, it wasn''t just about money and abilities. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you, prince, have to risk your life. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As soon as I say that, I''m going to get beaten to death. ¡±


    I felt somewhat sorry for him, and I shrugged his shoulder.


    I dreamed of a free life, but I couldn''t live my life the way I wanted to, being hit by the world.


    ¡°Is life hard? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it''s been harder lately. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°There was a competition between Mama and the other Amaba''s wives. ¡±


    ¡°Compete for what? ¡±


    Charles frowns.


    ¡°What do you think? Whose kid is smart? My life has made me very tired. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, it''s all because of Avamamma. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    I don''t know what I did to bring the grumbling arrow back to me.


    Of course, there is no excuse for a lot of birth, but that would be a total rebuttal of the idea of respect for life and the multimodal incentives of current countries.


    ¡°Is it because you have so many other children? ¡±


    ¡°No. He''s dead. When Avama was around, she and all the other wives gossiped about her, and they used to talk about her, but now that she''s gone, she''s in competition, and we''re just roasting our kids. Phew, I''m such an idiot. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. That''s why I''ve been feeling a little off lately. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There must be evil in the world. In the past, I used to be quite healthy, but every day these days, I felt like dying. ¡±


    Thinking back to my childhood, I empathized enough with Charles'' words.


    In fact, my mother and Erisa''s mother were very close friends, and I suffered because of them.


    Erisa''s good at studying, and I''m the only one who knows why.


    So I couldn''t bear it, so I grabbed the sword.


    Even after studying, Erisa couldn''t do it, so she had no choice but to battle with her sword.


    And it was quite successful.


    It was quite difficult for a woman, Erisa, to leap me as a man to physical abilities.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Charles raises his base.


    ¡°But it doesn''t matter now. I''ve found my freedom, and I don''t want to go back to the palace. ¡±


    This is the biggest problem.


    Charles never thinks about going home.


    ¡°Don''t you want to see her? ¡±


    ¡°I miss you. But I''ve never seen her. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I''m not your mother, I''m your mother. ¡±


    This is bad.


    Looks like it''s time for Hurricane Wrath for our Charles.


    It''s also very serious.


    ¡°Got it. Go. ¡±


    I let Charles go.


    Charles is in worse shape than I thought.


    If I tried to send it back, it seemed to have the opposite effect.


    * * *


    I''ve entered a full revision of Charles'' education policy.


    In the past, I pushed myself to be my son with vague expectations, but thinking about myself in the past, I never did what anyone would do.


    But I couldn''t just let it go.


    Karl is a strong candidate for the throne of Kara.


    At the very least, he had to cultivate the ability to take care of himself.


    So I paid a lot of money to hire a home teacher.


    Philosophers, political professors, swordsmen, tacticians, and even wizards were given the opportunity to choose their own paths.


    Charles, of course, turned his back at first, but eventually accepted it.


    They were so loose that they had to weave a training schedule for her, and she had no choice but to rely on us.


    In fact, there is nothing free in the world.


    In order to enjoy freedom, we must take responsibility, and in order to be entitled to rest, we must make efforts accordingly.


    ¡°Charles is a genius! I would especially recommend it to the Imperial Noble School, so I think it is right to have a more professional education there. ¡±


    Surprisingly, the person who evaluated Charles'' talent the most was the Magic Teacher.


    No matter how much the world changed because of me, it was almost impossible for an unknown child to enter the Imperial Noble School.


    Only nobles can enter the Imperial School, literally.


    However, this magician was confident that he could let the pole in.


    If I didn''t show as much genius as I did, I couldn''t show that kind of behavior.


    ¡°Is Charles really that good at magic? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, even at a young age, mathematical skills are almost complete, and the mana skills that a wizard must have are unmatched, and they even have synesthetic abilities. ¡±


    I looked at the Magic Teacher vomiting the waterslide heat.


    ¡°Your synesthetic abilities? ¡±


    ¡°The ability to understand Mana with different senses. with hearing and vision. ¡±


    I have shown great interest.


    Some humans can sense or feel invisible things, and Charles seems to be that kind of person.


    for example, if you listen to music, you feel color, or you feel taste any particular color.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, Charles has the most extraordinary aspect of swordsmanship and politics right now, but he shouldn''t. You have to go to the Wizard. ¡±


    ¡°The Wizard is a great man these days. ¡±


    Magic was the fundamental discipline of Mado engineering that has brought innovation to the world.


    So there was a lot of demand for wizards, and politicians had to have some basic magical skills.


    ¡°Just make a decision. I''ll take care of the Empire aristocracy admission. ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Noble Schools ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I don''t know.¡±


    But I wasn''t particularly pleased with the offer of a magician.


    It''s because I, who was from that school, could not have known the characteristics of the Imperial Noble School.


    No matter how much the world changed, only the pureblood nobles of the Yosrahim Empire gathered together. It was because I doubted whether foreign children could continue their childhood properly.


    Moreover, I don''t think the Imperial Noble School has Charles'' sense of teacher.


    Of course, the Imperial Noble School gathers the most skilled wizards in the empire, but the quality is clearly lower than any other wizard I know.


    ¡°Why don''t you like it? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Empire noble schools don''t have any useful teachers. They''re all very intelligent and inspiring. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is no such thing, but there is also a good magician. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°About Confucius Hubeo. For the first time in the history of the Empire, he''s an up-and-coming seven-cycle wizard. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    I had heard of Hubeio''s genius, but I was not at all anxious to leave my son in charge.


    He''s got a stack of stuff on me.


    And, crucially, Hubeio is not a professor now, and he knows Charles'' face.


    ¡°Hoveo is not a professor, is he? ¡±


    ¡°But as a guest professor, he occasionally stands on the strong side. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. What kind of teachers do you have sometimes? No, it''s not worth learning. ¡±


    ¡°But among wizards, our direct disciples are coming down to convention. I''ll let Charles in as Professor Hubeo''s direct disciple. ¡±


    The wizard''s direct disciple was a concept similar to that of a knight trainee who was taught while simultaneously accompanying the knight.


    The only difference is that wizards have only one direct disciple.


    ¡°Hubeo must have a direct disciple. ¡±


    The magician opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°How do you know that? Do you know Master Hubeio? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We used to be friends. ¡±


    ¡°You did. Then you have your own bloodline, why in such a secluded place? ¡±


    The magician suddenly stopped speaking.


    It felt as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    I opened my eyes to the Magic Teacher''s insistence.


    ¡°You''re not mistaking me for a wanted nobleman, are you? ¡±


    ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rather than exactly. Has there not been frequent blood loss in the political realm of the Empire? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe?¡±


    ¡°No, I''m in a position to go after them. ¡±


    ¡°Then it doesn''t matter. So what do you do? ¡±


    ¡°What about Hubeio''s direct disciple? His direct disciple is his wife. Ezekiel.¡±


    ¡°So you don''t qualify as a student. She can''t be a student. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I had deep concerns.


    If Charles had the gift of a wizard, he could have been Hubeio.


    He was a brilliant wizard and a skilled educator who had received acclaim from many Imperial Noble Schools students.


    ¡®Surely Hubeio is better than Valkyrie or Sam. The Valkyries are bad at teaching, and Sam is a power and leader of the human army in Savannah, and he''s having a very busy time. ¡¯


    Of course, Hubeo is also spending a busy day as Chief of Staff at Polkin Gateway right now, but he doesn''t seem to have a very important role to play, so he can invite him back to the Empire and he seems to be in good hands.


    Besides, Hubeio died around this time of year in his previous life.


    At Polkin Gateway right now.


    This is also awkward, so it looks good to have you back.


    ¡°I know what you''re talking about. I have to think about it. We''ll talk about Charles'' future later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I hope you''ll come to a constructive conclusion. ¡±


    I left my magic teacher behind with a polite goodbye, and I sighed for a long time.


    I wanted Charles to succeed as a swordsman, but I was surprised to learn of his talents as a wizard.


    I don''t know what to do with this.


    "Charles is giving me a headache in many ways. What if there''s a wizard in our family with magical talent? Holy shit. ''


    But my wind is my wind, and Charles'' future is the future.


    And anyway, when magic, enchantment, and excellence are deepened, they are bound together. Like a mind master or a soul master.


    Unfortunately, there is no particular way to say this.


    I immediately summoned Sarl.


    ¡°Charles, what do you want to be? ¡±


    Charles rolled my eyes in his sleep.


    ¡°White water.¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk about dreams. Tell me the reality."


    ¡°Well, if you must choose, Wizard. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The process of solving magic is like puzzle play. ¡±


    I frowned a lot.


    Perhaps my son was born with the Mahjohist disposition.


    I don''t know what''s so funny about solving complex geometries and calculus that I''m talking about puzzle play.


    Math is like torture to me.


    ¡°So you want to learn magic? ¡±


    ¡°Less than a hundred, but better than most. ¡±


    I''ve decided to honor my son''s decision.


    As a father, he could never tolerate it, but as a wizard, he could tolerate it somewhat.


    ¡°Very well. I''ll soon put in a useful magic teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It''s called Hubeio. ¡±


    Charles opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Is that possible? Prince Hubeo is quite a famous noun on the continent, isn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, it''s possible. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s not bad. ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough. ¡±


    I glanced back at Charles''s conclusion.


    ¡°But I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Why are you being so nice to me? ¡±


    That''s because it''s you.


    Charles doesn''t recognize me with hallucination magic, of course, but I knew he was my son.


    ¡°Why? So thank you? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s annoying. I told you I like white water. ¡±


    Suddenly, my face turned red and blue.


    He''s good at pissing people off because he looks like someone else.


    I clenched my fist and released it again.


    If I was like the other guy, I would fix my habit by beating him, but I decided to endure it for now.


    Now Charles was experiencing a period of premature gale wrath.


    It was only better to beat him.


    "Okay, Charles, let''s grow up later. ¡¯


    The End

 353 Charles is a wizard.

    ¡°Hey, did you just call me here to be a teacher? ¡±


    As soon as Hubeio heard my request, he started the government.


    Now, man stands at the crossroads of destruction, and he can''t help but be angry because he calls himself a teacher of only one child.


    ¡°So you''re complaining? ¡±


    But I was the one who called Hubeio.


    He''s not the one to be angry.


    Soon, Hubeio humbled himself.


    ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rather than exactly. ¡±


    ¡°And you think I only called you here for Charles? And for you. ¡±


    ¡°For me? ¡±


    ¡°If you stay there, you could die. ¡±


    Hubeo shakes his hand, saying it''s ridiculous.


    ¡°Why won''t I die? Polkin Gateway may be the front line, but it''s not that dangerous. The defensive facilities are well built and the soldiers are armed with powerful weapons. ¡±


    Of course, there was a big difference between life and reality.


    In my past life, I prevented the sudden attack of a horde of horseshoes with a spear sword, but now I''m definitely ready to deal with them with state-of-the-art weapons of magic.


    ¡°He disregards chaos and emptiness. They''re very strong. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Infinitus? But you said he couldn''t get far from a dimensional rift. ¡±


    ¡°But Infinitus took space from there and captured the gods who fled far away from the universe. And you think Infinitus is the only one? ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, the Magic King Jod. He hasn''t shown up yet, but he will soon. ¡±


    Hubeo looked at me with a worried face.


    ¡°Is he strong? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We can''t fight the Valkyrie with our support. We have to be at least Copondia to deal with this. ¡±


    Zod, the Mage King I''ve seen in my past life, was almost as terrified of mankind.


    Polkin Gateway, also known as the Ironclad because of him, fell in a flash, and was wiped out by Katrina and the reliance she leads.


    ¡°Then I guess we''ll have to deal with her. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is you could die before that. Once he shows up, so does Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    Hubeo glances at me.


    ¡°He''s coming out soon, can you stay like this? ¡±


    ¡°I told you, I can handle it with Savannah. ¡±


    And at Polkin Gateway lies Duke Fabious.


    The duc had no other role to anticipate than the vanguard, but he was strong enough for the Mage King Jod.


    Strangely, the past duc survived the fall of the Fallen Gateway to King Zod, and injured a man who had never been harmed.


    Moreover, the Duke is strong against other magical objects.


    If I had been mistaken, I would have lived almost as recklessly as I did.


    As the duc charges forward, all the devils are stunned and unable to react properly.


    Of course, I don''t know why, either.


    ¡°Even so. Honestly, you''d rather fight together. ¡±


    ¡°But I need to focus on Infinitus. If I don''t defeat him, none of us will. ¡±


    ¡°So she''s no match for you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even the heavenly gods are no match for you. Could you be a sharp copy?" ¡±


    ¡°Then why you? ¡±


    The reason is simple.


    I am the embodiment of Sinus, the embodiment of chaos and emptiness.


    That is why I was able to understand the most chaos and emptiness.


    ¡°I know chaos and emptiness best. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. It hasn''t changed in a while. I''m very confident. ¡±


    ¡°Other than that, it''s a corpse. ¡±


    Then Serra came into the reception room with a refreshment statue.


    ¡°You''re going out, eat while you can. ¡±


    Hubeo gets up quickly and accepts the refreshment award.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Keep talking, then. ¡±


    I picked up a cup of tea from the refreshment shop where Hubeo dropped off.


    It was time to get down to business.


    ¡°Are you going to teach Charles or not? Make it quick."


    ¡°Do I have a choice? ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can choose if you want to. ¡±


    Hubeo swept his face at my threats.


    I mean, if you want to live, you have to accept it.


    ¡°Do you have to say it even if you say it? ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? You can''t lie to one friend, can you? It''s good to see you, too, isn''t it? ¡±


    Hubeo frowns.


    ¡°Tsk. That''s good. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You couldn''t live with yourself if you were Izel. ¡±


    ¡°How many years ago was this guy talking about? I''m going to die because of that idiot Ezekiel. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Foot. Are you married already? ¡±


    ¡°I became a normal couple. Between an ordinary couple who live by virtue. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s why I dig up the energy plant of my life every time. Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°I''m proud of you. I''m dying of it. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you get married so early? ¡±


    Hubeo bites his lips tightly.


    ¡°All because of you. You''re just throwing a tantrum and ruining people''s lives. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be a bachelor by now. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    Of course, I connected Hubeo and Izel so that their marriage could work, but Hubeo was never a great man to live by.


    It was the same in my past life.


    Although not the beloved Izel, Hubeio married the ceremony his great-grandfather held and overthrew the bridegroom''s bowl early on.


    The only difference was that the target of the complaint had been transferred from Duke Ferrero to me.


    ¡°Oh, I bet you did. ¡±


    Hubeo rises.


    ¡°Never mind. Let''s see what you''ve got. ¡±


    ¡°Charles? You''ve seen it a few times before. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was just greeting my dad as a friend. You have to see talent to accept it as a disciple. ¡±


    I got up from my seat after putting down the tea I was drinking.


    ¡°The Magic Teacher says you''re talented. ¡±


    ¡°You have to see it. ¡±


    ¡°Then take a look. Follow me.¡±


    I led Hubeo to the backyard where Charles was undergoing a magic lesson.


    Hubeo watches Charles for a moment in the distance, and then quietly curls his chin with an interested gaze.


    Now, Charles was drawing something in the air on the Magic Teacher''s map, and it seemed to me to be quite elaborate and well-balanced.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s okay. Even with synesthesia, it''s almost impossible to draw a shape like that at the age of 10. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''ve always had Mana training. ¡±


    ¡°But those senses aren''t made for training alone. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°A natural aesthetic sensation. Now that Charles is a painter, he''s not even a great 10-year-old painting, it''s a balanced portrait. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Really? Do you need a wizard''s aesthetic? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, a wizard is a creator of phenomena through Mana. And any creature should have a sense of aesthetic. ¡±


    ¡°So what''s the good about it? ¡±


    ¡°With balance preventing Mana''s waste, there is little Mana consumption compared to the same magic. And it also greatly reduces the chances of magic failures. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    Hubeo stares at me for a while.


    ¡°Yes. Magic efficiency comes from that balance. Then how was that child born in your family? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you people have a sense of aesthetics? ¡±


    I shot Hubeo as if he didn''t flinch.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I like beauty. ¡±


    ¡°Aye. It''s a universal social notion. If everyone has a good aesthetic, every man is a painter. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    Hubeo takes a closer look and lets out a small groan.


    Now Charles was drawing another geometry, which was very fast.


    ¡°Yes. Even basic geometry. Unleash them at that age? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you discover something else? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The pain you two have caused your kids. This is also a gift. ¡±


    ¡°What am I bothering you with? ¡±


    ¡°So is it normal for a 10-year-old to release geometry into the acid? Mathematics is logic, and without that kind of abusive education, you can''t get up to that level. ¡±


    I made an unfair face.


    To be honest, I only had plans for growth by age, but Padilla had detailed training schedules.


    It''s really unfair to include me as a couple.


    Honestly, I''m guilty of obstructing Padilla''s ways.


    ¡°I didn''t do it. When have I ever cared about Charles? ¡±


    ¡°That''s the worst part. You should have paid attention to your children as a father. ¡±


    ¡°And what about you? Rumor has it your kids are quite the geniuses themselves. ¡±


    At that moment, Hubeio avoided his gaze.


    ¡°I told Ezekiel not to. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! The poop guy''s talking! ¡±


    ¡°Then how do I stop Ezekiel? ¡±


    ¡°So how do I stop Padilla? ¡±


    Hubeo sighs for a long time.


    ¡°Phew, I really don''t know what to do with this, anyway. To teach Charles, Ezekiel will roast his children, and if he turns away, he''s too talented. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s almost a story if you don''t look at it. If Charles is a genius, he''ll grow faster than anyone else. Would Ezekiel look closely at this? After all, only my children will die. Plus, I''ll be scratching myself every day. ¡±


    On second thought, it was a very serious side effect.


    Women have a unique competitive psychology and jealousy, and it''s a problem to apply it to their children.


    There are no close friends here.


    My child has to be the best.


    ¡°What do I do? ¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, let''s give up. I''m not sure I can handle it. Of course, a couple of scratches is fine, but my kids are dying. ¡±


    I provoked Hubeio.


    ¡°So you don''t like it? ¡±


    ¡°My children''s destiny depends on it. And now it''s the age of destruction. Other than that, I''m a major official of the Empire. I must strive for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Teaching Charles is the way of humanity. ¡±


    Hubeo takes a stand.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°I told you I was the only one who could take on Infinitus. And now I''m going crazy over Charles. So we need to cooperate as Imperial officials. ¡±


    Hubeo bites his lips tightly.


    ¡°So why did you raise your child so much? ¡±


    ¡°No, I have nothing but guilt. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the biggest mistake of all. Kids are usually only one of two things when they''re raised by their mothers. An elite with clogged front and back, or a cunt. ¡±


    I sharpened my eyes.


    Suddenly, he went crazy.


    As a father, I am told to raise Charles in front of me.


    ¡°Is that why Charles is such a pussy? What?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You''re showing such frenzy. Honestly, you can''t expect a 10-year-old kid to be okay. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    However, a 10-year-old runaway boy was never considered a universal example.


    ¡°Fine. Let''s keep it a secret from the world. ¡±


    ¡°Secret?¡±


    ¡°You''re teaching Charles in secret. Well, wouldn''t the impact on your child be relatively minimal? ¡±


    Then Hubeo showed little interest.


    Apparently, he was also interested in Charles'' talents.


    ¡°That''s not a bad idea. Instead, Charles becomes the Wizard of the Wind? ¡±


    It was prepared.


    Hubeio is the Wizard of the Wind.


    Moreover, as you continue to grow, the meaning of the family disappears.


    Later, the boundary between the Swordsman and the Wizard disappears, but the walls of the family are nothing special.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, Hubeio hesitates without accepting goodwill.


    ¡°But you know what? There''s another problem. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°Didn''t Charles inherit Karl''s blood? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so? ¡±


    ¡°People in your household are very quick to notice, aren''t they? What if Charles is using our relationship to infer that you''re his father? ¡±


    I put my hand on it.


    ¡°Oh, come on. He''s a 10-year-old kid. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t catch people. Your bloodlines have something on your side anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Well, we''ll be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, be careful. I will never be responsible for what happens next. ¡±


    ¡°I see. We''ll think about it then. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Having seen the agreement, Hubeio began to teach Charles the next day.


    I only had three training visits a week, but I didn''t really care.


    Magic was also a way to go alone, like a sword.


    It was found that it was more efficient to learn how to go a little slower than to grow quickly.


    And the teacher was not just one Hubeo.


    Far from Hubeio, there was a wizard who recognized Charles'' talents at once.


    He was also quite good at bringing in big money, so he left the rest of the loose ends to him.


    < Charles is a wizard. > End

 354 To the Ipozium Mountains.

    As I approached the essence of the soul more and more, many lords have assisted me.


    The first time it was dusty, it grew beyond the forehead and applied it to a new soul master''s skill.


    Spear of the Soul.


    This technique was used by Icarus, a god of the Temple, when he attacked me. He was more destructive than the Isle of Eternity by focusing numerous souls on a single point.


    But this was only a minor development, not my final goal.


    In order to save this world from Infinitus, I had to gain the power of chaos and emptiness beyond the control of the soul.


    ¡®Hmm. It''s not easy. ¡¯


    Today, I woke up from meditation and stopped training and came out.


    Now that I was lost and lost in the essence of the soul, I needed a new awareness.


    See for yourself the power of chaos and emptiness.


    It had to be not chaos and emptiness shaped by magic objects influenced by this world law, but chaos and emptiness that had just crossed dimensional cracks.


    I glanced at the illumination.


    "In the end, do you mean we have to try that dangerous technique? ¡¯


    There are two ways in which I can see pure chaos and the energy of emptiness directly.


    One is to go to the dimensional rift where Infinitus is now asleep, and the other is to open the dimensional rift with the urethra.


    But electrons are impossible.


    I am not yet the opponent of Infinitus.


    Then there was only a way to open the dimensional crack through the urethra, which could have been a fairly dangerous attempt.


    If the rift in the open dimension is not closed by the urethra, it will be chaotic.


    But the dimensional crack is already open. I didn''t think it would be a big problem if one more little thing opened.


    Moreover, I have to be good at closing dimensional cracks anyway.


    Even if we eliminate Infinitus, the age of destruction will not end unless Icarus closes the crack in its open dimension now.


    I''ve asked Degenia before, but Harris said she doesn''t have the ability to close dimensional cracks.


    ¡®Well, it was a magic I had to learn anyway. ¡¯


    As I stepped into the living room, a chair in front of the table stood up.


    She tries to play a healthy dice board with everyone, but the pile of coins on each side seems to open up quite a bit.


    Degenia speaks.


    ¡°Do you want to do it too? ¡±


    I quietly looked up and down at Degenia and gazed at Hubeo, who was sitting at the table together.


    ¡°Hubeo, are you done with class? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°So why don''t you go, what are you doing now? ¡±


    ¡°Charles asked me to play the Great Desert dice. ¡±


    The Great Desert dice game was one of the typical playground cultures of the Chicago Desert Nation.


    Basically a game to battle with the sum of two dice, the rules were so simple that men and women could enjoy it easily.


    The problem was that it was very rotatable in a simple way.


    ¡°Arthur, this is no place for you to interfere. ¡±


    ¡°What? We''re just playing? ¡±


    Hubeo has no idea what this place is.


    Gamblers, the goddess of corruption, are the most faithful goddess of all, and Charles is a child who grew up in the Great Desert, even though she is a prince.


    Although it was a game of chance, it was basically a bet, a call, and a race system that allowed beginners like Hubeo to step in and be robbed of the rubber band.


    ¡°Huh. Really? I''m just going to play. ¡±


    When I sat down, four members were formed.


    There was Serra, but she was left in charge of the snack bar.


    Soon, Hubeo, who threw a silver coin in the middle of the table, skillfully shook the cup containing two dice and put it on the table.


    Soon, Degenia and Charles put down their cups.


    However, the two dice were still spinning, giving me a strange tension.


    It was unusual.


    It''s not just a little farce, is it? ¡¯


    As everyone''s eyes turn quietly, all eyes are on Hubeo.


    It seemed that Charles had been worrying between me and Hubeo for a moment, but I was reluctant to look at him intensely.


    The appeal has been decided.


    Today''s appeal was Hubeio.


    ¡°Let''s get this game over with. ¡±


    Hubeo throws two silver coins and raises the board.


    There were originally four silver coins stacked on the table, so it was the maximum bet.


    Charles watched over me and placed three silver coins, and I and Degenia finished this bet.


    Hubeo looks at me with a shivering smile.


    ¡°Son. Let''s get this over with. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s be gentle for the first time. ¡±


    Hubeio checks the number in the cup and starts the second bet with a burrito smile.


    ¡°Let''s do the math. Four Leafs.¡±


    Charles then threw 10 silver coins again and made the plate bigger.


    Total silver 40 leaf. It was two leafs if hit with gold.


    Even though cash value had fallen greatly in the age of destruction, it was a fair amount of money.


    I waved the cup and folded the plate without even checking it, and I also gave up the battle in the same way.


    Continuing battle between Charles and Hubeio.


    I spoke to Degenia using the veil.


    ¡°Oh, I have to go out for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not really decided if you go far to train. I need to practice a very dangerous skill, so I need it in a rare place. ¡±


    ¡°When are you coming, then? ¡±


    ¡°It takes a while. It''s a very tricky technique. ¡±


    ¡°Well, why don''t you stop by there first? ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°You know, hiding in the Ipozium Mountains. ¡±


    Those living in the Ipozium Mountains were the only people in the high mountains belonging to the Kingdom of Ides and the Kingdom of Robos, or the recently exiled Prosia and many Valkyries following her.


    I don''t think Degenia meant the former, so I asked you to go see the latter.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s a waste of power to mock. ¡±


    Well, it''s been a while since Prosia and the Valkyrie followed her.


    The majority of the peninsula Valkyries, as well as the majority of the Valkyries who lost their heads to Nemisona-based deaths, are following Prosia.


    ¡°It''s a pity. But should we go back to our side? ¡±


    ¡°If I give the order, it will be possible. ¡±


    Prosia and Valkyries were hiding in the Ipozium Mountains because they received an eviction order from one of their own, Icarus.


    If the same god, Degenia, gave the order, it would be enough to stop living in the countryside and return to the world.


    But there was no problem at all.


    In the aftermath of the war between humanity and the heavenly city of Kronos, we firmly believed that there was a significant setback for them, and that the age of destruction that was underway was also coming from her.


    I had no choice but to question whether mankind would be able to work with the Valkyries properly.


    ¡°Even so, will humanity be with them? You said you were gonna fight. ¡±


    ¡°But we have many enemies. ¡±


    Yes, we have many enemies.


    Infinitus as well as chaos and emptiness had to be driven out, and even through this adversity, they would eventually have to fight the gods of heaven.


    That was my job as a human and the incarnate of Sinus.


    ¡°Trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Well, if it''s difficult for her and humanity to reconcile, there are ways to use them secretly when you need them. ¡±


    I didn''t have to wave my hands.


    Humanity had no choice but to embrace the Valkyries, although it was difficult to bring true harmony between mankind and the Valkyries.


    Today''s enemies are tomorrow''s allies, and there''s no shortage of fighting for survival.


    Reasonably, it was better to have the help of the Valkyries in order for mankind to survive, and the Valkyries needed humanity''s help in many ways.


    ¡°Then the strategic value is very low. I''m gonna have to put him on the front line and feed him. ¡±


    I looked at Hubeo.


    In order to bring Prosia and the Valkyrie that follows her, she needs the help of her place and her life.


    ¡°Hoveo?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hubeo looked at me with a nervous face.


    There was a lot of money and silver on the table right now.


    It was quite a lot of money.


    I snap one lip up.


    ¡°He said," Let''s get it over with, and he''s about to get it over with. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t make me say it. I''m distracted.¡±


    I pulled my tongue out.


    The hand in the cup was already decided.


    Focus now and the outcome of the battle will not be different.


    Not me and degeny, of course.


    But it wasn''t Charles either.


    Obviously, the dice in the cup were 5, 6, and the sum was 1, but when the cup was sharpened, 6 was flipped to 5.


    I don''t know who that looks like, but it''s already yellow.


    ¡°I''m five pairs. ¡±


    After Charles'' sunny smile, Hubeo bows his head in frustration.


    Five pairs were the second highest hand in this board game.


    ¡°Do it again! ¡±


    In the game that began again, the degenerate wins.


    With me and Charles out of the game, of course, Tegenira won big money.


    But he didn''t cheat.


    Degenia knows that after seeing her defeat with Hubeio, she will win the battle, but doesn''t flip the defeat like Charles did.


    "Fuveo, you bastard. Where in the world is the goddess of corruption and the fool who gambles in battle? Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    * * *


    At the far eastern end of the Prosia continent was blocked by a massive mountain range called the Ipozium.


    With endless peaks reaching thousands of meters, snow and ice were often covered in the middle of the summer, and it was not a suitable land for humans to live in because it was a continuous mountain range where trees did not grow.


    Nevertheless, there were many people living here.


    Chaos pieces and by-products are commonly sold on the hunt for narcotics, and people on the Prosia continent have been trading with them since the dawn of civilization for a number of magical materials they lack.


    But now these mountain supplies have stopped.


    It was because of the abundance of by-products within the Prosia continent during the time of its destruction.


    Thanks to this, civilian trade has almost ceased, and they have to find a different way of life.


    It was a transformation into a projection.


    Recently, the Prosians were building turrets and forts around the Ipozium Mountains to prevent the invasion of flying magic, and the mountainous peoples became soldiers guarding them.


    But their lives did not change much.


    I used to hunt things for trade, but now I''m getting paid to hunt them.


    ¡°This road is restricted. ¡±


    When I arrived at the mountain village of Ipozium, some soldiers stopped me and Degenia.


    It looked like a werewolf with long fur between its iron armor, but the pressure from its sturdy figure was considerable.


    I came forward.


    ¡°We have to go through here. ¡±


    ¡°I''m saying this for you. Beyond this, the never-ending terrain of the mountain tribe is beyond our wilderness. The people on your flatlands will never make it. ¡±


    ¡°I can go. ¡±


    A mountain soldier points to a mountain range unfolding backwards.


    ¡°Don''t you see the snow mountains and the carved ice walls? If you go, you die."


    ¡°I don''t know. I can go. ¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? I''ll never let you go. ¡±


    I literally couldn''t tell you how many times I pulled out the toll card.


    Hubeo took it directly to the Palace of Ides. With this hand, he could enter anywhere in the Kingdom of Ides.


    ¡°Now can we go? ¡±


    The mountain soldier looks very embarrassed.


    I knew he was going to die, but I couldn''t help but send him to the pass issued by the palace.


    ¡°I can''t stop you if you say you''re going, but I advise you, you''ll die. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not dying. Don''t worry.¡±


    The mountain soldiers shake their heads.


    ¡°Ahoy, I don''t know. Just remember one thing. When I suffocate, it is a sign that I am close to death. Don''t ever sleep again. He dies.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Go, then. ¡±


    After leaving the last outpost, Degenia and I started climbing the Sultan Mountains just ahead.


    A fairly steep cliff follows, but we make swift progress on light footing.


    Degenia asked for it.


    ¡°Now that you''ve cleared the outpost, let''s fly. ¡±


    I grinned.


    If it was meant to fly, the outpost wouldn''t let out a pass.


    ¡°Don''t scare them now. Right now, the Prosians and the Valkyries are pretty obscured. So it''s best to approach slowly. ¡±


    Prosia and the Valkyries were banished from the heavens and, until recently, went to war with humanity and are now threatened by chaos and the existence of the void.


    In a situation like this, if a stranger suddenly approached them, they had no choice but to deter them from hostile behavior.


    Everyone is the enemy of the Valkyrie now.


    So it was best to give them some time to indirectly inform them that I am not the enemy, and to allow them to think deeply and respond to us.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°But there''s no need to stall, O time. Let''s go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    We moved fast.


    Although I avoided air travel, I didn''t have to go to see the sights around me.


    We don''t have that kind of time.


    We just need to give the Valkyries enough time to think things through.


    < To the Ipozium Mountains. > End

 355 Im here for the rent.

    The hike to Ipozium that we traveled on was a difficult road for animals to travel on.


    In no way, this place that did not allow human footing did not grow as a grass, and was obstructed by fog clouds with strong storms without any attempt.


    I was on my way because I had business, but I didn''t want to leave again.


    Sticking to a cliff, I stared at a swarm of flying magical objects flapping their wings high in the sky.


    Although my vision was not obscured, I could see that there were dozens of them.


    It was a very small number than expected.


    It was a slope in the Ipozium Mountains, which was closer to the Great Desert than the Prosia continent.


    In the future, there were no human fortresses, and there were no tightly deployed air shields.


    That''s why the magic flying from the Great Desert had to fly endlessly, but it was unexpected.


    Perhaps the flying horses didn''t like this sky path much, or someone in the vicinity was eliminating flying horses over the Ipozium Mountains.


    ¡°But you''re helping humanity. ¡±


    Degenia lands next to me and replies.


    ¡°It''s them, right?"


    ¡°Yes. They''re the only ones around here. ¡±


    There are now close to 200 Valkyries around here.


    As for them, there was absolutely no shortage of flying things that crossed the nearby skyway.


    ¡°Let''s go. If we hurry, we can get there within the day." ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    After moving like this for a while, I could see some strong energy approaching us.


    It looked like Valkyries.


    Of course, I don''t know how long it''s going to be.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    I look at the bald hair of a Valkyrie and frown slightly.


    It was a matter based Valkyrie.


    I pretended quite a bit with the material-based Valkyrie, thanks to Nemisonas who died in my hands and the opaque terroir of my current life.


    But they were encountered anyway.


    Then I waved my hand in greetings.


    ¡°Hey. ¡±


    Soon, five or six Valkyries landed on a rocky jaw near us.


    They were all dressed in wonder and Valkyrie armor, but strangely unsanitary.


    It seemed like the water had lived in the precious mountains for a long time.


    Then a Valkyrie walks forward, taking off his helmet.


    But I looked familiar.


    She was like Emmara.


    When I visited the heavenly city of Kronos before, I spoke with him briefly, and I see him here again.


    First, she spoke with a very surprised face.


    ¡°Sa, are you alive? I thought everyone in the world was dead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I came back from the dead. But where am I going to die? They''re usually alive somewhere after they''re dead. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you have a lot of rumors like that. It''s been a long time anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Nice to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here? ¡±


    Emma''s speech was very hostile.


    It was an inevitable situation, but I killed the Nemisona she was serving the other day.


    ¡°You can''t come up here to say hello. ¡±


    ¡°Then you''d better go. We don''t want anything to do with you humans. ¡±


    ¡°But we have to hear the story. ¡±


    ¡°Did we sit together and laugh and talk? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, it''s not going to be very peaceful. I''m not usually reconciled. You know that because you''ve been there. ¡±


    ¡°Humans, arrogant. ¡±


    With great strength in her eyes, she walks up to me, blocking her face with a very uncomfortable face.


    ¡°This humble thing. I asked you if you were coming, but you don''t know the sky is scary. ¡±


    Suddenly, I was slightly surprised by Degenia''s silent tone, and the Valkyrie expression below Emariah was crumpled up to look good.


    Emarea''s sharp gaze leaves me and falls on Tegenira.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Have you already forgotten your voice? ¡±


    Emmara''s mouth twists slightly.


    She doesn''t seem to know who she is yet.


    ¡°When did we meet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. You called and met me a while ago. ¡±


    ¡°We never called you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. God''s Revelation Device." ¡±


    Emma steps back with an unbelievable face.


    Well, not long ago, they used to call on someone through the Divine Coming Machine.


    ¡°West, probably ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Now kneel if you know. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    When Emmara shakes her head still not believing, she comes to the air as she comes to earth.


    Soon after seeing her appearance covered by light and the wings of light spreading out in dozens, all the Valkyries below Emirates knelt down and prostrated themselves.


    ¡°We, the humble, see the God of heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Greetings. You just have to take us to your queen and do your duty. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will follow. ¡±


    She starts guiding us without saying anything more.


    I followed them and stared at Daenerys nonchalantly.


    I haven''t seen it in a while, but it was overwhelming.


    The attitude toward me and my acquaintance and the attitude toward others are completely discernible.


    ¡®This is going to be hard to sequence later. ¡¯


    * * *


    The Valkyries'' stronghold is not far from here.


    They were living on a plateau overlooking the clouds, and they were living a very dreary life.


    Crude huts made of dry branches and hides of giant flying magical objects and dirty clothes on stones that existed before the civilization era.


    When I saw someone, I was so ugly that I mistook myself for a beggar''s lair.


    It was worth it.


    The Valkyries have been favorably inhabited by humanity, and have recently lost their way to the heavenly city of Kronos.


    I was completely cut off from human contact here.Even if I looked like this, it wasn''t that strange.


    ¡®You''re lazier than I thought. If you use water magic, at least you''ll be able to live with it. ¡¯


    Or I don''t know how to bathe myself like any other noble housewife.


    Since all the Elven agents who served them in the last war had willingly or unwillingly surrendered to the human army, they now have to do everything on their own.


    In fact, I''ve often seen this look.


    I myself had lived in a time of destruction, and so did the noble family members who were purged by me.


    ¡°This way, please. ¡±


    Emmara takes you to a tent.


    It appears to be the largest of the surrounding huts where the Prosians are staying.


    Of course, it''s nothing special.


    As we approached the tent, the Prosians came out as if they had known.


    She gives me a clear glance, and greets the degenerate with courage.


    ¡°Welcome. ¡±


    Prosia was in a very stiff posture, unlike before.


    You bow your head, but feel free to respond to the degenerate.


    He frowned at whether he disliked it or not, but gently accepted Prosia''s posture.


    Valkyrie Queens are considered of minor importance in nature.


    ¡°Hello again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. But what brings you back to us? ¡±


    ¡°I have something to do for you. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think you have anything else to do. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°We are expelled from heaven. It has nothing to do with heavenly bodies anymore. ¡±


    Prosia faces the degenerate directly and refuses our proposal.


    Then Degenia looked at me with a very embarrassed face.


    He brought me here in a way that only he could trust, and now I see they''re treating her like a man.


    ¡°I am the God of Heaven. Father of all, creator of all. ¡±


    ¡°I''m coming.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to deal with this? ¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying that all our obligations are over. since the day we first met. ¡±


    Degenia opens her eyes sharply.


    ¡°Cocky. Where are you going to wake up from a short sale? ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but we are no longer tied to anyone. If Degenia wants to whip us, we will fight with all our might. ¡±


    I stepped forward as Degenia gripped Harris tightly, making her face crimson.


    I didn''t come here to fight today.


    ¡°You must be mistaken. I''m not here to fight you. I''m not here to give orders, of course. ¡±


    Prosia turned her eyes to me.


    ¡°Then what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°Negotiate.¡±


    Some time ago, other Valkyries were gathering around us.


    A lot of them are out of seats, but at least they''re close to the bag.


    Prosia, who studied Suh Valkyrie''s curiosity, dared not refuse my offer and continued the conversation.


    ¡°Negotiate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a conversation that could be mutually beneficial and constructive for each other. ¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    I looked around and said the Valkyries surrounding me.


    ¡°Let me ask you something first. What are you guys doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I live.¡±


    ¡°With whose permission? ¡±


    Prosia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°This is a land without a master. ¡±


    ¡°No, there is an owner. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Me. And humanity. ¡±


    Yes. The Ipozium Mountains were, in fact, part of the Prosia continent, and the Prosia continent was the land of the humans who lived here, including me.


    But not the Valkyries.


    They have been estramorwn since they first came to this land.


    Of course, it would be irrelevant to take over by force, but unfortunately, humanity is now stronger than they are.


    It''s me and Degenia.


    ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°It means pay rent. ¡±


    ¡°What if you don''t want to? ¡±


    ¡°We must enforce it. Since you have trespassed on our land, we have no choice but to claim our rights as owners. ¡±


    ¡°Do you mean another war? ¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing you can do. ¡±


    ¡°For a land so desolate? ¡±


    I grinned.


    Prosia had no idea what the land meant to us humans.


    Even though the land is a wasteland, its value is only blood.


    That is, the only way to live on earth is through bloodshed.


    Of course, in the past history, there have been some cases where it was not, but a very foolish choice of politicians.


    Land trading in a country can consist solely of blood transactions.


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°You are at war with magic objects. We''re not the only two enemies here. ¡±


    ¡°So we have to do more. You''re too dangerous to be strong. That''s why we need to find a solution before the war, before the chaos, before the void. In the future, during the war with Infinitus, you will have a very troubling situation behind the back of our people. ¡±


    I''ve come to the point of imposition.


    You''re right, but there''s no way the Prosians and the Valkyries could attack humanity.


    You don''t seem to be too cowardly to leave behind.


    But I didn''t come here to fight.


    War was just a kind of undertaking to convince them.


    ¡°You''re worrying for nothing. We don''t do such cowardly things. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Our kind does. And since I''m human, I have no choice but to look at the world with my own eyes. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°We were at war once, and as human beings, I can''t trust you who were once at war as enemies. ¡±


    Prosia looked at me with strong eyes.


    ¡°So let''s go back to war? ¡±


    ¡°No, we''re negotiating. ¡±


    Prosia sighs a long time.


    ¡°So what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°You can give trust to our people. Engaging in a war of chaos and emptiness as an ally of humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Do you see us holding hands with your humans? ¡±


    ¡°Well, anyway, we''re a community of destiny. We are destined to perish together if we don''t rid ourselves of chaos and void. ¡±


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°I told you, there''s a war coming again. ¡±


    ¡°What if I say yes? ¡±


    I smiled a little.


    I''ve been waiting for that.


    ¡°Then I shall fulfill my duty as master of this land. ¡±


    ¡°Duty?¡±


    ¡°It means you''ll do what needs to be done for the tenant. I will paint them beautifully and give them a lot of consideration so they won''t be uncomfortable in their lives. ¡±


    I proposed a number of conditions that humanity can make.


    Firstly, financial support and personnel are supported to make your life as comfortable and luxurious as ever.


    Second, the allied Valkyrie will provide military support to fight chaos and magic more effectively, and the third will move to a safer place than here.


    ¡°Is that it?"


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°There''s a blank check. As long as we can, I''ll listen to anything you want. Honestly, that''s easy to figure out, right? ¡±


    ¡°You use your gut quite well. ¡±


    ¡°We''re in a hurry, too. ¡±


    You look around at the Valkyries, surrounded by Prosians.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking right now, but once she''s head of the Valkyries, she''s obligated to take care of her henchmen, and my offer just met those conditions.


    Of course, it was a problem for the pros.


    ¡°I understand what''s going on. Give us a chance to think, and we''ll get married soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I''ll wait. ¡±


    I retreated with a bitter smile.


    Given the Valkyries'' current position, my proposition was to approach them quite glamorously.


    The Valkyries can''t live like this forever.


    Besides, I even blew up a blank check.


    Despite the clues, a blank check means that you will accept all the conditions.


    Prosia was quite difficult to find a reason to reject my offer.


    Even if I try to find a reason to disagree, the blank check will be wiped out.


    In fact, there is no reason for blank checks.


    Nothing but blank checks is guaranteed to close the negotiation.


    < I''m here for rent. > End

 356 The secret of the beginning is not spoken.

    Prosia summoned the underdog Valkyrie to discuss my alliance proposal.


    Opinions were sharply divided. Substance-based Valkyries said they had to fold up past deposits and follow Degenia''s instructions, and yin-yang Valkyries, who had previously followed Prosia, have expressed opposition to walking the reader''s path as they now do.


    Neither was good for me.


    It may seem fortunate that the material-based Valkyrie are in favor of the alliance, but they are not. It was due to the natural obligation of the Valkyrie to obey the god of heaven.


    I was about to go to war with the gods of heaven if I could rid this world of the forces of chaos and emptiness. That''s why it''s difficult for me to see the Valkyries submit to the god of heaven.


    ¡°I found this root for a reason. ¡±


    I smiled at the grassroots death that the Valkyries were serving. Embry Root. It is the root of Embry Grass, which is very common throughout the Prosia continent. Although it has a bitter and foul-smelling smell, it can be used as a food substitute. I was also a favorite food in the past.


    Degenia, who was looking down at you like she was going to die, asked you with an uneasy glance.


    ¡°Is this food you eat? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it tastes terrible, but it''s nutritious. Some of you know how to find these roots and eat them. If phosphorus is excreted from this bitter taste, I won''t be able to break free. ¡±


    A hesitant drink of teeganira frowns.


    ¡°By the way, what kind of person likes this fucking food? ¡±


    ¡°Me. The bitter taste is excellent. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Degenia begins to die without a word. It seemed that I could no longer express myself because it was my taste.


    But that''s what it means to be human. I can''t easily throw away things that we spent together in difficult times.


    I looked at the large barracks where the meeting took place.


    ¡°But they''re still fighting today. ¡±


    And I said, "Yeah, I think the acoustic valkyries were a little overbearing. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°Hmph. I didn''t mean to prude. I meant to pry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You think you''re innocent of this world''s transformation. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°We''re almost done with Nemiso. ¡±


    ¡°What about them? ¡±


    ¡°Almost. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I inhaled Embry Root Death and said,


    ¡°But I only know one, and I don''t know two. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The fact that the bystander is also an unbelievable great sin. ¡±


    The intruder does not seem to have done anything wrong at all, but contributes greatly to the occurrence of certain events. It gives the wrong signal that permission is given to those who want to do the wrong thing.


    But the problem is that the intruder has no moral flaws. I didn''t commit that sin anyway.


    ¡°So what do we do? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. We''ll see. ¡±


    ¡°Why don''t you subjugate them with force? ¡±


    ¡°Who? You? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It''s a good way, of course. Violence is one way of persuading, and it''s stronger than all of them combined. But I didn''t like it so I waved my hands.


    It was because some might die in the process of Daenerys subjugating them. Every Valkyrie is a beautiful beauty in heaven.


    I didn''t want to lose them anymore. There''s not much to lose socially as much as losing a beauty.


    ¡°Arthur. They''re a group of comrades. Don''t buy anything you don''t want. Just stay quiet. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you tell them that you are the incarnation of the god sinus? Sinus is the creator of all Valkyries. I''m sure they''ll obey. ¡±


    ¡°It''s a good way, of course. But how are you gonna prove it? You know, you saw the scene where I met Sinus'' messenger, but not the others, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    There was absolutely no evidence. I was still weak enough to be the incarnation of the god sinus. In a situation like this, the opponent would accept the truth as a lie.


    ¡°The fact that I''m the incarnate of Sinus cannot be said in our mouths. Let them figure it out for themselves. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The facts compelled by others and the facts you find out for yourself are wrong about the trust you receive. The former somehow tries to deny it, but the latter somehow tries to confirm it. So you can''t talk about it. And when someone finds out and asks for it, they shut up. ¡±


    Degenia tilts her head.


    ¡°No, do I have to keep my mouth shut? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Secrets are meant to be birds anyway. Even if we keep our mouths shut, it''s gonna leak out. ¡±


    ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°So the Alliance is good for now. These guys are so full of pride, if you try to force them to obey you, there will be unpleasant side effects. ¡±


    ¡°But we can''t just buy time like this, can we? ¡±


    ¡°Not really, no. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    The Valkyries have more pride than I thought. There is a common mission to drive out chaos and emptiness. I thought that if I could guarantee a comfortable life, I would reach out and pretend I couldn''t win, but there was an unsettled reaction.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°We have to solve it by force. ¡±


    ¡°You said no? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can''t use force against them. But the use of true power is a threat. And not just threats. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there is. Confidentiality, of course, through non-verbal behavior. ¡±


    I looked around outside the hut. Surrounded by unpopular mountain ranges, this was the perfect place for me to train.


    I pull out the tide, moving to the far end of the plateau.


    ¡®I was going to hone my dimension anyway. ¡¯


    I swing the torso as hard as I can towards the direction of the flying magic. Soon, the strange warped space was torn apart without overcoming the power of the urinary tract.


    It was dimensional.


    Immediately, the chaos emitted through the dimensional cracks and the energy of the void greatly divided the atmosphere, sweeping through the vicinity of thousands of flying objects.


    I''m sorry I kicked my tongue.


    ¡°Tsk. You missed. ¡±


    As expected, the dimensions were completely uncontrolled. I was unable to close the dimensional crack on my own, and moreover, the direction of release was not accurate.


    But the goal could be achieved. The Valkyries under the command of Prosia excelled in a hurry, rather than being surprised by the turbulence of the atmosphere.


    After seeing the dimensions burst in my hands, the Prosians shook their eyes.


    ¡°Dimensional cracks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Degenia approaches her like this.


    ¡°You didn''t even see it, and you know it. ¡±


    ¡°Savondia told me earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, but is that definitely the right dimensional rift? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right."


    ¡°But I''ve heard that only God can open a dimensional rift. ¡±


    ¡°He''s also right. ¡±


    ¡°Then why is there a crack in his hand? ¡±


    Degenia slows down one entry.


    ¡°Maybe there''s a reason. ¡±


    ¡°Why in the world? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to know. And never let it be known. Do you understand?¡±


    Degenia hides as I asked. It was enough to arouse curiosity.


    Then the Prosians find out for themselves. Copondia knows about dimensional cracks, which, coupled with some of the known illiteracy secrets and surrounding circumstances, makes for a very compelling story.


    The unbreakable and unbroken urethra was creating a crack in the dimension that only God could open, and the heavenly goddess, Degenia, honored me deeply.


    However, if they did not notice, they could be called idiots.


    * * *


    I demonstrated my power to the Valkyries as an excuse to hone the dimensions. The effects were not small. The moment we refused to offer my alliance, we became enemies, and my dimension contained the powerful power to destroy anything.


    Of course, as a pro, I had to come up with a considerable burden. I had to choose between allies and survival.


    And for them, I couldn''t help but wonder about me and the true identity of Jojo. Given the circumstances, the identity of the illiterate group comes together, but the only way we could figure this out was to ask Savannah.


    Of course, Savannah didn''t know it, but she was able to hide the truth of what she now knew.


    ¡°I accept the alliance''s offer. ¡±


    Finally, the Prosians came to see me. Perhaps jojojo holds the god sinus, the creator of all Valkyries. She couldn''t move on without checking.


    ¡°Yes, that''s good thinking. ¡±


    ¡°However, there are conditions. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me who the hell you are. ¡±


    I smiled slightly at Prosia''s tone and question. I was stopping in the middle of Prosia and speaking with respect. That meant I was somewhat aware of my existence.


    ¡°You don''t have to know. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you agree to do everything we asked you to do before? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did. As far as I can hear you. ¡±


    ¡°So you can''t tell me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s a secret in heaven you''re not supposed to know. ¡±


    Prosia seemed to be growing more suspicious. Sinus'' work, too, was heavenly.


    ¡°If that''s the case, I can''t help it. ¡±


    I looked at Prosia with a complicated look on her face.


    ¡°And there''s something you should know before the alliance. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°My war does not end with the banishment of chaos and emptiness from this world. ¡±


    I confided in my plan. It was necessary to uncover the truth in advance in order to build trust between allies, and it was also a situation that revealed the identity of me and my assistant.


    ¡°Then how long will it last? ¡±


    ¡°Until the day we rid the gods of the heavens and stabilize the world." ¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to rebel against the gods? ¡±


    ¡°Well, technically, it''s not treason. It''s about getting back to normal. ¡±


    Prosia narrows her eyes. What I just said may seem like a very embarrassing and arrogant remark to others, but it was definitely something to do if Sinus were to return.


    Sinus was initially thrown into the void and chaos of the sacred ark, which was never destroyed by the betrayal of other gods, and then a very unusual thing was happening in this world by the mistakes of the gods.


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°And the fact that I''m here is a secret. On the surface, you''re just helping humanity atone for their past mistakes. The fact that you made an alliance with me is strictly confidential. ¡±


    ¡°Why is that? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Humankind is holding back the majority of the magic anyway, even without me. And I need to concentrate on taking down Infinitus. If I don''t defeat him, no one will be able to stop him. ¡±


    ¡°Can you stop it? ¡±


    Maybe we can stop it. I''ve grown up quite a bit, and if I''m killed by Infinitus, I''ll be reborn by the messenger of Sinus again.


    Of course, I felt a little uneasy about the fact that I might experience a lot of death, but I don''t know what to do. I had to do everything in my power to defeat Infinitus in this life, as much as I could.


    ¡°Uh, roughly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Let''s do that.¡±


    In the end, Prosia accepted my alliance proposal. Humanity has now embraced the Chronos forces on its back, allowing me to concentrate on Infinitus with greater security.


    * * *


    < The original secret is not revealed in words. > End

 357 Shit, its stuck.

    The Valkyries have left the plateau, and I''ve still refined the dimensions.


    When I swing the urethra, the cracks are endlessly listed in the air. But it was out of my control.


    The time at which the crack closed was different from what I intended.


    But it was also a hopeful sign.


    It used to be just a closure, but now there''s a change in the middle heat.


    And change was a form of development.


    ¡®Fine. Let''s just keep going. ¡¯


    But I wasn''t here to learn about dimensional commitment.


    There was also an intent to take my hardship to the next level by feeling the chaos and void emanating from the dimensional reality.


    The nature of the chaos and void I have seen so far has been very disturbing.


    It seemed colorful, but could not be understood by the human notion, and was so fluctuated that it could not predict its movement.


    In other words, it emits a powerful force that seems to destroy the world all at once. In some ways, it disappears like a mountain breeze, destroying everything it touches, but destroying nothing else.


    Even if it''s destroyed all around you.


    The section cut by the energy of chaos and emptiness was glazed like glass, but the grass that was growing right next to it was preserving its vivid appearance without damaging one dry leaf.


    More importantly, I didn''t feel the energy at all.


    It was visible by its own color, but otherwise it was as if it were the sun that warmed the earth.


    There is no way to understand it.


    But on the one hand, I also kind of understood.


    The energy of chaos and emptiness existed but did not exist, and at the same time, it was weak enough that it did not feel existence.


    ¡®I see that Manat has the opposite temperament. Mana is invisible, but I can feel it, but I can''t feel it. ¡¯


    The mind is the same.


    The mind is invisible, but it exists.


    And the soul is invisible, but it exists.


    I don''t know how to understand this contradiction.


    I stir the torso down once more to create a dimensional crack.


    Once again, the chaos and energy of the void extending toward the air disappeared as soon as it reached a certain point.


    I don''t know if it melted in this world or burned itself, but it did.


    I shoved my head back into the dagger.


    I thought I''d see it, but I''m getting deeper into the labyrinth now.


    Despite my results, I was even more confused.


    ¡°Let''s take our time. Someday you''ll understand.¡±


    Though I didn''t have time, I decided to take my time.


    As I was told to go back the more urgent the situation, there is no need to rush into it.


    Lambs are not the last to labor.


    Labor works well, but not in terms of discipline.


    It is difficult to move a single inch when it is blocked, but it is like the wingspan of a water swarm that lowers into the surface at the moment of penetration.


    I folded my training here and returned home via space travel.


    ¡°Oh, there you are. ¡±


    Hubeo and Charles greeted me back home first.


    Now Hubeio is practicing turning the dice in front of the living room table, and Charles is teaching a kind lesson in front of him.


    Apparently, Charles was a teacher of Hubeio when it came to gambling.


    ¡°Huh."


    The short answer was to stare at Charles quietly.


    I don''t know when this little guy learned how to gamble like that.


    I was playing my son who listened to me and Padilla, but he looked like a pumpkin back.


    But I couldn''t help it.


    It might be a hint that I''m the father.


    I looked around.


    ¡°What about Degenia and Sarah? ¡±


    ¡°He was out there. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Valkyries. ¡±


    I sighed a little.


    ¡°Did something happen to them? ¡±


    Hubeo rolls his eyes.


    ¡°Not really. I can''t say I don''t. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°Everything in the department store in Hwang Castle is running out. Especially clothing, cosmetics, jewelry. ¡±


    I frowned at my best guess.


    The Valkyries were thrilled to shop for the heritage, which was close to 200 yards from Yosrahim Castle.


    It was rather strange if the department store was safe.


    ¡°Is that why she went to see him? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Hubeo glances at the other side of the living room.


    It was packed with precious items that looked like department store merchandise.


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡±


    ¡°But don''t worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Why not make another one? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°So is my house. ¡±


    Hubeo sighs, saying, "Get lost."


    He seemed to know, but he couldn''t tell the story.


    ¡°And Izel?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Well, so was my house.


    I didn''t say it, but my lovers love shopping.


    ¡°Why is that? If there''s something going on, isn''t there a reason? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Of course there seems to be a reason, but it has to be an accident. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? ¡±


    ¡°Seriously. I asked Ezekiel why I bought this stuff because I was weird before, and he said," I''ve been thinking a lot. "¡±


    I had no way of understanding what it was like to be a woman.


    The energy of chaos and emptiness was somewhat understandable, but not at all.


    I sat in an ironclad seat.


    ¡°So there''s nothing else? ¡±


    ¡°There is no Valkyrie. I''m just enjoying shopping. Just. ¡±


    ¡°Just what? ¡±


    ¡°Instead, I have a problem on my side. I seem to have a strange tail on me these days. ¡±


    ¡°Tails?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The Watcher. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes and swallowed dry stew.


    It was because there were roughly guesses.


    ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, your wives. ¡±


    At that moment, Charles'' gaze turns toward us and quickly returns to the top.


    Then I stabbed him in the side and pointed outward.


    He was sensitive to talk to Charles, so he asked me to go somewhere quiet and talk to him.


    As I understand it, Hubeio followed me.


    Then I came to the backyard and asked again.


    ¡°How long have you been together? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk. Wherever I go, it''s Phosphoric Sea. I once went to a really secluded restaurant, but when I went, the famous sheep stood in line at the door. ¡±


    At that moment, I felt anxious.


    Hubeio, who is suspected of being married, is now coming into my house to teach Charles.


    I couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    ¡°You''re here to avoid getting caught, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I use the space wizard you gave me when I came this way. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can rest assured. ¡±


    Hubeo stares at me, jealous.


    ¡°You. Are you going to stay here? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t keep living like this. But we have to hold on as long as possible. It''s the only chance I have at freedom in my life. ¡±


    ¡°What if I get caught? ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    It was good to be free, but I was afraid of the aftermath.


    But this was the same thing as someone who suffered from an affliction for a married man.


    I was just saying that the length of that time, and what''s going to happen next, will be very serious.


    ¡°Don''t tell me, do I have to kill you? ¡±


    ¡°I''d rather die. ¡±


    Yes, it is.


    But in my previous life, I experienced an era of terrible and devastating destruction.


    I thought it might work out this time.


    ¡°We have to find a way. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the only way you''ll lose your job. ¡±


    I shake my head slowly.


    Already the water has spilled, and I have a new lover named Tegenira and Serra.


    The intensity of the crook will be severe anyway, so it was better to live your life as long as possible until it took you longer than losing your job.


    ¡°No. It''s like he''s dying anyway. I''d rather die enjoying it. ¡±


    ¡°Phew, do whatever you want. ¡±


    I shrugged Hubeo''s shoulder.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don''t just bite me. I''m scared of your wives, too. ¡±


    I stared at Hubeo with sharp eyes.


    My only friend was trying to find a way to live through the suffering of his friend.


    It was strange not to hate Yalk.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I''m not going to bite you. ¡±


    ¡°So you made a promise? ¡±


    I turned the pack around, clenching my lower lip.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ll be out for a while, so keep an eye on Charles. ¡±


    Hubeio shouts.


    ¡°Hey, am I your son''s babysitter? ¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to the Prosians. I was supposed to hold hands, but I couldn''t coordinate. I''ll have Degenia and Serra take a look at it from here until then. ¡±


    ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I had the audacity to look at Hubeo.


    ¡°It''s for humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    ¡°Then it''s for a friend. ¡±


    ¡°You''re not even a friend, man. ¡±


    I opened my eyes sharply.


    ¡°Well, let''s pretend not, and let''s go back to our academic days. ¡±


    Hubeio smiles as he swallows his dry saliva.


    I didn''t want to do that.


    ¡°No, have a good day. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to come back soon? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''ll be right back. ¡±


    After I broke up with Hubeo, I flew to Hwang Sung.


    I was just looking at the shopping street in Hwang Sung, where Valkyries other than Prosia are enjoying their leisure with Tegenira.


    ¡®Anyway, women. Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    * * *


    The shopping streets of Hwang Sung are filled with Valkyries.


    They swept through nearby department stores and swept through all sorts of luxury goods.


    I held a bag full of shopping bags and held my tongue out as I looked at the Valkyries moving the department store.


    I still felt like I had too many accidents, but I was still heating up shopping.


    The world is on the brink of destruction, but I don''t know if that''s really the case.


    It''s the same era of destruction. How can it be different? I was too thoroughly prepared. ¡¯


    In the age of destruction that I had experienced in my previous life, I was overflowing with people who could not eat blood and starve to death.


    And every day I didn''t just die, and I lived a life that cried out in despair tomorrow all the time.


    However, the era of the destruction of this life was completely different.


    No one was hungry because of the pre-stockpiled food and the dramatic increase in food production, and with numerous fortresses and aerial sacks built near the Ipozium Mountains, flying things had no easy access to the area where ordinary people lived.


    It wasn''t just that.


    Recently, more and more essence supplies were being traded on the market at very low prices, and industrial technology had led to floating and horsepower fighters flying over the sky instead of flying horses.


    How many planes are you flying around in this fucking sky? It''s like a swarm of flies that meet shit. ¡¯


    I''m a little high.


    People in their past lives have struggled so much, but the people of their lives have too peaceful a day.


    Of course they''re the same people, but it''s weird.


    I folded my mind and set out for the department store where the Prosians and Valkyries came in.


    ¡°Oh, you guys are so mean. ¡±


    As soon as the Valkyries entered, the store started to run out of merchandise.


    Like Hubeo said, there was no reason to buy women''s goods, so if you were satisfied with what you saw, you didn''t hesitate at all and put them in the basket.


    But I allied with Prosia and her Valkyries to offer them unlimited benefits, and I was able to afford this much expenditure compared to their abilities.


    ¡®Well, we''ll make it worth your while later. ¡¯


    Thinking about it, I approached Prosia with a broad mind.


    From the moment I met you.


    She was talking to the Prosians, surrounded by numerous Valkyries, and she suddenly looked surprised at my appearance.


    It would be a shame.


    Despite my shrine, she left Charles with Hubeo to enjoy a pleasant shopping time.


    ¡°Hey. Well done.¡±


    As I approached, Degenia swung her hand.


    It was a warning face.


    Later, I found a very familiar woman buried in other Valkyries who greeted Prosia with a greeting.


    It was Armida''s sister.


    She looked at the direction I was, whether she heard me calling.


    ¡°Uh, uh. ¡±


    Armida recognized me at once.


    There was no way my sister would recognize me.


    We were soul mates for real.


    Immediately, Armida''s expression sank into horror and my face turned white.


    ¡°Degree, younger brother ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Shit, it''s stuck.


    I didn''t even know what to do to run away, and she slowly approached me with a shivering look.


    < Dammit, it''s stuck. > End

 358 Whos there?

    It was a perfect but deadly mistake.


    Armida also loved shopping as much as Valkyrie, but now that Kara Wang Mahmoul had turned her into one of the most desirable shopping destinations, it was Yosrahim Hwang''s shopping street, the center of world fashion.


    Armida couldn''t help but visit this place.


    ¡®This is crazy.''


    Moreover, my sister has a deep relationship with me as well as my lover.


    Plus, it''s cheap. I can''t get it out without it.


    However, there''s an old saying that if you stay awake, you''ll live to see a tiger.


    I tried desperately to find a way to avoid this crisis, even though Armida''s sister is calling me again.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    I feel chills all over my body, and a drop of sweat falls from my forehead.


    I got caught. If I thought about cancer, I had no way out.


    Armida saw me already, and I was in a very small accident.


    Even if it''s just two, my lovers will never tolerate my wishes.


    In the end, I had no choice but to use the final method.


    It''s very dangerous, but it''s absolutely staged.


    It was like he was dying anyway.


    ¡°Who, who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you know me? Armida.¡±


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, your sister. Don''t you see?¡±


    I yelled at Tegenira as I acted as if I smiled brightly.


    ¡°Daenerys. I finally found someone who recognizes me! ¡±


    I said it with a lifelike expression called a degenie.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    I squint at Tegenira with one eye.


    ¡°I can finally find my family. This is my sister. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I lost my memory. ¡±


    I acted and poured out all kinds of insults into my mind.


    I don''t know what we can do together because our hands and feet don''t fit together.


    Pretend you''re Chuck, and I''ll make you talk to me in person.


    Degenia stammers with an embarrassed look on her face.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Yeah, I did. ¡±


    The Valkyries around below Prosia sensed an ambiance and looked at me like a bug with a shrewd eye.


    The women who negotiated with me a while ago were very well aware that I was acting now.


    I grabbed onto something with a fierce fist and approached Armida with a very innocent face.


    ¡°Sister, do I have parents? ¡±


    Armida touched my forehead with trembling hands.


    ¡°Wait, no, is that your brother''s amnesia? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, they all say that. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks at everyone, and everyone turns away from her.


    I couldn''t participate in my improvisational plan, so I avoided my gaze, but my sister accepted it in a different way.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    Degenia approaches and says.


    ¡°Be fortunate, unfortunate. You fought that monster and saved your life. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I''m glad you''re his acquaintance. Now, show this man to his family. ¡±


    Armida looks slightly suspiciously at Prosia and the Valkyries.


    ¡°But they also know your brother. ¡±


    I was frightened, blinking my eyes, and slowly approached Prosia and reached out my hand.


    ¡°I''ve never seen you before today. It''s so good to see you."


    While Prosia did not know what to do with my life, she soon took hold of my hand after noticing Daenerys.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes. ¡±


    I looked at Degenia.


    ¡°But who are these women? ¡±


    ¡°These are my men. We ran into each other here. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Let''s invite him home for dinner later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll be right with you. ¡±


    Armida looked at me with tears.


    Luckily, it was an improvisational act, but as Armida''s sister, you''ve been deceived for a while.


    ¡®Yes, let''s live for today. You did it before. Let''s just live today.''


    * * *


    Armida''s loss was soon resolved.


    It was very good news that I came back to life, though I did not return intact.


    But as time went by, I was left anxious.


    He said there was no escape from the crisis, but he made a choice that was too dangerous.


    Someone who knows I''m not amnesiac is close to 200.


    This ensured that secrets would be leaked by someone''s mouth.


    And there was nothing I could do.


    Since my lovers were about to die, I had no choice but to avoid the crisis immediately.


    Did I do something wrong to make excuses for my training? ¡¯


    But I soon shook my head.


    Though I needed to train for the battle with Infinitus, at least I should have said hello, and I didn''t.


    When lovers pursue this, I die without fail.


    And how can she and Serra make excuses? Maybe he didn''t make it.


    This was the best way to go, even if it was risky to get caught. No, it was the only one.


    ¡°Sister. First we have to see Padilla, Shura and Alita, right? ¡±


    I''m such a jerk.


    ¡°Padilla? Who is that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, son. Charles'' mother. ¡±


    ¡°Did I have a child? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    I held on tight to my forehead.


    ¡°Oh, my God. I had a kid. ¡±


    ¡°You didn''t know?¡±


    I still held out my face as if I was still in my early 20s.


    ¡°Yes. How did you think I would have children like this? Of course I didn''t.¡±


    ¡°I see. But what about this? I have to go, but your family is very complicated right now. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Charles is very sick now. ¡±


    I thought of Charles, who was practicing magic in Hubeo in my house, and rolled my eyes.


    ¡°What''s wrong with my son? ¡±


    Armida looks around closely.


    ¡°I think he''s got a brain, too. He''s acting like a dog or an animal. ¡±


    Of course I did. He''s no different from Charles now.


    ¡°Were you shocked to hear that my father was dead? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so, but Padilla raised him a little tough. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    I looked ridiculous.


    I contributed to the rigorous discipline, but now I had no idea.


    ¡°He will be king of Kara. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. If you''re a condescending mother, you have to raise your children with a lot of inclusion. What if you start mining their heads to make them crazy? ¡±


    Armida sighs for a long time.


    ¡°Phew. Yeah, I guess so. But don''t be shy. Padilla is very upset right now. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there''s nothing I can do about it. Okay."


    Armida looked at the distant sky with her eyes.


    ¡°That must be comforting, having your brother back alive. Let''s go to Jores Island first. ¡±


    You can''t do that.


    The island of Jores was developed by me, but in Padilla''s realm.


    On the day I went there and learned all the facts, I couldn''t keep my life intact.


    The safest place for me right now is my home.


    Padilla won''t kill me in front of my father.


    I carefully asked Armida.


    ¡°Am I an orphan? ¡±


    ¡°No, he''s alive. ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s normal to go to your father first? ¡±


    Armida tilts her head, crouching her chin.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Of course it''s polite. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I see. Let''s head to the Territory first. ¡±


    We first informed everyone that I was alive and left for Cars'' territory.


    When the colonists heard they were back alive, they gathered together at the Portal Tower for a welcoming ceremony.


    Though he was considered a fierce politician in politics and a windy lover among my women, he was an unmatched great hero to all people.


    Especially in my hometown.


    Because of their barren environment, they''ve been living in poverty their whole lives, and my industrial development policy has allowed them to enjoy a wealth that had never been seen before in the history of the Karl family, and I, a native of this land, have been conquering the world, and, despite my failures in the past war, the vast majority of humankind have returned safely to their homes and families.


    C.


    Moreover, it was all because of me that the human civilization remained intact in the current era of destruction.


    Thanks to me, the industrial civilization of humanity has made great progress, and we are armed with the weapons of magic made here, so that the invasion of the mystical horde is not difficult.


    That''s it. There was no past Grand Duke, only the great leader who lit up the Karl district.


    "Oh, that''s weird. I haven''t changed a bit, but people''s perceptions have changed. I don''t even know the world. ¡¯


    You shake your hand with an awkward face at the cheer of the villagers leaving the portal building.


    I was in a good mood, but I had to play amnesia first.


    ¡°Grand Duke, welcome. ¡±


    The man who came across me was Knight Roland.


    He was one of my father''s paws. He was my guardian when I was in Imperial Noble School.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you remember me? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°So the rumors are true. Now, come here for a second. I will escort you to your villa. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please. ¡±


    Roland guides me to the side of the highway where a high-end magic car stands.


    At that time, the flowers that the people sowed flew up from all over.


    As I was boarding the vehicle, I smiled at the flower buds sitting on my shoulders.


    The leader was tenacious, moral, and unnecessary.


    No matter how evil he was, he was a great leader if he made people feel at ease and enriched their lives.


    ¡°Brother, why do you feel so good? ¡±


    In response to Armida''s question, I suddenly changed my face.


    ¡°No, something''s awkward. ¡±


    ¡°I was treated like this because of what my brother did. Everyone''s alive because of you. ¡±


    Of course, it wasn''t enough to tear my mouth open like that.


    The people lived because of me, but I was about to die.


    If I catch this, I''m dead.


    ¡°Yeah? I guess I was a pretty good guy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. So when you came back alive, everyone was happy, right? ¡±


    ¡°Same thing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    As my sister and I boarded, the magic car began to cruise along the highway.


    All the way home, I encountered a lot of welcoming crowds.


    They still admired my name and sincerely celebrated the hero''s safe return, and even came running after our car and throwing a message of blessing.


    At this point, Roland in the passenger seat carefully said to me,


    ¡°And you, Grand Duke? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°There was a message from the Grand Duke that the loss of memory must be kept secret. ¡±


    Hide amnesia?


    I knew the reason roughly, but I asked the question.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is humanity''s greatest hope at present. It is impeccable for the fraud of the people and soldiers. ¡±


    I slowly lowered my head.


    ¡°Fine. I''ll do as my father says. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding. ¡±


    Soon after I walked through the door of the mansion, I could see my father and Aunt Helen outside the door.


    I smiled at my father''s appearance.


    Even though he thought his son had come back to life, he still felt uneasy.


    It seemed that Father''s personality was not going anywhere.


    I got out of the car and went up the stairs to where my father was.


    My father looked at me with an indifferent gaze. Helen''s side snaps, and she finally throws in the towel.


    ¡°Jan, you''re alive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My father looked up and down at me with an awkward face.


    ¡°Yes. You lost your memory in the last battle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks that way. ¡±


    ¡°Then you don''t recognize me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it doesn''t look like someone else. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief. Let''s go inside. We have a lot to talk about. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I saw my father enter the mansion, I sighed in great relief.


    I made it through the biggest obstacle.


    My father is the fastest know-it-all in the world.


    By deceiving him, we can deceive everyone in the world.


    ¡®Hmm. Anyway, it''s going well so far. Yeah, you''re doing great. ¡¯


    But I had to be careful about everything.


    Now I have survived safely, but one slip of the tongue and one slip of the tongue revealed my survival plan under all circumstances.


    He was that cautious.


    I refined my plant and followed my father into the mansion.


    I don''t know what kind of obstacle awaits me, but I had to make it through it somehow.


    The End

 359 Memory manipulation

    I went up to my father''s office on the third floor of the mansion.


    On the reception table there was a small refreshment table, where my father sat me and my sister Armida.


    My father showed some embarrassment towards me.


    It was usually an awkward relationship, but it was more awkward when I acted like I didn''t know it.


    With the silence going on for a long time, Helen''s aunt opens her mouth first.


    ¡°By the way, the Grand Duke has agreed to participate in the politics of the Empire this time. ¡±


    It was a very curious thing.


    When I sat at the center of the Empire''s power, he called me but didn''t come, and now he says I''m going.


    This is also when the age of destruction is imminent.


    But right now, I never should have let that curiosity out.


    I had settings I couldn''t even remember my daily life.


    I should never have known that my father had not participated in Empire politics the other day, nor should I have been curious.


    I swiped the car and said briefly.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    My father opened Finn''s eyes to Helen.


    If I said anything useless, it would give me a bruise.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Why? We all know that now. ¡±


    My father sighed and said to me:


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. Yeah, by the way, how does it feel to be home? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but it''s comfortable. ¡±


    Actually, it was spines.


    I came back to the old house from my childhood and felt a nostalgic aroma, but I felt more anxious than that.


    If you catch this, you''ll die, but it''s a disgrace.


    Because I''m afraid of wives in history who will be recorded as postponing amnesia patients.


    Throughout all history, this kind of power was not present in the world.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, but it''s a little awkward because I don''t remember any of this. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be so sentimental. I noticed that there are a lot of people who have lost their memories that are not so bad. ¡±


    So I returned home even more.


    The reason I returned home was to find a reason to remember, even though it was worth dying for at the time of discovery from my lovers.


    Not being able to live as a lifelong amnesiac patient, but having to create a probable and defining event that can be remembered, the most appropriate place was right here in the territory of Car.


    I was born in the Territory and have lived through my childhood.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to come home even more to see my father. So, which son was I? ¡±


    My father, who was drinking tea, paused.


    ¡°Don''t you remember? ¡±


    According to my father, my back became soft.


    Apparently, my father still doesn''t seem to trust me that I lost my memory.


    My father doubts everything.


    ¡°Yes, absolutely. ¡±


    My father, who was coming down the cup quietly, fell into deep thought.


    I couldn''t help but notice whether it was awkward to worry about me or to talk about my past.


    After a long sigh, you look out the window, still swarming with crowds.


    ¡°He was respected for his manners. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°He was the owner of a great people, and he loved his people in every way. He was also a nobleman who had a great role model for the world, and he was always a respectful and respectful son of his parents. ¡±


    I put the cup of tea down on the table just as loud as it sounds.


    My father was pranking me because I lost my memory.


    I know me too well.


    I was never such a great person.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see the people who embrace your name and welcome you back to life? It was all because of the virtues you used to do. ¡±


    He coughed and avoided looking.


    When I looked at Armida Ziggy because of the strange atmosphere, I could see her staring only at the distant mountains.


    Helen said something.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. The Grand Duke admired me as his stepmother, and respected me as his mother, and his half-brother Joseph loved me with great compassion. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, you can tell by Josef, who is young now, and he plays in central politics. Don''t you think it''s because everyone cares about you that you''ve cleared the way for Josef to enter the central politics? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your lovers and a group of humanitarian delegations will be visiting you on our territory soon, so you should ask. ¡±


    It''s definitely a gamble.


    When I lost my memory, everyone kissed me and devised a cunning scheme to transform me.


    I was a little angry, but I shouldn''t tease you now.


    I was in no position to disprove their pranks.


    ¡°Hmm. I see. ¡±


    The office was static again.


    My father was uncomfortable, so he twisted his elongated body, and Helen wiped her face as soon as she had a chance to take care of her face.


    My father hurriedly changed the conversation.


    ¡°But rumor has it there are two women staying next to you. Who the hell are they and what exactly is their relationship? ¡±


    I could see it through my eyes.


    I had no choice but to take full advantage of the situation because of the yard like this.


    I was going to take advantage of this opportunity to add justification to the fact that she and Serra were lovers.


    ¡°Thank you. When I was injured and I lost my memory, I was there to help. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Everything okay? ¡±


    ¡°There was some. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My father looked quite embarrassed.


    ¡°You made a big mistake. You have a woman who''s already pledged marriage. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly into my heart, but I felt a very bewildered look on my face.


    ¡°Yes, I know from my sister here. It breaks my heart that I seem to have done something so cruel to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of Princess Sierra? ¡±


    ¡°Princess Sierra? ¡±


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e. ¡±


    I squirmed one eye.


    Apparently, my father was willing to take this opportunity to pursue a promised marriage that I had rejected forever.


    But he went too far. If my women hear about this, even my father will not be able to be saved.


    I made a heavy expression and replied.


    ¡°I even got engaged. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. When you were very young, this father and King Kern made a pact with each other with firm trust. Your deceased mother was very happy. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I see. But I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me. ¡±


    I faced my father straight.


    ¡°Both I and Princess Sierra are over thirty years old. Why haven''t you married yet? ¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t help it. You were busy with Empire politics, and Princess Sierra was busy with the Holy Lady. Speaking of which, in the meantime, you have experienced many major crises in your life. I was in the middle of a crisis. ¡±


    I looked at my father''s mouth.


    Wow, you didn''t even put a needle in your mouth, but you''re a good liar.


    But my marriage to Princess Sierra was never acceptable to me.


    And my lovers will understand my heart a hundred times.


    Even if I don''t know exactly why, I will be emotionally supportive of my actions.


    ¡°Then it wasn''t meant to be. ¡±


    My father opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°You are engaged at a young age and haven''t cooled down since Heaven gave you permission. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think Heaven has suffered for you because you were more fortunate? The hardship can make things more painful between us. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°It may be so, but I also wish to be bitten by Princess Sierra. If I accept her, I''ll lose face with my lovers. It''s not a burden given the current situation, but if I accept Princess Sierra here, I will become too cruel. ¡±


    My father only coughed with an uncomfortable face.


    As I continued to express my objection with a plausible excuse, there was nothing to talk about.


    Now I was a hypothetical figure with a great personality.


    It made no sense for me to hurt the hearts of other lovers by marrying Princess Sierra.


    Of course, there was a setting called the Enforcer, but this was not in general.


    ¡°Well, if that''s what you think, I can''t help it. Then make yourself at home. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After that, I had a long conversation with my father.


    It was all about privacy to restore my memory, but most of it was crafted in a subtle way.


    I was fortunate that I wasn''t a amnesiac patient, but if I had been wrong, I would have accidentally been reborn as a man of the right life.


    * * *


    ¡°Wow. Dad, are you being unreasonable? Aunt Helen, I know you can do this, but you can''t do this. ¡±


    I grumbled in my room.


    It was a blatant attempt at mind-alteration.


    Of course, I could pretend I didn''t win, but I never wanted to.


    I know the blind spots of moralism, and I''m a man who builds virtues and walls.


    Nothing else, but I never intended to concede this part.


    Then you hear the servant''s voice with a knock on the door.


    ¡°Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°Queen Shura and Queen Padilla will be arriving at the mansion shortly with the Grand Duchess Alieta. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah? ¡±


    My voice was slightly trembling.


    It was the time of destiny. This meeting will decide my fate.


    Somehow I had to produce a smooth result without my intentions being revealed.


    ¡°Then be prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    As the acolyte left, I trembled and left the mansion.


    I was waiting for my father to come out to the garden to see if he had heard.


    Despite their daughters-in-law, the queens of one country were officially revered by all.


    My father couldn''t help but feel burdened.


    ¡°Are you out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But how do you feel? You''ll see your lovers soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°Well, for now, it''s embarrassing and unfamiliar. I''m afraid it''s gonna be awkward to see you again. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sure you''re feeling it right now. I understand.¡±


    As we speak for a moment, a horsepower procession enters the mansion.


    Another welcoming event was taking place like a visit to Korea, but it was rushed, so there were many gaps.


    There was no national crest on the car carrying the national bean, and the ritual itself was small.


    Immediately, the vehicles stood in front of the mansion, and from the beginning of Shura, Padilla and Alita ran out and hugged me deeply at the same time.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you''re alive. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    I welcomed them once, but revealed an awkward look.


    If I had a prize for actors, I would have been the target.


    While praising myself, Padilla wept and touched my face.


    ¡°Yes. You lost your memory? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, a little bit. ¡±


    ¡°Do you recognize me? ¡±


    I scratched my nose, looking at the desperately expressing Padilla.


    ¡°I don''t remember, but I like the grief. ¡±


    ¡°You probably will. because the Grand Duke always loved us and gave us so much love, and we always looked up to him with such respect and affection. ¡±


    I looked at Sixie Padilla.


    He''s been playing games from the start.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I knew it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked at Shura.


    ¡°You said Shura, right? I''ll see what I can do.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I found out that you were my first lover. Thank you very much and I look forward to it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will always stay with you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    I looked at Alieta this time.


    ¡°But how did we meet? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke saved my life. ¡±


    It was Alieta talking about simply putting aside the good parts.


    In fact, the first place we met was the bathroom, and I was hiding in the shit while I was chasing Katrina.


    ¡°I see. I''m glad. Because I can save you. ¡±


    Helen came to see us in an awkward climate, although it was nice to meet you.


    ¡°The air is cold outside. Let''s all go inside and talk. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They were my lovers who rushed to the pose.


    Even though Aunt Helen was my stepmother, she was a natural mother-in-law to them.


    There was no way my lovers would listen to you.


    Well, that''s why I first made my home here.


    After a while, we entered the mansion in a somewhat cheerful manner.


    End

 360 A forgotten old woman who suddenly came to see me.

    We sat in the reception room and had a lot of conversations.


    Most of it was my elaborately crafted past, and I was considered to be the owner of a better character than any adult in the world.


    So do I, but I really don''t know if my lovers can do that.


    With the excuse that I lost my memory, it seemed like I was trying to convert my mind.


    ¡°If I were a girl, would you hate me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s why, unlike all the other nobles, you just made us lovers. ¡±


    I have nothing to say. I scratched my nose.


    It was just like they said. I am rumored to be an adulterer among my acquaintances, but in fact, the perception of the three was very different.


    Unlike the other nobles with dozens of concubines, I had only nine million lovers.


    But I didn''t know that was coming from their mouths.


    This claim has always been the excuse I gave to meet other lovers, but it has always been slaughtered by them.


    I felt like I had to have a case to get my memory back as quickly as I could.


    Because if it was the life they had chosen, I''d have to live with my lovers for the rest of my life.


    ¡°You did. That''s exactly who I was. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I wiped my face.


    ¡°But what should I do? I can''t remember, so I made a big mistake. ¡±


    ¡°We heard about your new lovers on the way in. And I understand that it was a necessary situation. ¡±


    My lovers were showing great concessions.


    Normally, there was nothing strange about having my nails on my face, but I was getting over it.


    Obviously, he intended to lose weight and shave his bones.


    A ploy to concede and block countless other women in the future.


    ¡®These things are trying to make me weird all the way to the end. All right, I''m dying for you, so let''s get on with it. ¡¯


    But it was good for me.


    The Dechera case and the Sera case have been successfully overturned.


    Well, if you scratch your chin here, they''ll be small-scale women.


    I made a sneaky look on my face and said something without needling.


    ¡°I''m a very lucky man, by the way. This understanding woman was my lover. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not.¡±


    I looked around for a while.


    Come to think of it, no one had to come.


    ¡°Then why isn''t Princess Ignes here? I heard she was my girlfriend, too. ¡±


    Padilla gives you a quick stool.


    ¡°The Lumen Kingdom is in urgent need, and I''m there now. The Lumen Kingdom is facing the Ipozium Mountains and is under heavy attack by flying monsters. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, so please understand. ¡±


    Cancer, I fully understand.


    Princess Ignes is a moral and upright woman who is close to being a gymnosophist, so she could never be a part of this despicable scheme.


    Obviously, it was turned upside down.


    If Princess Ignes reveals that my false memory manipulation attempt, the Great Tower will fall to nothing.


    ¡°I know. It must be hard for her. And Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°She has decided to come to the palace where the Grand Duke is going to Kara. I''m seeing someone about an urgent matter, and I''m working on it. ¡±


    Then Armida''s sister stood beside him.


    ¡°Maybe it''s because of the encounter with Prosia. Prosia has something very important to say to you. She asked me to meet her. And by the way, Katrina''s gonna be a little late because she''s at the meeting. ¡±


    Prosia, however, had something urgent to discuss with her.


    About my relationship with sinus.


    But the encounter with Prosia and Sabondia is also a major anxiety to me.


    Now that I think about it, I feel like I did something wrong.


    The Prosians were able to persuade me later, but otherwise I was holding my ankle now because of the rush to the heart of humanity.


    However, it seemed that Prosia would behave well because she also knew.


    And now that you''ve left Degenia by your side, you don''t seem to have any big problems.


    ¡°But Padilla? You said Charles wasn''t feeling well. ¡±


    I turned my back a little.


    The Prosians were a liability to me to mention.


    Padilla folds her head in shade.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What''s the status? ¡±


    ¡°He''s not waking up. I don''t recognize my mother, and when I eat, I bury my manners in my food and eat them like animals. ¡±


    It was a perfectly normal behavior.


    Well, it was even weirder if the dog had manners to eat.


    I stumbled upon the gloomy Padilla and so forth.


    ¡°You''ll be fine soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Degenia''s got a big knack for it. ¡±


    ¡°But no doctor or wizard could fix Charles. But can you really do it? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Well, she''s not a normal person. It''s a secret. It''s a goddess descended from the heavens named Degenie. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. I can fix Charles'' illness in an instant if I leave it to her. ¡±


    ¡°I''m so glad. Grand Duke, please do me a favor. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Charles is also my son. I can''t ignore my son''s work. ¡±


    Fadhila''s anxious face blooms brightly.


    The Goddess of Almighty Heaven is said to take care of Charles'' condition.


    As Padilla, I couldn''t help but hope.


    ¡®Nice going, by the way. Charles makes it easy for Tegenia to blend into my lovers'' society. ¡¯


    In fact, my lovers are secretly heavily gardening.


    Fortunately, Princess Ignes is adapting well to Katrina''s reliable background, but the likes of Erisa and Evelyn were in complete disarray.


    They have no contact with any other lovers.


    But sooner or later, this atmosphere will break.


    A perfect central axis called Degenia will keep my lovers'' society in order.


    Degenia is the heavenly goddess of the highest status of my lover.


    And unlike any other lover named Degenie, she was devoting absolute allegiance to me and was a goddess of corruption, very free of sex.


    Obviously, there would never be a scratch like other women with jealousy.


    * * *


    My three lovers left the next day.


    It was because they couldn''t spend long afternoons with me because they were all in charge of one kingdom and the other.


    But my busy days went on.


    There were so many celebrities coming to see me from all over the world.


    And then I met a very unexpected woman.


    If I did wrong, I was a school alumni named Lillia who almost became the mother of my child.


    ¡°Jan. It''s been a long time. ¡±


    I sighed as soon as I saw her.


    In her past life, she was saddened by her miserable words, but in fact, she was an ambitious and sinful woman.


    That''s all I could tell from what I came here today.


    I''ve never been here before, but when I lost my memory, you came to me?


    It was obvious.


    I''m here to see if I have any scraps to pick up.


    I didn''t mean it when I had the memories, but I do now.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It''s Lillia. Your alumni.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but what happened? ¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to say hello to you for being back alive. ¡±


    I sighed a long time.


    I''m sure Billy will try to manipulate our past with my memory loss, but I don''t know if I should send him away.


    A huge shadow cast over us standing at the door.


    As I looked up, I glanced at him and rushed to fix him.


    The owner of the shadow was none other than Zenbee.


    ¡°Humans, here I am. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh. ¡±


    ¡°I heard the news. Hurt a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''ve heard a lot about you. So how did you get here? Orcs are on the run right now, so they must be very busy. ¡±


    Currently, a large swarm of horseshoes at Polkin Gateway and the Izpoum Mountains have swerved north and have invaded Orc Meadows.


    Luckily, the evacuation scenarios I prepared and the Magical Trucks I supplied helped most Orcs escape safely, but not some Orc tribes who insisted on some homeland.


    Thanks to you, Zambe and Grolmog are forced to flee.


    ¡°Almost done. Grolmog has gone to the last remaining small town tribe, and soon it will all be over. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. Come on in.¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    As Zenbe walks into the mansion, Lillia follows her into it.


    Zambe follows me side-by-side, gazing closely at Lillia.


    ¡°Human. Who is that female? Did you have another accident? ¡±


    ¡°No, he''s my alumni. ¡±


    ¡°Alumni?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I went to Empire Noble School with him. ¡±


    ¡°Really? But the atmosphere is strange. ¡±


    Together, I look at Lillia, sighing deeply.


    She was looking at me with a very sad look.


    Definitely smoke. She has taken up enough of this opportunity to target a rise in status.


    Why? Because it''s always been that way, and it''s been that way before.


    ¡°Never mind. That''s what he looks like. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡±


    Entering the reception room, we sat side-by-side on the middle table.


    Lillia was the one who opened her mouth first.


    ¡°Jan. All this time, you''ve been misunderstanding me. ¡±


    ¡°What misunderstanding? ¡±


    ¡°Sir Layton and I had nothing to do with it. We''re just like sisters. ¡±


    This woman is making it up as if I don''t remember.


    I''ve seen it. It''s a flipper.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Actually, the child I''m raising right now is yours. ¡±


    Azzai Zambe, who heard her speak next to you, puts in a bird of mourning.


    ¡°What a mess. ¡±


    I screamed.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lillia looks at me with a serious look.


    ¡°Really. I can prove it. ¡±


    ¡°Prove what? ¡±


    ¡°Magic paternity test. Let''s do that. ¡±


    I had a serious face.


    Lillia was an ambitious woman, but not a fool.


    A magic paternity test could not have done what would have been revealed without thought.


    What the hell are you doing? ¡¯


    But I knew for sure Lillia''s child wasn''t mine.


    It was obvious from what she said in her past life and her child who resembled Lord Layton''s plateau.


    ¡°Then why did you refuse last time? ¡±


    ¡°Did you know? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just heard from my dad. He told me all about my past to find memories. ¡±


    ¡°I see. But it was decided by my grandfather, not by my will. ¡±


    ¡°Bird of Tyben? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. He didn''t hate me. After that, I was locked out for a while, and I couldn''t tell you the truth because of you. But I can see that now. I''m sure my son is your child. Here you go. ¡±


    Lillia pulls out a small envelope in her arms.


    Inside it was hair that looked like it belonged to someone, but it seemed to be her child.


    ¡°Yes, is it for the baby? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, our child. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You''ll see, won''t you? ¡±


    Lillia looks very confident.


    I was suspicious, but relaxed. I called for the wizard in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes, Grand Duke, did you find it? ¡±


    ¡°I need to confirm one thing. ¡±


    ¡°About what? ¡±


    I took a piece of Lillia''s hair and gave it to the Wizard.


    ¡°The paternity test of a child. It''ll be over soon, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right away. But we also need the body tissue of the parent. ¡±


    I pulled out some of my hair.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a moment, then. ¡±


    The wizard sprinkles silver powder on the table, drawing a simple magical scheme, and lays the child''s hair and my hair on it.


    A mysteriously glowing magic scheme with the Wizard''s Young Master. The wizard deciphers the fading runes and the activated runes and looks at Lillia with a greatly embarrassed face.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    Lillia smiled bitterly for a moment, and I couldn''t hide my anxiety from her.


    She looks like she''s up to something.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to express that kind of confidence in the middle of a magical paternity test.


    I asked the wizard in a slightly trembling voice.


    ¡°How did you get your results? ¡±


    ¡°We''ve come up with some very surprising results. I''ve done a lot of paternity tests in the past, and this is the first time I''ve done this. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a dog.¡±


    I doubted if I heard wrong, so I followed my ears.


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°That woman''s hair is not human hair, it''s dog hair. ¡±


    Lillia wakes up screaming.


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous! ¡±


    ¡°No. Definitely a dog. I could put my head on the line. ¡±


    The Wizard argued that the polar sphere itself is correct.


    I swept down my face to see Lillia claiming her innocence, raising her voice.


    If she''s not an idiot, this is a story.


    Charles was definitely my son, and the guy replacing him is a dog.


    Moreover, Charles is very similar in age to Lillia''s son.


    It''s only two years apart at most.


    With this difference, the age examination spell showed only a reasonable range of errors.


    ¡°Lillia, did you bribe someone who works for Kara? ¡±


    Lillia gives you a big, puzzling look.


    Well, otherwise none of this would have happened.


    ¡°Uh, how? ¡±


    ¡°For old times'' sake, let''s never look at each other again. ¡±


    Lillia runs away with a scorching face.


    She looked at me with a strange face.


    ¡°Not like you. I guess it''s true that you lost your memory. ¡±


    I stared at Zenbee with a lifelike face.


    ¡°What are you talking about? All I did was kill myself. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Everyone says so. I was a very moral and compassionate person. ¡±


    I made a big mistake this time, being naive.


    On the contrary, I did a pretty good job.


    Zambe bites the whistle.


    ¡°Oh, right. I did. I was out of line for a second. ¡±


    < Forgotten old woman who suddenly came to see me. > End

 361 Mysterious Herald at the Royal Palace

    Zambe grumbles, embarrassed for a while.


    I pretended to be nostalgic, chattering about the day we first met, and laughed awkwardly for a long time talking about how I didn''t pay for the drink and the encounters with Duke Fabious.


    Honestly, I don''t know why he''s here.


    Greetings, of course, but not from the cooperation of my mental renovations.


    I put together what he said and rated me.


    ¡°After all, I was the bad guy in the world? ¡±


    Zambe''s sweat drifts red and she waves her hands wildly.


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    ¡°Then what am I supposed to say to someone who ridicules someone''s deep wounds without paying the price? ¡±


    Zenbe''s face grows white and dull.


    ¡°No, there was such a sentimental, little humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s what close friends do. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. That''s right. ¡±


    At that time, an elven man, In-young, sits quietly outside the reception room window.


    He quickly hides his face as Zambe stares at him, but then realizes he''s been spotted and stumbles inside.


    ¡°Tsk. What a big Orc. ¡±


    ¡°Ilpane?¡±


    He was my father-in-law.


    Zambe looks at you bored, and Ilpain slaps his hands around you.


    ¡°I''m just worried about my son-in-law. Don''t worry about him. Don''t tell me it''s not wrong for your father-in-law to visit a sick son-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s not wrong, and there''s no reason to make excuses. Besides, he''s not gonna sneak up on me like he''s doing right now. ¡±


    At Zenbe''s sharp point, you look under the window, where Ilpane loves to be.


    The mansion was on the third floor of this reception room with a heavily guarded car.


    There was definitely nothing suspicious about it.


    ¡°I''m trying to hide a lot of people''s faces. I''m embarrassed to see my in-laws. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to sneak up on my son-in-law. ¡±


    Ilpane smiles and approaches the couch and sits comfortably.


    I continued the conversation as I looked at the ashes shaking my head.


    ¡°But Grandpa Cloud? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. The human has yet to come out of the Abandoned Tube training. ¡±


    ¡°Abandoned tube training? ¡±


    ¡°I think I was distracted the whole time I left you alone at the end of the battle with Kronos. The old man should have died, but he didn''t have the strength to kill the young man. ¡±


    Immediately after the coming of God, I stayed there and stopped the God of Heaven and Infinitus.


    I thought it was the end, and I had to live to the end because I thought that I would fight everything at the beginning.


    In the meantime, I told Old Cloud to retreat with all humanity, and he followed me gently.


    The reason was very simple.


    Savannah was the only one who could get in that fight.


    ¡°What, do you think it''s an acorn of the mind? If he''s alive, he can live. ¡±


    ¡°It was such an inspiration with such pride. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. So when do you get out? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s been a month, but it''s not coming out. ¡±


    I gave Lady Zenbee a suspicious glance.


    ¡°Without eating anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I don''t have to think about it. I look ridiculous.


    Humans die if they don''t eat for a month.


    ¡°Shouldn''t we pull it out and feed it? ¡±


    ¡°We tried, but Sabondia stopped us. ¡±


    ¡°Is Savannah with you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. On behalf of the old man, he now commands the human army. ¡±


    It was understandable for Savannah to stay.


    As you can see what is happening around the world from the seat, the physical state of the cloud was something you can easily see.


    ¡°Copyright prevented ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have a hunch. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe Old Cloud is getting closer to the Soul Master. Even for me, even if I train meditating for a while, the full moon will pass. ¡±


    ¡°Without eating anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no problem at all. I just feel empty. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zambe laughs in vain.


    ¡°Gosh. If that human inspiration comes out, Grolmog will be in trouble." ¡±


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    Zambe rises from the grave.


    ¡°I see. I''ll be going, then. ¡±


    ¡°Already? You just got here. ¡±


    ¡°There are tribes that need to be evacuated quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You said you needed to evacuate one tribe. And you said Grolmog was gone. ¡±


    ¡°Not you. ¡±


    ¡°Then where? ¡±


    ¡°The other tribes that have survived to the end. Of course, Grolmog stepped up and evacuated us, but we won''t be able to do anything about it. During his training, Grolmog was busy yelling at those stubborn Orcs. I''m sure it''ll be a blast. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud and Gromlog have been in a very sophisticated competition over the years.


    In the past, there was a struggle over which one man had to die, and in the present, even though he had become a good competitor, his pride struggle remained.


    The problem was that Grolmog had a reputation for being the Second and Eternal, and that his pride had gold.


    I was good at it, I was good at it, I was good at it.


    So I worked diligently until now.


    It shows such a subtle distinction that no matter when one becomes a Soul Master, nothing is strange.


    And in this situation, Grandpa Cloud goes first?


    It was absolutely unacceptable for an egotistical troll.


    If he had gone up first, he could have washed away the guilt of being the second in line.


    At this crucial time, Grandpa Cloud was busy training, while Grolmog was busy convincing the stubborn tribesmen.


    Of course it was the right thing to do, but Grolmog also couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed.


    This will definitely put a seal on the forehead of the 2nd person.


    And those who might become angry were stubborn Orc tribes who refused to flee until the end.


    ¡°Oh, my God. You hurt your pride with something like that. ¡±


    ¡°But what Grolmog hates the most is number two. ¡±


    I smiled, Pic.


    In fact, Grolmog is not a factor 2.


    There is a kingdom above Old Cloud and Gromlog''s head.


    ¡°What''s number two, number three? ¡±


    ¡°So, now I''m pushed back into second place. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go. ¡±


    As Zambe leaves, he taps the shoulder.


    ¡°Come with me. Let''s go back together. ¡±


    Ilpane stares at Zambe.


    ¡°What''s the matter? I''m the one who just got here. ¡±


    ¡°You can''t leave me alone because you''re anxious. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zambe''s eyes widen.


    ¡°So if something happens in the future, I guess it''s all your fault, isn''t it? ¡±


    Ilpane bites his lower lip tightly.


    ¡°Oh, come on! ¡±


    ¡°In the cucumber field, you don''t fix shoelaces. So say a simple hello and follow me. ¡±


    I woke up emptying my seat many times over.


    ¡°I guess I''ll just say goodbye to that Orc today. ¡±


    It was a greeting from the pole.


    I don''t like it much either.


    ¡°Why, can''t we stay a bit longer? ¡±


    ¡°Huff, let''s talk about the deep stuff later in the human race. ¡±


    ¡°Well, okay. Goodbye."


    Ilpane steps out the door and drops a note pretending to be a mistake.


    I walked out and picked up the note and checked it out. I smiled.


    Inside this note, there was a heartfelt phrase that briefly told the truth.


    ¡®You are deceived by everyone. If you want to know the truth, come to me secretly. Then I will be able to take you back. ¡¯


    Perhaps I was reluctant to be a man of the right life.


    Even though we didn''t get along, we had a very strong alliance with them.


    As soon as I leave the Alliance front, Ilpain continues the lonely fight alone.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Even so. Other than her daughter''s husband. ¡±


    * * *


    Ever since then, I''ve been receiving medical advice from acquaintances.


    There was a visit from Grolmog when he came back from persuasion and a deep encounter with Ignes, Evelyn, Katrine and Erisa who had come back to visit me.


    But no one told the truth.


    Everyone said that they had manipulated my past together.


    I used to be a very good and wonderful person.


    Anyway, over time, I left the car territory.


    It''s because his son Charles has rabies, and he needs to go look.


    I sought my father''s understanding and went straight to King Kara''s palace.


    ¡°Don''t be so angry that Charles looks weird, because Padilla''s grief is huge. ¡±


    Before entering the palace, Armida''s sister paid strict attention.


    No matter how hard you say you don''t remember it, I was Charles'' father and Padilla''s man.


    I had a minimum duty to look after them.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will, because you''re my brother. ¡±


    I opened my meaningful eyes.


    We just need to get through this.


    Once I have deeply comforted Padilla and successfully resolved Charles'' photophobia through Degenia, I will become a savior, not a cheating lover.


    Then just take the right time and pretend it''s a coincidence, and all you have to do is recover your memories.


    As I entered the palace, the Wooden Chancellor, who was waiting for me, was greatly welcomed.


    ¡°Your husband. Thank you for coming. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, yeah. ¡±


    I looked as awkward as possible and looked suspiciously at Wooden Chancellor.


    Udine is also quite quick to notice.


    I had to be careful because I cared in front of him.


    ¡°I am Wooden Chancellor. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, Wooden. Nice to meet you."


    Udine breathes a long sigh as he passes through my smoke.


    ¡°Yes. Let''s eat inside. The Queen awaits.¡±


    I went to Padilla''s room and saw her heartbroken.


    She opens the door and sees me standing there eating, running with tears and hugging me deeply.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what do I do? ¡±


    ¡°Why? What else happened? ¡±


    ¡°Charles. Charles. ¡±


    It was Padilla who wouldn''t talk about the back of the wagon.


    Then Wooden Chancellor, who was following me, whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Actually, Prince Charles asked me a few moments ago, ¡±


    ¡°But since you have severe photophobia, it''s possible, right? ¡±


    ¡°But it turns out Prince Charles has rabies in the process of treating him. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    The dog I had chosen was rabid.


    The rabies were an incurable disease with current healing magic techniques.


    ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But don''t worry too much. Fortunately, I found someone I could cure and rushed them to the royal palace. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is rabies treatable? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I found out that if I didn''t die, I could save my life. ¡±


    I shrugged my head and stubbed Padilla''s back.


    ¡°Don''t feel bad. There are people who can be cured. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s all my fault. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If I had been more concerned about Charles. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    He seemed to care too much for me to be in trouble.


    It was a problem, by the way.


    If the stray dog that was covering for Charles was rabid, what he had done so far could have been caused by the disease.


    Then the timing of Degenia''s visit is very ambiguous.


    However, the photopathy will continue even if the rabies are cured, so it''s only a matter of time before the plan goes wrong.


    ¡°Forget it. Forget the past. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I calmly put my hands on Padilla''s shoulder, who was crying, and spoke softly.


    ¡°Padilla. Humans make mistakes. You can do better from now on. Honestly, there are people who can fix Charles'' illness, and photosensitivity can be solved with degenia. So let''s stop brooding and cheer up. ¡±


    Padilla wipes her tears.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I don''t want you to lose your self-reflection. Everything that happened to Charles was because he was repressing his freedom. We were flogging him too much. Now let''s give Charles some freedom. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don''t want to. ¡±


    ¡°And now that we''re in puberty, women will start to light up, so let''s be understanding and move on. ¡±


    As the story goes another way, Padilla looks at me quietly.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That''s what all men do. It''s a man''s instinct to reveal a woman. ¡±


    I claimed the man''s instincts were extreme. It was for me, too.


    This must be taken care of, and I''ll be comfortable someday.


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s it. ¡±


    It was then.


    I looked up at the ceiling, nervous as a sudden burst of powerful energy appeared above the palace.


    If he had come as a malice, he was the one whose presence could put Kara''s palace in jeopardy.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°Someone has come to our palace. He has almost the same power as me. ¡±


    Then Padilla smiles brightly.


    ¡°I see he''s here. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Someone to fix my Charles. ¡±


    Then it means you have come in good faith.


    Fortunately, I was overwhelmed with extreme anxiety.


    I have a pretty good idea who she is, but she shouldn''t be here right now.


    ¡®West, probably ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Copadia ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡¯


    The End

 362 Fathers and sons.

    Padilla rushes out, and I rush out behind her.


    Savondia was able to perceive the hallucinatory magic unfolding on the dog that was replacing Charles.


    This magic is magic that harnesses the power of the soul, and Savannah is a Soul Master.


    If we don''t stop her, it''s going to come to our attention that Crazy Dog is covering for Charles.


    But the real problem was that Savannah was not as flexible as a rat''s tail and was very intelligent.


    I wonder if I would have declared war on the whole heavenly city by myself.


    This woman can never speak.


    ¡®Dammit. Don''t you have anything better to do? Why would a woman who commands a human army crawl all the way out here? ¡¯


    As you leave the kingdom, you can see Savondia walking carefully through the garden.


    She''s acting very cautiously, whether she sensed the delusional magic of the degenira.


    Savondia approaches me quietly.


    ¡°Humans. Don''t you feel it? ¡±


    I stood in a hurry and looked around.


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a powerful hallucination around the palace. Maybe you would have noticed. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I feel it. I don''t feel it. ¡±


    Savondia''s eyes are wide open.


    When I slipped away, it looked suspicious.


    Padilla walks forward to see if you feel anything strange.


    ¡°May I help you? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll explain later. Just follow me. ¡±


    Savondia swallows a dry saliva as she steps forward into the palace.


    Sweat flowed down from his forehead, and his heart thumped.


    I''m trying to give my son some free time, and I don''t know what this is.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Sabondia takes us to Charles'' room.


    Even after coming for the first time, Padilla was curious about how well he was finding his way.


    ¡°How do you know where Charles is? ¡±


    ¡°Charles?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is where Charles''s room is. ¡±


    Savondia gives Padilla a deeper look of concern.


    ¡°So this hallucination magic has a deep connection to your son. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps your son''s photopathy is not a disease. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes? If it''s not a disease, what is it? ¡±


    ¡°It means that the curse or hallucination of the person who has malicious thoughts about you can also be drawn. ¡±


    ¡°No, who the hell are you? ¡±


    Savannah faced me straight.


    ¡°Did anyone ever guess? ¡±


    Of course there was.


    Because I made her do it. And she was probably skeptical about it.


    There were only so few people in the world who could hold out this kind of hallucination with one finger, and I was one of them.


    But I couldn''t say it, so I shook my head.


    ¡°No, not at all. I''ve been having trouble remembering things. ¡±


    ¡°You sure about that?"


    ¡°Of course. I have no idea. ¡±


    Savondia, who was looking at me, came to Charles'' room, kicked down the door and went inside.


    She sees Charles tied to the bed, surrounded by a therapist, a wizard, and a servant, and her eyes narrow.


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Savondia suddenly breaks through the crowd in the room, grabbing Charles by the collar.


    He was the source of massive hallucinations.


    A dog that cries in shock.


    Padilla jumps in surprise.


    ¡°Savondia, what is wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°This is not your son! ¡±


    ¡°Yes? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Savondia grips her hands tightly and releases a powerful spirit that instantly transforms her into a wandering dog.


    I swept my face, and everyone below Padilla fell in awe.


    The prince of a country disappears everywhere, and an unknown dog takes his place.


    It was an unprecedented event in Kara''s history.


    ¡°Oh, my God. ¡±


    As I slowly stepped back, Savannah shouted.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Humans, you are the most powerful offender. ¡±


    I didn''t flinch. I shook my hand with my face.


    ¡°No, what does she say about catching tough guys? Why would I do that? ¡±


    ¡°There are only five people in the world who can do this much magic right now. It''s just me and Prosia, and Degenia and Infinitus, and you. ¡±


    Everyone''s gaze came upon me.


    There were only five suspects, two of whom had a very deep relationship with me and me.


    Despite everything else, arithmetically, I''m half as likely to be the culprit.


    I hurried to poop.


    ¡°That''s right. It must have been Infinitus. He must have had a grudge against me and hurt my son. Yeah, I''m sure. ¡±


    Savannah gives me a glimpse of suspicion.


    ¡°Why would Infinitus do that? ¡±


    ¡°I was angry when I fought, and I was cursed. I''ll be bald the next time I''m born. ¡±


    ¡°Just like that? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just that, it''s serious. Look at Duke Fabious. The reason for being the grandfather mind master and vomiting blood to become a soul master now is to struggle to get out of that shape. They don''t understand their own pain. ¡±


    Savondia gives a message to Padilla standing next to you.


    ¡°Queen Padilla. When did Charles'' condition begin? ¡±


    ¡°It''s been a little over three months. ¡±


    ¡°It''s been a while. ¡±


    Padilla counts for a moment, then tries to shoot me with a murderously sharp gaze.


    If this hallucination had happened because of me, I would clearly prove that my amnesia was a lie.


    I was struck by a memory loss, and while I didn''t even know my parents or children, I accidentally came here to the palace and enchanted the palace with hallucinations and kidnapped Charles.


    What does this mean?


    This means that I am most likely not to have amnesia.


    because it doesn''t fit at all in time.


    ¡°Mr. Duke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Where''s Charles now? ¡±


    I shied away from Padilla''s gaze, stealing cold sweat.


    ¡°I don''t know. Where did he go now? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly. Why did you take charles? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, I have no idea. ¡±


    Padilla raises her nails sharply.


    ¡°But you''re the one who cast this spell. ¡±


    ¡°Why on earth would I do that? I''m a very good and moral person, you said that, right? And how am I supposed to do that? I never learned hallucination magic. ¡±


    Sarvondia slips in a churn.


    ¡°Degenia is the master of hallucinations. He''s probably the most likely to have done this. ¡±


    Padilla looks more confident.


    She was my new lover, Degenia.


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Infinitus did it. ¡±


    Savondia puts the cormorant back in.


    ¡°Infinitus has gone deep into the water since the fall, and hasn''t woken up yet. ¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    I stared at Savondia for some time.


    ¡°But Savannah and Prosia are never going to get out of the way, are they? ¡±


    ¡°You can''t be Sabondia. There''s no reason for the unsub to reveal his own actions. ¡±


    I roll my eyes and make an ant crawl.


    ¡°Then, Prosia. ¡±


    ¡°Why Prosia? ¡±


    ¡°I fought against the heavenly city of Kronos, didn''t I? Maybe that''s what he did. ¡±


    I stretched my legs elsewhere, but I was so desperate.


    Savondia, who distorted her glabella, warned me.


    ¡°Prosians are never as petty as you say. ¡±


    ¡°What about me? I''m a very compassionate and wonderful person for everyone to admit. Why would I do something like that to my son? ¡±


    Padilla spoke to me in a lively voice.


    ¡°But you do know it''s bad. ¡±


    I closed my mouth.


    Apparently, I also got pinched.


    If I''d been beaten one less time, I wouldn''t have had to devastate Charles for a while.


    I had to come clean to prevent things from escalating.


    ¡°Padilla, I had no choice. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don''t know. I''ve been to the palace before, but I don''t know if Charles wants to run away. How can you just look at me like I''m your father? ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I decided to take care of it for a while. ¡±


    ¡°But you had to convince him. ¡±


    ¡°It wasn''t a convincing situation back then. Charles has been acting like a total jerk. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I was going to take my time and convince him slowly. ¡±


    Padilla is closing in on me.


    ¡°What about amnesia? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I couldn''t help it. I was supposed to take care of Charles. And the kid who''s going to run away, he''s going to follow me? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe not. ¡±


    ¡°So I disguised myself as someone else. Meanwhile, Armida found out who she was, and she panicked for a moment and pretended to have amnesia. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You''re sorry to everyone. I should have said hello when I was alive, but I was too busy taking care of Charles to get in touch with him. So you understand. It''s all because I love Charles. ¡±


    It was a series of poor and obscure excuses.


    Padilla raises one lip.


    ¡°Ah? You couldn''t get in touch with Charles for a while? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I had no idea. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°I needed to grow up to deal with Infinitus, but I needed time to practice quietly without being disturbed by my surroundings. For everyone, for humanity.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yeah. It''s real without a lie. ¡±


    Padilla grins.


    ¡°So all your previous excuses are false? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°You told me there was no lie on this one. Which means it''s probably not another excuse. ¡±


    I was greatly embarrassed at the moment.


    ¡°Oh, does that make sense? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Padilla''s smile grows closer to me.


    I knew this day would come.


    This is why people shouldn''t do things they wouldn''t do.


    I don''t know what it looks like to be responsible for my father who didn''t normally do it.


    Honestly, if it wasn''t for Charles, this case of amnesia could have been a complete crime.


    * * *


    The sky on Jores Island was so clear and clear that the snow was hard to see.


    This sunny afternoon, I was sitting in my room staring down at Charles, who was standing in a bee.


    The son didn''t look like he was getting kicked around pretty well by his mother, Padilla, or he was kneeling on his knees with his hands raised.


    I sighed for a long time for such a son.


    ¡°Why do you run away and earn hawks? ¡±


    Charles stared me in the eye.


    ¡°It''s all your fault! ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, snitch? Why would a father talk educationally with your mother about snitching to guide his child in the right direction? ¡±


    Charles shouts.


    ¡°Oh, come on! I die alone to die, but why drag me in? ¡±


    I put ointment on my face, looking in the mirror, ignoring Charles'' cry.


    I was pretty good at almost dying.


    The horizontal line on the chessboard was about the same area as usual and the wound was not very deep.


    Apparently, my actions to fulfill my duties as a father and stopping Charles from escaping became an extenuating circumstance, which greatly drowned Padilla''s anger.


    Of course, in the meantime, I was barely able to see Charles.


    ¡°If a man commits a sin, the punishment of retribution will follow. Did you run away like that and shit? ¡±


    ¡°You ran away before! ¡±


    He stared at me in tears.


    ¡°When did I? ¡±


    ¡°I heard all about it. I heard you ran away to Kara about 10 years ago. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, why did it run away? ¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    ¡°If you live your life, it''s a turning point for life. When he grows up, he has to leave home and be independent. Why is it running away when everyone''s doing it? ¡±


    ¡°Then I''m also a turning point in life. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re a runaway. ¡±


    ¡°What''s different between you and me? ¡±


    I said it very clearly.


    ¡°I was an adult at the time, and you''re a young man who''s taken care of by his parents. That means I''m independent, and you''re a runaway. ¡±


    ¡°That''s so gross. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not a slander, it''s the truth. ¡±


    I kicked my tongue and looked in the mirror again.


    Charles was young and still unable to distinguish between independence and escape.


    I don''t know when that child will grow up and grow up, but it breaks my heart as a father.


    Charles chuckles.


    ¡°Father, I know everything. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Temple of Corruption. You were in and out when you had the chance, right? ¡±


    I froze instantly.


    It hasn''t happened to Padilla yet.


    ¡°Well, so? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not funny if you keep doing this. ¡±


    But I wasn''t the one to kneel to the threat of my son.


    I looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    ¡°You dig your own grave. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? ¡±


    ¡°What difference does it make when you grow up? I advise you not to die with us. ¡±


    Charles responded with a grim smile and no kneel at all.


    ¡°But my wife and mother are different. Things you can''t forgive your wife can seem different to your mother. ¡±


    You''re absolutely right.


    Even though her husband''s wishes cannot be forgiven, it is only Mother who thinks that a man''s wishes can be forgiven.


    But Charles only knows one, and neither of them knows.


    ¡°If you want to be a bachelor for life, that''s fine. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad at all. Isn''t that why you haven''t been married? ¡±


    I was frightened and hurried to poop.


    ¡°I was busy, so I couldn''t help it. Ask your mother. If you really want to get married, there will be a war. What do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Did your father start that war? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I? Do you have proof?"


    ¡°There''s no evidence. But your father had the greatest advantage in that war. ¡±


    He has a keen opinion that he is trained in gifted people.


    Yes, I saw the greatest benefit in that war.


    ¡°He hasn''t learned much yet. You win, you get what you want. The world is a winner''s game. Don''t you know the winner-take-all theory? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I don''t know. ¡±


    Charles turns his head toward the pack.


    I quietly spoke towards such a son.


    ¡°Son, this is a difficult time for you and me. What is it about covering up your past mistakes, holding each other''s hands, beating the crap out of each other through this crisis? ¡±


    ¡°Is there any way he could have done it? ¡±


    Charles casts a gentle glance at me.


    As was my son, he was very reasonable.


    I''m sure you''ll hate me for wanting to overcome this obstacle, so I''m interested in your hands right away.


    ¡°There''s no way around it. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Then I heard a knock on the door.


    I hurriedly came to Charles'' side and sat quietly and closed my eyes.


    I was meditating right now.


    < Fathers and sons. > End

 363 To greet the Demon King Zod.

    ¡°Your Majesty. Please come out for a moment. ¡±


    I opened my eyes and reacted immediately to the call coming from outside the door.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°We have a visitor. ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I am the Duke of Cloud. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud is here.


    Grandfather was a great elder in the Josrahim imperial empire.


    He is the head of my family on the outside and a worldwide prestige, and Padilla does not take kindly to any queen.


    I got up early.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When I tried to leave, Charles grabbed my hand.


    ¡°You''re not getting out of here by yourself, are you? ¡±


    ¡°For now.¡±


    ¡°Really!"


    ¡°Son, I have to get out of here first, aren''t you going to get out of here? Wait a minute. This father will find the light soon. ¡±


    Charles gives me a nervous look.


    ¡°So you made a promise? ¡±


    ¡°Keep your promise to your son. Don''t forget our alliance. You''re in trouble later, and you''re trying to rip each other apart and live alone? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don''t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Soon after I left, I headed to the palace''s outer sanctuary with the acolyte who was waiting.


    When I got there, I saw Padilla discussing diplomacy with Old Cloud.


    The troop size and defense plan for the Humanitarian Army were mainly important, but they were serious.


    Old Cloud stares at you, and I grin.


    ¡°Grandpa, it''s been a long time. ¡±


    Old Cloud, who had been looking at me for a long time, sighed deeply.


    ¡°What the hell is that face? Is that a glorious wound? ¡±


    ¡°Family man, don''t pay too much attention. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry to see you. What the hell is wrong with you that you have to go back to being the hero you never had? ¡±


    I shuddered, shaking my hand.


    ¡°Enough. Heroes are frozen to death. I''ve never seen a better man for my hero. I just want to live my life. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want to live? ¡±


    ¡°As usual. When people suddenly change, they don''t live long. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Tsk, tsk, tsk. ¡±


    Padilla gives me a sharp look, and I sit quietly next to her.


    And when he saw the little frenzy on his forehead, he smiled.


    It was very small, but not yet.


    ¡°You stood up, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°I threw it all away, and I finally got it. ¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, but it''s a little late. A little rush wouldn''t have happened in the past. ¡±


    ¡°I too am a child. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks dejected.


    Last time, God''s coming down happened with a very slight difference.


    I was on the verge of conquering Nemisona, and Savannah was creating a very favorable situation for the Prosians.


    Of course, it didn''t come to this because of Italy''s fornication, but if there was only one more Soul Master resource at the time, it might have been able to prevent it even with a mathematical advantage.


    ¡°But the world made us stronger. ¡±


    Old Cloud stares at me and holds his head back.


    I was much stronger than I was then, and my grandfather now has the ability to feel it.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is the path the sky wants. ¡±


    ¡°You want the sky? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Not only are you satisfied with your survival, but go further beyond this challenge. ¡±


    ¡°How far is it? ¡±


    ¡°To the end of the world. Where there''s a god in heaven. ¡±


    Cloud opens his eyes.


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. That''s where our last battlefield is. ¡±


    Old Cloud wiped his face in my fancy speech.


    ¡°Strike the God of Heaven? Do you really think our power will reach there? ¡±


    ¡°Phew. We have to go beyond that. If we don''t make it to the heavenly realms, we''ll never survive this time. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Infinitus is much stronger than the gods of heaven. ¡±


    I explained what happened between Infinitus and me and the gods who came at that time.


    Infinitus simply defeated Icarus, one of the gods of heaven.


    ¡°Well, that''s just it. ¡±


    ¡°Why? She didn''t say anything? She would have looked into the situation naturally. ¡±


    ¡°Never.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, she''s good at carrying on by herself. ¡±


    Apparently, Savannah was thinking of taking on Infinitus alone.


    But it was understandable. Although armed with advanced weaponry, the Humans are no help at all.


    Today''s humanity is of no help other than stopping the majority of the magic potion.


    It''s a great thing, of course.


    ¡°So what about you? ¡±


    ¡°You just said that, right? Defeat Infinitus and go to heaven. It''s about abandoning existing myths, writing new myths. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s so pointless. ¡±


    ¡°If we don''t do something meaningless, our humanity will perish. Of course, the work of heaven is a heavenly offering to overcome this obstacle, but there''s no reason not to. There''s no way a strong man bows to a weak man. ¡±


    Old Cloud nods calmly.


    ¡°It should be. But when will you fight Infinitus? ¡±


    ¡°The day he wakes up, or I''ll be stronger than him. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should continue your training. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably. But I''m not saying I don''t want to get involved in the world at all. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Come on, I want to meet someone. He''s strong. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    ¡°The Magic King Jod. Actually, I''ve got a lot going on with him. ¡±


    The Demon King Jod was the Demon Lord who led a horde of Demons and wiped out the world on behalf of Infinitus.


    In my past life, all the continents were destroyed because of him, and the hope of mankind, Shinsegae, was wiped out in vain. In the end, I was also killed.


    Of course, now that I have Savondia and Prosia, it doesn''t seem like there''s any reason for me to go out, but for my mental health, it seemed better to tie a knot with these hands.


    ¡°If that''s what you mean. I''ll tell you that much. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you. And Padilla? ¡±


    And I turned my eyes to Padilla.


    Padilla is anxious to hear the conversation between us.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I''m going straight to Polkin Gateway, so you need to focus on defending Jores Island. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And before I knew it, Charles had a great gift for magic. Even if I have a good sorcery teacher, there must be something you need to do as a mother. Take good care of her."


    ¡°But Charles is a prince. ¡±


    I know. Charles will be king someday, so he should be raised as king wood.


    So I had to be fluent in politics and philosophy, as well as in a variety of other disciplines.


    ¡°It''s okay.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t Charles supposed to be the second king of Kara? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡±


    ¡°But I need to satisfy the two kings. That way the third king can relax. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It means be strong and ruthless. It doesn''t help the country to learn about the generosity of politics and philosophy. If the king is in the politics of mystery and intimate governance, only the people in between will die. ¡±


    There''s no such thing as a win-win.


    If it benefits someone and someone, three people die.


    The same goes for politics.


    If kings and priests gamble against each other with win-win strategies, the people in between will have hypertension faster.


    A typical example is collusion.


    Merchants agree to raise the price of the goods, but customers who buy the goods suffer a great loss.


    ¡°But the newborns have power and power. Even kings cannot compromise with them. ¡±


    ¡°But now the people will have more power and more power. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? Why? ¡±


    ¡°Power comes from the sword, and now the people have it. ¡±


    As the age of destruction was coming, all the people were fighting the magical waters with weapons.


    The world belongs to those who fight no matter what. Of course, the people who fought with swords were forced to become strong.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. It means times are changing. That''s why Charles has to take the lead. Otherwise, Charles will die at the hands of the people. It means go to the premise of escaping the Feudal System with the civilians. ¡±


    Of course, there''s a way I can protect Charles.


    I am stronger than all the people with swords. But I must defeat Infinitus and go to heaven.


    So Charles needs to find a way to stand alone.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°We don''t have time. Humanity survives this hurdle, but Charles must overcome two hurdles. The destruction of humanity and the downfall of itself. So you have to be strong fast. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I''ll leave you to it, then, in the meantime, take care of Charles. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, don''t worry. ¡±


    I smiled bitterly as I left the Kingdom with Old Cloud standing together.


    By now, Padilla would have understood my intentions.


    Now Charles should be educated, not punished.


    ¡®Son, this father kept his promise. ¡¯


    It''s just, you know, the intensity of education is going to get stronger, but it was inevitable because of Padilla''s personality.


    It''s all about Charles, who was born as Padilla''s son.


    * * *


    I made it out of the palace of Kara safely to Polkin Gateway.


    It was because this was where the Demon King Jordanian first appeared.


    A lifetime ago, of course, when he returned to another continent, he arrived in Prosia much later, but there was no guarantee that he would in this life.


    The first continent he visited in his previous life was the Eastern continent.


    The Eastern Continent worships pure natural faith and philosophical ideas, unlike some of the most decent religious religions on the continent, because it was more capable than any other continent.


    Moreover, the unity of the Empire made it easy to gather forces, and the population was so high that it was able to draw more troops than the Prosians.


    So it was the strongest force at the time, which changed somewhat as we entered this life.


    The continent of Prosia, where I am now, was incomparably strong.


    All troops are equipped with the latest weapons and are thoroughly guarded.


    ¡®At that time, he went to the strongest continent in turn. If that pattern of behavior isn''t a coincidence, this time it''ll start with our continent of Prosia. ¡¯


    But there was no guarantee that he would come here first.


    The continent is so strong now that it has grown into a force that even King Zod couldn''t control.


    If you think about it, it will never be easy for him to set foot in this direction.


    ¡°Hey, you made it. ¡±


    The man who greeted me at Polkin Gateway was Duke Fabious.


    King Bastein is currently in command of the defense of Polkin Gateway, but the Duke is the one guarding the Gateway Fortress here.


    ¡°I''m just gonna die doing my job. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you''re not gonna die that easy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. What''s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°It''s not just a desperate situation, as I thought, but not a very good one. ¡±


    The current Polkin Gateway was completely different from the previous Polkin Gateway.


    Even back then, it was once an impregnable fortress, but now it is a fortress of another dimension.


    Although it was built as part of preparing for the Kingdom of Kara, an additional wall was built on the walls of the fortress with about 30 meters of anti-aircraft artillery, and the path that plagued humanity at the time was completely blocked by my advice.


    There were numerous defensive facilities, but no significant casualties, and the railway network from Polkin Gateway to the castle was able to support troops and military supplies very quickly.


    I poked Duke Fabious in the side with a grin.


    ¡°Thumbs up. I''ve seen it before. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You''re supposed to keep your thumbs down from the front. I ignore support when I pretend to be comfortable. ¡±


    When war breaks out, supplies will be consumed to the point of burden.


    The political and civil life of the country caused many problems, so it was the war of the dead that forced the country to put its power first on the front lines of combat.


    But in the meantime, you''re just sending readings from the front?


    Then, as a country, I had to focus on civilization and politics that I had neglected, and the attention on the frontlines had to be reduced that much.


    And then there''s the commotion.


    Regular battlefields are easy to recover from, of course, but not here at Polkin Gateway.


    When this collapses, a swarm of magic will sweep over the entire continent.


    ¡°Well, you should be lying. ¡±


    Duke Fabious points to the wall.


    ¡°Do you want to go take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, lead the way. ¡±


    Reminding me of Polkin Gateway in my past life, I bowed in remorse and followed Duke Fabious.


    At that time, I lived here for half a year and fought chewing the roots of the grass.


    In a way, it could be called a memory.


    < To greet King Zod. > End

 364 Fabious bird.

    As I climbed all of the cliff walls, another great wall stood in my way.


    There were three iron walls covered with sacks, and I was able to get outside through one of them.


    The Great Desert Entrance immediately unfolded before my eyes.


    How long ago the battle raged, the desert was stained with endless dead witches and blue blood.


    And there was a lot of support floating on top of it.


    They were collecting chaos pieces and sorcery by-products, as well as taking or throwing the body away from the castle.


    It was a backhaul to increase resource acquisition and firing efficiency.


    ¡®In the old days, I was throwing my life away like that. ¡¯


    Polkin Gateway was on a steep rock hill, and a high cliff wall blocked Prosia and the Great Desert.


    But the number of things is unimaginable.


    It was imperative that these bodies were taken care of at any time when the walls could be filled, when there were a lot of military losses.


    Occasionally, the surviving magical objects caused damage, or the subsequent invasion of a horde of fast-footed magical objects quickly closed the gates, resulting in casualties and miscarriage of the remains.


    But now, with the support and equipment, there''s no reason for that to happen, and the guards are still scouting the surrounding area, so there was no sudden attack on the magical objects.


    In addition, there were underground evacuation facilities throughout the plains.


    A place where you can evacuate your body for a few moments when the pickup squad is stranded on the battlefield.


    ¡°Kihaaa, that''s a lot easier. Once upon a time, disposing of corpses was also a matter of throwing people''s lives away. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    I waved my hand at Duke Fabious, who knows no English.


    ¡°No, it reminds me of the old days. I told you before, I hunted horseshit, too. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I looked at the buoyancy of the Valkyries floating in the air in the walls.


    Previously, Katrina''s buoyancy barely guarded the skies at Polkin Gateway, but now she''s been floating around the neighborhood for about five miles.


    ¡°That''s a relief. ¡±


    Duke Fabious walks toward the ledge of the cliff wall and leans against his body.


    ¡°On the other hand, the liver story is also cool. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It gives me the creeps to think about what would have happened if you hadn''t started an industry just in time, and Kara didn''t have a powerful kingdom in the Great Desert. I had a dream like that a while ago, and it was miserable. ¡±


    That''s right. It was miserable.


    During his previous life, Polkin Gateway covered the bodies with soldiers'' blood and barely protected them.


    ¡°Yes, you did. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, it was a very timely coincidence. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    It was not coincidence, so it was timely.


    I have experienced the era of destruction and have done many things to be prepared for it.


    And that made humanity strong, and here at Polkin Gateway was a perfect fortress.


    ¡°Yeah. Lucky me. ¡±


    Duke Fabious gazes at the plain from afar and quietly bends his chin.


    ¡°But I had another strange dream not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°What dream? ¡±


    ¡°I saw myself in my dreams. ¡±


    ¡°In good health? You''re still fine. ¡±


    I suddenly stopped speaking when I saw Duke Fabious''s head.


    The duc''s limb is fine, but not particularly fine.


    ¡°So I felt like the sky was flying. ¡±


    ¡°Did? What? ¡±


    ¡°A voice curses me, and my head falls off again. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What curse did you say? ¡±


    Duke Fabious shakes his hand.


    ¡°Never mind. I don''t want to think. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don''t worry about it. It''s just a dog.¡±


    ¡°Dreams are dreams. But I''ve been thinking lately. I wonder if I''ll ever be able to get away from this wretched celestial body of a soul master. ¡±


    Duke Fabious quickly reassured me of his self-esteem.


    ¡°We can definitely get away with this. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Of course. The Mind Master and the Soul Master are on the wrong side. Mind masters only change their bodies during their heyday, but soul masters change from the ground up. And live forever. ¡±


    ¡°So I''m even more anxious. ¡±


    ¡°No, what? ¡±


    ¡°It''s terrible to have to live forever with this head. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''ll be rich by then. I know because I''ve been up there. I''m sure.¡±


    Duke Fabious glances back at me.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can''t get to the head of my hand, but I''ll bet on my honor. I promise you, it will. ¡±


    Duke Fabious smiles at your mouth.


    I assure you, there was hope.


    ¡°I see. You can be sure of that. ¡±


    But I dodged the gaze some time.


    Honestly, I can''t say for sure. Originally, when I was a mind master, I should have gotten richer, but strangely, the duc was on the verge of being a ruffian, but the forehead was still the same as before.


    But when I was anxious, the duc became more anxious, and I blew my hospitality smile.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡±


    Duke Fabious tilts his head.


    ¡°But it''s strange. ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡±


    ¡°People in my family don''t have this kind of sculpture even if they''re not related, and I''m the only one who doesn''t know why. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry too much. Sometimes mutants come out. Or the will of heaven. Sometimes the sky gives humans a huge obstacle. And humans are taking it one step further. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yeah, I kind of think so. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    At that time, the paramedics who were carrying out their narcotics duties beyond the walls at the same time as the emergency bell rang at Polkin Gateway were returning in a hurry.


    Duke Fabious opens his eyes in horror.


    ¡°Looks like you''re back. ¡±


    I hold my head back as I look at the rushing soldiers.


    The gates of the wall were now open, aiming the cannon toward the plain, and the floating buoyancy in the sky was in a state of emergency.


    Even though it is invisible now, it was a time to see that a horde of magic objects had invaded again.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Would you like to see it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, should I just fry some popcorn? ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Yeah. Do whatever you want."


    After a long time, I could see the dusty horizon.


    It was an endless march of magical creatures.


    Of course, Duke Fabious said he was at a mediocre level and said he was relieved, but that made him even more anxious.


    In my past life, the appearance of a horde of horseshoes was very unusual.


    Definitely different from my previous life


    Currently, the continent of Prosia is equipped with equipment that can definitely stop magic, but the incursion of magic has also been strengthened.


    Are there more of them? Or have you targeted our continent? It doesn''t matter. ¡¯


    Honestly, I wish it was the latter.


    It also means you''ll be able to see the Demon King Zod soon.


    I have so much to do with him.


    Shushshung! Shushshung!


    A great number of floating vessels flew into the sky, spectacularly.


    For thousands of centuries, they flew over the heads of land-based magical objects and launched chaos bombs.


    On the observatory.


    I groaned as I looked at the battlefield in this place surrounded by stone walls.


    ¡°That''s a lot of support. Did you kick them all out? ¡±


    I shrug my shoulders that Duke Fabious has nothing to do with my concerns.


    ¡°No. Part of it. I''d say about three. ¡±


    Then, Polkin Gateway''s support unit meant that it would be well over 10,000 troops.


    Too many.


    There will be a battle on the Merteria River front soon, but I think it''s getting too heavy.


    ¡°Looks like you really scratched yourself. Though Polkin Gateway is important, we should consider the other front. ¡±


    ¡°I thought about it enough. So on the Merteria River front, there are several times as many deputies as we are. ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    I neglected to produce buoyancy, focusing on the production of magical fighters in the last war.


    However, after borrowing Duke Fabious'' horse, it appears that tens of thousands have been produced.


    No matter how advanced human industrial technology is, I don''t know if it''s possible.


    ¡°When did you make that again? ¡±


    ¡°After the Battle of Kronos. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you didn''t have much time? ¡±


    ¡°At the request of Savondia, I was focused on the production of stimulus. According to her, support is better when dealing with a large horde of witchcraft. ¡±


    Supporting required a tremendous amount of essence resources, but it was highly maneuverable.


    Although slower, somewhat faster than a magical fighter, he was able to make a crucial teleportation and fly in place.


    So it was useful not only for combat, but also for troop transport and supply transportation, and it was very easy for pilots to supply because it was controlled by ordinary people, unlike horsepower airplanes that must be ridden by Mana capability.


    ¡°Supporting, of course, has many advantages. Where did you get all that essence? ¡±


    ¡°During the last battle, the maneuver was robbed due to a few damaged boosters. We have a lot of work to do, but we don''t have to make fun of all that essence. ¡±


    The buoyancy possessed by the Valkyries was not only massive, but it was also used for space travel and Mana Po, requiring an enormous amount of essence due to magical mechanics.


    However, the stimulus that humanity is currently producing is relatively small and does not contain high-cycle magic such as space travel, so it was relatively efficient.


    Obviously, if he had robbed a few of the providences, it wouldn''t be strange to come up with this large number of providences.


    And that buoyancy will be used soon after it''s repaired.


    A large number of essences are still being supplied due to the majority of the narcotics.


    ¡°Hehe. Everyone''s doing well without me. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s only to stop the invasion of the magical horde. We cannot end the age of destruction. ¡±


    To end the age of destruction, we must remove Infinitus and prevent dimensional fractures. This was my job.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Immediately after the air bombardment ended, the floater returned, and the heavy artillery and the manna beamfoes of the floater started firing in unison.


    The mountains are torn and bursting with constant saturation.


    However, an enormous number of magical creatures soon reached the gate.


    Then the flurry of flurries together.


    It was Lauren''s poison.


    Suddenly, the bitter poison paralyzes the horses, and the gunfire of the Wall soldiers continues swiftly.


    It was a perfect defense.


    There are enough magic to fill the horizon, but even the right kind of resistance in front of the human weapon collapses.


    I grin as I look at the fracker lying facedown beneath the wall.


    Formerly, the heavy body and the rush force had brought down numerous fortified walls and placed them under the terror of humanity, but now they are too easily overwhelmed by humans.


    The uplifting of thousands of centuries flying into the sky again.


    They were drying the seeds until the end, dropping numerous Chaos bombs and stone bombs at the height of the bombs.


    ¡°That''s it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the real problem is the follow-up process. Maybe we should get rid of the living, get rid of the byproducts and dead bodies. That''s a bit of a hard day''s work. ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    ¡°Well, we have to be sure about that. Even if you leave the corpse alone, the efficiency of the artillery will decrease, but the plague can turn around. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. Watch out for the plague. ¡±


    Today, humanity''s biggest problem was the epidemic.


    There were so many people at Polkin Gateway that once the plague turned, they were devastated.


    Of course, there was an epidemic elixir that the Valkyries handed over, but it couldn''t completely prevent the loss of combat strength that would occur immediately, and the bedside at Polkin Gateway was stunned anyway.


    ¡°We''ll be more comfortable with more natural cadavers soon. ¡±


    I don''t know what to say, but Duke Fabious glances at me.


    ¡°Nature''s Coroner? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. Desert bald eagles. They have such a strong stomach that they take care of not only rotten meat, but also the meat of the magic. I''ve seen it before, and all he did was scrape up the bones. ¡±


    ¡°Bald? You can''t be mean to me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    Duke Fabious narrows his eyes.


    I gave him some useful tips, but he''s hurting himself in strange places.


    ¡°Oh, come on, there are kids like that. The morgue cleaner, never to be found again. Don''t let anyone say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. I knew it didn''t matter. ¡±


    Duke Fabious was a quick reliever.


    But does the Duke know? The fact that the Duke was nicknamed Desert Bald Eagle in his past life.


    At that time, the soldiers renamed Fabious Sarah a new name, thanks to the desert bald eagle swarm that dealt with the corpse of the devil with them, and they called Duke Fabious a trusted captain the Desert bald eagle.


    But it wasn''t particularly memorable.


    It was just a playful and trivial episode.


    < Fabious bird. > End

 365 The Demon King Jordanian is coming.

    After finishing my training, I looked up at the eastern sky.


    It''s because I felt something powerful approaching here quickly, even though I was far away.


    After confirming its existence through the Celestial Eye, I put a faint smile on my mouth.


    The monster has rough skin that is sensitive to the blue energy in its huge body, as if it were looking at a sky-high architecture. On both sides and forehead, there are three horns that rise like a sky-high prick, and thick rope-thick fur grows all over its body.


    And around the monster was a large horde of magical creatures that had never been seen before.


    They follow the monsters as if they had a single command system, and the number is endlessly overwhelming the entire earth.


    It was the man I saw in my past life.


    ¡®The Magic King Jod. It''s been a long time.''


    History was different, but behavior patterns were not different at all.


    In his past life, he invaded the eastern continent, which had the strongest power at the time, and was approaching here in Prosia, where he also had the strongest power at the time.


    The Mage King Jord was screaming with a stare of vengeance towards the gaze of my perception.


    It seemed like he felt my spiritual energy.


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°This guy, he''s pretty strong. ¡±


    To be honest, I didn''t know much about the power of the Demon King Zod.


    I''ve heard a lot of rumors, but it was only the last time I faced them.


    Moreover, I did not see his true power at that time.


    It was so simple, I couldn''t even measure his strength.


    However, now I can feel the strength of the Demon King Jod.


    He was clearly more than a Soul Master. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have felt my natural makeup.


    ¡®Well, he can''t be weak. ¡¯


    The Magic King Jod was like a giant horror that had never crossed the boundaries of humanity in his past life.


    The only place he could reach was the ruins, and Katrina, the hope of humanity at the time, was simply wiped out.


    I grabbed hold of the pommel of jojojo''s blade.


    No matter how strong Zod was, I had a sidekick and a colleague.


    I never thought we would lose.


    I immediately make my way to the fortress command with Duke Fabious.


    The battle ahead is completely different from the battle ahead.


    There was also a need for strategy.


    ¡°Welcome. So, what brings you here? ¡±


    Duke Fabious welcomed me with a smiling face.


    I scoured the commanders gathered at the command post and quietly replied.


    ¡°I have something urgent to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Is this important? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, very much. ¡±


    Duke Fabious notices that the commanders who were meeting together at the Operations Conference have retreated as one.


    Then the duc wipes the map with his arm on the table and sets me down in front of him.


    ¡°What brings you here unannounced? ¡±


    ¡°Jord is on his way here now. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sat calmly in front of me with a serious face.


    ¡°You mean the Magic King? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When are you coming back? ¡±


    ¡°If you are moving at this rate, is it more than a full day? But we can get there right now. ¡±


    ¡°Then I''d better tell the whole army to be prepared. ¡±


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°Not necessarily. ¡±


    ¡°But you said he was strong. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s because it''s too strong. The Mage King Zod can never be stopped by an ordinary soldier. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sighs deeply.


    ¡°Phew, was that it? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°So what are you going to do with him? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll deal with it first. But I think it''s better if everyone says," Gather around, "just in case. ¡±


    ¡°All of you? ¡±


    ¡°No, Degeny, Savondia, Prosia, Cloud. Just these four. We don''t need anyone else. You''re nothing but a burden to me. ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks at me.


    The four I summoned were only Soul Masterclass Mana Talents.


    ¡°You must be really strong. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don''t worry too much. I''ll keep you out of it. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you will, but I''m not sure you''ll be okay. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Here''s Polkin Gateway. If you get caught in that fight, you''re not gonna be okay. ¡±


    Other than that, it wasn''t wrong.


    It was a battle between the Soul Master and the Mage King who possessed his or more abilities.


    Although Polkin Gateway demonstrates its iron wall defenses, it could be greatly destroyed if it fails.


    ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. Okay, I''ll be careful. ¡±


    Later, I devised several strategies for Duke Fabious and King Zod of the Demon.


    It was primarily about how Polkin Gateway''s defensive forces would fight the myriad of spells that followed King Zod and how I would support them when I fought him, but they also spent a considerable amount of time deciding where to fight.


    Polkin Gateway must not fall.


    The narcos will invade the continent of Prosia at will.


    Of course, in addition to Polkin Gateway, some fortresses are guarding the road in the middle, but their defensive strength makes a huge difference.


    So the fight with Jod had to be far away from Polkin Gateway.


    * * *


    I summoned the top powers, as I thought.


    Zod had nothing to do with me, but the aftermath of that battle could have brought Polkin Gateway down.


    So it was imperative that there were those who could have prevented the damage.


    ¡°The conclusion is that you''re going to deal with Zod alone. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud heard my plan and expressed deep concern.


    Grandpa didn''t see Jod''s strength firsthand, but I always explained the dangers to her.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You said he was pretty strong. Wouldn''t it be better for a lot of people to gather their strength and overwhelm them in a heartbeat? ¡±


    Yes, there is no strategy more clear than the world itself.


    Several hits made it easy to defeat even though the Mad King Zod was strong.


    But I waved my hands decisively.


    ¡°Of course it is. But the surest way to do that is to get a sense of his fighting style and then beat him. ¡±


    Although Dagul was a sure winning formula, it was not one that guaranteed an absolute victory.


    In fact, when you look at war history, you only believe in numbers, and you get broken up by fighting enemies.


    And most of that happens because they don''t know anything about Zod.


    ¡°Shall we watch you and Zod''s battle for a while? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Protecting Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    ¡°And you''re okay with that? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter to me. I fought him once. ¡±


    It''s just a one-way street.


    Besides, I couldn''t even die on Jod myself.


    At that time, I was badly injured by the flying man''s hair hook, which pierced my abdomen, and then I bled to death.


    ¡°When?¡±


    I looked into Degenia''s eyes and replied.


    I''ve never had a fight with Jod in my life.


    ¡°At that time.¡±


    ¡°During the Kronos invasion? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks quite uncomfortable.


    It seemed that the job of making me fight alone again was not satisfactory.


    ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Zero.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. Jod''s M.O. is pretty twisted. Of course, all the witches are roughly the same, but he''s worse. If you don''t know what you''re doing, you''ll get beaten up instantly. ¡±


    Sabondia stares at me, disgusted by the silent listening.


    ¡°Does this mean I can join the fight once I know about Jod? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    This time the Prosians stepped up and told me.


    ¡°Before we do that, I''d like to hear a little bit more about this guy, Zod. Of course, it''s better to know than to see it in person. ¡±


    Since it was a reasonable enough offer, I began to explain about Jod.


    ¡°I don''t think Jord is complete chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The chaos and empty energy that permeates our world is magic. ¡±


    I shook my head.


    Yeah, but Jord had something more special.


    I reminded myself of what I heard during the battle with Infinitus.


    At the time, Infinitus told me it was the perfect material to use as Zod''s core.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant. Unlike other magical objects, Zod is bound to something in our world. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that thing? ¡±


    ¡°Humans. Or other creatures. ¡±


    Everyone below the Prosians groaned.


    It was disgusting to imagine that human beings and magic were combined.


    Prosia asked again.


    ¡°Then why use human material? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. But when you look at the difference in power between the Horseman King Jod and the other Horseman, I think it could be a matter of power. ¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that the energy of chaos and emptiness, combined with the existence of this world, is stronger? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Not exactly. It could be something else. Like order.


    ¡°Order?¡±


    There was no order in the original chaos and void.


    It was the same chaos and emptiness, but they had a form of deficit survival, and they had a habit of living alone, with the exception of the herd''s characteristic magic.


    As soon as they entered the age of destruction, they moved in an orderly fashion under King Jod.


    This means that they joined forces to attack humans in obedience to Jod.


    That''s why he was given the modifier "King of the Magic."


    He had the same qualities as the Demon King.


    ¡°Do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. If the prediction is correct, as soon as we defeat him, the magic will revert to its past habits. You''re arguing with each other. ¡±


    Then mankind will be safer before the age of destruction.


    The witches will fight each other to the death.


    And as long as we eliminate some of the survivors, we''re done.


    Old Cloud frowns quietly.


    ¡°Beyond risk, we definitely need to eliminate him. ¡±


    ¡°But only for a little while. Even if Zod is eliminated, Infinitus remains. The witches obey him, too. ¡±


    ¡°What about Jordanian? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe Infinitus is a substitute for controlling magic while he sleeps, or maybe a mid-boss. ¡±


    Old Cloud laughs in vain.


    ¡°Phew. Just a proxy or mid-boss, and we''re so cool. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? I''m worried about the future.¡±


    ¡°But you don''t have to worry too much. Our humanity is stronger than ever. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    This time, Degenia stepped up and asked.


    ¡°But what kind of attack does the Demon King Jord usually attack? ¡±


    ¡°There''s a lot of extensive attacks. ¡±


    The Demon King Zod had a wide range of attack capabilities.


    Like a maze, it reaches for the target with many long bristles that are protruding out like a protrusion, and strikes it with a bizarre thunderous blast to kill everyone in front.


    There was also a sudden burst of energy in the body, destroying everyone around him, and lightning struck and killed him.


    In my explanation, Degenia frowned with a relaxed expression.


    I was confident that I was a goddess.


    ¡°So what are the capabilities of a single attack? ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    Others had a number of abilities to call a single attack, but it was hardly a single attack because it actually caused mass destruction.


    ¡°There are rays of destruction, and lots of single magic. And it''s not very showy, but sometimes it attacks directly with a giant stick. ¡±


    ¡°I see. But are there any other attacks? ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    In his past life, mankind was not strong enough to draw out all of King Zod''s power.


    That''s why there may be a lot of attack options I don''t know about.


    ¡°Maybe. ¡±


    ¡°You should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I''m never going to get hurt. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn''t lose to him. ¡±


    I looked out the window.


    Zod, the king of the past, is only one step away from Infinitus.


    If I lost to this guy, I''d have to worry about the future.


    So I had to win.


    I will never reach Infinitus unless I defeat the Demon King Zod with my own hands.


    < The Magic King Jod is coming. > End

 366 Jod appears.

    Prosia is approaching Savondia, standing on the walls of Polkin Gateway. She was looking towards the Great Desert, and her face was full of heartache.


    ¡°Savondia. What are you doing here? ¡±


    Savondia greets and replies lightly to Prosia.


    ¡°I wonder if we can defeat chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    Prosia stands beside Savondia.


    ¡°Can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°You know it because you saw it, right? Infinitus is strong. The gods of heaven never stood a chance against him. ¡±


    The Prosians hold their heads together as if in tune.


    ¡°I know. Even Icarus, the temple god, was vanquished. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but our power doesn''t reach his toes. ¡±


    ¡°For now. But we have him, don''t we? ¡±


    Savondia sighs a long time.


    ¡°Again, he is not him. ¡±


    ¡°Why, are you so sure? ¡±


    ¡°Can''t you see what he''s doing? ¡±


    Prosia kicked her tongue lightly.


    ¡°Of course, behavior is rash. But if you just show up, you''ll miss the essence. Honestly, there''s a lot of rumors that he might be a sinus god. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but he''s too weak to be the god sinus. Sinus is the Creator. Moreover, all the gods were powerful enough to be afraid, and I don''t see him now at all. ¡±


    ¡°At the moment, yes. But look at what Goddess Degeny did. It doesn''t make sense that God, the Goddess of Heaven, would condemn his mere mortal servant. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Sabondia shuts up to see if she wants an answer. She also seemed to have no way of explaining it.


    The Goddess of Heaven serves a mere creature as its master. This doesn''t make any sense.


    ¡°And you''ve seen him fight Infinitus before, haven''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. He lost unilaterally. ¡±


    ¡°No. I was killed unilaterally. And now he''s alive and he''s with us. ¡±


    ¡°There must have been a verse. ¡±


    ¡°Grains? Of course, what is there that deceives Infinitus'' eyes? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Savannah shuts up again. No one could disguise death before her and Infinitus'' eyes.


    ¡°And then Degenia, who thought we were extinct together, came back to life. And he opened a crack in the dimension that only the gods could open, and there are many aspects that are very similar to the ark of seals written in the Black Crest. ¡±


    Savondia confronts Prosia directly and says:


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°If he is the god sinus, he is the creator of our Valkyries. In no way can we ignore or be ignored. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Savannah sweeps her face off the ledge, but she''s still a pro.


    ¡°But what? ¡±


    ¡°It''s so different from what I''ve heard. any form of character, any form of action. ¡±


    Prosians only scratched their loving nostrils with a fabulous look to see if they agree with the words. Sinus was rumored to be the owner of a stubborn figure as a brother of the other Creators, although he had been branded as a traitor in heaven.


    At that moment, a smile echoes around you. It wasn''t me.


    ¡°You don''t look like much of a dork to me. ¡±


    Savannah stared at me.


    ¡°Were you eavesdropping on our conversation? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°You really don''t know how to be polite. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not polite to talk back. ¡±


    Prosia stepped out and intervened between me and Savannah.


    ¡°Hey, aren''t you a stubborn person? Are you referring to the god sinus? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Maybe he saw it? ¡±


    Prosia opens her eyes.


    ¡°The god sinus is the creator of our Valkyries. If you are slanderous, we cannot stand idly by. ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    ¡°Then what are you doing holding the other gods of the heavens, the ones that sealed Sinus and banished him? Even though you are my father''s enemy, do you think I would gladly shave my head to make a beautiful world? ¡±


    ¡°The gods of heaven are His brothers and sisters, His children. ¡±


    I squirm at one mouth. I heard something else from Infinitus.


    ¡°Not that I''ve heard. ¡±


    ¡°I''m just saying that chaos and emptiness have been corrupted. ¡±


    But that was also Sinus'' messenger. If the two of you were weaving and didn''t lie to me, that was the truth.


    ¡°Well, he''s pretty sloppy. And even if they''re brothers and sisters. Does it make sense to serve your arch-enemies? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Then the degenerate appeared next to me.


    ¡°I was brainwashed. ¡±


    I looked at Degenia. She knew her heavenly realm well because she was the heavenly god.


    ¡°Brainwashing?¡±


    ¡°Yes. As soon as the Valkyries are born, they have a long faith education. ¡±


    ¡°But won''t the rebel still come out? ¡±


    ¡°Then remove it. So all the original Valkyries were eliminated. ¡±


    ¡°The original Valkyrie? ¡±


    ¡°Valkyries born before the Seal of the Sinus God. They didn''t follow us because they shared only their creator, Sinus. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you keep the Valkyries alive? No matter how brainwashing it is, it''s a risk factor, right? ¡±


    ¡°But we can''t do everything in heaven by ourselves. ¡±


    It was understandable. You can''t have God''s miserable creatures doing things like cleaning your house.


    And without the Valkyries, opening dimensional cracks can get pretty tricky. If the Valkyries activate the Divine Coming Device, it won''t be able to move in time, but if it doesn''t, it takes decades to get there.


    ¡°Of course. There has to be a support group in heaven. ¡±


    Degenia glances at Prosia and Savondia.


    ¡°Even though it''s rubbish. ¡±


    The prosciutto stepped forward.


    ¡°You speak too much of Degenia. ¡±


    Degenia snorts.


    ¡°And if you''re not scum, then what are you? The early Valkyries were never as weak as you. They trained themselves because they weren''t satisfied with the power they found, and in the early wars since the sealing of the god sinus, we put the gods of heaven in jeopardy. And now what are you? ¡±


    ¡°But aren''t the gods of heaven the one who brought us here? ¡±


    Degenia shrugs.


    ¡°Of course we did. That''s how easy it was to do. But you chose the path of slavery for yourself. ¡±


    ¡°We are not slaves! ¡±


    ¡°No, slavery is right. You''re living proof of that. ¡±


    Prosia opens her eyes.


    ¡°Stop, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We never let the Valkyries live, not slaves. Maybe even that Savondia would have been eliminated if she made it safely to heaven this time. Though his strength is still weak, he has strayed from the path of slavery. ¡±


    Savondia''s sharp gaze settles on Degenia. However, he continued the conversation as if he didn''t care at all.


    ¡°Oh, right. There was another Valkyrie. The Valkyrie that set me and Icarus up to die. Anyway, he was very dangerous. Probably the closest one to the original Valkyrie. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Degenia turns her back on Prosia, who has no answers, and approaches me.


    ¡°My Lord, let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. Yeah. ¡±


    I said as I went down the Gateway Wall with her.


    ¡°But isn''t it too much? You didn''t have to underestimate slavery, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Because it''s true.¡±


    ¡°But they''re on the same side. Nothing good can come from stacking each other up. ¡±


    ¡°But you have to do this now to rebel against heaven. The owner will always use them for a precious.If he shows obedience to the God of Heaven, he will be in trouble for many reasons. ¡±


    I smiled and looked at Tegenira.


    ¡°But you''re a god of heaven, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I died a long time ago. I''m just your servant now. ¡±


    ¡°What a flatterer. Hmm. ¡±


    Degenia frowns immediately.


    ¡°Definitely not a father. ¡±


    ¡°My lovers have done it before. But after a while, they all scratched. What''s wrong with his life? Was it a previous life''s achievement?¡±


    ¡°Could it be real life? ¡±


    I pointed out the exact words.


    ¡°You see, you''re spitting, aren''t you? ¡±


    Degenia tightens her waist in a hurry.


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°There''s nothing to be sorry about. Living a person''s life, this kind of fun, that kind of fun. ¡±


    ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t throw up. I''m just saying. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Suddenly, I left the castle and sighed as I looked up at the sky. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong in my past life, so I don''t know if I can come to life and live a screwed-up life.


    It was all sinus'' fault.


    After he revealed the woman to me, it was clear that I had inherited that karma. If I had known, I would have created the Valkyries around me.


    Clearly, the Valkyrie''s beautiful appearance had little to do with Sinus'' chaos.


    Well, believe it or not,


    * * *


    It was an early morning when dawn came. At the Emergency Polkin Gateway, heavily armed soldiers were running from all sides, preparing for battle, including opening fire doors and preheating the engine.


    The hordes of horseshoes approaching from beyond the horizon now were a vast group completely different from before. The procession of magical objects continued endlessly, measuring even the water, and there were many powerful magical objects that had never been experienced before.


    But this side was well prepared.


    All floating vessels on the continent were stationed at Polkin Gateway, and half of the floating vessels on the Merteria River front were temporarily deployed to defend. He urgently called in several armored troops who were guarding the mainland of the Kingdom of Bastein, stationed near Polkin Gateway, and supported the Allied forces and equipment such as Kara Kingdom.


    ¡®Welcome. I''ve waited a long time. ¡¯


    I stood at the walls of Polkin Gateway and looked at Zod with a smile, his head on the horizon. I used to be a monster who wanted to avoid the poles, but now I''m very happy to meet him.


    Now that I can try, I remember being killed by a man in the past, and I wanted to avenge him.


    ¡°What do you see? ¡±


    Duke Fabious asked me to hold my head back.


    ¡°Yes, only on the forehead. ¡±


    ¡°But are you going to be okay by yourself? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll be fine. He''s not the final boss. ¡±


    Then Jord cries out to this place. The pulsating waves of atmospheric dust surrounding the area swept through Polkin Gateway.


    Duke Fabious shakes his hand and smiles, scattering the dirt around him. The Duke''s strength triggered his curiosity.


    ¡°You''ve got some balls. Do you want me to fight him? ¡±


    ¡°Not this time. ¡±


    Duke Fabious gives me a curious glance.


    ¡°This time?¡±


    I shed an awkward smile. The former Mage King Jod''s dedicated mark was Duke Fabious, which made no sense to me. Oddly, the duc showed him a particularly strong side, so I confronted him several times.


    Perhaps if you had told me what I know best about Jod, I could have listened to Duke Fabious in my past life.


    ¡°Yes, it does. ¡±


    ¡°You say strange things sometimes. You say what''s going to happen in the future in the past, but there''s a meaningless investigation behind it. What the hell is wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m a linguistic scholar. I didn''t study very well in the old days. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, and yet you graduated validly. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how flunky I was, there was never a professor who had the balls to give me a flunky score. If I didn''t want to die early, I had to think about my suffering. Hehehe.¡±


    ¡°Proud.¡±


    I grabbed hold of the pommel of jojojo''s blade.


    ¡°Anyway, stay inside. It''s about to start. ¡±


    ¡°Why? I think it''s still far away. ¡±


    ¡°You told me to fight from afar. I told you not to break down Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    ¡°Heh. Not really. Got it.¡±


    Soon Duke Fabious waved away from me.


    The rest of the way, I draw the tide, gazing at Jod as he approaches. I felt like I was on my way. When I stand idly by, I feel itchy.


    "Huh?"


    I paused for a moment as I was about to leap towards Zod and looked carefully at the horizon at sunrise. I felt a familiar energy from Jod, who was shaded in the rising sun.


    But I soon stopped asking questions and lifted myself into the air. Jord killed me in my past life. It seemed like the energy I felt at the time.


    * * *


    < Jod''s Appearance. > End

 367 Zods identity.

    I ran out into the wasteland where the weeds had grown well.


    The corpses of the abandoned objects were blocking my way, but I quickly moved forward, switching directions.


    A smile appeared on my face, facing King Zod.


    The Jordanian who had once been humanity''s absolute despair was before me.


    I would have run away long ago, but I''m not now.


    I was strong beyond my previous life.


    ¡°I never thought this day would come. The day I remove you with my own hands. ¡±


    I sharpened my teeth, remembering the faces of the men killed by Zod.


    Padilla breathed her last breath into my arms just before death.


    Katrine, Princess Ignes, and all the others who have not returned from battle.


    And myself and my men who died horribly in the end.


    Of course, now that they''re all alive, I haven''t forgotten the vengeance of those days.


    ¡°I''ll kill you this time! ¡±


    As I approached, the flying horses surrounding Zod flew in unison.


    The number of innumerable objects seemed to be blocked by a black cliff in front of it.


    Immediately, I pierced the path, sprinkling the spirits together.


    ¡®The minstrels are bothering me. ¡¯


    Immediately, the flying objects that were pierced through my body fell numerous times, sprinkling blue blood.


    As soon as I entered the crowd, I kept flying toward Zod, avoiding the horses that triggered the time warp.


    Kuooo.


    The monstrous creature trembles in fear, and the land of the desert rises and scatters cloudy dust all around.


    I grabbed hold of Jojo''s blade and blew the spear of the soul toward Jordanian''s location.


    ¡°Here we go!¡±


    Soon, a sharp nugget of venom pierced Jord''s shoulder.


    Blue blood splatter.


    But Jod''s shoulders were quickly sewn shut, sheep, when he was injured.


    ¡®Tsk. His recovery skills are intact. ¡¯


    Then Jod''s enormous arm extends out towards me.


    I landed on his forearm, avoiding the clutches of the wicked, and ran straight down.


    Then, riding on his shoulders to Jod''s neck, he slashed as hard as he could and went forward.


    Blue blood splattered all over the area, but I didn''t stop until I stabbed Blade through his forehead.


    Screaming Jod.


    He stared at me with vengeful eyes and plucked his whole body in fur.


    Hrrrrrrr.


    Like a hedgehog thorn, a large number of magical objects surrounding the hairy trenches spread out to all sides like a spike.


    I avoided it easily because it was a somewhat familiar attack, but I had a very embarrassing face.


    It was because of the dense feathered fangs that made it difficult to reach.


    I swing around, away from him.


    ¡°Oh, that prick. ¡±


    Flying objects flew towards me, complaining.


    I climbed to the top of the sky, avoiding the annoying ones.


    After piercing the clouds, I climbed up to the place where the black sky was visible. I saw the magical objects descending again with heavy wings, and I shot at the Isle of Eternity.


    The rays of tens of thousands of rays that were hurled down on the ground in the shape of a parachute penetrated the magical objects and disappeared into the ground.


    It was then.


    The Magic King Jod''s shoulders twitch strangely, and his skin protrudes out and spreads everywhere.


    Looking carefully at this, I was frightened when he flew in with his flapping skin like wings.


    I was a little surprised because I had never seen it before, and it was because it was very strange.


    "Son, just fly away. He''s spreading his wings. ¡¯


    Jordanian opens his mouth and throws a blaze of flames on me, like a volcano.


    Spreading hazy smoke and attacking me, it soared high in the sky, and soon followed the evasive maneuvers and sprinkled fire dung all around me.


    Jod''s eyes glow in a big way.


    Immediately, there was an explosive destructive ray that swept through me.


    I barely managed to block my lower lip with the protective shield of an engraving machine.


    He was such a monster.


    It was the same in the past, but now it has become a bigger monster.


    But I was also a monster.


    Everyone praises me as a great hero who transcends human limits, but in other words, I am not a human being.


    I reach out and swing a spiral sword at him.


    Soon Jod''s body, trapped in the spiral vortex, was torn apart by numerous pieces of Aura Blade.


    However, it was only a cut on the skin.


    I sprinkled a dimensional charm directly into his head.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Chaos and void erupted with a sharp force through the cracked space, and the energy of the void attacked Zod.


    He blinks black and splits in half to the dimensional chambers.


    Is it done? ¡¯


    Jords fall to the ground, rationed.


    But unlike my expectations, he was not finished.


    Immediately, a myriad of protrusions emerged from the hardened body parts, and soon they merged together again.


    When I saw Jod complete again, my eyes narrowed.


    He was familiar with the fact that Jord''s recovery was fraudulent, but he did not realize that the halved body could be combined again.


    ¡°I don''t want to do this. ¡±


    No matter how strong I am, if Zod has the ability to heal any wounds, it won''t be a fight.


    No matter how badly you hit it, it doesn''t matter if you go back to your normal body.


    I had to find an extraordinary solution.


    How to inflict an irreversible critical blow.


    Then he stopped in the air and gave me a young look at life.


    Later, a sound came from my ears and passed by.


    ¡°You fool! Why do you always interfere with my work?" My vengeance is halfway through because of you, and that''s not enough to stop me again! ¡±


    When I heard Jod''s eager cry, I was very curious.


    It was also surprising that Jordanian could express himself, pretending to know me.


    ¡°Every time? Have you ever met me? ¡±


    ¡°Out of my way! I have nothing to do with you now. I''m not interested in catching and killing that disgusting goddess. ¡±


    It appears that Jod holds a deep grudge against Tegenira.


    Then, I scratched my nostrils, which I did not know in English.


    I can''t believe Jordanian was just born with a grudge against Degenia. There''s no way to know why.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Me. Have you forgotten already?! ¡±


    ¡°How do I know you? ¡±


    Soon, Jord forms a huge rod at his fingertips, and within moments, a massively long aura blade rests on both sides.


    I looked at him for a moment and opened my eyes.


    It was very similar to what Erte looked like.


    Moreover, Italy was left imprisoned in Kronos when Infinitus came to this world.


    ¡°You, really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Now you know! ¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    It was because Jord, the monster who was beaten to death, was practically an Italian, which was absurd.


    ¡°Damn, you and I are so strong. Are you Jod?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I made a deal with Infinitus. If you give me the power to kill Degenia, I will sacrifice myself. ¡±


    I held out my tongue as I looked at Jod, who had a stare in his eyes.


    There was no such thing as a bad story.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship the two of us had in our past lives, so I don''t know why we grunt every time we meet as enemies.


    To be honest, we were so anxious to be married in our previous lives.


    ¡°You''re gross, too. What grudge do you have that you can''t kill the gods of heaven? ¡±


    Jordanian blushes red eyes and his whole body.


    ¡°They''ve killed everyone I love. My colleagues, the humans I cherished and loved, and even my heart, all of it. This grudge can never be erased until it has eaten away all the heavenly bodies. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    We fought amongst ourselves, but the ultimate goal was the same.


    Wiping out the gods of heaven.


    I don''t know why the two of us are fighting.


    We look so much alike.


    All my life, all my ways, all my goals.


    ¡°Were you also a Valkyrie of Treason? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Killing God is my only purpose in life. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you''re exhausting. I understand God''s resentment, but there''s no need to ruin yourself. ¡±


    Jord shakes his head.


    ¡°You don''t know. A grudge I hold deep in my heart. ¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I know roughly. ¡±


    Zod stared at me with a strong gaze.


    ¡°Will he stop me and save the goddess who chews and kills me? If you hadn''t experienced the age of destruction, you wouldn''t understand my heart. I''m not here on my own will, I''m here on everyone''s behalf. ¡±


    Italy spoke of the past as a poisonous tongue.


    The first mission of Italy is to say that there was a human being like this world.


    Although they were greedy and selfish as humans, they worshiped the heavenly realms and looked up to the Valkyries.


    Thousands of years later, an event eventually occurred in which the instructions of the age were meant to be destroyed.


    The time has come for God to come.


    And the Valkyries who told the Valkyrie Queen the truth had to make a choice.


    The choice of whether to come down with God and destroy the world, or do nothing.


    Fortunately, the Valkyries say the majority of Valkyrie queens opposed the coming of God, and that Humans there have had a brief but peaceful time.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Finally, one day, the heavenly gods appeared. When we didn''t bring him down, he came to us himself. ¡±


    The Valkyries joined forces with the humans and fought against the gods.


    It was because God was strong, but he couldn''t destroy the world like this.


    In the end, the world was completely destroyed in the endless war of blood, and the angry gods immediately opened up the dimensional cracks and returned to heaven as soon as they took away the device from the coming of God.


    The already devastated world had no way of stopping a swarm of magical things from pouring in.


    The chaos that controls the magical objects here and the commander of the void are so strong that the vast majority of the Valkyries who were left in the war with the gods were wiped out without even attempting a proper resistance.


    Some remaining Valkyries and Humans have made a decision in the desperate reality and cylindricality that has followed.


    It was revenge.


    Since we have no way to survive, we should resolve this grudge.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. Vengeance against the gods who destroyed us. We could never forgive the gods. ¡±


    The Valkyrie chosen for revenge was no different.


    There was no particular reason.


    It was because she pulled out the longest stalk from the lot.


    Soon after, the remaining Valkyries and Humankind gathered all their power to spread total aggression.


    The buoyancy that Italy was on was meant to buy us time to travel to that head of space beyond the chaos and reach of the commander of the void.


    ¡°So you''re the only one who survived? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, with everyone''s wishes. ¡±


    ¡°But you know what? Good thing you made it to heaven in one piece. Then why did the gods forgive you for treason? ¡±


    Jordanian grips his giant stick.


    ¡°I had a supply of dead comrades. ¡±


    ¡°Is a meat policy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s a yearning for everyone''s sacrifice. ¡±


    I didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t stand in the shoes of Itheria and her colleagues at the time, but I understood something else.


    In my past life, I blamed heaven for what humanity and God would have done if they could have avenged me.


    But the reason I couldn''t do it was that me and humanity didn''t have the ability to do it.


    < Jod''s identity. > End

 368 The only way to get rid of Zod.

    ¡°Revenge is good. If you''re a bad guy, you have to hit him. But I have a question. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    I opened my little living eyes.


    ¡°Why the fuck are you here? Are you saying that your lives are precious, and we''re the lives of Paris, or what? ¡±


    ¡°Once the gods have planned their annihilation, you will all perish. So did we.¡±


    I put a yo-yo on my shoulder and laughed bloody.


    ¡°I''m so sick and tired. Who wants to destroy us? Do you really think you''re doomed? Do you think we''re doomed? I thought he was smart, but he was a fool. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Listen up. You are doomed. You are doomed. Sacrifice yourself in the name of revenge? Where the hell is that shit in the world? Vengeance must live. What does it mean to take revenge after they''ve all been searched? True vengeance is achieved when tasting sweet wine while gazing at the stick of the enemy''s neck


    Which means you guys were idiots. ¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Don''t insult the dead! ¡±


    When I insulted an acquaintance of the past, Jod roamed the streets with a ferocious face.


    Looking at this, I shook my head.


    I thought it was the same, but it''s different.


    Me and Itheria shared a similar past, but they behaved differently.


    She wants revenge for turning herself into a monster, but I want revenge in front of the enemy''s neck.


    ¡°Where''s the shout? You don''t think about anyone, you worry about yourself now. Revenge is for the living. I''ll never be the last one left behind. By the way, even if you are a ghost, you should be good at it, but apparently you haven''t eaten at all. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Jod rushes towards me, unable to take it anymore.


    The thin black wings that flew with sharp force flew past my sides with a strange wave sound.


    There was a great deal of pressure, but I made a quick pass through it and flew to Jod.


    ¡°I think you need to die to wake up. ¡±


    ¡°What I''m about to say. How dare you interrupt my vengeance and think you can live! ¡±


    ¡°Bullshit. Instead, you interfered. ¡±


    I punched Jod in the jaw as hard as I could.


    A jaw that bursts with no room to turn its head.


    However, the wounds were recovering as the flesh began to grow.


    ¡®Oh, you''re tough. I hate that kind of girl. Can''t you just go cool off? ¡¯


    Jod never seemed to be able to defeat him in the usual way.


    As long as we have that tremendous recovery power, we''ll be right back in one piece, no matter how much we hit.


    Then there was only one way.


    It was an irreversible crucial blow.


    ¡°We need to destroy the core. ¡±


    Infinitus said Zod was a magical object made of someone living.


    That means there could be a nucleated uterus somewhere in that giant body.


    And in Jod''s every move, the personality of the Italian was revealed.


    Which means that once the nucleus is removed, all of Zod''s actions will also stop.


    ¡®That''s the only way. ¡¯


    But I was a little disappointed that I had to kill the italian.


    I never thought a similar life and purpose would help my plan to conquer heaven in the future.


    It was because of its rebellious and provocative unique nature, even though it was not built on desire.


    She was a very unusual chatty woman, but it was a shame to kill her like this.


    But when I saw Jod''s face rushing towards me, I immediately stopped thinking.


    Speaking of which, he looks really ugly.


    ¡°How can you rush people like that? ¡±


    I treat every woman in the world equally.


    That is why there is a goddess, Degenie, among my lovers, and a commoner, Cedar.


    But even I like to hide something because I''m human.


    It''s appearance.


    For the same price, it is said to be a red skirt, but I prefer only red skirt.


    ¡°What are you talking about! ¡±


    Jordans, furious, swings a giant stick in his hand.


    Like a pillar supporting the sky, the huge rod severed the atmosphere as hard as it could, and there was a strong storm around the aftermath.


    After avoiding this, I jumped up and said a grumbling word.


    ¡°It means look in the mirror and live. No matter how good revenge is, as a woman, how did you manage to wear that face? I''m sorry. I have nothing to say. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At that moment, lightning struck with a thunderstorm that seemed to tear everything from the ground.


    At the same time as the flash, an electric shock that split in tens of thousands struck me, but I didn''t care about it at all and approached Jod.


    Lightning magic doesn''t work on me.


    A blue light source aiming at me for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, I could not help but notice that the other light source was hit by my spirit shield made by my spirit and bounced off.


    Nevertheless, the zero-sum attack continued, and it also continued to be blocked by my spiritual shield.


    ¡®Spiritual abilities are below me. As expected, there''s always a corner missing the creator. ¡¯


    Jordans used more energy than I did.


    I only built a spirit shield for it, but it was enough to shoot through countless islands of it.


    But that was it.


    I excelled in the quality and relationship of the English language.


    Zod''s spirit is being forced to use it, but my spirit is in harmony with mine and in spiritual exchange.


    Of course, I had to make a big difference in my ability to use it.


    Moreover, I had a yojo.


    The dimensions of the illiteracy divide everything. Even in England.


    ¡°Jod! It doesn''t matter what you do! ¡±


    As I made my way across the Joseon Dynasty as hard as I could, Jod''s body burst into chaos and void.


    Of course, I tried to connect again to something that drifted out like a tentacle, but I kept flying the dimension.


    Zod''s body is about to be torn apart. Nevertheless, Jod continued to be connected as one.


    ¡°You''re useless! Nobody can hurt me! ¡±


    There''s an endless workshop between me and Jod.


    Who will never die, and who will surely try to kill.


    Then the heavens burst with hunger, chaos and void, and everywhere we heard the cries of dead devils screaming in despair because of our struggles.


    Where the hell is the nuke? ¡¯


    I frowned, looking at Jord, who is constantly united.


    There must be a nucleus somewhere. It was because it was completely undisclosed.


    I once again examined every nook and cranny of his body, but I still couldn''t see anything considered nuclear.


    Was there really no nucleus? ¡¯


    In fact, there was no law that said the nucleus was necessarily in physical form.


    Even spirits are human nuclei, but they''re never really visible or felt.


    In other words, the nucleus of Zod may not even exist like the human spirit.


    This is going to get really embarrassing.


    If Zod''s nucleus exists in an ideological form, it can never be physically destroyed.


    Then Jod could never be destroyed, either.


    ¡°Jod. More than you can imagine. ¡±


    ¡°Now you know! But it''s too late. You''ll never get out of here alive, mortal. ¡±


    I snorted, avoiding the punching rod.


    ¡°Well, that''s not all. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Let''s see how long that relaxation lasts. This body received from Infinitus cannot be destroyed by anything. It has an infinite power. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so even the gods of heaven can win? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. After I eliminate you from here, I tear the gods of the enemy heaven apart with my bare hands." ¡±


    To be honest, it seemed like Zod was right.


    Even if you turn it into powder, you won''t be able to defeat even the Almighty God.


    But I frowned.


    It is true that Italy has gained great power from Infinitus, but there is nothing she can do about it.


    It was a wild mistake if Itheria had become Zod''s nucleus.


    ¡°You can''t think of one, and you can''t think of two. You were fooled by Infinitus. Well, that''s a scam. It''s common in the human world. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°There are infinite beings among the gods of heaven. The creators Lumenox and Methyria. They''re like Infinitus, chaos and emptiness. And you think you can defeat them with the power you''ve gained from Infinitus? ¡±


    Jordanian grips his teeth.


    ¡°Of course I can''t. But Infinitus can. ¡±


    ¡°No, he can''t either. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. He is strong.¡±


    I''m a real prude.


    ¡°Strong. But not so strong. ¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that? ¡±


    ¡°If I could, I would have done it by now. However, since the beginning, the age of destruction has continued, but the heavens are still intact. Why? Because nothing like Infinitus can leave this place and go to heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps if you don''t get the chaos and energy emanating from the dimensional cracks, you will soon be rid of that infinite power and reborn as a humble being. Like all the other crap. ¡±


    ¡°You lied? ¡±


    I spread my arms wide.


    ¡°You haven''t heard from Infinitus? The fact that sinus is actually a student of Neil Hillroom. ¡±


    ¡°I''ve heard. I''ve also heard that heavenly beings are liars. ¡±


    ¡°But you know what? In fact, Infinitus is lying. ¡±


    Jod stops flapping his wings and looks at me.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡±


    ¡°Sinus isn''t the only one. Sinus is Neil Hill Room, and Neil Hill Room is Sinus. However, this world is the world of harmony created by Sinus. That means Infinitus is not the only world worth harming and installing. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Infinitus only speaks the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. The heavenly beings spoke of such things. But it wasn''t. ¡±


    ¡°Then you''re saying you''re probably lying, too. Everyone''s lying. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°No. Honestly, why would I lie to you? ¡±


    ¡°You''re trying to convince me. ¡±


    ¡°Convince? I''m sorry, I don''t want to persuade you. I don''t know if Infinitus needed you, but I don''t need a stupid woman like you. Of course, you used to be useful, but you''re not Jordanian now. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you saying that to me? ¡±


    ¡°Know and search. Don''t blame me, because you''re going to die doing the same thing. ¡±


    Jord laughs in amazement.


    ¡°You''re gonna kill me? What talent do you have? ¡±


    ¡°I just told you. This world is a world of harmony created by Sinus. So you can''t beat me. ¡±


    After saying that, I straightened up the yo-yo.


    Zod tilts his head, not knowing the English language, but he feels alive and is immediately in combat position.


    I scratched my nose for a moment.


    The horse was plausible, but there was no way to get rid of him.


    How do we get rid of him? ¡¯


    Jord recovers indefinitely with his infinite abilities.


    I didn''t see a nucleus here that I thought was a weakness, and it had its own strong power.


    But it wasn''t like there was no way.


    Jord was a monster created by adding an infinite number of shells to his finite existence.


    This means that if you peel off an infinite amount of shells, you can eliminate them.


    The question was, how do we peel off that infinite shell?


    Infinitus was a presence of chaos and emptiness, so I was able to give Itheria an infinite shell of Zod, but I was never now.


    ¡®In the end, I have no choice but to gain the power of chaos and emptiness. ¡¯


    Because the shell called Zodra was created by the power of chaos and emptiness, there was nothing to do but the power of the same chaos and emptiness.


    I put all my strength into the time warp and stretched the tide towards Zod.


    There was a way, but there isn''t now.


    First, I had no choice but to take time and think step-by-step.


    ¡®Dammit. I don''t need his fucking strength when I need it. Chet.''


    I put all my strength into the fight that started again.


    Jords shattered into pieces for my repeated dimensions. However, he immediately recovered and countered.


    It was so gross.


    It was the same with Italy before, but it was worth it because of the pretty face, and Jord annoyed me in every way.


    ¡°My Lord!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from somewhere, and Jod''s head turned around.


    It''s because it was degenia.


    Apparently, you''re here to help me, but you picked the wrong time.


    Heavenly goddess, she was Zod''s archangel.


    ¡°Bitch. We meet at last. I''ve been waiting for this day. I''ll get rid of you with my own hands. ¡±


    < The only way to get rid of Zod. > End

 369 find the essence

    Zod lunges for Tegenira in a frenzy.


    The spurs protrude like a protrusion, raising a sharp knot at her, and the claws, which squeeze their evil hands out, stir the air as hard as they can.


    Degenia takes a large step back with a very tense face, but her body cracks quadriplegically as she lays eggs in Zod''s rapidly approaching claws.


    I was looking at it with surprised eyes, and immediately I heard the voice of Degenia.


    ¡°That monster, that''s the kid, right? ¡±


    I sighed for relief.


    Apparently, it was hallucination magic.


    Degenia''s hallucination magic was so elaborate that even I was often confused when I was careless.


    ¡°Did you hear that?"


    ¡°Yes, but that child has a lot of grudges in heaven. ¡±


    ¡°Uh. I''ve lost everyone I love to the gods of heaven. ¡±


    Degenia approaches me and speaks quietly.


    ¡°Then you should reap it. ¡±


    ¡°A life?¡±


    Degenia narrows her eyes.


    ¡°Don''t be silly. Do you understand what I''m saying? ¡±


    I scratched my head with my beautiful face.


    ¡°Well, it''s not as easy as it sounds. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Can he hear me? And changing his mind doesn''t guarantee that he''ll ever escape Infinitus'' rule, and he''s guilty of a lot of things. ¡±


    ¡°What crime? ¡±


    ¡°A lot of lives were lost. ¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t hurt your master, did you? ¡±


    I wasn''t wrong.


    Me and Itheria always fought growling, but she didn''t do me any harm.


    If it was an incident involving Italy and me, it was the Fog in the Josrahim Civil War and the Bastein Kingdom, which led me to the former empire, and the latter, I was able to sever humanity''s relationship with Kronos.


    Of course, a lot of people died in the process, but only others I didn''t know.


    ¡°Yes. Technically, it was worth it. But there''s too much work in Italy. There''s gonna be bad eyesight if we accept that. ¡±


    ¡°But he has the same purpose as you. It means, in a way, he''s the most trustworthy kid in the world. ¡±


    ¡°But one of the goals is you. ¡±


    At that moment, Jordanian notices that this is hallucination magic, and turns his face toward us, greatly distorted.


    Daenerys smiles as she looks down at him.


    ¡°So I''m going to play for a while until I feel better. So in the meantime, you need to find a way. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not easy. ¡±


    ¡°But Infinitus isn''t easy either. If you can''t do this much, you''ll never beat him. ¡±


    The disgruntled face is one in which I kick my tongue at Tegenira.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." ¡±


    ¡°Phew. I''ll trust you, then. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I leave Jod with Degenia and head for Polkin Gateway.


    I''ve never had a chance to see the true power of a degenira, but I know she''s strong.


    The Goddess of Heaven.


    There is no way to defeat Zod, who has infinite resilience, but I think we can push him through with overwhelming force.


    ¡®There''s a commotion here. ¡¯


    Polkin Gateway has also been battling an unprecedented horde of horseshoes.


    Endless hordes of magical objects and sparks embroidered into the air.


    I''ve landed at Polkin Gateway Square through here.


    Then Old Cloud, who was flying, approached me.


    ¡°Jan. What happened to Jord? ¡±


    I emptied my dusty clothes.


    ¡°I left it with Degenia for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Is this before the wheel? ¡±


    The war was a strategy to tire the enemy of alternating sides.


    This is a common strategy when you have a strategy to overwhelm the enemy, but not this time.


    I waved my hand.


    ¡°No. Jord is not someone to take down before the wheel. Your strength is about the level of Prosiana and Savondia.Your resilience is no joke. Heal your teeth in a heartbeat to death. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you deal with him? ¡±


    ¡°So I came to find a way. In the meantime, Grandpa, keep an eye on Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    I left the rest to Grandpa Cloud and went back to my place.


    Jord is a surprisingly troubled opponent.


    I thought I was done with my past experience, but his power was far beyond my expectations.


    Without the same chaos and emptiness, there''s no way to deal with him.


    I sat quietly in the training room and fell into meditation.


    ¡®The question is, how do we get that power? ¡¯


    I''ve been trying to gain the power of chaos and emptiness through long training.


    There were many achievements, and my spiritual abilities also greatly improved.


    Here, we also know that the world of chaos and emptiness is beyond the essence of the world of the soul.


    There must have been a connection between the two, since it was most likely in nature.


    But when I came forward, I made no further progress.


    It seemed to reach out, but one day, the essence of the soul ran far away.


    "Why the hell can''t they reach me? ¡¯


    What was certain was that the essence of the soul was so close that it was so far away that it was invisible.


    Because that''s how the world works, and that''s how I''m dealing with it.


    The question is, what is such a thing?


    Closer than anything, farther than anything.


    I continued to search for its existence, followed by many questions and answers, but I have not been able to find it.


    There were so many of them that were not in the world, but all of them.


    And still, the answer to my question continues.


    What am I doing wrong? And where the hell is the nature of this thing? ¡¯


    But the world of the soul still did not open its way for me.


    It merely allowed me to wander through endless and barren spaces, never allowing me to realize the essence as if it were nothing.


    It was then.


    I suddenly began to wonder if I was going the wrong way.


    It was not because there was no way to find the essence in the spirit world of this desolate wasteland.


    There is no such thing as the whole world, and it''s wrong as if it''s right, because there is no such thing as invisible.


    Nevertheless, the reason I had this question was because of my encounter with Italy.


    She was completely different from me, but she also resembled me.


    ¡®Yes, I looked at it from my point of view. I looked into her past as my past, and through my heart I tried to see her heart. And I realized it was different after all. ¡¯


    I was wandering around the world of the soul, and suddenly I was in place.


    As I expected, there was an essence in the spirit world here.


    Nevertheless, I couldn''t see it because I was only looking in the wrong place.


    The essence was also very close.


    Just as the way a human being looks at the world depends on his or her own notions, the essence of measuring and evaluating the world was also myself.


    Yes, it is.


    The essence was nothing else but myself.


    That''s why I was so close and so far away.


    I am as close to myself as I am to anything else.


    ¡®Dammit Hall. What have you been doing? The essence was in me, much closer than it was in front of me. ¡¯


    That''s why it was far away.


    I''m the one person in the world who doesn''t know me.


    But what was even more ridiculous was that even I, who knew this fact too well, had so far forgotten the nature of the world was me.


    I immediately stopped enjoying the world of souls and focused on me.


    A new world to come.


    I began to see the feeling of being hurt deep in my heart.


    It was chaotic and empty.


    Like all justice in the world, I myself was filled with chaos and emptiness.


    I know you, but you don''t know me.


    I understand the feeling of Italy but don''t understand it.


    And I don''t even understand the world.


    I did.


    I was chaos and emptiness.


    It was only when I realized myself that chaos and emptiness began to fall into my hands.


    No justice was meaningless in front of me.


    To me, justice is necessary, but not absolute.


    Whatever I wanted was justice, and if I denied it, it was absolute evil.


    So what do I want, what do I need?


    Happiness?


    Yes, I want to be happy.


    My happiness was my only value, and it was also the world''s greatest value to me.


    Perhaps every definition and value in the world is shaped by consciousness that seeks to find its own happiness.


    And the harmony between desire and its subject is the shape of the world that is chaotically created.


    I found a presence in many of the relationships that are connected to me and approached it closely.


    The darker, the weaker, the more intensely grumbling.


    "Itheria?"


    Itheria seemed unhappy more than anyone else in the world.


    Even the most cherished self in the world has been destroyed by the misery of losing everyone they love.


    So pathetic, but also pathetic.


    Soon, I dug into her essence through the connection, and I smiled bloody.


    It was because it was completely blocked.


    Now she''s all alone.


    There were, of course, several connections, but they were both sincere and pretentious, so I couldn''t say they were connections.


    I soon saw a new connection from Italy.


    It was a connection to the degenerates.


    Unlike the others, this connection was genuine.


    Though it was a united heart of resentment and cylinder.


    I looked at Degenia through this connection.


    Degenia is currently engaged in a battle with Italy, and she is very tired from the long struggle.


    "Degenia''s pretty tired, huh? How long has it been? ¡¯


    Through the view of Italy, the sky outside the world was red with sunset.


    Immediately, I came into the world through her eyes and stood in front of Tekerah.


    ¡°How many days has it been? ¡±


    When I suddenly show up between them, Degenia and Jord look very embarrassed.


    There was no wit, no energy.


    Nevertheless, I was there like magic.


    Degenia stammers and replies.


    ¡°Three, three days. ¡±


    ¡°It''s been a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, well done. I''ll take care of it. ¡±


    I looked at Zod with the bored gaze of Degenia.


    ¡°Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s hard, but I think I can do it. Well, maybe it''s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there''s that. Hold on. ¡±


    I turned my back on the ignorant Tegenira and turned to Jod.


    Jordanian shouts with all his strength in his newly recovered arm.


    ¡°Out of my way, mortal! ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Out of the way? I''m not here. How do I get out of the way? ¡±


    Jod''s eyes drift up sharply.


    ¡°Humans. Are you messing with me? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s true. I''m at Polkin Gateway right now. ¡±


    ¡°Then who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m me. ¡±


    Suddenly, a furious jord punches out his evil hand, and it rushes through my body.


    For a moment, I thought of myself pierced by his arm.


    ¡°I''m not here. What''s the point of swinging an arm into the air with no one in it? It''s just a stupid nougada. ¡±


    ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I gestured towards Jod, overwhelmed by anxiety.


    ¡°Come on. We have to end this fight anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Finally? Come on. I''m gonna end this fight for you. ¡±


    At that moment, Jord chokes and suffocates.


    It was because my hands were digging into his throat and tightening his breath.


    I don''t exist now, but I do exist.


    ¡°I''ll peel off your skin first. ¡±


    As I braced his grip, Jod''s body bursts to pieces.


    But I didn''t recover like before.


    His nucleus, Itheria, is still in my hands.


    ¡°How is this possible? ¡±


    Itheria stared at me in horror at the seemingly ridiculous peeled shell.


    But soon her face became calm and her body became limp.


    I was unconscious because I couldn''t overcome my sudden power.


    Degenia hastily approaches me.


    ¡°My Lord?"


    I swing my hand at the degenira.


    ¡°I''m not dead yet. I just knocked him out for a while, just in case. ¡±


    ¡°So, you''ll let me live? ¡±


    I peeled up and down through the exterior of Nausicaan''s body.


    She was a beautiful woman. It was a shame to kill him like this.


    ¡°Probably. ¡±


    I flew somewhere with just this word.


    It was to persuade the bacteria where no one would interfere.


    In order to persuade the blind to vengeance, it seemed like a serious conversation was needed.


    The End

 370 Im not working with Italy.

    It was in the ruined palace of Kara.


    This land, which was like a stalk oasis in a barren desert, has since been abandoned to humans and has become a more seedy place than any other desert.


    I put firewood in the fireplace and set it on fire.


    A thick smoke gushed from the burning dry branch, but it soon burned with a lively flame.


    ¡°Ugh, mmm. ¡±


    On a dusty bed, Italy, a Nazi body, wakes up in agony.


    Not long ago, she was forced to peel Zod''s shell because of me.


    It was strange if he was fine.


    ¡°Are you up?¡±


    Italy, who was touching her forehead, looked at me and twisted her whole body to cover herself.


    Her face, looking at me now, was filled with embarrassment, not venom.


    Perhaps his naked shame preceded his grudge against me.


    ¡°You, you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s me. ¡±


    ¡°So it wasn''t a dream? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that actually happened. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you do that? ¡±


    I look at my pathetic mollusk, looking at the crooked exterior that distorts my face and puckers my mouth.


    ¡°Are you disappointed that the power you have gained is gone? Tsk, I thought I''d be thankful to be back in my original body. ¡±


    ¡°Give it back! I don''t need this weak body! ¡±


    The grudged shouts of Italy echoed through my ears and were consistent with neglect.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I can''t take it back. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It''s annoying.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    I glanced calmly at the echoes of the twins.


    ¡°And frankly, we''re not all that happy, are we? Well, I need a pretty corner to do me a favor or not. ¡±


    ¡°This guy. ¡±


    ¡°What''s this guy? A man should be ashamed. I''ve been in a death fight for a while, and if you''re willing to give your life for a thousand, 10,000 thanksgiving, where the hell is this guy? ¡±


    Itaria shouts in an outrageous voice.


    ¡°Then kill it. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I took a look up and down at the beautiful Nazis of Italy and gave them a heartfelt remark.


    ¡°Degenia wants me alive. Anyway, he''s got a soft spot. I''m a problem because I''m weak to women. Strangely enough, I can be forgiven as long as I''m pretty. Is this a disease, too? ¡±


    I looked everywhere with one hand to see if you understood me.


    He was probably looking for clothes or a mattress to cover his body.


    But there was no such thing. I cleaned it all up.


    And some of them are now burning with dry firewood in the fireplace.


    There was no particular reason. I''m disappointed when she wears clothes.


    ¡°Nothing. They must have taken everything when the royal people fled. ¡±


    Itheria opened her eyes and shot at me.


    ¡°Humans. What do you want from me? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. What do I want? ¡±


    I questioned myself, but I didn''t really want anything to be clear.


    ¡°Do you want my body? ¡±


    Hot, I glanced at the exterior. This woman got on a plane today.


    ¡°He sees me as a very strange man. There''s no such thing as a moral leader in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. The dog will laugh. Maybe you would have left me alone already. ¡±


    I got up out of bed. That''s not fair.


    ¡°Hey! Say something that makes sense! I''m conscious now. The real body is at Polkin Gateway, not here. But how do I touch you? ¡±


    Italy snorts, looking carefully at me as I put the firewood in the fireplace.


    ¡°Tsk. Lies that make sense. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I''m so good that I can use my physical strength even when I''m conscious. But there''s a Phil, right? Phil is also important for deep, intimate physical love between men and women. Anyway, this woman is a real unpleasant woman. This is what the Valkyries are for. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    I put my tongue to the appearance of a relieving face.


    I don''t know if I should be relieved that the woman who became Jordanian after throwing everything away is keeping her body clean.


    Italy opened her eyes and looked at me.


    ¡°Fine. I''ll believe you first. But I have one question for you. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask? You know me well. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know that you''re a cheating, cheating duchess. I also know that I''m a cruel, self-centered selfish person. But you were always getting in the way of my work like that. For what reason? ¡±


    That''s because Italy and I were walking the opposite path.


    She tried to destroy humanity for revenge, and I tried to save humanity for myself.


    Of course, we were destined to meet enemies on many battlefields.


    ¡°Well, they must have been good couples in their past lives. ¡±


    Italy knocks the bed down with all her might.


    ¡°I''m not asking you to joke around! ¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding because I want to. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It''s simple. You wouldn''t believe me if I told you. Let''s have a conversation. ¡±


    Italy turns to me with a serious attitude.


    ¡°Tell me, I''ll believe you. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes."


    I stopped picking firewood and walked to Italy.


    Well, I''m begging you, there was nothing I couldn''t do.


    ¡°I''ve lived an era of destruction, just like you. ¡±


    ¡°I know that much. You''re living. ¡±


    ¡°Not now. A long time ago. Ten years, to be exact. ¡±


    Italy snorts immediately.


    Ten years ago, this world was living in a time of peace.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°Look, you don''t believe me, do you? They''re wasting their time for nothing. I''m an idiot you don''t believe. ¡±


    As I turned the pack, Itheria hurriedly called me back.


    ¡°No, go on. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    ¡°Are you upset? ¡±


    I frowned and sat next to her.


    ¡°But it''s about this time. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°It was 10 years ago, and it''s now. I live in a time where the past is the future and the future is the past. ¡±


    Italy gives me a glimpse of suspicion.


    I didn''t seem to deny it, but I still didn''t seem to believe it.


    ¡°Joe, good. So?¡±


    I looked out the window with my own self-conscious eyes.


    ¡°It wasn''t the same at the time. I stopped that huge swarm of magic with a spear knife. What do you think? Phew. Everyone died miserably, and I also went to the last place. ¡±


    ¡°No, you''re dead? ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''ll tell you later, so you can hear me out. ¡±


    I rambled on about the age of destruction that I had experienced in my previous life.


    With news of the appearance of a swarm of magic flying from the Great Desert, all until the last moment of my death.


    As the story progressed, the Italian eyes shook strongly.


    The desperate story of my past life was so similar to the era of her demise in the previous world.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°And then I looked back up and I woke up back to who I was 10 fucking years ago. It was all his fault. ¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    ¡°My sword. You know?¡±


    ¡°The celestial armor? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He''s been playing tricks on me for nothing. But I can''t complain. I just figured it out, but I wanted it back. Phew.¡±


    As I tried to lay my forearm on the shoulders of the chubby Italy, she struck me straight in the hand.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I made preparations for today, and today I am once again faced with the age of destruction. Well, I''ve learned some truths I didn''t know before. ¡±


    ¡°And everything you''ve done so far? ¡±


    ¡°It''s for today. And that''s why I''m fighting you. You tried to open an age of destruction for revenge, and I tried to stop you, so of course you had to confront each other. That''s why. The reason you and I have always been enemies. Are you done?¡±


    Italy smiles.


    ¡°Ridiculous. ¡±


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Anyway, I told him everything. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Actually, I don''t want to relive those memories. The era of destruction that I experienced was a series of sufferings that even the parasites in my stomach had to live a harsh life. ¡±


    ¡°Foot.¡±


    I glanced at the interior.


    ¡°It''s not funny. ¡±


    ¡°No, a parasite. ¡±


    ¡°That''s what I''m saying. Cover yourself.¡±


    As I approached the fireplace again and put up the prepared soup, I looked at the Italian slither.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°As I''ve always done. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to save humanity? ¡±


    ¡°Humanity''s salvation is shit. Of course, I''ve said a few words out loud, but I''ve never actually fought to save humanity. They all fought for me. I will continue to fight for myself, and I will be saved from all of the universe beyond mankind on the day I triumph over it. ¡±


    Italy tilts her head.


    ¡°Will the universe be saved? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m going to kill all the gods of heaven. ¡±


    Italy opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°You kill the God of Heaven? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Be capable? ¡±


    ¡°Not right now, of course. But maybe someday. ¡±


    I grabbed the passing worm by the foot.


    An item that frowns when you look at a dead bug that exploded.


    Soon after the miserable dead worm was resurrected by the gesture of my hand, I opened my eyes in horror.


    ¡°Oh, how did you do that? Did you give the insect infinite resilience? ¡±


    ¡°No. I just turned this bug back for a moment. Now it''s just enough to revive a bug that I just killed, but not for much longer. ¡±


    In a more surprising speech, the exterior had a whitened face.


    As far as she knows, there''s only one way to turn back time.


    ¡°Stop, really? Did you realize the chaos and emptiness? ¡±


    ¡°No, I just regained some of the power I had forgotten for a while. And I intend to reclaim that power again. ¡±


    Eterna opened her eyes, looking at me.


    ¡°Who are you? Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. You won''t believe me when I say it, but I''ll give you one hint: the goddess of heaven, Degenia, she deserves to kill my servant herself. ¡±


    There are only two beings that can be obeyed by Degenia, the goddess of heaven, in the whole world.


    Lumenox and Metheria, the creators.


    But they couldn''t have had the heart to remove the heavenly gods.


    Every god in the heavens is a devoted servant to them.


    If so, I looked among other beings, but I could not believe there was one.


    ¡°Crazy bastard.¡±


    I swing the soup with a long branch. I put it in a pot and handed it over to Itheria properly.


    ¡°Okay, enough of my unbelievable talk here. What are you going to do? Are you going back to Infinitus? ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Itheria does not have any answers.


    To be honest, I didn''t want to go back to him.


    ¡°Come on, they''re your enemies, too. Of course, the gods of heaven gave you cause, but the ones who ended up destroying your world are chaos and void. ¡±


    ¡°Is that why I''m acting so weird? He tried to kill the enemy by working with the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Strategically correct. Besides, people tend to think of my allies as enemies who betrayed me more than their enemies. I didn''t even have a choice here, so I deserved to join them. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for understanding. ¡±


    I said that, but I wasn''t grateful at all.


    I spoke alongside the italian soup.


    ¡°But now I have a choice. ¡±


    ¡°You''re a hard enemy, too. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s better than the last one, right? ¡±


    When I drank hot soup all of a sudden, I lay down on the bed.


    Italy lowered her spoon and stared at me.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°To sigh. ¡±


    ¡°By my side? ¡±


    I made a ridiculous face.


    ¡°Tell me how many times. I''m just a conscious person. I can''t help you. I don''t want to do anything. ¡±


    ¡°But you don''t have to sleep next to me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! I can''t help it. I''m conscious. As long as I''m conscious of you, no matter where you are, no matter how far away you are, I have to be by your side. Consciousness transcends space, where I want to be. ¡±


    Itheria tilts her head to see if it''s faint.


    ¡°Then why aren''t you conscious of me? ¡±


    "It''s not easy," he said. How easy it is to forget what a person would forget. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, my consciousness is realized in the world through connection with you. Plus, I can''t stay away from you. ¡±


    Itheria watches me carefully for suspicion.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Relax. I can''t hold your hand and do anything right." ¡±


    ¡°Phew, got it. Then there''s nothing I can do. ¡±


    Soon after I grabbed her hand, Italy sent a suspicious glance.


    ¡°I thought you didn''t hold hands. ¡±


    ¡°I didn''t catch it. The conscious mind has no natural form. How do you hold hands? ¡±


    Itheria raises her hand.


    ¡°Then what is this? ¡±


    ¡°Connection, exchange, or accidental contact. And what I see with my hands is not just a part of my consciousness. Never touch. There are no hands in the ritual. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Italy nods, seeing my true gaze.


    ¡°Good. Got it. ¡±


    When Itheria was tired and lay down again, I had a nasty smile in my mouth.


    I am definitely conscious at the moment.


    But consciousness must return to my body at all times.


    We can''t just keep floating around unconscious.


    The only problem is that consciousness doesn''t have to go where my body is.


    Even if my body comes to a conscious place, the result won''t be any different.


    < I''m not working with Italy. > End

 371 How to end the age of destruction.

    A natural excavation area near Polkin Gateway.


    It used to be a no-man''s area because of its vicious surroundings, but now it is very busy with construction workers and support carrying materials.


    These were the workers who had been sent to drill the collapsed mine recently.


    They were digging again and building up support as they sweated the beads under the command of the overseer.


    ¡°There''s an empty space through the gap! ¡±


    Cloud, who was in a tent tent near the report of the field director''s shout, hurriedly got up from his seat.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If so, there is a good chance that you will be okay. Hurry up with the construction. No, I''ll go myself. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud went to the scene with the director.


    As you can see, the cave has collapsed only in the entrance, and the interior is fine.


    Although some signs of destruction were visible, they were relatively intact overall.


    The rush workers created a narrow passageway for humans to crawl into, and a strange voice came from between them.


    ¡°Hey, human! You said you slept without holding my hand! ¡±


    ¡°I do, but how come you don''t hold hands in that situation? ¡±


    ¡°Is that why you only held hands? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, you bastard! You promised me! ¡±


    ¡°I promised, of course, but what do you do? I can''t be any slower than the beast, can I? You don''t seem to know much about the world, but it''s quite an insult to you to just sleep. ¡±


    A blinking cloud in front of the walkway urgently directs the laborer to bite down on the site.


    It was because a top secret that should never have leaked out was leaking out.


    Inside the cave, I felt Old Cloud''s stance and waved my hands.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa, are you here? ¡±


    Old Cloud shows a very embarrassing face through the passageway.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    ¡°But what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°You don''t know? ¡±


    I hesitated, roughly guessing.


    Immediately after returning from the palace of Old Kara, my training camp was completely destroyed.


    Perhaps I failed to overcome its power in the process of embracing chaos and the energy of emptiness, and some of the caves collapsed.


    Strange energies that violated the laws of all things were released without any control, but there was no way a small cave could have survived.


    ¡°Is that why you''re here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I had a nice face.


    ¡°Why, are you doing something worthless? What''s the big deal about me collapsing a little bit? And I was somewhere else a while ago. ¡±


    I stared at my face from beyond Grandpa Cloud''s passageway.


    Now my face was swollen and bloody.


    ¡°But I don''t think you''re doing very well. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. This wound has a different story.


    Italy hides next to me with a fiery face.


    She was being branded inversely by humanity, and she had just spent a mischievous time with me.


    In any case, it was not a position to appear easily to others.


    ¡°Never mind. It''s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°You look like you do. ¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡±


    ¡°Then come out. There are a lot of people who care about you. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I cleared out the debris blocking the entrance of the cave with my mind.


    An italian that carefully follows behind with its head down.


    Old Cloud glanced at her and told me.


    ¡°But who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We met on the way back and forth. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm. But you look familiar. ¡±


    Well, I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Old Cloud had never seen Italy, but her fantasy had once taken over the entire continent in the past.


    I hurried back.


    ¡°By the way, how was the Invasion of the Horsemen a while ago? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, that battle? That was pretty good. I ran out of supplies on the third day.I had a dangerous moment. Suddenly, the horses started fighting each other, and we were able to get through. ¡±


    It seemed like it was because of Jod''s absence.


    Without Zod''s control, they fight and eat each other in harmony.


    ¡°What''s our damage? ¡±


    ¡°Suspension 135, magical fighter 78 damaged. And 847 warriors. ¡±


    There was very little damage to the horde of horseshoes.


    In my past life, when Jord invaded, everyone died.


    ¡°I''m glad you''re unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Polkin Gateway was entirely fortified. ¡±


    Polkin Gateway has been fortified, not only for military facilities, but also for all civilian facilities.


    So the ground troops that fight outside are only armored, and the rest of the soldiers and the civilian vigilantes fight the horses in bunkers or fortified buildings.


    So as long as I don''t go out there acting crazy and glow like shit, there''s hardly ever going to be a death.


    ¡°I see. Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    ¡°But this time, some of Polkin Gateway''s vulnerabilities have been revealed. ¡±


    ¡°What vulnerabilities? ¡±


    ¡°A shortage of supplies. ¡±


    During the last battle, Polkin Gateway commanders had new concerns.


    One of them went into battle for about three days without back-up, and the supplies revealed the ground.


    ¡°But you usually keep a full moon, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Just like in regular combat. However, as in the last battle, if the magic is endlessly gathering, the supplies will be exhausted. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡±


    Moreover, this was not the only problem.


    No matter how much war supplies were consumed, there was no need for supplies to be consumed as long as the rear supply was reliable. However, the flying horses occupied the entire nearby sky, so the rail transport as well as the air transport had to be stopped.


    Thanks to this, Polkin Gateway was forced into this battle with only the supplies stored almost inside the Gateway Storage.


    ¡°And this time, the majority of the warriors I have suffered from failed rear supply. ¡±


    ¡°I see. So you found a solution? ¡±


    ¡°Underground.¡±


    Polkin Gateway is now almost saturated.


    Therefore, to increase the supply depot, we had to reduce our troops or local civilian facilities, which was unlikely.


    Because reducing troops decreases fortification defenses, and reducing comfort facilities or other private facilities greatly impacts troop morale by eliminating room for rest.


    So the method of choice was underground.


    It was to drill a tunnel into the cliffs surrounding Polkin Gateway and use it as a warehouse, then subway for a period of time to stabilize the rear transport.


    ¡°It''s a warehouse, but can you take the subway? ¡±


    ¡°I asked the Construction Expert that the surrounding area is made up of rock rings that allow for quite stable structures to be drilled through the tunnels. The only problem is that it''s difficult to drill a tunnel, but it''s said to be possible using chaos bomb technique. ¡±


    ¡°That''s a lot of money. ¡±


    ¡°But what can I do? We have to. If Polkin Gateway is breached, the entire continent will be wiped out. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    As I glanced sideways, I could see the image of Italy walking with my head down.


    This whole thing happened because of her.


    We were approaching Polkin Gateway one day.


    Since then, it was Polkin Gateway Command who arrived several times past the checkpoint and the wall passageway.


    There was a gathering of officials, including Duke Fabious, and Daenerys, Prosia and Sabondia, to see if they had heard from me.


    ¡°My lord. You''re all right. ¡±


    I looked around and looked at the walking degenira, greeting furiously.


    Great acting. Degenia knows exactly where I went right after the battle with Jod.


    ¡°Uh, uh. ¡±


    At that time, Savondia and Prosia saw the incoming terroir, and they looked frightened.


    She was a sinner who should never have been here.


    Of course, he turned away without a word of brotherly love, but Duke Fabious was different.


    The duc opened his eyes to Italy instead of greeting me at the pole.


    ¡°W-well, don''t you...? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡±


    In my reply, Duke Fabious burned with fury.


    Italy has committed a great sin against the Bastian Kingdom.


    ¡°Of course you brought her captive, right? ¡±


    ¡°No. I brought him to the harbor. ¡±


    ¡°Jan. Are you crazy? You don''t know what kind of sin that witch committed? ¡±


    I know. That''s why I showed everyone more kindness.


    She committed too great a sin to be exonerated now or later.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then you should have killed him right away. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I can''t. I barely persuaded him not to come. How do you kill him?" ¡±


    ¡°And you convinced him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duke Fabious slams the table in excitement.


    ¡°Absolutely not! ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    The Polkin Gateway Command Generals are slipping away.


    Duke Fabious is frightened when he''s angry.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I know my enemy. It also has a lot of information about Infinitus. ¡±


    Duke Fabious closes his eyes.


    The Duke was a capable general, so he couldn''t have known what I meant.


    We were now at war for the survival of the entire human race.


    You can''t just punish someone who can help you win because of your past sins.


    ¡°This is crazy. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I feel the same way. But we can''t help it, can we? Survive first."


    ¡°By the way, Infinitus is strong enough that you can''t help yourself. ¡±


    ¡°But now, if we do well, we can win. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I was able to harness the power of chaos and emptiness. Infinitus is, of course, much stronger, but now it''s not zero. And of course, with the added elements, we have a higher likelihood of winning. ¡±


    Duke Fabious snores and stares at the terroir.


    ¡°Hey, give me one good piece of information you know. ¡±


    Italy looks to Duke Fabious.


    ¡°What information? ¡±


    ¡°Information I shouldn''t be killing you for. ¡±


    I sighed and said in a quiet tone of Eteria.


    ¡°Infinitus cannot leave behind a dimensional rift. You can''t maintain your power unless you continue to absorb the chaos and energy from it. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°That is, if you close a dimensional rift, Infinitus is influenced by the harmony of the world and becomes finite. It''s just plain magic. ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that closing the dimensional crack will make it easier to kill him? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And there will be no more magic. ¡±


    Duke Fabious sweeps his face.


    Italy just offered a way to effectively kill Infinitus.


    This information was so precious that there was no denying it as a duc.


    One prerequisite, of course.


    ¡°High-quality information, I''m sure. But how do you close a dimensional crack? ¡±


    ¡°Simple."


    Itheria tucks her hand into the air and pulls something out slowly.


    A faint spear of light drawn from her hand.


    Seeing that, Degenia''s eyes widen.


    ¡°Spear of Destruction? Did you have that thing? ¡±


    The Spear of Destruction was the heavenly armor that Icarus, the god of the temple, used.


    This window was imparted with some powerful magic, and unlike the Harris used by Degenia, it also contained the ability to close dimensional doors.


    However, this window has been missing so far.


    It''s because Icarus disappeared during the disappearance of Infinitus.


    Itheria replied as if she didn''t mind.


    ¡°Yes. I found it near the scene where you were fighting. Okay, so that''s it, right? With this window we can close the dimensional crack. Of course, there''s only two of us who can use this thing. ¡±


    Italy looks back and forth at the degenira.


    Heavenly objects can be used by anyone who is chosen, but only God can close the dimensional crack.


    Or you can use the power of chaos and emptiness like me.


    Duke Fabious looks at Daenerys.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. With that window, we can completely close the dimensional crack. ¡±


    It was so valuable information and stuff.


    Itheria had an object that would end the age of destruction, beyond the dimension suggesting how to defeat Infinitus.


    Duke Fabious suddenly opened his arms to Italy with a bright expression.


    ¡°Our kind welcomes you. Is there anything you need? I''ll give you everything you want. ¡±


    Italy frowns.


    You didn''t like Duke Fabious''s sudden shift.


    ¡°Humans are bold, indeed. ¡±


    ¡°Can''t you do anything if humanity is saved? Now, we humans are willing to join forces with the unforgivable villains of the earth to end the age of destruction. ¡±


    Itheria glances at me and puckers.


    ¡°Well, I already caught it. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    I hurriedly shook my other hand, covering Italy''s mouth with one hand.


    If what happened between her and me leaks out, I die with my lovers.


    ¡°No, it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it. ¡±


    Old Cloud steps forward, listening silently from behind.


    ¡°Then, does this mean that there is a foundation for the end of the age of destruction? ¡±


    Grandpa said I sympathized.


    ¡°Well, we just need to set a date. ¡±


    ¡°Very well. Let''s gather everyone together and discuss our work in the future. ¡±


    ¡°So are we, then. ¡±


    Old Cloud hurriedly leaves the command, and the rest of you leave together.


    A way to bring an end to the age of destruction has been created by my growth and the rise of the Italy.


    It was time to gather everyone''s strength.


    < How to end the age of destruction. > End

 372 Showtime is next spring.

    I learned a lot thanks to Italy.


    Some of Infinitus'' magical abilities, as well as when he will wake up again and the approximate number of things on the New World.


    They were all valuable information that could be of great benefit to the human race.


    Leaders from around the world gathered in the Yosrahim Empire.


    to form a secondary invasion force that will be dispatched to the New World to eliminate Infinitus and close the Dimensional Rift.


    Speechless.


    At the Large Circular Assembly of the Yosrahim Empire, there were more than a thousand leaders from each country.


    As soon as the meeting started, they held their own opinions and discussed the second invasion force to be formed.


    ¡°It''s a war to save humanity. We all think it''s reasonable to take out those monsters with all our might. ¡±


    The first to stand up and speak was Crown Duke of the Cote Kingdom.


    A group of supporters emerges, and a middle-aged person stands up and walks away.


    It was the Marsen Marvel of the Billion Kingdom.


    ¡°You''re right. The duc''s opinion is too empty. How many armies does it take to build a total force, and how much support does each country need? ¡±


    ¡°I''m saying we should support as many troops and war supplies as each country can muster. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t it too unfair for someone to back up with all their might and someone to step down with a bad voice? ¡±


    Duke Crown blushes in a very unpleasant manner.


    The Duke''s Cox Kingdom and the Duke''s Billion Kingdom were not on the right side of the border.


    The Duke of Crown had no choice but to think the erl was expressing hostile opposition.


    At that time, Italy, who was attending as an advisor, said something.


    ¡°Invasion forces should be constructed at a level that will not interfere with the defense of the continent. ¡±


    Duke Crown stares at the terroir with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°It also means that we must prepare for the invasion of the great horde of magic. ¡±


    ¡°But now that the witches are fighting amongst us, they''re no longer attacking humanity. But what do we need to worry about? ¡±


    ¡°For now. But soon a new Zod will emerge. ¡±


    As Jordanian disappears, the horses are scattered, each without a command system.


    Humanity took a big breath, but it''s not a relief yet.


    Because Jod will show up again.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Infinitus is still intact. ¡±


    Jod was the king of the magic created by Infinitus.


    Of course, as long as he was alive, he always had to appear again.


    ¡°But isn''t Infinitus asleep? ¡±


    ¡°No, Infinitus has gone into a state of silence to regain the power it consumed through dimensions, and never sleeps. Jord, by the way, who appeared before, was created in the meantime. ¡±


    At that moment, the boy became noisy.


    If Jordanian reappears, humanity is at risk again.


    Duke Crown yells and asks.


    ¡°So when will the new Jord arrive? ¡±


    ¡°As soon as the new contract is concluded. Of course, it may take some time for Zod to complete, but once the nucleus appears, the horses will be controlled. ¡±


    Then, once the contract is made, the magical objects will again join forces to attack humanity.


    When everyone expressed concern, Padilla stood up with her hands raised.


    ¡°I''d like to ask you one question first ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Padilla quietly asked.


    ¡°Jod, if I may say so, when will Infinitus wake up? ¡±


    ¡°Approximately two to three years. ¡±


    ¡°Then you must mean we''re still free. ¡±


    Itaria tilts her head back and replies.


    ¡°Well, if you say yes, if you don''t, maybe you don''t. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Infinitus is replenishing the power consumed. I won''t be moving right now, but if I start moving, I''ll be able to regain all my strength. ¡±


    In other words, as time went on, Infinitus became stronger, while the odds of mankind becoming less and less likely to triumph.


    ¡°I suppose that means you''d better battle soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would. ¡±


    It was a shame.


    I wanted to sigh now because the horde of horses had stopped, but it turned out that things were getting worse.


    Then Grolmog throws a word.


    ¡°Do you need to think complicated? All you have to do is catch Infinitus. ¡±


    All attendees, except the Orcs, sweep their faces down.


    None of you don''t know that.


    Grandpa Cloud immediately stepped forward and bruised himself.


    ¡°It''s hard to get rid of Infinitus. ¡±


    ¡°But we can''t just worry about it, can we? Seems like the worst waste of time ever. ¡±


    ¡°But you can''t just barge in. Where the human army must go in the future, there are no known dangers. ¡±


    Grolmog stares at Old Cloud, who continues to disagree.


    ¡°This is why humans are the problem. Too much ash, so I make mistakes all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Orcs are so impatient that they often make mistakes. Well, that''s why we humans break up all the time. ¡±


    The words wake Grolmog up with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Why did I say the wrong thing? ¡±


    Living between the two giants, the attendees in between were frustrated.


    If the two of them get emotional and fight, they won''t be able to make it.


    Then I immediately put out a sting.


    ¡°Grandparents. Stop. This is no place to fight. ¡±


    Grolmog grumbles with a grumpy face.


    ¡°But that man insulted our Orcs. ¡±


    Hear and know.


    I looked at old man Ziggy Cloud.


    ¡°Grandpa, don''t. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud frowns.


    ¡°That Orc was the one who made fun of me first. ¡±


    ¡°And Grandpa Gromlog. ¡±


    Grolmog snores and shuts up.


    As the situation calmed down, the discussion began again.


    Attendees were divided into two groups: an overzealous group to take quick violence and one that needed to look at the situation, both of them raising their voices and trying to put their opinions into practice.


    But it was a healthy exchange of opinions for humanity''s survival.


    Unless there was a big fight, there was no reason for me to stay.


    However, a healthy meeting suddenly changed in the speech of an elf.


    It was the opinion of my father-in-law, Ilpane, who unexpectedly ignited everyone''s desires.


    ¡°By the way, if we win this war, who gets the New World? ¡±


    The new continent now occupies Infinitus, although it is narrower than the Prosia continent, but doubles the territory of the Yosrahim Empire.


    In other words, he who owns this land will benefit greatly.


    I stared at Ilpane.


    There''s been an Elf accident.


    I wonder if I didn''t know the value of the new continent.


    Nevertheless, it was not mentioned until now because it could have been a great fire of turmoil for humanity united today.


    ¡®Anyway, my father-in-law has never helped me in my life. ¡¯


    Duke Fabious said a few words while clearing his throat.


    ¡°Our kingdom of Bastein is at the forefront of stopping a large horde of witches. This is a huge waste of national resources, and there are many casualties. I think I should be rewarded for this later. ¡±


    Ilpane''s complexion immediately changed.


    ¡°My goodness, is the Kingdom of Ides playing? A large number of horseshoes have appeared on the front of the Merteria River recently, and we''ve been blocking them with all our might. And we are the ones who are building turrets and dispatching troops in the north-central part of the Ipozium Mountains to prevent the invasion of flying magic. ¡±


    Chancellor Wodin stood up and said,


    ¡°My kingdom of Kara has been spreading advanced Mado industrial technology to continental nations and has recently lost much of its territory to the invasion of magic objects. I want everyone to keep this in mind. ¡±


    Later, Duke Brian took one step forward.


    ¡°Not only does the Yosrahim Empire provide military support to all bordering countries, but it also provides vast shelter and food resources to Orcs who have lost their homes. And as soon as the front expands, there will be heavy battles on the Merterian front of our empire. ¡±


    ¡°Haha. If you''re talking about them, we''re not speechless. ¡±


    Following the main country''s remarks, other smaller countries also stepped up and announced their contributions.


    The Kingdom of Cox exaggerated its support for troops and food supplies, the Kingdom of Jorgant exaggerated its support for underground resources and technical support, and the Kingdom of Kern and Hardga exaggerated their support for military supplies, and the Kingdom of Billion strongly asserted the maritime logistics they provided.


    I wiped my face.


    The reason for today''s meeting was to find a way to defeat Infinitus, but everyone was talking nonsense because they were only interested in the New World.


    In the end, I had no choice but to leave.


    ¡°Don''t get greedy on the New World. The New World doesn''t belong to anyone. ¡±


    Duke Crown looked at me.


    ¡°Whose is it, then? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s just say it belongs to everyone. ¡±


    Duke Crown smirks.


    ¡°Say something that makes sense. There is only one owner of the earth, so how can everyone be the owner? ¡±


    The duc was not wrong.


    Usually one land had only one owner.


    Of course, there was no common sense at all, but not so much, and eventually there was a conflict of interest among the common people.


    ¡°But there are so many people sharing on this continent of Prosia, right? ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not a matter of stake, it''s a matter of territory. The meaning is completely different. ¡±


    I stared at Duke Crown.


    ¡°Really? Then, should I clean up that area? ¡±


    The Duke of Crown remains silent to my threats.


    The disappearance of the realm problem through me was consistent with the saying that the entire continent is united.


    Then the new continent''s ownership problem is solved naturally.


    It''s mine.


    Once the son-in-law is quiet, I throw a warning message at everyone.


    ¡°The end of the age of destruction comes first. The New World problem is next. To share the new continent again in the future. If you ignore the reality of this, don''t let it go. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm. I see. ¡±


    ¡°The first thing to do is get rid of Infinitus. ¡±


    Eventually, the ownership issues of the New World were decided to be discussed in the future. However, this meeting was not a progress meeting.


    They had disagreements at the time of the battle, and there were significant disagreements regarding the formation of the invasion force.


    So I announced a break for the day and concluded the meeting.


    In fact, today''s meeting was just a useless meal.


    Though it is said to be a gathering of leaders, they will not be able to come to a conclusion.


    The battle ahead is the final battle for the entire human race.


    If we lose, we''re all going to die. As long as it''s not as big as some wall, I can''t jump to conclusions.


    But it had to come to a conclusion. We can only have meetings until the end of humanity.


    ¡®I guess I''ll have to decide. ¡¯


    The next day, I was able to unveil the size of the invasion force and the timing of the invasion, once and for all.


    The number of invaders I targeted was 1.5 million armored and 50,000 horsepower fighters and boosters, including all marine power and the support of the Valkyries.


    It was also the spring of next year, which will come after three months.


    Of course, there was no rather hasty date setting, but I think this one looked much better.


    I don''t think I need to give Infinitus time to regain his strength.


    ¡°Well, the trip opens in three months. Be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was a unilateral decision, but everyone obeyed my opinion.


    I was the general leader of the invasion force to go to the new continent, and I was the one to eliminate Infinitus.


    There was no one who could complain about my decision.


    There was no alternative but me.


    In fact, there had to be an alternative to express objection to an agenda, but they didn''t have it.


    < It will be next spring. > End

 373 The biggest crisis in life that has suddenly come out of nowhere.

    Immediately after the second invasion of the new continent came to a conclusion, Prosians, including the Yosrahim Empire, produced war supplies and trained their troops with all their might.


    Everyone''s been going through a total war for a long time, so the military power I asked for was already insufficient, but it was also a fact that there was a big strategy change that required a lot of preparation.


    Humanity''s battle so far has been a land defense battle, but the upcoming invasion was a battle that landed on a new continent across the ocean. Naturally, the nature of the battle was very different, so I had a lot to prepare.


    But it wasn''t that hard. The upcoming Invasion is literally the second Invasion. I have already experienced similar wars in the past, so there was not much difficulty in preparing.


    The war against Kronos. Humanity still led a great army to the New World at that time.


    Boo. Boo.


    Sunny noon. I was swinging the urethra with a concise motion in the courtyard of the mansion in Hwang Yosrahim.


    I had already acquired the energy of chaos and emptiness, but I couldn''t neglect basic training. There is a very small difference in fighting between the strong and the strong, and that difference comes from the foundation.


    But I couldn''t concentrate on zero training.


    It was because my lovers were watching me closely, not returning home.


    I stood by and glanced at Fadilla, who was throwing Gauss.


    ¡°Hey, Padilla? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are you training for all of a sudden? ¡±


    Padilla stole a sweaty forehead with her training coat.


    ¡°Why? I used to train for breakfast and dinner. ¡±


    Of course I did. Not here, in the arena outside Kara''s palace.


    ¡°I didn''t mean anything by it, and I was more enthusiastic than usual. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I''m going to join the next battle. ¡±


    I frowned. Padilla was the queen of all nations.


    ¡°Hey, where in the world is the queen on the front lines? Call me immature when I hear it. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. If I lose my next battle, no one will blame me." ¡±


    That''s right.Humanity will perish if we lose the next battle. There was no way anyone could blame Padilla for going into battle.


    Of course, when I think about my resurrection abilities, not really, but at least everyone knew that.


    ¡°I know, but do I have to do it here? As queen, you must look after your country. ¡±


    ¡°The Wooden Chancellor will take care of himself. ¡±


    ¡°The Wooden Chancellor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Wooden Chancellor is reliable, but you shouldn''t trust him so carelessly. ¡±


    Padilla looked at me with suspicious eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Grand Duke, is there a reason I shouldn''t be here? ¡±


    I''ve been avoiding gaze for some time.


    ¡°Well, it''s not like that. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. ¡±


    I looked at Shura, swinging her by my side on the other side.


    ¡°Shura, aren''t you going home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, to Padilla and the lower east gate. ¡±


    Shura was blocking my uterus in advance. When I shaken my head and looked at Alieta shooting Asran nearby, an answer flew in.


    ¡°I''m not a queen. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡±


    After that, I looked at Katrine, Evelyn and Ignes in turn. They were training for a simple duel, but when I could see them, I was busy avoiding them.


    There was definitely something going on.


    Otherwise, not all my lovers would be gathered here.


    ¡®Are you sure? That''s what I thought.''


    I read the secret meaning of my lovers at once. Marriage was a request that they had always emphasized to me, and now was the perfect time to marry me.


    The goddess Degenia has not only established a clear sequence among her lovers, but may not want to do so in the future.


    I put the jojoe back in the stables and stole the brow with a towel.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot my promise. ¡±


    Padilla responded right away.


    ¡°A promise?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m having lunch with Hubeo. I''m here to discuss the government, and it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and we can talk about living together. ¡±


    You hear a grim voice from Padilla smiling brightly.


    ¡°Hubeo said he had other appointments. ¡±


    ¡°Another appointment. With whom?"


    ¡°With Ezekiel. He''s having dinner with the couple today. ¡±


    At that moment, I trembled at the edge of one eye. It seemed that my lovers had predicted and prepared my behavior patterns thoroughly.


    It was very serious.


    This made it impossible for me to create a hole to escape easily.


    ¡°You did?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What day is it today? ¡±


    ¡°Five seconds.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was wrong. It was the day after tomorrow that I made a promise to Hubeio. I''ve been so busy lately, I often confuse dates. ¡±


    Padilla smiles bitterly in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh, Grand Duke. The busier you are, the better off you are. ¡±


    At that time, an intangible barrier began to fall over the sky of the Yosrahim Empire. It was a space jammer. Once this seal was struck, whoever was trapped inside could not use the magic of space movement, and could not move space to here from the outside.


    But I acted like I didn''t know.


    ¡°What kind of magic is this? ¡±


    Shura approaches and says.


    ¡°Ah, the Yosrahim Wizard says he''s testing the space jammer for the purpose of defending the castle today. Maybe that''s part of it. ¡±


    I thought of Hubeo''s bold face and blew up all sorts of bigotry. Hubeio manages magical bureaucrats on behalf of his great-grandfather, Duke Ferreiro.


    If the enchantment were to test this giant sorcerer, he would never have known. Obviously, Hubeio was also deeply involved in this matter.


    "Fuveo, you bastard. Are you trying to send your only friend to the grave of life? ¡¯


    I don''t know. Enemies are everywhere. It was the biggest crisis of my life.


    However, there is a rumor that if you are taken over by a tiger, you will live as long as you stay alert. I was too late because I was careless, but there was no reason not to escape if I stepped out.


    I acted as relaxed as possible.


    ¡°I don''t think so. Should we go out for dinner? ¡±


    Alieta said, slowly surrounding my rear.


    ¡°Later. Sarah''s preparing a meal right now. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, very carefully. ¡±


    I am more prepared than I thought. If I try to leave, a high barrier will appear and stand in my way.


    But thanks to this, I was able to infer one fact. I mean, the next lunch hour is the time for my tomb pies. I have to accidentally flip the cauldron or fall on the table and dig through this lunch.


    ¡°Hahaha. Then we should eat at home for Serra''s consideration. And in fact, Serra''s cooking is unusual. Not top hotel chef, but something like that. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I tried it a while ago, and we know that. ¡±


    At that moment, the door of the mansion opened, and Armida''s sister shouted to me and everyone.


    ¡°Dinner is ready. Come on in.¡±


    I swept my face away, looking at Armida, who was expressing a blank expression. My lovers were deceiving even my naive Armida sister. I don''t know what kind of punishment I''m going to get later. I don''t know if I can use that good sister.


    I waved to Armida.


    ¡°Okay. I''ll be right in. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Come on. ¡±


    I took a step toward the mansion and clenched my fist.


    My lovers waged a surprise war without a cowardly declaration of war. I never meant to kneel before this evil fire. It''s not about emotion, it''s about justice.


    And justice must prevail. Hmmm.


    * * *


    I could barely breathe the whole way to the restaurant. The heart flutters like a spread, and the tension makes your whole body tingle. I have fought many battles over the years, but never as tense as today.


    I was in such great danger that I couldn''t resist.


    A battlefield with no allies, no enemies everywhere. So I was lonely, too.


    ¡°Grand Duke, welcome. ¡±


    Even the maid who welcomed me looked as if she was mocking me. You don''t know how to get into life''s grave because you don''t know how to trap it. I wanted to scream as much as I could, but I couldn''t.


    If I lose my mind, I''ll go deeper into hell.


    As I entered the restaurant, the smell of food on the banquet pierced my nose. Normally, I would have complimented Serra, but I wasn''t happy about it today.


    For all we know, she''s an accomplice.


    ¡°Hmm. Smells good today, but Serra''s food is the best. ¡±


    But I complimented Serra. Politicians should always smile at their enemies. I knew this from my sister to my father.


    Serra bows humbly.


    ¡°You''re welcome.¡±


    ¡°No, it''s hard to find a woman who cooks as well as we do. ¡±


    I sat at the top of the long dining table. Soon after, Degenia sat next to me, Katrina and other women sat in turn.


    It was serious. I sat in the exact order of when I set the order.


    However, this shaped framework was soon broken by Armida. My sister just sat there in the middle. It was my sister''s fight.


    Armida is naive and good to use, but at the same time she is also quite anxious.


    ¡°Well, then. We all do.¡±


    Katrina calls out to me, terrified to have a drink of soup.


    ¡°Jan?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°After this winter, it''s spring when all things come to life ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but don''t worry. We''re preparing for war. ¡±


    Every lover scoops out the embarrassing Katrina. Spring is a great season to get married, but mankind must go to war this spring.


    Then Padilla hurries out to evolve.


    ¡°Grand Duke, it''s been over a decade since we met. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess so. ¡±


    ¡°I''m over thirty now. ¡±


    Then it''s obvious. Now that we''re old, let''s get married.


    ¡°It''s okay. Padilla''s still pretty when she gets older. ¡±


    ¡°No, I think it''s time. ¡±


    ¡°When? ¡±


    ¡°It''s time to raise your awareness. ¡±


    It was a direct stabbing Padilla. With a direct attack like this, it''s hard to handle as well as me.


    It was already a disadvantage to me when I was ambushed. It was expected enough, so it was a step by step.


    ¡°Oh, right. Marriage. I''ve forgotten about marriage. I''m sorry."


    Everyone''s face lit up. Shra takes the first shot.


    ¡°You''ve been busy. I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for understanding. ¡±


    ¡°Then when? ¡±


    ¡°Well, when would be a good time? I wish I could be quick. ¡±


    I started out with a big concession. Now I am in a very troubling position of a couple''s surprise attack. In this situation, if I tried to eat everything with greed, I could lose everything.


    However, my lovers were delighted that they didn''t know my intentions and filled their mouths with a smile.


    ¡°When, then? ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? ¡±


    Jessie was embarrassed by her lovers on a schedule so quickly. Padilla hurriedly said.


    ¡°It''s a little hard tomorrow, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°No, I think I need to hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Soon my schedule will be even busier with Infinitus and the final battle. If I have a long rest as a lifetime of marriage, I''m sorry to everyone else, right? So let''s make this quick."


    Padilla rubs her hands in embarrassing expressions.


    ¡°But you have to invite guests, you have to prepare for the wedding, you have to prepare the presents. We have to declare our marriage to the people in advance. ¡±


    I stirring my hands firmly.


    ¡°Skip it all. ¡±


    Padilla opens her eyes wide.


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡±


    ¡°So what do we do? If we have a big wedding at this time, people will curse us. Let us set an example and simplify the world. I''ve actually been thinking about it for a while. Our continent is too reckless. Let''s fix this opportunity. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Opportunity. I made a comeback.


    ¡°Marriage is all about love. You''re not asking me to marry you, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Padilla could not agree with my opinion. All of these people, apart from Serra, were social leaders who had to put face to face.


    If the common people throw a wedding like roasted lightning beans, they''ll get a hind horse.


    At that time, Armida said a word.


    ¡°Married in love, my brother is so romantic. Humans think too little of themselves, so it''s a problem. Love is enough. ¡±


    It was my sister who was a romantic theater enthusiast. Even though it looks like that, Armida is close to the theory of love. It''s just a theory, of course.


    < The biggest crisis in life that has suddenly come. > End

 374 A great reason for me to gain the power of God.

    ¡°You''re right. Marriage is supposed to be love. I believe that no matter what anyone says. ¡±


    No one could argue because it was an undeniable theory. That''s why human history needs moral clarity.


    If we look at the reasons of each of our lovers and judge rationally, it is right to put on a holy wedding in the blessings of everyone, but if we take the moral justification of pure love, we can ignore it.


    ¡°But, Grand Duke, isn''t tomorrow a little difficult? We''re not prepared, and it''s a wedding, so at least we''re prepared. ¡±


    No, my plan is to throw a crazy wedding. Of course, in the meantime, you can pretend there are no witnesses and skip the marriage report.


    Then I was still a bachelor. There''s no reason for me to be a married man without a witness and a marriage report. How about a little wedding tomorrow? It was just an act of appetite that would satisfy the lovers.


    ¡°Padilla. We''re too late for that. We''re too old for that. I don''t know what the fate of humanity is going to be, but you''re a virgin. But we have to get married soon. ¡±


    ¡°But there''s more than two months left, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s only two months away. Anyway, I know that tomorrow. ¡±


    Ignes gives a fairly backward opinion.


    ¡°How about a wedding with only a few close friends in your family? ¡±


    Nor should he. I had no intention of leaving any witnesses to prove this marriage.


    ¡°No, we do it alone. ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. How am I supposed to see my parents'' faces later? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are my parents, family friends, relatives normal people? You''ve been babysitting the state all night for a trip to the new continent. How can you call me because of our wedding? This is an important time for everyone. Don''t ruin the future of humanity for our marriage. ¡±


    Padilla stares at me with suspicious eyes as if she had noticed something. Honestly, it was too much. A social leader like us suggested that we skip the big wedding and skip the parents and family and relatives invitations that at the very least we should have.


    If I wasn''t an idiot, I would have suspected marriage fraud.


    ¡°Grand Duke, you''re not doing this for something else, are you? ¡±


    But I wasn''t stupid either. I expected enough from my lovers to doubt me for making strange claims.


    So this short time, bypass strategy was also prepared.


    ¡°I don''t intend to, but I mean something else. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    It was the power to reverse the Jo Sammock strategy. I don''t have much to give you right now, but a strategy that will give you a pink future.


    To put it simply, it was a strategy I had heard and put in place.


    ¡°I''ve been thinking, and I don''t think it''s too formal. Even though love is everything, you guys have your social standing and face, right? ¡±


    Everyone below Padilla frowns.


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    ¡°But we can''t waste our national resources on a grand wedding on a battlefield that''s about to start a big war. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, probably. ¡±


    ¡°So we''re looking for a compromise. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°We''re having a wedding tomorrow at the abbreviation. ¡±


    Padilla claps her hands as if she understood.


    ¡°Oh, you want to reschedule the day later, have a grand wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that''s it. You got it.¡±


    Not bad, the lovers looked very satisfied. As soon as it was urgent, there was also a big wedding scheduled for later.


    I wanted them to agree, but there was no reason to complain.


    ¡°Yes, let''s do that. ¡±


    ¡°But no matter how short the ceremony is, your parents will be very disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s keep it a secret until the second wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was perfect, no wedding stamps, no witnesses, and the parents silenced the parties as an excuse. In fact, such marriages could not be called weddings.


    In terms of these meals, I can say that I am engaged to be engaged, but it was not that I did not get engaged, and it was something I could live with.


    It was just an engagement.


    ¡®Hehe. These foolish middlemen ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. How do you not know that excessive greed will eventually cost everyone? Greed can ruin everyone. ¡¯


    At that moment, the restaurant door opened and Italy slipped in. She scratched her head. She looked around slowly and then looked at me.


    Itheria is staying in my home, but doesn''t fit in with other lovers at all So I usually eat separately, but strangely now I''ve found a place to eat together.


    ¡°Why? Join us for dinner? ¡±


    Italy waves.


    ¡°No, I just came to ask you a few questions. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°The wedding? Do I have to be there? ¡±


    The sudden outburst of Italian speech made my forehead sweat. Right now, in this restaurant, all my lovers were gathering, and I was just about to eat, and I had a knife and fork and all kinds of dangerous things in my hand.


    The moment the relationship between me and Italy came to light, it was the end of the world.


    As everyone''s strange gazes converged on me, I spoke as calmly as possible.


    ¡°I''d appreciate it if you''d join me. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. But I don''t have the clothes I deserve. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Don''t you have a lot of clothes? Didn''t you go to the department store and buy a lot last time? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I didn''t buy a wedding dress. ¡±


    Desserts and cutlery. Padilla''s fingernails are sharp, and the fork in Katryanne''s hand flashes through the air according to the tomography of the celestial blade.


    As I swallowed the drought, I looked at Italy smiling bitterly. Obviously on purpose. She was either preoccupied with her previous work or upset that she had talked about the wedding except herself.


    ¡°Italy. But this isn''t it, is it? ¡±


    A fork in my chair with a thump. Katrina gets up from her seat and tells everyone.


    ¡°All you have to do is keep breathing. There are a lot of people who are good at healing magic here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister. ¡±


    My lovers who stand up in unison and come to me. I took a long sigh and closed my eyes. Once again, even if a great flood or the whole world seems to be underwater, the sun will be shining someday, and if a storm blows and sweeps everyone away, it will soon be quiet.


    Yes, any obstacle will solve all time if you wait patiently.


    * * *


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a warm breeze. The wind that was blowing chimney smoke from all over the city soon passed me by shaking a dry branch.


    It still seemed clear that I was alive. My eyes are as swollen as my fist, but I can see it, and my whole body aches, but I can''t crawl around.


    I smiled gladly with an ointment on my face.


    ¡°Hehe. But the wedding was postponed. Temporarily. ¡±


    The real winner was me. I wanted to postpone the wedding, and I finally did. It was only a slight flaw that I had made a great sacrifice, but it didn''t really matter that people often have to endure unexpected hardships when they try to achieve their big intentions.


    And in fact, I had to tell other lovers about the italian incident. After postponing the wedding big because of what we had to endure, it could be considered a significant remaining business.


    ¡°Brother. ¡±


    I heard Armida''s voice behind me. My sister approached me, who was sitting miserably, and sat someplace next to me.


    I hesitated and looked at Armida''s sister hesitating.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You okay?"


    ¡°Huh."


    Armida looks up and down at me, sighing deeply.


    ¡°But what''s the point? Don''t you think you can handle yourself on your own? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°If you look like this, you''ll get less scratches. It''s a strategic choice. ¡±


    Armida''s sister shakes her head in response to my audacity. It seemed that my family quarrel, which had become everyday for my sister, was hard to understand.


    ¡°So why did you touch the exterior? ¡±


    ¡°For the peace of humankind and for its existence. ¡±


    With the rise of Italy, humanity has had a breakthrough.


    It allowed us to understand the fact that we should attack Infitus and its point of view before it was too late for humanity''s defense-oriented troops. It taught us about his fatal weaknesses, as well as the Spear of Destruction, which we thought was lost, and laid the foundation for humanity to triumph.


    That''s it? Itheria warned me that Jod''s rebirth and the scattered horns of magic would attack again in union, and told me in detail what else was happening on the New World.


    But I did this incredible thing. I was praised a hundred times, but it was a big ball.


    However, Armida narrowed her eyes to make sense of this nonsense.


    ¡°Brother, is that what you call it? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what war is all about. Humanity is at stake beyond the dimensions of death, which is even funnier when it comes to concealing means and means. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you didn''t have to, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Don''t you know Nobles Oblige? The meaner I am, the more I have to step out of my head, the more my servants and my people follow me. ¡±


    Armida''s sister sticks out her tongue.


    ¡°Anyway, good talk. ¡±


    I woke up from a raid.


    ¡°Anyway, history can''t insult me. Maybe the next generation will evaluate me like this. A great hero who saved mankind from extinction. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe even the suffix for adultery. ¡±


    I flicked my finger.


    ¡°Not at all. According to the number of wives, it comes right out. The fact that I am the moral salutation away from the greatest woman of all time. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. The dog will laugh. ¡±


    ¡°That''s the statistic, isn''t it? The wife of the Emperor or the Grand Duke was more than hundreds and fewer than a few dozen, but I''m only ten years old now. And who calls me an adulterer? That''s ridiculous. Statistics never lie. And the next generation of historians will look at me as statistics. Then you''ll have your answer. ¡±


    Armida tilts her head. Well, I was the most influential leader of all time, but a greeting with the fewest wife candidates.


    ¡°Is that so?"


    ¡°Yes. I''m not a cheater. No matter what anyone says, the facts are on my side. Who''s denying it? It''s not just a fact, it''s a perfect fact from history and statistics. ¡±


    ¡°Then why does your face look like that? ¡±


    I sighed deeply. I don''t know why. This is a bizarre act that can never happen in other families, and strangely, it is done in my family as if it were very natural.


    ¡°It''s because I''m so sentimental. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, little brother? ¡±


    ¡°Or is there a law in the world, and what wife dares to make her husband''s face? If my mother were alive, I would be in such a frenzy. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Hmmm. How much is my mother talking about morality, etiquette, family customs? Maybe if I had a splash on my face, I''d turn it upside down. ¡±


    ¡°Your mother''s personality is really famous. I heard that even the noblewomen in the prominent household were afraid of your mother. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The moment you hate it, life gets miserable. Maybe if my mother had lived this long, everyone would have to be careful about breathing. In that way, my lovers live in a very good world. ¡±


    It was a moment I missed my real mother. The child''s love was overwhelming, but no one loved me more than my mother.


    Armida looked at me with pity.


    ¡°Mother, do you want to see it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I miss you. I want to be obedient, I want to show my grandchildren. ¡±


    ¡°But now that he''s gone, that''s a relief. Without showing me how successful my brother is. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since you''ve only seen me in trouble, how worried I''ll be in the afterlife. But it''s okay."


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The day I reclaim God''s power, I will be able to restore him to his former health. In fact, that''s how the italian embraced it. The day I reclaim my true power, I will bring back all the people she loved. ¡±


    Armida rolls her eyes.


    ¡°She''s coming back to life? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes. It''s natural to save your mother as a son, isn''t it? ¡±


    Armida woke up at some point. The Grand Duchess of Karl, the evil one, is coming back to life? I was happy for my son, but not for other lovers at all.


    Happiness ends. Hell begins.


    ¡°Wait ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I smiled gladly at Armida as she was leaving. If word of this gets out, there will be no lovers left to touch me.


    My mother, Princess Grace, was the most powerful mother-in-law in all the world.


    * * *


    < A critical reason for me to gain the power of God. > End

 375 The horror of the restarted magic.

    Troops to advance to the new continent have begun to gather in the Kingdom of Bastein. After moving by rail, they are stationed in pre-prepared barracks and forts, waiting only for the day of their deployment, such as basic training and landing training.


    Planning went on without too much effort with a short preparation time of 3 months. It was a once-in-a-lifetime experience during Operation First Invasion, and many facilities and transportation networks are already in place for the deployment.


    Moreover, Infinitus was near Kronos, the final destination at the time of the First Invasion. Thanks to this, the existing paved roads were also available, so progress was expected to be very fast.


    It was a continental defensive battle, if you ask me.


    Much of the experienced troops were missing and the defenses at Polkin Gateway and the front of the Metheria River were somewhat unsettled.


    However, unlike the previous invasion, the human army now included a large army of Orc warriors. Seeing that one Orc Warrior contributes to three well-trained soldiers, I thought it would be quite helpful.


    In addition, there were other forces on the continent, in addition to the human army. The vigilantes were in charge of local defence. Although he is from a normal people, he has been dealing with a lot of magic while experiencing the age of destruction, so he thought he would do his part in an emergency.


    Phew.


    The iron horse is approaching with a horn. The railroad horse slowly stops as it reaches the station, and soon it starts vomiting the Yosrahim Knights. Knights to join the invasion force. They watched as they were amazed at the sea for the first time, a beach for a short while, and each one was assigned a command.


    I went to my accommodation.


    And finally, Old Cloud is getting off with tons of acolytes.


    I was just on my way out to meet my grandfather.


    ¡°Grandpa''s here. ¡±


    Grandpa smiled and slowly approached me.


    ¡°You said you got scratched again. ¡±


    I frowned immediately.


    ¡°No, where else did you hear that rumor? ¡±


    ¡°It''s your rumor, doesn''t the world care? You''re a celebrity.¡±


    It was understandable. Although all of humanity is now working together to overcome the age of destruction, no one knows what will happen after that.


    Especially since I have powerful power and I''ve destroyed several countries before, I was number one on the watch list.


    I was being watched by every country''s information network, and I didn''t have personal privacy.


    ¡°But you should be interested in other people''s family history. How rude of you. ¡±


    I looked at old man Cloud.


    ¡°Anyway, be well. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you embarrassing all the men in the world? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If it''s not enough. Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°What can''t I do? Seeing as how I''m such a character, I''m taking women''s jealousy for granted. ¡±


    ¡°What an excuse. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Grandpa, get married. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looks very uncomfortable.


    ¡°What am I talking about? ¡±


    ¡°If your body and mind are clear, don''t you think you should get married? Don''t be like that. Bring in the new hag and have fun. I''m just saying, okay, I''m worried that if you keep that up, it''s gonna rot. ¡±


    ¡°This guy? ¡±


    I snorted.


    ¡°People who don''t have to get married are supposed to give their boats to someone else''s family. ¡±


    ¡°Inum, do you know how many women this old man has carried in his childhood? It''s because I didn''t speak, thousands of descendants have branched under me. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud gives you a big shout as to whether you believe in corners. It''s true that Grandpa has caused the Cloud family a great deal. When you go to Cloud Territory, your grandfather''s children come out in the trucks.


    ¡°Then what are you doing? It''s a Poison Workshop now.He''s not some saint of purity, and what a palace this is. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud stared at me with a strange smile.


    ¡°But I got something else. ¡±


    ¡°What? Swordsmanship? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? ¡±


    Old Cloud looks around and says it quietly.


    ¡°All but the girl. Freedom, comfort, real life and quiet work. I have gained so much more than I can count. ¡±


    At that moment, I lost my words. In fact, all that old Cloud got was what I had before I got the girl. I lost everything by getting a woman.


    Maybe that''s why I''m trying to avoid a poltergeist marriage. in order to somehow capture the romance of the lost bachelor.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Old Cloud looks up at the distant sky.


    ¡°Do you know why God takes away memories from the revolting man? I know who I''ve done it with, so I''ll take it from you. Life is never easy to live with just one responsibility at a time. ¡±


    ¡°Then who''s remarrying? ¡±


    ¡°Humans are also forgetful animals. The mechanism of chaos is so frightening. However, as soon as this principle of creation deviates, human beings can gain true freedom. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Humanity will perish instead. ¡±


    It wasn''t wrong. The day all men turn away from women and seek true freedom, humanity must perish. Perhaps this destruction will be more frightening and desperate than the current era of destruction. Humanity can now hold on to the hope of overcoming destruction, but humans can never overcome it.


    Because there isn''t.


    I really didn''t have a choice then.


    Because the scourge of destruction is humanity''s responsibility to overcome destruction.


    Maybe Infinitus isn''t such a threat. The ones who truly threatened the honor of humanity were like Old Cloud.


    ¡°No. I will never perish. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Having you around. If you can''t control the chaos and increase your offspring indefinitely, I will be able to find true freedom without worrying about mankind. So work harder for me. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Old Cloud smiling walks away to his glutes overlooking the coast.


    ¡°How''s the New World planning coming along, by the way? ¡±


    ¡°Attack plan? Where is that? ¡±


    Grandpa looked back at me.


    ¡°Nothing? Why? ¡±


    ¡°You did it during the first raid. ¡±


    ¡°That''s it, isn''t it? But the plan of attack has to be different. Things are different now and then. ¡±


    Clearly, the plan for the attack is different. The goal was Chronos in the first wave of the siege, and now Infinitus.


    ¡°That''s why you run. ¡±


    ¡°You said no?¡±


    ¡°There was a plan, and now there''s no plan. Then it''s something else. ¡±


    Old Cloud wipes his face.


    ¡°Now is not the time to joke. ¡±


    ¡°I''m not kidding, either. ¡±


    ¡°Then why the sudden attack? ¡±


    I stared at old man Cloud.


    ¡°It''s for the best. ¡±


    ¡°The best?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This siege is about breaking through and beating Infinitus. It''s a strategy. It''s a plan. It''s a plan. ¡±


    There were 1.5 million troops to mobilize this time. Double-supply and administrative proceedings have left many of us in battle, but it is truly a great army.


    But that was it. There are many more. Several hundreds of thousands of times more severe, replenishing power consumed immediately.


    In this situation, there is no strategy. It''s always a matter of running.


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Before all the magic on the New World gets in our way, let''s not think about anything else. Of course, the problem is the first line commander solves it with a defensive response. ¡±


    Old Cloud frowns.


    ¡°If we fail, we''ll all die. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. If it fails, the entire human race dies. That''s why we''re charging in with the highest probability of victory. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud said he tasted it.


    No matter how subtle the strategy, it didn''t all fit. And when the battle started, most of the plans were abandoned because they didn''t fit into reality, and war was a human thing, so there was no way that there were no variables.


    It was also a good choice to fill in the strategic factors, both with hazards and with short-term adaptations.


    Especially this battle.


    If I dragged time, I would have been surrounded by magic and killed everyone, but I was better off running back and forth.


    ¡°That would be a dangerous battle. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    But it also didn''t matter. If you die, if you die, if you kill Infinitus one day, that''s it.


    I thought that no matter how many times I died, Gear would snap Infinitus'' neck.


    Then a knight came running to us.


    ¡°Only the Grand Duke is in trouble! ¡±


    I looked at the knight in front of us.


    ¡°What''s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Reports are coming in that the magic attack has begun at Polkin Gateway. ¡±


    Apparently, a new Jord was born. It was quicker than I thought, but not at all unexpected, so I didn''t mind.


    ¡°Got it. Go back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the knight returns, Old Cloud approaches me.


    ¡°Are you sure you''re okay?¡±


    ¡°It''s going to be okay. ¡±


    ¡°But didn''t you pull all the major power back here? ¡±


    Nowadays, the buoyancy, horsepower, and armored troops were mostly here or here. Of course, Polkin Gateway''s defenses were weakened.


    But Polkin Gateway survived for a long time in its past life. With no weapons changing, no back-up. Although it is said to have lost its power, the modern Mado weapon system is more powerful than it has ever been, so it was thought to hold out well this time.


    Moreover, Polkin Gateway was not the old Polkin Gateway. Further augmented walls have been elevated, and there have been so many camouflages placed that they are incomparable to their previous lives.


    And modern humans had mass-production, professional training institutes. Shortage of air power and armored power is quickly replenished.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Soon it will be filled.¡±


    Then the waves of magic began again. Beginning with the Battle of Polkin Gateway, flying objects were constantly flying into the continent, and attacks on the Great Wall of Metheria began.


    Humanity, however, managed to prevent the violence of the magical objects while preparing for the New World invasion.


    The two commanders who now defend the Prosia continent were King Bastein, once known as the greatest disturbance of all time, and Earl Mihart, a decorated member of my defenses.


    I thought that even if the horses were constantly swarming, they wouldn''t be easily pierced.


    And if you think about the Invasion of the Magical Water Mass differently, it could also be a blessing. Since the Old World is full of monsters, there will be fewer monsters in the New World.


    This will increase the success rate of the invasion force by that much.


    In the meantime, good news came to the human army. A new coalition of two empty ships was built by the Savannah forces. Although it had to be tested for a significant period of time to ensure reliability, it was able to get directly into the front line in a hurry to achieve some rear stability.


    And today, humanity is rapidly expanding its buoyancy production facility. The number of buoys has already begun to build in three production facilities, so it is clear that the number of buoys will soon increase.


    * * *


    By spring, the invaders had all finished preparing for battle. The ship had already flown endlessly with troops and equipment in the harbor, and the last training floats and horsepower aircraft above the sky were beautifully embroidered.


    Standing on a coastal hill, I looked at a giant ship floating on the sea with a very satisfied face.


    Magic Lander.


    The ship, which has only a wide and flat deck, is unarmed, but has provided a very groundbreaking turning point before the invasion. This makes it easy to transport the foster kids to the New World.


    Supporting has the advantage of being able to float and lower easily from anywhere, although the essence consumption is much greater than a magical fighter. In other words, it was very easy to transport supplies and manpower. Moreover, it was possible to block incoming magic at a certain point, and it was easy to move wounded soldiers from a distance to the rear.


    It was treatable.


    ¡®The apocalypse is coming, and it''s advancing really fast. ¡¯


    It wasn''t just a magical landing ship. Today, mankind has been developing many new weapons that amaze me in unison.


    Especially the giant chaos bomb was no joke. This bomb was about the size of a full-grown tree, and as soon as it exploded, a few kilometers of it flew away.


    This is a great weapon, because it can kill a large horde of magic with a single blow.


    < The battle of the restarted magic. > End

 376 There is, of course, no uniformized command system. Each man fights on his own terms.

    It wasn''t just that.


    A giant battleship surrounded by thick armor boasts unyielding sturdy defense against any magic attack, and the improved and improved Magic Armor vehicles and Magic Chariots have become faster and stronger.


    And the industry became more sophisticated, and the efficiency of production increased dramatically over time, and new products poured out unexpectedly due to the development of Mado technology.


    I looked at the buildings surrounding the shore from afar.


    Those buildings in the steel alleyways filled with windows were nothing more than grain production factories.


    It was an experimental business, planned to use useless land in case of food shortages, but the results were unexpectedly good.


    This is because not only did crops grow very quickly under the rich magical light, but they were also freed from the biggest pests of farming.


    Of course, it was expensive, but it didn''t matter that much.


    We''re producing food, which is the most important strategic resource, but the money hasn''t really gone that far.


    All humans need to eat before they can work.


    ¡°Grand Duke, everyone''s waiting. ¡±


    I turned my back on the call of the Acolyte.


    ¡°Are you all here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I nodded without a word and followed the knight to the central command building.


    Inside, there were seven commandos, including Old Cloud, as well as all the generals who would participate in the invasion.


    I waved to those who were full of seats and went up to the altar.


    ¡°Then I''ll start the meeting before I go. ¡±


    Together with the Declaration of Meeting, Tegenia got up from the unit seat and stood on the platform.


    I went back to my seat and looked at the order in which the materials were written, so I raised my hand.


    ¡°A degenerate?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What''s the title of the announcement? ¡±


    ¡°It''s the truth of the original creation event and the birthplace of the heavens. ¡±


    I scratched my nose.


    ¡°Helps in battle? ¡±


    ¡°No, but I see the time has come for everyone to know the truth. ¡±


    ¡°The truth is good. But we''ll write it in a book later and we''ll skip it for now. It''s good to eat the cognitive area. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I said towards everyone.


    ¡°You''re all going to buy books, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    I turned my head back to Daenerys.


    ¡°All the gods of heaven will die by my hand anyway. And I don''t give a damn about the circumstances of the dead. You know what that means, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As she sat down, she sat back down.


    Next, Italy, who was on the stage, opened her mouth.


    ¡°From now on, I will explain why your people must win this war. ¡±


    I immediately raised my hand.


    ¡°Itheria?¡±


    Italy tried to shoot me.


    ¡°It is imperative that you know this in order to inspire your willingness to fight and to fight this war with your desperation. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I already know enough. You don''t have to tell me anything else. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Skip. Next. ¡±


    After Italy left the presentation with an uncomfortable face, the pros went up this time.


    She looked at me first rather than starting the presentation.


    There must have been a stabbing angle.


    The announcement contained the meaning of the Chronos alliance with humanity and its strategic utility.


    ¡°Hey ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    After a quick glance at the headline, I put a very warm smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Yes. Skip. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    I''ve been claiming my sister''s rationalism for so long, but when I still do something, I get a lot of useless weight.


    Of course, it was important to tell the truth, inspire deception, and unite with one another, but there was no reason to talk about what was already sealed in my ears.


    And the war that we are going to wage was the final battle for humanity, and the battle for each of our lives was endless.


    Then everyone fights well on their own.


    I blew up the front of the meeting schedule completely and handed it over to the meeting organizer.


    ¡°Do this. ¡±


    The meeting facilitator looked at the new meeting schedule and was embarrassed.


    ¡°So the Alliance of Humankind has no palace? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Tell whoever you want to call to go home. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    The meeting organizer called Old Cloud on the new schedule, sweating.


    Grandpa who saw me began to give a rough description of the invasion strategy that would take place in the future.


    The only strategy for this invasion was rapid progress.


    As long as it did not interfere with the advancement, all combat operations were to give the first line commander considerable authority to the white leader, who would lead the white force to conduct unit combat.


    A general stood up and said,


    ¡°What is your authority? ¡±


    ¡°Everything but total retreat. ¡±


    ¡°So a temporary retreat is allowed? ¡±


    ¡°If you think this will help the victory of the human race, fine. ¡±


    The crowd rumbles.


    He seemed concerned that he was allowed to retreat on a very vague basis.


    The idea that it would help humanity win sounds very plausible, but it was consistent with the idea that if there was a plausible excuse, we could run away.


    ¡°Grand Duke, the judgmental criteria are too vague. ¡±


    Old Cloud looked at me.


    He was thinking that, too, to be honest.


    Then I went ahead and replied instead.


    ¡°The nature of war is often ambiguous. And the battle that will take place in the future is the first form of combat experienced by mankind. I have no idea what kind of battle this is going to be, and no one in command knows. Well, who knows? ¡±


    It''s obvious.


    These are the men who carry out their own battles.


    Why? You''re already experiencing combat when you pull the trigger on the swarming beasts.


    ¡°First line commanders. ¡±


    ¡°Bingo. So let''s do what the best man knows how to do. ¡±


    ¡°But everyone fears death. Certainly, someone will make the wrong decisions to survive. ¡±


    ¡°You shouldn''t be sitting here like that. It''s not too late now, so tell me if you''re scared. I will gladly exclude you from this battle. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    The general who was objecting to my remarks sat down without any more shouting.


    Then I said quietly to everyone.


    ¡°Fight where you will. If that''s not possible, you can ask a nearby ally for help, and if it doesn''t, you can retreat at your own discretion. There is no one around, which means there is no need to keep. And spare the troops, generously support the troops that are in need of help. That unit is falling apart.


    Well, then it''s your turn. It goes all the way to Infinitus. Then I will decide the outcome of this war. ¡±


    Everyone was silent, but I couldn''t hide my anxiety.


    For those who had fought only in a unified command system, the autonomy I gave was a considerable burden.


    A general gets up with his hands up.


    ¡°Then let me ask you one more question. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°What is the meaning of this strategy? ¡±


    ¡°Number one, even if a unit unit falls, there''s very little chance that the entire army will fall. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There''s no way that a command system that didn''t exist in the first place could have been broken. ¡±


    I don''t understand it, but it was a fact.


    Existing armies moved under a unified command system, so when the command system collapsed, everyone collapsed together.


    I was trying to prevent this from happening.


    Infinitus was powerful.


    If the fraudulent magical ability prevents the magical communication between the units, the unified command system would collapse and thus the entire army would have to collapse together.


    In other words, if we carry out the battle according to the existing strategy, the Humanity will be defeated before we can begin.


    Thus, each unit needed to free Mount Lee, as a living organism, and to carry out the battle according to its own judgment.


    ¡°And a second false command can come down. I''m giving you the right to disobey. So there are no orders. Everyone fights on their own terms. ¡±


    Infinitus was able to manipulate magical communications and give misleading orders to all troops.


    According to this, the whole army could be killed that day, and I could never overlook this.


    This is an example.


    There is an army of devil-sized armor.


    Just as the troops were ordered to go to a region, there fell a giant chaos bomb from the air force. Then you will be executed immediately.


    This is exactly what we''re going to do.


    ¡°There are many other reasons. Operation Viceroy will still be able to carry out the battle, and since the battle will take place at their own discretion, there is no way for the enemy to know our detailed strategy. We don''t know. The enemy doesn''t know. It can also greatly reduce the situational insensitivity that has occurred under the uniformized command system.


    There are advantages to being able to go into battle with a sense of responsibility as much as gaining autonomy. And most importantly, there is no other way. If we follow our existing strategy, we will definitely lose. ¡±


    I finally made an accepting eye.


    If you follow the existing strategy, you will lose.


    Then I had no choice but to follow my proposed unit''s autonomous strategy.


    ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. I understand.¡±


    When the general who raised the objection sat down, I said to everyone again.


    ¡°I just want to say one last thing. Believe in your own possibilities. All of you have fought many wars over the years, and all of you are wise commanders. So believe in yourself, and fight for humanity, and for yourself. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then the meeting is over. As much as we have the right to autonomy, we have more work to do, so go back and prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I skipped out on future meals and missed the meeting.


    They were all busy people.


    We couldn''t take their time for the formalities.


    Of course, I wasn''t free enough either.


    I summoned Old Cloud as I left the meeting room.


    Although all strategies were assigned to their respective units, there was one exception.


    It was a supply strategy.


    ¡°Grandpa, will the supply strategy be carried out properly? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud grins his head.


    ¡°Don''t worry. We''ve already assigned supply points to everyone, and we''ve organized an air transport strategy. ¡±


    The troops who will participate in this battle will each carry all the supplies for the entire invasion.


    However, heavy combat would result in significant losses such as cannonballs and mechanical parts, so he needed a place to replenish and repair his equipment.


    So the humankind set out a place to do this in advance and planned air transportation.


    ¡°But will it be just air transportation? Horses are good for air transportation, and transporting supplies through that many flying horses isn''t the only thing that''s easy. ¡±


    ¡°Of course there are many disabilities. That''s why we have all these options. ¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°First, we''ll use the space wizards. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    The space movement magicians were able to move people and objects in an instant, but one big disadvantage follows.


    It was the fact that the essence is exponentially high.


    So, if it had been the same, he would have said nonsense, but it''s different now.


    Today, we have enough essence to build up to a food factory with extremely low cost.


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°We have ground transportation units running just in case, and subspace bags in bulk for first-line units. ¡±


    A subspace pocket was able to carry a large amount of supplies even in a small size.


    Although it costs a lot of money, the advantages of easily transporting a large amount of supplies to a first-line unit are very helpful.


    ¡°That''s a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°And a personalized supply kit. ¡±


    ¡°Kit?¡±


    ¡°Supplies that maximize the ease of transportation with daily supplies for soldiers. ¡±


    The biggest problem with transporting supplies was how to supply all the supplies in the line.


    It is because there must be items missing due to human mistakes, and transportation is complicated due to various kinds of goods.


    That''s why the supplies came out.


    The supply kit contained all the supplies a soldier needs to live a day, was well packaged, so it was easy to transport, and the first-line soldiers could not feel any shortage of supplies.


    I nodded.


    It was because I thought I was well prepared.


    ¡°You''re doing great. Okay."


    ¡°Anyway, don''t worry about supplies. The best commanders who don''t have a job are the ones who care most. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then I''ll believe you. ¡±


    I left the meeting with some anxiety.


    Roughly, but with a combat strategy in place, the supply plan wasn''t so bad.


    It looks like all you have to do now is fight well.


    < There is no uniformized command system as well as strategy. Each man fights on his own terms. > End

 377 Its a months drive to the New World.

    The day of the battle was bright.


    As the early spring sun rises at dawn, I am fully armed, and finally, I step outside, stabbing the lumbar cord into my waist.


    The mansion garden is awaited by the highest ranking commanders.


    I first met Old Cloud and greeted him with a simple greeting.


    ¡°You''re out already? When you get older, you don''t sleep. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. That''s how hard you work. ¡±


    ¡°You don''t have anything to do at night? ¡±


    Old Cloud grunts.


    I approached Duke Fabious in the morning, who was taking in the morning sunlight.


    ¡°Gear will follow you? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about Polkin Gateway. King Bastein will protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Who cares? I''m worried about my grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. My body is in its 20s. ¡±


    The Duke has just joined the Mind Master, so I''m sure he is now in his 20s.


    Just below the forehead.


    But I could never put this out of my mouth.


    I haven''t helped make that hair, but I feel sorry for the Duke all the time for some reason.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Zenbe, who was standing next to Grolmog with a long expression, approaches me.


    ¡°Enough nonsense and let''s go. All the warriors are waiting for you now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''m going. ¡±


    I went ahead and smiled maliciously and looked at the sunshine that followed me.


    ¡°Shura?¡±


    ¡°All aboard the Hildefernos with you. ¡±


    Hildefernos was Katrina''s dedicated ship.


    At the beginning of the Apocalypse, Katrina formed an organization called Delightful Guardians, which included a large number of my lovers.


    Shra, Padilla, Alita, Princess Ignes.


    ¡®Doing useless things. ¡¯


    However, there was also an era of destruction that I had experienced in my previous life.


    Although it was now only one branch of the human army, it was humanity''s hope at the time.


    Of course, the last one isn''t good, although I don''t find it very appealing to me.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ilpane sneaks up and stabs him in the side.


    ¡°But son-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don''t get into any trouble on the way. My daughters say she''ll never let it go the next time. ¡±


    ¡°You''re talking to someone. Stay out of trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What am I? I haven''t done anything wrong lately. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. There''s a rumor going around. ¡±


    Ilpane has a very unfair face.


    ¡°It''s a marriage. Is it like having an affair with a formal marriage? The former is strategic, but the latter has no control over the bottom. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? The latter is also strategic. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°There is such a thing. You don''t have to be naive. ¡±


    I took off my wits and moved on.


    Soon, I got into a magic car parked in front of the mansion, and I went to a nearby plains with a support fleet.


    I broke up with the other commanders here and headed for the black buoy.


    It was Siam Nidas, sister Armida''s private ship.


    ¡°Sister. Welcome. ¡±


    As I got out of the car, I could see Armida''s sister on the way out.


    Behind her are a group of Elven agents, including Captain Esther.


    ¡°Yeah. You ready to go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''re the only one who needs to get on. Now, come with me. ¡±


    I entered Siam Nidas with the guidance of my sister Armida.


    After arriving at the bridge through a corridor with a number of iron doors, I sat in the backseat.


    I stared at the elven agents on the bridge and held my head back.


    They were wearing black crew outfits attached to their bodies, which seemed very desirable to me.


    ¡°Very good. ¡±


    Armida sat next to me.


    ¡°Brother, you''ve never been on a gurney before? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ve been on a few rides. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I''ve been on the Hildefernos in Katrina for a while in my past life, and I''ve also been on a support fleet in Savannah during the last battle with Kronos.


    ¡°Now, take a look at the instrument board and double-check the instrument. ¡±


    That''s when I saw Esther move to the captain''s seat.


    As she gives the order to the undertaker, she looks me in the eye and greets me lightly.


    ¡°Esther, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    Unlike other times, Esther was very adamant.


    I used to look down on everything, but now I look down on the grave.


    Perhaps my consideration worked.


    I asked Shra to release her family and relatives from the hostage camp, as well as return both the land of the family and her existing identity.


    ¡°What about your family?¡±


    ¡°I''m doing well. Just. ¡±


    ¡°Just what? ¡±


    ¡°Queen Shura has asked a lot of questions that are difficult to answer for our family. ¡±


    ¡°What questions? ¡±


    ¡°My relationship with the Grand Duke. ¡±


    I held my head back because I thought it would be enough.


    Shura has been asked by me to be considerate of Esther.


    Of course, I told them all about the reason without any confusion, but as Shura, it was worth doubting.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±


    ¡°I honestly said I had nothing to do with it. ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me?"


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Armida looked at Esther and me alternately.


    ¡°Sister, were you really not there? ¡±


    At that moment, Esther looked at her with a very uncomfortable look, and I shrugged my shoulders and actually said the same.


    ¡°It really wasn''t there. ¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. They said there was definitely something there. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really. Not everyone sees people. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did your brother care about Esther''s family and family? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t care. Esther raised the ball, and that''s how much she paid me. ¡±


    Armida blinks.


    ¡°What ball did he set up? ¡±


    ¡°You take good care of her, don''t you? No ball like this in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Only?¡±


    ¡°Winter? How much do I love you? I''m very disappointed to hear you say that. ¡±


    Armida shrugged my shoulders as if she were feeling better.


    ¡°You too, brother. Thanks for saying that, kid. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true.¡±


    I looked back and forth at Armida and Esther with meaningful eyes.


    In fact, I made Siam Nidas a flagship for a reason.


    It takes less than a month to set sail from here and reach the New World, a combat zone.


    All this time I''ve been living in the same room with my sister Armida and Esther.


    Yes, it was just that.


    Esther received an Elven agent report and told me.


    ¡°Grand Duke, the troops are all ready to march. ¡±


    I looked at Esther while I was fooling around with Armida.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, he says he can go at any time. ¡±


    With a nod, I stood up and saw the buoyancy and humankind ships unfolding before the bridge window.


    ¡°Okay, then we''re on our way. Let''s go.¡±


    At the same time as I ordered, the carriers and ships from the port began to march in tandem.


    It was at the beginning of the war that brought humanity to Bah¨¢h''s doom.


    But I immediately drew attention and kept chatting with Armida.


    War was war and work was work.


    * * *


    The humankind''s ships, which set sail from each port with the march, slowly converge into groups.


    It was a massive war with 1.5 million troops.


    Although a large number of troops fell into the rear support and supply forces, the compromise was overwhelming.


    Armida''s sister, who was looking at this picture with me on the deck, raised her concerns.


    It was a large fleet that could not be found in human history, but it seemed to be worrying for her.


    Our enemies are Infinitus, who has the power to surpass the gods, and a never-ending horde of magic.


    ¡°How many of them will survive? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t know, a lot will die. ¡±


    ¡°But can you win? ¡±


    ¡°Well, if we''re good, we can win. ¡±


    Armida glanced at me.


    ¡°So you''re much more likely to lose? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. Infinitus is much stronger than I am, and the Marmalade horde has overwhelmed our armies. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks devastated.


    ¡°Then why are you in this war? ¡±


    ¡°I can''t help it. ¡±


    ¡°But you said you''d lose. ¡±


    ¡°There''s a good chance of losing this war. But the one who survives until the end will be our own. I''m gonna make it. ¡±


    ¡°No, how? ¡±


    ¡°We fight until we win. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s over when you die, right? ¡±


    ¡°When you die, you come back to life. ¡±


    Armida narrows her eyes as if she were a fool.


    ¡°Is that what you call it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest, the only thing I remember is that I died twice and came back to life. Once in my life. Once during a war with Kronos. Well, if you count the deaths I don''t remember, there ''ll be countless. ¡±


    Armida''s sister is dazed, blinking her eyes.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°It''s true. You won''t believe it, but I saw another one just before I died. I don''t know if I should call him, but I had a long conversation with him. ¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous." ¡±


    ¡°Of course she doesn''t understand. But in this world, it makes sense. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of world? ¡±


    ¡°The world of chaos and emptiness. All our stereotypes are meaningless there. So is death. It doesn''t mean anything. ¡±


    I saw Armida accept where she had just heard me.


    ¡°Yes, they say. That''s why Infinitus is so much scarier. He''s beyond death himself. ¡±


    I flicked my fingers.


    ¡°No. He dies. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Infinitus is chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°Instead, we''re in a world of harmony. He must lose all his power here at the moment of his death and conduct a full circle in accordance with the laws of our world. ¡±


    Armida pointed at me.


    ¡°What about your brother? ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This world is my world. Why can''t I do what I want with the rules I''ve made? Except me, of course. ¡±


    Armida''s eyes widen in nervousness.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No, Prosia told you it might be Sinus. So just in case. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    ¡°By the way, she''s done talking about stars. ¡±


    ¡°Is that right?"


    ¡°No.¡±


    Armida''s sister was just relaxed.


    If I were the god sinus, she would be my creation and servant.


    ¡°Isn''t that right? He''s making me mistaken. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s also true. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    I was his notion created in the dream of Sinus.


    That''s why I was struck at the same time as I was not the god sinus.


    To be precise, I am a part of the spirit of Sinus and a view of the world.


    Anyway, let''s put it together: I''m not Sinus at the same time.


    Armida''s sister widened her eyes when she told me everything I said.


    ¡°No way! ¡±


    ¡°It''s a world of chaos and emptiness that makes sense. Isn''t that funny?"


    Armida shakes her head.


    ¡°I have no idea. I can''t believe what he''s saying, and I don''t know what to do with him anymore. ¡±


    I put my arm around Armida''s shoulder.


    ¡°Don''t think too complicated. But it doesn''t make a difference. I''m still Jan Sergio Karl. She''s still my sister. ¡±


    ¡°Him, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. As long as I''m here, I''m me. So treat it as you normally would. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    Then Esther, who was behind us, carefully stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°Grand Duke, if that''s true, why do you say you lost this war? If you have the power of the Creator, you can easily defeat Infinitus. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. But I''m barely conscious of myself. So now I''m not the vessel to use all my powers, so I''m not ready for Infinitus yet. ¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    I smiled at Esther.


    ¡°But don''t worry. You''re gonna get through this. Infinitus must be removed with my own hands. ¡±


    ¡°If so, that''s good. ¡±


    I''ve been giving Esther a confused look.


    ¡°The truth is, Infinitus is not the one you should fear. You may not realize it now, but you have a much scarier presence. ¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is that? ¡±


    ¡°My lovers. They''re really scary. ¡±


    Either she couldn''t understand me at all or Esther blinked her eyes.


    She had no reason to fear my lovers.


    For now, of course.


    But I didn''t have to explain it right away.


    There''s still a month left.


    And even after history was made, there was no need to explain it.


    As long as Esther has a head, she''ll never know what''s coming.


    < It is a month''s walk to the New World. > End

 378 Every goal has its challenges.

    The sailing was smooth, but very dull.


    Today, only the open ocean was visible, and the shaped work was still ongoing.


    Meanwhile, Siam Nidas was busy with visitors.


    They were my lovers.


    They always came on a float and greeted me and Armida, and stayed for a long time and went back.


    He must have been watching me.


    My lovers felt uneasy that I was staying here in Siam, where my sister Armida and the beautiful female Elf were.


    The bridge operator reports to me in a slight voice.


    ¡°We have a visitor from Hildefernos who wants to see us. Allow a visit?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    I was asking for the visitor''s personal information, but I was actually expecting it.


    This visitor is Shrada.


    When I looked at the rotation schedule, it was just her.


    ¡°My name is Queen Shra Ides. ¡±


    ¡°Shura? Okay. Tell them to come.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Armida''s sister who was with me looked at me.


    ¡°Why is Shura coming again? ¡±


    ¡°Watching us, not saying hello. ¡±


    I''ve only been there in my past life and now I''ve come to understand why I''ve organized a new life that I don''t need at all.


    They excused the practice of Nobles Oblige, but they must have made a new leap of faith to spy on me.


    Organizing new expectations allowed them to make it to the front, even at a high level, and to be deeply involved in humanitarian events.


    "Tsk. What do these women see in people? You don''t think I''m the only lunatic who reveals himself to women in the crisis of humanity, do you? ¡¯


    Of course, there was no aspect of me that showed such behavior at all, but it was actually a concussion.


    I''ve been worrying about humanity and spent a lot of time thinking about how to deal with Infinitus.


    Actively aiming at work and being a gymnast are two different dimensions.


    The former is a madman to women, but the latter adheres to the noble principles of nature.


    No matter how terrible the war may be, humans bloom in it.


    I was the same.


    Although this world is falling into the abyss, I am living the great value of love and am enlightening the world by becoming a ray of hope.


    The only problem was that my love was frowning in the form of an octopus expansion, but it was inevitable.


    I was a big vessel, so I had to be big in love.


    Anyway, now I was just doing a beautiful, great deed.


    However, in the face of such a noble practice, high obstacles must appear.


    That was what I was looking forward to.


    I would go beyond that vile horde and claim the value of great love.


    Armida''s sister replied with a bright expression.


    ¡°Anyway, I was bored. Good. We should go talk to Shura. ¡±


    I looked at Armida with thin eyes.


    She really likes to play.


    My lovers are looking at me with their eyes wide open so they won''t even let me in on a small gap, but they say I''m bored.


    I have no idea what''s in Armida''s head.


    ¡°So I''m saying, do you want me to teach you the joy of life? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Esther glanced at me for a few moments, and I quickly closed my mouth.


    ¡°I do. I''ll tell you later. ¡±


    A short while later, a support boat landed in Siam Nidas, and soon Shura brought an attendant to the bridge.


    ¡°Sister!"


    Armida''s sister runs to meet Shura, scared to show her face.


    Since they had been together for over a decade, they were closer than anyone else.


    ¡°Welcome. Honey, what brings you here? ¡±


    ¡°I want to see you, too, and I''ve come to discuss a small matter with the Aedes imperial forces who are participating in the invasion. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Anyway, welcome. ¡±


    Shura looks at Esther, who is having an emotional conversation.


    She bows politely to the shrine her family serves.


    Shra looks back at Esther for a moment.


    ¡°You said Esther? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. ¡±


    ¡°Your family has made a great contribution to the Kingdom of Ides. So, as queen, I am always thankful for your family. ¡±


    I eavesdropped on the conversation.


    Sitting on the Queen''s throne for a few years is politics.


    Shra''s words seemed to be praising Esther''s family and relatives on the outside, but deep inside, there was a deep meaning in the bone that was only the thigh of an elephant.


    That means that Esther''s family is her henchman, so she can take care of herself.


    ¡°It''s an honor, my queen. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, nothing''s happened lately. ¡±


    At that moment, my face was distorted.


    Shura was pretending to say hello to Esther, but she was actually being reported.


    ¡°Not much. ¡±


    ¡°So that means something minor happened. ¡±


    Shura gives me a meaningful glance, and I quickly turn my head.


    It reminded me of a line of work I had left to Esther.


    This is insane. Esther, who was one of my goals, was actually one of my lovers'' watchful eyes. It was unbelievable and stuffy.


    I coughed heavily.


    ¡°Khhh. Shura. Just come sit down. ¡±


    Shura slowly approached and sat next to me with Armida.


    ¡°Grand Duke, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Same thing. Yeah, I heard you had some business. ¡±


    ¡°Not only that, the morale of the Edes Royal Army is getting very low. There will be a big battle as soon as we get to the New Continent, but I''m a little worried about this. ¡±


    The long journey brings the soldiers together. The waves were also seasick while moving the oceans, and they were under a lot of stress because they were only living on ships that were blocked everywhere.


    I shrugged.


    ¡°It''s inevitable. I did it the other day.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean there''s no solution? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Human beings who live on the earth come out to sea. ¡±


    Of course, there was a way to alleviate it.


    Increased filtration time was used to relieve the stress caused by carrying out the mission, and hangovers could be resolved with medicinal products.


    However, this has already been done, reflecting the last war.


    That''s why the battle started and we couldn''t solve the problem without landing on the new continent.


    ¡°Hmm. I see. ¡±


    ¡°But the bigger problem is since the battle began. That''s when the stress of the soldiers grows out of play. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    After a short business conversation, Shura began a long conversation with Armida.


    The soldiers'' morale is just an excuse for this visit, and her true purpose is to draw time and keep an eye on me.


    After a long time, I was bored by the conversations only of her, and I left for a few hours.


    Apparently, I still haven''t eaten today.


    I''d rather go out to the deck and get some fresh air than look better for my mental health.


    * * *


    ¡®Phew, Shura, I didn''t do that in the old days. ¡¯


    I sighed, thinking back to when I first met Shra.


    Shura was a woman who was old enough to know I was young and loyal to me.


    It changed completely 180 degrees after becoming the mother of a child.


    She scratched a pile of branches along with other lovers that she had forgotten all about me in the past, and now she''s not enough to keep an eye on me.


    It sure looks wrong, but I don''t know where it went wrong from.


    ¡°Nature''s providence is inevitable with human strength, right? ¡±


    However, Shura''s transformation was an ordinary world.


    Just like all old lovers, she had changed, too.


    I really felt responsible.


    The man who created the world separately was none other than sinus, and I was in the dream of that son of a bitch.


    ¡°It''s all my fault. ¡±


    Then I heard the sound of light footsteps approaching me.


    It was Esther. She was the Master of the Sword, so she took a fairly understated step.


    ¡°What do you mean, it''s your fault? ¡±


    When I saw her, I turned my gaze back to the sea.


    ¡°Never mind. I''m training.¡±


    Esther stood beside me.


    ¡°Rehearsal? It sounds to me like I''m walking and talking to myself, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, does that sound crazy to you? ¡±


    Esther leans forward in haste.


    ¡°I''m sorry if you heard that. ¡±


    ¡°Enough. I honestly can''t get up this far unless I''m a lunatic." ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°To get to the highest heights, you have to stay here, but what''s different is that you''re crazy. ¡±


    People often say that they have gone crazy beyond the ordinary.


    There was no other reason, just different from yourself.


    And in order to achieve difficult goals, he usually had to dig like crazy, but he was also crazy because he was different.


    Esther showed great interest.


    ¡°Not a genius? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, genius helps. Genius is something else in some ways. But I don''t think geniuses are born that way. ¡±


    ¡°So it''s not the blood? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You can tell by me and Josef, right? Josef and I share Karl''s last name, but he''s a genius and I''m not. ¡±


    Esther tilts her head.


    ¡°The Grand Duke is smart enough, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Would you have been able to climb to such a senseless climax? ¡±


    ¡°But you''re not a genius at studying. I was a failing student in school. ¡±


    Esther''s eyes are wide open.


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But rumor has it... ¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that even sand can make arrows. But I don''t believe in rumors of authority. Usually manipulated, and in extreme cases, demoralized. ¡±


    ¡°Well, you can''t make arrows out of sand. ¡±


    I removed the ledge handle from the deck and turned it into an arrow.


    Making arrows out of sand was a very simple task for me now that I could even use my ability to create.


    ¡°Of course I can now. ¡±


    Esther was embarrassed and corrected.


    ¡°Well, you did. ¡±


    I handed Esther the iron arrow I just made.


    ¡°So don''t pay too much attention to my work. I''m just training in a different area. Maybe if you were around that much, you''d be able to grow back. It''s hard to grow up with Mana training, isn''t it? ¡±


    Esther bows her head.


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You should concentrate on meditation more than training Mana. The world doesn''t give you more power unless your mind grows. ¡±


    ¡°If not, I''m focusing on meditating. ¡±


    I gave Esther a strange look.


    ¡°Then why aren''t you making any progress? You haven''t grown a bit since I saw you. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I don''t know why. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What''s your path? ¡±


    Esther hesitates for a long time and barely answers.


    ¡°Worship God. ¡±


    I smiled at Pic.


    Of course, worshiping God was not a laughing matter, but it was a path that didn''t suit Esther at all.


    ¡°Wrong way. Change the route. You will never rise that way. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The reason is very simple.


    Esther betrayed Kronos, a servant of the gods, the other day, and shared various information with Savondia. And now, by Shura''s command, she''s been watching over me, the incarnate of the true god, Sinus.


    What kind of woman worships God?


    To be honest, it was a great thing just to be a master.


    ¡°You don''t know? Mind and action should be the same, but you can''t, can you? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you made a choice for humanity, for your family. But that kind of behavior is just a universal exception. That means you were no different, you were no good to your goals. ¡±


    Esther looked at me.


    ¡°Since the choice was ordinary, does that mean you have to stay ordinary? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo. You got it. That''s right."


    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡±


    I didn''t snore.


    ¡°Why, ask me your way? You''re the one who should know better. And I''m a man far from worshipping God. I screwed up when I ruined your path.I can''t give you enough clear advice to help. ¡±


    ¡°Well, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We''ll have to deal with this on our own, no matter what the odds. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡±


    ¡°Well done, then. ¡±


    I immediately left Esther.


    Esther is my watcher, put on by my lovers. It didn''t do me any good to be together for a long time.


    It''s a shame, by the way.


    Even a beauty the size of Esther is rare, but it turns out you are far too far away for me.


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. I have to focus on Armida. ¡¯


    < Any goal has challenges. > End

 379 Outpost war.

    Infinite space has engulfed me.


    In this empty, empty world, I had to confront countless conveniences of memory and meanings.


    I smiled at the remnants of my past and the future that passed by like a juma lamp.


    You can see what it''s like here. From the moment I was born to burst into tears, I feel old as I slowly fade away in a rocking chair.


    But it was not the first time, nor the last time.


    In front of the choices of life that split into tens of millions of different ways, my life was being made in endless ways.


    The most exciting thing about me was that I had reached the end of my life when I was old.


    In this life, I have not experienced an era of destruction, nor have I advanced as greatly as it has now.


    And the old mother was still alive, and a woman who looked completely unfamiliar sat next to me as my wife.


    Even though it was a life I could never have in many ways, Funnily enough, one of my little choices when I was a kid created this life.


    Instead of taking a knife to eat food at mealtime, I took a cup of water and I became a great scholar in the future, and the age of destruction was not lost.


    It was absurd, but true.


    The small act of drinking water in the cup had a peculiar effect on events and accidents in the world, and eventually prevented Infinitus from emerging, of course, until the advent of God.


    ¡®This life must be worth living. It''s not funny.¡¯


    It was a very interesting life, but I quickly turned off my nerves.


    I was a study worm who only sells books in this life, and I loved only one wife with all my heart.


    I don''t have to pay 10 million for this life.


    Immediately, I drifted off into the unknown because of the strange aura that was pouring down like a giant waterfall.


    No light, no darkness.


    I saw nothing and felt nothing in this place where only my consciousness existed. But there was definitely something. It was empty.


    I was desperately trying to get out of here, but I could never get out of here.


    No, the more I tried to escape, the more I became unconscious as I got deeper and deeper into the void.


    The world of chaos and emptiness was really strange.


    A little while ago, I was showing me my poor life like a kind advisor, but suddenly I turned and I was like a cunning demon and I was drowning in the mud.


    But what was even more ridiculous was that we did not go for a while to see what was first and what was later.


    Obviously, I was immersed in nothingness, but I was being imprinted on my brain with a very mysterious and vivid memory of the scene my life had just seen in the future.


    ¡°Damn it! Get out of here! ¡±


    As I shouted to awaken my dying ritual, a void space opened up and a new world opened up.


    This space that came with a beam of light was flowing somewhere, wrapped in a very warm and warm energy.


    Awkward, but very familiar.


    It was the first world to arrive today, but I already knew this place.


    Yes, it was a place for me to visit again in the future.


    I really like this place in the future.


    I always remember and definitely visit when practicing like this.


    I knew why now.


    Because I am faced with a very mysterious being who will visit this space again in the future.


    ¡®Lerpra Rubora Artser. ¡¯


    Her strange name was the goddess who was born in this space with infinite light, but was reborn as a beautiful woman in my conscious mind.


    But in the future, I learn a very mysterious skill from her.


    It was a powerful light-burning technique, and I named it after some of the goddess''s names.


    ¡°Rubora.¡±


    As I stretched my hand as hard as I could, a powerful flash of light erupted and destroyed everything around me.


    Looking at the ruined surroundings, I had a very satisfied face.


    It was as powerful as the technology I was interested in in in the future that transcended God''s power.


    But I didn''t think I could use it carelessly.


    This space has an infinite capacity to quickly recover and return to its former state, but it was not my world at all.


    Perhaps using this technique a few times, it was clear that the continent would collapse and transform the whole world into a land of lava.


    ¡®Anyway, you''ve learned some useful skills. ¡¯


    I soon left one day in the distant future, thanking the goddess I would meet here.


    Soon I opened my eyes. The inside of the cabin, which was shaken by the waves, and the cloud-covered cloud-covered sky that looked beyond the window, seemed like a real world.


    But it was not certain.


    The world of chaos and emptiness was so subtle and colorful that sometimes it appeared as a real world.


    When I got up and opened the door, I could see a dark elven woman standing outside the hall.


    Esther. She has a very urgent face, but when she sees me, she rushes towards me.


    ¡°Grand Duke! We''ve got trouble! ¡±


    With a happy smile, I reached out and grabbed her bounteous chest.


    Esther''s face gradually glows red. Soon she snapped at me.


    I stared at my face with a handprint in the glass deck and held my head back.


    It seemed right to return to the real world.


    ¡°Yeah. What''s going on? ¡±


    Esther straightens her expression.


    ¡°I just sent you an urgent report from the scout. ¡±


    ¡°What report? ¡±


    ¡°A large swarm of flying magic is flying towards us. ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    Flying magic has the ability to fly in the sky, but it usually doesn''t fly that far.


    ¡°Esther?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since I left the study? ¡±


    ¡°It''s been over twenty days. ¡±


    ¡°Twenty days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, 23 days to be exact. ¡±


    I wiped my face.


    This is the problem with meditation training.


    When you get to high ground, you don''t know how to pass the time.


    ¡°Damn it, Hall. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Phew, no. Let''s go.¡±


    I was saying nothing, but I was very disappointed.


    I decided this voyage was a good opportunity for Armida, but I spent all my Holla Party time training.


    It was all my lovers.


    Their meticulous surveillance gives me little chance to train for a while, but when I woke up, it was now.


    * * *


    The flying magic was located 110 km south of the invasion fleet.


    The wingspan of an airborne magical object can be quite a distance, even if it is very close.


    I asked Esther, who was making a nervous face while sitting on the bridge chair.


    ¡°Esther, how far is it from the New World? ¡±


    ¡°Approximately 260 kilometers remaining. ¡±


    It was quite a distance.


    At this distance, the majority of flying horses that arrive here will not have the stamina to return to land.


    No, a lot of flying magic won''t make it here.


    ¡°Phew. Infinitus is very relaxed. After all the suicide attacks. ¡±


    Esther urgently asked.


    ¡°Suicide attack? ¡±


    ¡°Uh. This attack is more of a threat than an attack. There''s plenty of magic in there, so don''t be picky. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Almost. Otherwise, there''s no way you''d just drown that much magic in the ocean. ¡±


    Then the telecom agent shouted at me.


    ¡°It''s a Cloud Duke feeding frenzy! They want advice on how to respond to the human race. ¡±


    I froze my chin.


    If the goal is to repel this attack, it is better to turn the boat around.


    The farther away you go, the more flying things you can''t fight and fall into the sea.


    But this strategy could not continue to be used. It means I''m not going to the New World.


    In the end, my choice was one.


    I came here to fight Infinitus, not just to see it from afar.


    ¡°Tell them to keep going. Now that we''re here, shouldn''t we try to trample the New World? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Immediately, the armored battleships and common warships began to surround the landships.


    Perhaps he intends to protect the weakly defensive landships for the coming battle.


    It was the right decision.


    The Landing Vessel lifts, disembarks and provides a flight deck, a valuable combat resource for humanity to carry out its three-dimensional operations.


    Of course, it had to be thoroughly protected.


    ¡°A distance of 70 kilometers to the flying magical swarm. ¡±


    I''m getting closer and closer to flying things.


    All troops are already in combat position, and the support ships are ready to go.


    The landscape in my vision was rapidly changing with the feeling of my body rising soon.


    The floating vessels, including Siam Nidas, have been stopping and floating into the air in preparation for the coming battle.


    Shortly after, I found a flock of flying magic objects beginning to fill the southern horizon sky.


    ¡®There you are.''


    When the enemy appeared in sight, the Humanity was more busy and more restless.


    They were all experienced soldiers, but they seemed nervous because they had experienced it for a long time.


    The outskirts of Siam Nidas point all together to the southern skies.


    ¡°Prepare to fire. It''s done!¡±


    Esther raises her hands and gives standby orders to report to the artillery commander.


    ¡°We wait until the captain''s orders come through. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a brief moment of tension, Esther gives a shout as the attack order falls from the Prosians'' image of the crystal screen.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Along with the bombardment commander''s shout, a myriad of bright flashes are drawn in the southern skies.


    They''re firing Mana Beams from more than 40 boosters.


    I could still call it an imminent attack, but I didn''t mind.


    There were a lot of magic in the crowd, so you''d get shot pretty hard.


    As I expected, the Mana Beam attack was a huge blow to flying horses.


    I couldn''t see very well here, but I could feel a very large number of flying things disappearing in my senses.


    ¡®Well, it''s better to reduce the numbers in advance. ¡¯


    However, there were limits to the Mana Beam attack of the buoyancy.


    It is highly destructive and capable of mass destruction, but it cannot be completely destroyed because it does not attack in detail on a per-person basis.


    Soon, a large number of flying creatures took over the skies of the Humanitarian fleet, and a fierce civil war broke out.


    ¡°Fire at will! ¡±


    There were manna beams and cannonballs flying everywhere.


    Flying horses have torn at the hull and slammed into the body to destroy the Humanitarian fleet, but have not done much damage.


    Most of them are heavily armored.


    Moreover, all the capturers of the Humanity were engaged in combat inside a secure ship. Thanks to you, life was not that big.


    If there was only a problem, it was that there was some damage from the stimulus that was entangled with the demons in the sky.


    Despite being able to get the ship''s artillery support as quickly as possible, some damage has to be done, as long as they''re battling at full risk.


    I got up and walked to the front window of the bridge.


    It was to find my own timing. But when I looked at the situation, I didn''t think I needed to go out.


    The weary flying magical object traveled a long way because it was never faced with the latest weapons of the human army.


    Armida''s sister grabs Tallatas by the shoulder and approaches me.


    ¡°Sister, do you want to go out with me? ¡±


    ¡°What, are you leaving? ¡±


    Armida''s sister grew up.


    ¡°I was bored on the way here. I''m trying to get into combat. ¡±


    Not a bad idea, but I shake my hand.


    ¡°I''m good. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I raised my thumb and pointed out.


    A few Valkyries, including Catherine, are now out in combat mode fighting flying horses.


    ¡°Everyone''s fighting well anyway, you don''t have to go out with me, do you? ¡±


    ¡°But you''re bored if you don''t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°I do, but I have to be prepared. ¡±


    What if?


    ¡°Yes. Infinitus can attack. ¡±


    Infinitus once captured Icarus and Degenia, who had fled far into space in the past.


    It meant we could attack, and we needed to be prepared.


    Armida''s sister is disappointed, but she nods her head.


    ¡°Okay, then we have no choice. I''m lonely, but I''ll go alone. ¡±


    ¡°By myself. Katrina''s already out there. Go play with him. ¡±


    ¡°There you go. Phew. ¡±


    Armida''s sister swollen her cheeks and left.


    Long ago, Katrina and I didn''t get along so well.


    If the opposing Pok¨¦mon is in danger, of course, they will help, but if not, they have no reason to fight together.


    The End

 380 Landing Operations

    In front of the naval firepower to be processed by the human army, flying objects crashed into the foliage.


    The surrounding sea was drifting with the bodies of burnt horses and their blood, and the soldiers were more excited about unilateral combat and more vigorously hurled cannonballs and mana beams into the air.


    In addition, the horses were slowing down as if they were tired from long distance travel, and even those who plunged into the sea with all their strength were coming out.


    If the horses were human, they would blow a lot of laughter at you, but all I did was look at the situation in a bold manner.


    Currently, flying creatures attacking the human army were thrown away in a salvage-style manner.


    Easily removing it was not something you would like to do.


    The new continent we''re heading to is likely to be filled with unimaginable magic.


    ¡®How many of us can make it back alive? ¡¯


    Of course, the human army also formed a massive army. But I still wondered how long I could withstand the endless hordes of magic.


    As I sigh deeply, Esther turns to look away.


    ¡°Grand Duke, what''s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. ¡±


    I immediately cut off the conversation with harsh words.


    My concern was not to be blurted out.


    If we told them that the place we were going to go was going to be their own grave, the military''s morale would be severely demoralized.


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I looked at the battlefield and said,


    ¡°What''s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°The exact report isn''t coming up, but it looks to me like our troops are doing quite well. ¡±


    I knew that from the look of it.


    Actually, I was just asking a question.


    ¡°Good for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Perhaps the first battle will return to our perfect victory. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course. ¡±


    The first obstacle facing humanity was a landing operation.


    Our landing site was on the north coast of the New Continent, where we built port facilities and forts during the former Chronos invasion.


    Infinitus couldn''t have been prepared tightly because it was a very shaped and reliable landing site.


    The only problem was that, in any war, landing operations were the hardest and most costly.


    We couldn''t put a lot of power into them all at once, and the landing force was in a pretty cluttered state at the time.


    Moreover, the enemy that was preparing was dense and kept on going.


    It was a very demanding task for land troops to scatter and come ashore to face such enemies.


    ¡®That means you can''t land anywhere else. ¡¯


    The biggest obstacle to landing operations here was that there were not many landing sites.


    It was due to the depth of the nearby sea resulting from the flow of ships, the topographical characteristics of the landing site, and the landscaping facilities, which made it the most suitable location, that the choice was not very wide.


    But what worries me even more is that this amphibious operation does not even have that narrow option, so it must be targeted at one place.


    That landed just before the Battle of Kronos.


    The reason was simple.


    By the way, this is the only one with an abutment, and it''s the only way to get to Infinitus.


    That''s why we could never make another landing site.


    ¡®Please, I hope Infinitus is stupid. ¡¯


    However, this was nothing more than hopeless expectations.


    Infinitus wasn''t such a fool I''d seen before.


    Even though we came from abroad and don''t know much about the knowledge of the world, we couldn''t know where to land.


    I went to the Bridge Operations table and looked at the map above.


    Current location is 230 km from the landing site. It was approximately three days before the landing operation began.


    In other words, after three days, the human army faced the first challenge.


    ¡°The witches are retreating! ¡±


    An Elven agent reports that I turned my head to the windshield.


    As you can see, the horses that attacked us just moments ago were stopping the fight in the order of the strongest and exiting the surrounding area.


    Although it was an abundance of magic, it didn''t seem to be a gift for everyone who was sent here with a simple salutation.


    "Infinitus, you bastard. He doesn''t seem to know that the most vile man in the world gave it to him. ¡¯


    But I soon understood and moved on.


    Infinitus has only recently come to the world of harmony.


    Of course, there was no way to understand the basic etiquette of our humans.


    ¡°I won!¡±


    Everyone on the bridge got up and congratulated them on their victory.


    He seemed pleased to have won the first battle perfectly.


    Of course, I pretended to be happy holding Esther in my arms.


    It''s one of the few chances to embrace her legally and unequivocally.


    * * *


    Three days later, the human army arrived on the coast of the New World.


    An endless expanse of jungle terrain and a large fortress alone in front of it.


    I looked at the place and looked at it in shade.


    The place that should be full of witches is quiet enough to look like a bitch now.


    I would be somewhat relieved if I could fly around the mountains and run around the New World wildlife, but I couldn''t even see it, so my anxiety was only greater.


    Obviously, my senses are picking up a lot of magical energy.


    Then the edit screen appeared right in front of me and Cloud Grandfather appeared.


    ¡°Siege, I presume?¡±


    Grandfather was able to understand the reality as a seasoned longevity.


    It was definitely a siege system. The hordes of magic hid in that vast jungle, waiting for us to land.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is crazy. A siege system of witches? Is that even possible? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud now seems to have noticed the seriousness of the situation.


    Until now, the objects we face have only seen numbers.


    However, the habits of the magical objects here have been thoroughly compromised.


    He looks intelligent as if he''s being commanded by an experienced commander.


    ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. ¡±


    ¡°Well, the chief of staff said the same thing. I''ve never seen anything like this before. What should I do about it, anyway? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it''s okay? We can''t just go back. We have to do something. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s start with the shooting. Not just cannon fire, but Mana Beam alone. ¡±


    I asked you to attack only with Mana Beam to save your battle supplies.


    Mana beams can be used again as long as the essence is charged over time, but regular shells must be loaded a month''s drive to the transport ship.


    I liked saving the cannonball, especially when it was hit hard.


    ¡°Better that way. I see.¡±


    After a short while, all of humanity''s Mana Beam weapons were aimed at the jungle at the front.


    While I was waiting with my finger on the table, I groaned as I watched the Mana Beam saturation being released briefly.


    When attacked, an enormous number of flying creatures were flying with their wings flapping, covering the southern skies.


    Soon, within the fiery jungle, land-based horses protruded to shore, and some long-range attackable ones were firing biobeams at our fleet.


    ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    However, the long range attack by the witches did not do much damage to our fleet.


    The number of objects capable of ranged attack was low, and the destructive power was not very high.


    So most of the power was greatly diminished before touching the hull, and some powerful living beams were only smeared on gloves, but no more.


    Mana Beam, on the other hand, was causing considerable damage to the magical objects.


    The power was much stronger, and the magic was dense.


    Moreover, large fires in the jungle area have done them harm, and have done them a great service.


    I see flaming creatures everywhere. After a while, they burn and die.


    As the situation advantageously flowed, Esther smiled brightly and looked at me.


    ¡°Isn''t this another victory for the human race? ¡±


    Victory is assured. The human army is mounting a Mana Beam attack that burns to the ground nearby in the jungle, but the number of horses is growing in my senses.


    In other words, even though it was pointlessly burned, it was a proof that the horses were still being pushed into the battle area.


    I couldn''t help but get tired of being the one who had to go through it.


    ¡°I don''t know. It''s who pushes the boundaries first. ¡±


    To be precise, it meant that we would determine how long our saturation lasts, and how long our magic would be in the combat zone.


    Mana Beampo Energy Source and a never-ending horde of horseshoes.


    I was very curious as to which side would prevail.


    The majority of magic goods are also replenished, but the Mana Beampo energy source of humanity also recovers naturally over time.


    But in view of the situation so far, it was definitely the dominance of the magical swarm.


    They are continually increasing their numbers as they take fire damage.


    Besides, horses don''t just play the target role. The flying horses could fly in and attack us.


    ¡°Flying monsters are attacking! ¡±


    Esther gave orders to everyone on the Magic Broadcast in her ship in the situation report.


    ¡°Fire at will! ¡±


    Then I added one more word to her command.


    ¡°Calm down, but always check your essence energy balance. And they do precise, understated shootings to avoid wasting energy. ¡±


    Esther watched me turn off the broadcast mic.


    ¡°The brute force of the witches is rare. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It has to be to be okay. Let''s trust the ship''s defenses for now. ¡±


    Humanity''s ships are designed to withstand the brute force of witches.


    Thanks to you, your Movement Speed is slower than a normal ship, but it''s definitely as defensive.


    The human group also included a number of outstanding Mana abilities.


    If they were in a hurry, there was a way to get them to march.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Mana beam in the sky decreased a lot.


    Whether the situation is intuitive or not, Old Cloud has also ordered all ships to increase fire precision and be aware of the remaining energy.


    Thanks to this, the damage inflicted by flying horses has been greatly reduced, but the Humanitarian Army has been able to sustain its energy state enough to sustain combat.


    That''s when Old Cloud contacted me.


    ¡°Looks like we''re going to have to use the final stage. What do you think? ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide. Final weapons are chaos bombs that cause massive explosions.


    Already?


    ¡°But we can''t just stay like this, can we? I must warn you.¡±


    I couldn''t understand, so I frowned.


    It was a little early, but it couldn''t be consistent just by staying afloat.


    We''re obviously here to get rid of Infinitus, and we need to clear a path first.


    ¡°How many centuries? ¡±


    ¡°There''s about 600 of them combined. But we''ll keep supplying from the rear, so it doesn''t matter if you use some now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s write it down. ¡±


    I was in favor of Grandpa Cloud''s opinion.


    The final stage of the human army was no longer a massive chaos bomb.


    Now that I''ve mastered a new technique called Lucera, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal this time.


    ¡°I see. But just in case, I need you to step out of the convoy for a moment." Once the first shot falls, the magical interference will get worse. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    When I got up from my seat, Armida woke up with me.


    ¡°I''m coming with you. ¡±


    ¡°And you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s an important plan. This sister needs to show off her skills. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°Dangerous. ¡±


    Armida opened her eyes with pride.


    ¡°Whaaaa!¡±


    ¡°No, it''s dangerous to get caught in an explosion. ¡±


    ¡°I know that much. Brother, don''t you know who gave humans the recipe for a massive chaos bomb? ¡±


    It was a Valkyrie.


    They''ve been deployed to the human army and taught us all sorts of advanced techniques, including how to manufacture a large chaos bomb.


    ¡°Okay, but be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. He''ll take care of himself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let''s go. ¡±


    Soon I left the bridge side by side with my sister Armida.


    The crew could have been in danger if we both left Siam Nidas, but it didn''t matter.


    The Valkyrie''s bounty is much stronger and more powerful than the Humanitarian warship.


    Here, Esther even has her own prosecutor, so she thought she would cope well with the situation.


    End

 381 Giant chaos bombing operation.

    When I arrived at Box 1, I noticed some familiar crowds.


    Katrine and Savondia, and Grolmogg and Zenbae.


    Looks like old Cloud wasn''t good enough for me, and someone else paged him.


    ¡°Katrina, what are you doing here? ¡±


    Katrina points to Savondia, standing resolutely.


    ¡°I''m here to support Savondia. Two squadrons will be on their way, one to escort us out." ¡±


    ¡°Did he drop two? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for now. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks up and down at Katrina with her keen eyes.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You have nothing better to do. Organize expectations, play prank, protect the kids by their side. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Everyone''s good. They''re good without me. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. What do you think happens to the boys who never had a single combat experience until they got here? He''s probably hiding in a duvet right now, pulling up his pants, waiting for you to come alone. ¡±


    ¡°What! Can you call that a horse now? How hard did I train them? ¡±


    Katrina rolls up her arms and approaches Armida.


    Then I sighed and blocked them.


    Since we met at the one-wooden bridge for ten thousand years.


    I had to endure it, intelligent and broad.


    ¡°Stop it. We have to move out soon. ¡±


    ¡°You heard what Armida just said. ¡±


    ¡°It''s true, isn''t it? ¡±


    Katrina''s eyes are sharper.


    ¡°Are you taking Armida''s side? ¡±


    ¡°She''s my sister, right? ¡±


    ¡°What about me? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes. Katrina was my lover.


    ¡°Dear Darling. ¡±


    Katrina glared at me with a clear glance.


    ¡°Get in line. Playing hard to get can make your life very tiring. ¡±


    Armida''s sister stepped forward and listened.


    ¡°What are you doing to my sister? ¡±


    ¡°He''s also my husband! ¡±


    ¡°Yousae is unmarried and unmarried. ¡±


    ¡°And what about you? A man and a woman without blood, trying to act like a sister? And are you my sister-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Sometimes the water is thicker than the blood. Hmph!¡±


    Armida just said that I rolled my eyes.


    In fact, the same was true of Katrina''s blood.


    If you say yes, it''s the bean powder family.


    Savondia is impatient.


    ¡°Do you fight in war? Stop it now. ¡±


    ¡°He started it first. ¡±


    Katrina grunts and argues, Armida''s sister snores.


    ¡°I was just telling the truth. ¡±


    Savannah warned me.


    ¡°Today''s work. Report to Prosia?¡±


    At that moment, Katrina and Armida stop fighting.


    I still had a look on my face, but I didn''t say anything.


    Zambe steps up to me and clenches his side.


    ¡°Humans. You live a tiring life. ¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? It wasn''t easy before. ¡±


    ¡°I''m what? ¡±


    ¡°You were with the packing wagon owner at the tail, right? How is that even possible? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with the packaged wagon? I was the oldest. ¡±


    Zambe insisted on the equality of the profession, badgering Warak''s expression.


    Of course, I don''t appreciate the job, but it was too much to say that the Great Orc Hero owns the Packaged Wagon.


    This is a matter of efficiency by leaving the realm of work.


    It''s not just right for a world-renowned painter to spend his days in the labor force.


    If you have abilities, human or Orc, you need to sit there to make the world a better place.


    Of course, it was a problem because it didn''t work because of the lineage of ethics that have ruled this world, but in the meantime, I''ve made every effort to get rid of it.


    ¡°When you talk about its capabilities, you talk about it. This is why the world is not improving. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Savannah stared at us with a young look at life.


    ¡°You''re done, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    I kept my mouth shut and walked towards the support troops on their way out.


    Savannah, I didn''t see it that way, but I''m intimidated.


    ¡®He looks like he''s going to scratch himself.'' Maybe I should think about it. ¡¯


    * * *


    We went through each other''s escorts.


    The men escorting 1st platoon were me, Armida''s sister and Zambe. The men escorting 2nd platoon were Savannah, Katryanne and Grolmog.


    Katrina reacts with anxiety, but is immediately defeated by her.


    It''s because it was right when I saw the weight of my skills.


    But this decision has created a new stir.


    The difference between me and Savannah is that Armida and Zenbe are relatively weaker than Grolmog or Katrine.


    Of course, Zambe was not complaining because she knew her skills well, but she was not Armida.


    It was never acceptable for Catherine to be judged as weak than for her relationship with AngSook.


    But Katrina wasn''t complaining after all.


    It was not uncomfortable for me to pair up with Armida.


    However, their complaint was raised again by Savannah.


    She didn''t have time to listen to their complaints because she had to get out of the operation quickly, and she wasn''t very pleasant enough to accept that kind of complaint.


    Sabondia was strong enough to turn the whole of Kronos against her.


    ¡°I''ll give you a good escort. Then I''ll be on my way.¡±


    Pilots greet you briefly, boarding and departing shortly.


    So I followed them, along with Armida and Zenbe.


    ¡®Quite a nuisance. ¡¯


    The sky was already occupied by the devils.


    The Humanity has been struggling with a fierce force, but it was very helpful to clear the way to the bombing point.


    And I could never say friendly fire was ever friendly.


    Now that I know, the pilots say that even friendly artillery is scary.


    As soon as we got out of the center of the fleet, an enormous amount of magic rushed towards us. Although the fleet has been engaged in support shooting, even that firing poses a grave threat to the stimulus, as the pilot said.


    Even if I aim a little, even if I pull the trigger wrong, I will be chased.


    ¡°Ouch. Take the right flank. You take the left flank. ¡±


    Armida asked me a quick question.


    ¡°Back and up and down? ¡±


    ¡°Behind you, Ashram and his sister are on the ground. I''ll take care of the top and bottom. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. ¡±


    The witches are unleashing a terrifying force upon us.


    I was slashing my throat with a skyweight sword, but even the corpses of those who lost their heads and fell threatened to support them.


    I quickly plunged into my body and prevented a collision in case I didn''t notice.


    The body of the dependent is weak.


    It could break even with a small impact, requiring careful protection.


    ¡°Humans. I see strange magic on the right. ¡±


    I frowned after discovering an airborne magical object that had grown to 30 metres in height.


    One-Eyed Glasses and Sharp Beaks. The red face is obvious from its red gunny face and massive size.


    The Red Face was a powerful flying object fit for its size.


    Although the speed is not very fast, the strong leather and beak biting pressure are overwhelmingly strong to overtake other flying magical objects.


    ¡°Your eyes are weak! I don''t mind cutting your throat, but you might not be able to cut it all at once because it''s so thick. ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The wind pressure emitted by the Red Face''s wingspan was truly enormous.


    Titania, which was blown away by Zenbee, is nearly blown away by the wind.


    However, he soon fell to his death after being fornicated by a floating urethra.


    Zenbe stole her forehead to make sure she was nervous.


    Of course, it wasn''t a greeting for Red Face, but the operation was to escort him on a bombing mission.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I said as I flew to the front of the island.


    ¡°Say goodbye later, and focus on the mission! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    This time, a momentary moment occurred on Armida''s side.


    A large amount of magic rushed in, and she missed a part of it, one of which was in collision with a stimulus.


    Fortunately, only a portion of the upper portion of the gas was damaged and could continue flying, but the main escort carrying the giant chaos bomb was forced to clear out the liver.


    ¡°Sister, let''s do well. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. It was a mistake a moment ago. I won''t make that mistake again. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    It didn''t seem like a mistake to me.


    It doesn''t mean that Armida''s abilities are deteriorating, but I can see that the devil''s interference is worse than I expected.


    "Infinitus, you bastard. Have you noticed what a giant chaos bomb is? Well, maybe if you''d seen the future, you''d know. ¡¯


    The brutality of the witches continued indefinitely.


    Zenbe Azzai and Armida stopped the horseshoes from approaching with all their might, but it was never worth it.


    Escorting an ally is more difficult than killing an opponent fighting an enemy.


    Armida''s sister, who shot a flying magic object into Talatas without hesitation, shouted in annoyance.


    ¡°You guys are so sticky! What a nuisance.¡±


    I smiled and said to Armida.


    ¡°Why are you following me? ¡±


    ¡°Did you think I was such a nuisance? I thought we could end it, Pappa Pot. ¡±


    Anyway, let''s sell. She''s a good sister.


    We all know that the world works for us.


    ¡°I''ll be done soon. Hang in there.¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Our pilots are going as fast as they can. The bombing site isn''t that far away, so it''ll be over soon. ¡±


    Dependency was moderately rapid.


    Just dropping bombs on Yasse near the shore, so the operation shouldn''t take long.


    Again, we just arrived at the target point.


    That''s what you can see when you look at the floating, slowly turning direction.


    The pilot inside the floater gestures at us.


    We''ll be on the ground soon, so get ready.


    Soon after, the hatch opens, a massive chaos bomb starts to drop towards the ground, and flies for the fleet at maximum speed to get the buoyancy out of place quickly.


    Rrrr. Boom!


    A giant chaos bomb exploded with intense light. The atmosphere was torn apart in front of the enormous explosive force, and the smoke was rising as high as the sky.


    After momentary imbalance from the afterstorm, the boosters regain their stability, I look back and look at the bombing site.


    It was really terrible.


    Once the bomb fell, it was so desolate that it could not find a single wooden water body, and beyond that, it was filled with burning, burning trees and scorched dead water bodies.


    Seeing this together, Zambe whistles.


    ¡°Phew! Amazing. One shot of this and a whole bunch of little horseshoes will be wiped out in no time. ¡±


    I spoke with my tongue out.


    I''ve been familiar with the explanation, but I''ve never seen a giant chaos bomb explode before.


    ¡°I know. I didn''t know it was gonna be like this. ¡±


    Soon after, the same explosion took place in the plains far beyond the east coastline.


    Sabondia seems to have succeeded in the mission.


    Suddenly, the magical objects began to exhibit abnormal behavior.


    He gave up the colony and began to scatter his horns everywhere.


    It was a very wise decision.


    If we continue to maintain our colonial strategy, we will end up in the ashes in front of the giant chaos bomb. It was only right to spread out after not being foolish.


    ¡®Phew. That''s good, but this isn''t good either. The magic is too intelligent. ¡¯


    The Humanitarian Army still has a chance to launch a landing mission.


    The fact that the devils are scattered means it''s that easy to penetrate.


    The humankind''s artillery began heavily hitting the coastline as well as the artillery shells.


    It was to provide passage for landships and landing ships to enter.


    But I only gazed silently at the magical objects hiding in the jungle in the eyes of my concern.


    A massive, jungle-based raid of a magical substance has darkened my mind.


    ¡®Rather. Better to crowd. That''s even more trouble. ¡¯


    < Operation Giant Chaos Bomb Launch. > End

 382 Battle Started

    After a brief retreat, the human army landed completely and took over the coastal fortress.


    During this time, there was intense struggle with the horses trapped in the keep, but the occupation was smooth.


    Humanity''s troops subsequently landed on the coast began advancing towards a dimensional rift as soon as they reorganized their troops, capturing some of the major military nodes and supply nodes along the coast.


    The march was very fast.


    The first day of march, 30 kilometers, the second day, 50 kilometers, and the next day, 60 kilometers. But it wasn''t all that good.


    It''s just a triumph because there was no horde of magic attacks.


    ¡°Hmm. The march is too smooth. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. It''s too smooth. ¡±


    I have been positively concerned about Grandpa Cloud coming over with magic communications.


    Although there were frequent attacks by some small groups of horses, there had never been a major display of them.


    ¡°That can''t be good, can it? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Well, that means the magic is playing strategically. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is that the move was never seen before. ¡±


    I''ve never seen anything like it in my entire life.


    All the magic I''ve seen so far has formed a swarm, and when the humans are seen, they attack relentlessly.


    ¡°What does it mean? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe Infinitus is awake. ¡±


    Old Cloud cries out.


    ¡°Why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡°Magical objects need a powerful grip to make these moves. But only Infinitus can do such a thing. ¡±


    ¡°But can''t Zod control the magic? ¡±


    ¡°Of course he does, but he''s never shown a movement that suppresses the very nature of things. He only ordered the attack on Humans, and when the battle broke out, the horses started running wild. ¡±


    ¡°So it can''t be Zod? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. And now the magic is too controlled. It''s almost impossible for Zod to control that many hordes of horses on an object or on a small scale. So it''s Infinitus.¡±


    Unlike the systematic human army, the order system was very simple for the majority of the narcotics.


    One command follows all the rest of the magic. That''s why it was almost impossible to move organic, but there was only one possible way.


    Infinitus, an infinite being, was in direct control.


    He has unlimited power and is not influenced by the world of harmony, so he can give orders close to infinity.


    ¡°I suppose.¡±


    ¡°But you don''t have to worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That''s what I expected. Well, I came all this way, but I can''t help but notice he''s awake. ¡±


    The difference between Infinitus and my power was huge, but not negligible.


    They have the same power of chaos and void.


    In a fight like this, one mistake depends on winning or losing.


    Of course, there was one big disadvantage to him, although I was more likely to make a mistake and Infinitus was stronger in size.


    When I came to the world of harmony, I did not know anything about the world of harmony.


    And waking up early in Infinitus, it works in my favor anyway.


    The fact that he''s awake is consistent with the fact that he can''t accumulate any more power.


    That''s why I was in such a hurry to meet him.


    To deal with imperfect Infinitus.


    Old Cloud, who was worried about the bear, said.


    ¡°Anyway, if he wakes up, shouldn''t we be in a hurry? ¡±


    ¡°No, we have to hurry. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, we''re clearing the way. We need to move quickly through this gap and narrow our distance from him. ¡±


    ¡°So you''re vulnerable to enemy attacks. ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud expressed deep concern to his current brother country.


    Currently, the human army is taking on a long stretch of road.


    When I was attacked, my back was broken and the army was torn apart.


    In the past, this was almost a suicide strategy.


    But I shaken my hands decisively.


    ¡°You''re familiar with the dangers, right? There''s no other way. It won''t make a difference if we just keep moving forward. ¡±


    Today, the human army has no choice but to follow the path through.


    Occupying the whole new continent was meaningless because it was a one-man jungle, and it was impossible to build a fortress around the new continent in order to stabilize the route.


    ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, times have changed. Even when the troops are isolated, the communication is universal enough for organic cooperation, and we can send air support as far back as we want. And our entire humanitarian army is armored. The troops themselves are fortresses and castles. Well, there''s no reason for grandpa to be worried.


    I don''t mean to be rude, but no matter how remote the troops are, they can last for a long time. In the meantime, I hit Infinitus. ¡±


    Once Infinitus is eliminated, all magic loses its command system and moves completely on its own.


    That means they fight amongst themselves and never go anywhere else in their territory.


    Then the isolated troops were able to use the gap to escape the danger zone safely. Or you can sit there and eat popcorn and watch them fight amongst themselves.


    ¡°Phew. You''re saying that eliminating Infinitus is our top priority? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so we have to go as fast as we can. That''s our way of reducing the damage to our troops. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Let''s order the troops to move quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please. ¡±


    After that, the human race sped up its march. But I didn''t even run.


    He also did the work of setting fire to the jungle in case of an ambush of magical objects that might be there.


    Thanks to this, I had to march into the harsh smell of smoke and desolate surroundings, but I continued to do so because I was better off having a surprise.


    * * *


    On the tenth day after the march, a strange report came from first-line units.


    It was a scout report that a large horde of horseshoes was marching towards the rear with the advance of the human army.


    The target is the coastal fortress, humanity''s front-line supply node.


    It seems they''ve taken this fortress and are planning to block the human supply lines naturally.


    But I kept going, no matter what.


    Humanity is advancing rapidly now, but only half the troops are landing.


    That is, there are more than five of them still there.


    Moreover, there were large ships floating in the sea near the coastal fortress.


    I didn''t have to worry so much because I could be supported by strong maritime firepower.


    ¡°Who is the current Coastal Fortress Commander? ¡±


    Esther answered my question immediately.


    ¡°This is Duke Fabious. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°That''s odd. That old man looks like a leader. ¡±


    ¡°I think I''ve been recognized for defending Polkin Gateway for over a year. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. Without him, who would lead the charge? ¡±


    ¡°I am Grolmog, the former Grand Orc Chief. ¡±


    As soon as I heard that, I understood and fell for it.


    Duke Fabious is a vanguard, from a human point of view, not all factions.


    Everything will happen when the world gets confused.


    Duke Fabious, who was called the Honorary Orc, was pushed to the front by real Orcs.


    ¡°It''s better for Orcs to do what''s on the front lines. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I took an interest and looked at the New World map.


    As a result of its near full moon travel, the current human race has left roughly 1,000 kilometers to its destination.


    ¡®All this time, it''s been very smooth. We''ve been here more than half a day. ¡¯


    But it was going to be different from now on.


    Infinitus is on the move as long as you don''t open the way to wanting to fight me.


    And this was probably the beginning of the movement of the magical swarm.


    ¡°Now it''s a series of obstacles. ¡±


    Esther reacted to my soliloquy.


    ¡°Are you suggesting the brutality of the witches begins? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We should stretch out long enough. We should start now. ¡±


    ¡°That would be a lot of damage. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It''s big. But we have to go. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. ¡±


    I woke up from my seat.


    ¡°Be strong, anyway. We don''t know when we''re going to get reinforcements. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not all of them are in full swing. ¡±


    I looked around Esther as I approached the front window.


    ¡°And if you don''t, the floating fleet will clear the way." ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and should I prepare to move the space? ¡±


    I shake my head.


    The movement of space becomes void in the middle, and the movers are killed in droves.


    ¡°Why did I bring 1.5 million into this war? We can''t get to space, so we''re mobilizing. ¡±


    Armida, who was behind me, asked me.


    ¡°Brother, is there an Infinitus if you go into a dimensional rift? ¡±


    ¡°Why, you don''t think I have one? ¡±


    ¡°We can get out of here for a while, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. But I''d appreciate it if you''d do something stupid like that. Hehe.¡±


    Infinitus is chaos and emptiness. Without the chaos and energy of emptiness emanating from dimensional rifts, the force is greatly limited by the world of harmony here.


    So we were going to do a project together to close the dimensional cracks, which would have been fortunate if Infinitus hadn''t been there.


    because you can close the dimensional crack without being disturbed. Then I must win.


    ¡°Feeding from the frontlines. It is said that a large horde of horseshoes is about to attack. ¡±


    I stopped speaking with Armida Nuna when the comms agent shouted.


    ¡°How many are there? ¡±


    ¡°They''re constantly pushing in from all over the place. ¡±


    The commander in charge of the frontlines is Grolmogg, who is ranked Supreme Mind Master.


    If he doesn''t know how many things there are, it means that the whole area around him is covered with magic.


    Grolmog has the ability to keep track of everything that''s going on within miles of him.


    I immediately contacted Grandpa Cloud.


    ¡°Grandpa, did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°I think I need some help. I''ll take half the support fleet with me. ¡±


    ¡°I have to. I''ll take it from here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, well done. ¡±


    I immediately led 20 support fleets to the front.


    ¡®Phew. This is quite a gathering. ¡¯


    The frontline situation was very serious.


    With Grolmog-led armored forces approaching, and Zen Bae''s followers rushing in, the horses are swooping in endlessly and luring them away.


    But even the Grolmovs were not easily defeated.


    The entire unit was tangled with a large horde of horses, but they were repelling them in small groups.


    I grabbed hold of the pommel of jojojo''s blade.


    ¡°Esther!"


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Operation Giant Chaos Bomb Deployment." Target is all but friendly areas and surroundings. If you see a large gathering of magic objects, tell them to fire at will. ¡±


    Esther, who was staring at the battlefield with her face bored, informed all air forces exactly as I ordered.


    The stimulus that rashes from the stimulus as one.


    Soon I escaped from the bridge with Armida.


    ¡°Sister, you know the plan before, right? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then join the other Valkyries and escort the landing squad. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. What about you?"


    I pulled out the urethra and launched a plane into the air filled with flying magic.


    ¡°I''ll reduce the flying magic that attacks your sisters. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then ask! ¡±


    As Armida left, I flew to the next level. The ground was full of magic, but the sky was full of magic.


    They''re going to have a lot of trouble with the drop, so we''re going to have to cut back on them somehow.


    I sprinkled the largest spiral blade on the flying creatures in front of me and swiftly flew forward.


    Later, a floating fleet following me in a dense diamond formation came out to support the landing squadron, shooting Mana Beams in all directions.


    Rrrrrrrr! Kwammm!


    Mushroom clouds rise over the vast open jungle.


    This massive bombing, which started as a first step, spread to the surrounding area and wiped out all the nearby objects.


    But the horses never retreated this time.


    He crosses the corpse of a sheep and ashen comrade, even if it is a death sentence, and attacks the human army.


    When I looked at the battlefield, I was impressed.


    Let''s do it right now, shall we? Come on, let''s play nice. ¡¯


    End

 383 Ongoing combat.

    I traveled back and forth between the crossroads and the jungle. The Orc warriors who marched and resisted the small troops shouted for joy as I passed by and wiped out the horses.


    ¡°Backbone! Wipe it all out! ¡±


    Standing still, I saw a swarm of viettas flying from the east sky and frowned. They were flying things that were only large bats, and although they were not physically strong, their unique vampire habits were extremely dangerous.


    Vieta will poison anyone who receives blood and die.


    I yell at everyone as they take a deep dive toward the approaching direction.


    ¡°Vieta Tei! Concentrate your firepower on the east sky! ¡±


    The nearby Orc Warriors are furious, pointing their weapons and Mage Launchers to the east in unison. Vieta was a very common magic potion even before the time of destruction, and the Orcs knew the risks.


    As the magical bullets that fire together embroider the sky, a myriad of viettas drop to the ground. Some have come close to the advance of the troops evading some of the shell casings, but all have been burned by the flamethrowers.


    That''s when the fairly heavy magic rushed towards me.


    He looks very threatening with a long horn on either side of his forehead, and squeezes through the gap as hard as he can to clash with the side of the glove cart.


    It was Burom.


    With both sharp horns and a unique burst of force, he was one of the most powerful magical creatures in the 30th degree.


    But that''s it. A two-handed hammer held by an Orc warrior brushes his head and rolls around the ground.


    I checked around to see if Burrows'' breathing was broken.


    ¡®Really, there''s an endless crowd. ¡¯


    Mushroom clouds from giant chaos eruptions are rising from everywhere. Above his head, a floating fleet blazes the Mana Beam into the nearby jungle and into the air, and the chariots roam through the hordes of horses, firing cannons and artillery.


    But the magical creatures flock to them, killing them or killing them.


    A large horsepower fighter flew in from the south. After an urgent call from the front, they rushed to the outskirts of the airborne horses, which seemed to peel off the apples, they were dedicated to reducing their numbers.


    As this hectic battle continues, countless piles of straw have fallen into the western plywood.


    Loran''s poison, loaded with bombers.


    Immediately, the dark poison that bloomed from the dry straw was caught in the western plywood by the wind, and numerous magical objects began to race and collapse.


    ¡®Now I feel a little light-headed. ¡¯


    As the number of spikes entering from the west diminished, humanity''s progress was more stable. We were able to focus our firepower north and east.


    In the meantime, a human force led by Azzai Zambe has swiftly entered the area and joined Grolmog''s forces.


    Surprisingly, I went through the forest of witches to see Zambe.


    ¡°Hey! Miss Zenbee? ¡±


    Zambe''s mouth is full of teasing orders to the entire army. As I stared at the ashtray for a moment, I scratched my nose.


    Based on the communication between Jaejae and the general of each unit, it doesn''t look like he came to save us.


    In fact, Zambe was also kicked out. It was just that the Orc personality suddenly chose a quick advance while engaging with the overall operation.


    But it turned out to be a good thing. It is because Grolmog and Zenbe have been able to engage back and forth to maintain a strong defense line.


    Azerbaijan looks at me with full command to deploy troops.


    ¡°Humans. Why are you here? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Uh. I came to thank you for your assistance, but apparently you''ve been kicked out. ¡±


    Zambe shouts, "It was offensive."


    ¡°We''re moving forward with the plan! We''re just stuck with Grolmog''s army and we can''t move on. What the hell is this frightened old man doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Let''s do it right. ¡±


    Zambe coughs.


    ¡°Hmmm. Anyway, I never ran away. ¡±


    I approached Zambe, who was pouting.


    ¡°Yes. What''s the situation? ¡±


    Zambe shakes her head with a serious face.


    ¡°It''s not good. Fortunately, the firepower of the Humanity is concentrated here, so it should be fine, but it''s not the back side where I was. ¡±


    ¡°This isn''t good either. The front lines are so violent with the witches. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m here to help. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°When did you hear Grolmog got in the way? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a double.¡±


    Zenbe was a twisted horse. I didn''t intend to push any further, but I looked at the map on the field table.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, how do you think we''re going to fix this? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s worth a shot if they''re here, but the magic behind them is the problem. He must be after the Coast Guard. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about you. We have forts. We have naval firepower. ¡±


    Zambe frowns.


    ¡°The supply is down. ¡±


    ¡°You still have ten days to live, right? ¡±


    ¡°It''s only ten days. ¡±


    I opened my gaze.


    ¡°Are you trying to stay here for ten days? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. Well, if we''re going to move forward, don''t we need supplies? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. This battle won''t last more than ten days. ¡±


    ¡°How can I be sure? ¡±


    The reason was simple. I''ll end it. If this battle lasted more than ten days, it meant that progress was difficult, and I had no reason to spare Infinitus'' gaze and strength.


    ¡°I believe in our humanity. I don''t think it''s going to collapse this hard. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, one confidence remains. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, then. I''m busy. ¡±


    I shook my hand and left Zambe. The front is in a hurry. I''m glad to see Zambe''s salvation, but I don''t have much time to hang around here.


    I had to clear a lot of magic so the Humanity could operate comfortably.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The massive nugget of islands that I flew split into countless pieces and pierced through the flying things. They struck their weaknesses without making a mistake, as if they were sharing my experience.


    Sabondia approaches me, with a mass of frozen islands spreading constantly embroidering the sky.


    Immediately, she leans against her back and shouts out in a loud voice.


    ¡°To the east is a large freshwater lake with several waterfalls. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°A freshwater lake situated at high altitudes, almost blocked by cliffs and has low flow downstream. ¡±


    It looked like the landscape of a naturally formed dam structure. At that moment, I felt a veil in my eye.


    ¡°Destroy the cliffs, drain the lake downstream? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my strength is not enough. ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°It''s seven miles north-northeast. ¡±


    As I examined the terrain by focusing on my consciousness, I grabbed my hand. It was because I saw a pretty big lake blocked by a high cliff.


    Of course, it is unlikely that we will be able to wipe out all the objects that are attacking us by blowing up there, but it seems that we can still delay the foot of the objects that are coming from behind quite a while.


    And if you drop a giant chaos bomb into a stagnant section of hydrostatic water, you can effectively eliminate a large amount of magic.


    I immediately blew myself up.


    ¡°Okay, here we go! ¡±


    A copy of Bondia that follows behind me. When I arrived on site in an instant, I took a deep dive to find the weakest cliff.


    As the cliff reaches tens of meters and vanishes, an enormous amount of watermelon spills downstream like a bomb.


    The black gray waterway scrapes the surrounding dirt at a rapid flow rate and is pushed downstream roughly, swallowing up monstrous objects.


    The result was great satisfaction. A single blow swept away the large amount of magic, and as expected, their movements became heavily stagnant.


    ¡°Savondia! Tell them to drop chaos bombs where the horses are stalling!" ¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Not long after Savondia left, dozens of buoyancies were escorted by magical fighters and Valkyries, dropping chaos bombs into stagnant stages.


    ¡®Okay, we''ve blocked the east too. ¡¯


    Now my face is turning white. Lauren''s poison to the west is less aggressive for witches and the rough flow to the east, so for now you don''t have to worry about the attack on witches.


    Then the allied Grolmog and Zen Bae forces are only as good as the horses coming back and forth.


    * * *


    Starting from the front, the battle expanded to the front line over time and spread to the coastal fortress, a humanitarian military supply base, as you feared.


    However, by the third day, he had recovered some stability. Despite the persistent aggression of the magic, the volume has decreased noticeably.


    Massive bombings and poison attacks were very effective.


    And the army that is marching now is less than half the force. The rest of the troops were still landing. Of course, the power replenishment they generate from landing was never negligible.


    ¡®Phew! I need to sigh. ¡¯


    I returned to Siam Nidas with a weary body. I fought with the magical objects all night, and I was out of my mind. The armor is completely fouled by the blood of the devil, and the limbs are so old that they sag.


    ¡°Welcome, Grand Duke. ¡±


    Esther found me on the bridge. I was told I''d be back in advance, but I couldn''t leave because the battle was still on.


    I said, hairing my head in blood.


    ¡°Did you come up here to check on the situation? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are several. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°The coastal fortress is now said to have almost eliminated the horses. ¡±


    I opened my eyes. The coastal fortress was attacked the most later.


    ¡°No, already? ¡±


    ¡°Fortresses have defensive facilities and strong coastal power. Moreover, a troop that landed in a hurry later came out to be saved, and the Valkyrie headquarters led by Prosia also participated in the battle. ¡±


    With Kronos destroyed last night, both Prosia and the Valkyries following her have lost their bounty. So now they were running a separate Valkyrie unit, which was pretty strong. With a bunch of horseshoes, she was the only one who could take it easy.


    ¡°Well, that''s a lot of work. ¡±


    I passed Esther and checked the battlefield. Units on the coast line up and are still advancing quickly to rescue the heavily fortified vanguard.


    On the other hand, the number of things was significantly reduced. Weapons of mass destruction, such as giant chaos bombs and Lauren''s poison, were extremely effective. Moreover, I brazenly roamed the front lines slaughtering countless magical objects, and the advanced weapons systems of the human army were not strong enough.


    As time went on, the victory of this battle would eventually return to the human army.


    I smiled bitterly.


    ¡®Looks like you gave him a good shot. ¡¯


    The battle was a classic example of overcoming terrain disadvantages and mathematical disadvantages with advanced weapons. The magic of a lifetime was fear itself, but in the present life it was merely a trivial being hunted by humans.


    Risk and measurement were meaningless now, and there was no reason to be afraid of strong magic.


    Humanity had military technology that could easily remove any magic object.


    It''s Infinitus if it''s just a problem. He''s so deceptive, no weapon of humanity has ever worked on him.


    ¡°The Higgs and Wolves and the Grem forces have been contacted to move to the front. ¡±


    I turned my head to the dispatcher''s urgent report.


    ¡°Is he okay? ¡±


    ¡°With the support of the Cloud Air Force, we can make progress. ¡±


    Good news. If their troops come up, we can squeeze the horses tailing Zenbe''s troops back and forth and eliminate them.


    I smiled gladly.


    Even though there was no detailed command system, everyone was doing their own work.


    ¡°Tell her I''ll be happy to greet her when she comes up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    Later, three units were added to the front and a total of five units formed the front. It''s still under siege, but since then, there have been six legions of old Cloud troops marching on it, and countless others.


    Obviously, this battle was to end with the victory of the human army.


    < Continuous Battle. > End

 384 We meet again, Infinitus.

    The horses, which had been violent for several days, retreated in front of the human army''s sturdy defenses. Even though a large horde of horseshoes sometimes raided, it wasn''t the size to worry about.


    The Humanitarian army set out as soon as the supplies were loaded. Even the Humanity suffered great harm in the last battle, but there was a reason we were unable to finish advancement.


    And with a full-time swift march, the Humanitarian army faced a dimensional rift.


    ¡®Finally, here we are. ¡¯


    Due to a bizarre form of crack, drawn far south on the horizon, I walked to the front window with a tense expression. It was time to meet Infinitus.


    I soon approached the magic communicator and contacted Old Cloud.


    ¡°Grandpa, tell them to stop. ¡±


    ¡°Stop? There''s not much left of a rift. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s all the humanity has to do. ¡±


    A rumour popped out of Old Cloud.


    ¡°Are you saying you want to go alone? ¡±


    ¡°Not alone. We have to follow the old man or the Prosians. But this is as far as it goes. Honestly, it''s dangerous here, too. ¡±


    It was hard for me to even anticipate the devastating power of the battle between me and Infinitus. Of course, skilled Soul Masters could defend themselves in the aftermath, but they were not ordinary soldiers.


    Old Cloud nods.


    ¡°I see. We''ll stop the advance immediately. ¡±


    The human army immediately stopped moving. I led only the floating fleet forward to the dimensional rift. The valkyrie''s bounty is wrapped in thick gloves, so you can move on.


    Soon, talents from the battle against Infinitus gathered in Siam Nice.


    It was Sabondia, Prosia and Cloud grandfather, including Degenia. Suddenly, there was an uninvited guest at this meeting. It was just a Grolmog.


    ¡°No, what''s Old Orc doing here? ¡±


    Grolmog replies with a blunt tone.


    ¡°I''ll go, too. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa will die if you go. ¡±


    Grolmog looks very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Is that why you want me in this important battle? How am I supposed to live with the humiliation I''m about to face? ¡±


    ¡°Where''s Su Mo when she''s dying? You can''t help it if you can''t do it. ¡±


    Grolmog''s nose twitches toward me.


    ¡°It is the final measure of humanity''s destiny. If I were to leave here, what would become of our Orcs? ¡±


    Of course, I don''t want to embarrass you, but we Humans will own the main character of this battle, which will be a great chapter in human history. Me and old Cloud get into this fight, but not the other faction representatives.


    ¡°Well, it''s going to be history. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m going. ¡±


    I sighed deeply. Grolmog won''t be much help, but he can''t ignore the Orcs'' situation.


    They''re one of the main members of the human race.


    That''s why it should be considerate, but I have doubts about whether Grolmog will stand up for the Orcs and cannot make an easy decision.


    ¡°But you really stand up for the future of the Orcs? ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Grolmog replies, avoiding gaze for a while. It was also because of this Orc grandfather, Cloud''s competitive psychology, and his own confrontation.


    I swooped down the lower tube some time ago. Despite the possibility of a false death, Grolmog is still the one to be pursued. It''s a species of Orcs.


    It was better to take her from the beginning.


    ¡°Okay. Grandpa, take the escort to Daenerys. Instead, don''t engage directly, attract the attention of Infinitus and the devil. Grandpa can''t keep up with Degenia''s movement speed. ¡±


    In short, it''s a lure. It''s a dangerous role, but Grolmog nods calmly.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    At that time, three more uninvited guests came to the bridge. The Duke of Zenbee, Ilpane, and Fabious.


    They dared to intervene in our herd, ignoring me for giving them a sharp look.


    Zambe speaks with audacity.


    ¡°Human, what are you doing? We''re running out of time. Let''s go. ¡±


    ¡°Where the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°To Infinitus. Didn''t you come all the way out here to fight him? ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Why are you following me? ¡±


    Ilpane stepped out immediately.


    ¡°To the future of the Elves. ¡±


    I snorted in amazement. Apparently, you were outside eavesdropping on Grolmog''s conversation.


    ¡°Never mind. How well do I know my father-in-law? ¡±


    ¡°Then it''s for my honor. I''m one of the most famous people in the world, aren''t I? ¡±


    ¡°Honor? Honor? Living your life like that, what kind of a man has fame, fame? ¡±


    Ilpane glanced at me. He has not cared at all about other people''s eyes, and has lived his own life.


    ¡°But isn''t that common? ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? I never had a reputation. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is your son-in-law fighting Infinitus for? ¡±


    ¡°Get rid of him, I''m buying. And don''t you think I should have a real life for once? A cozy life where you don''t have to worry about the future. ¡±


    Ilpane smiles softly.


    ¡°Well, I guess that makes two of us. ¡±


    I shouted.


    ¡°If you die, I''ll be blamed by my lovers! ¡±


    ¡°Normal. On the contrary, if you were dead and I was alive, where would that grudge go? They all come to me. ¡±


    It was really a silent sunshine. He and I were bound in so many ways that there was no way to convince him.


    Because if I take a stand, it will be reflected back on me.


    ¡°I don''t know. I don''t care if I die now. ¡±


    Duke Fabious leaned over my shoulder and said,


    ¡°Good thinking. I''d rather have at least one more hand. ¡±


    ¡°Uh, just one hand. So no grandpa. ¡±


    In my sharp remarks, Duke Fabious looks very surprised.


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Who else would it be? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''m in that elf dwarf, too. Why should I? ¡±


    ¡°Then why should I? And you''re supposed to be guarding the coastal fortress, right? To be honest, being here alone is a violation of military law. ¡±


    Duke Fabious patted me on the back with a delightful gesture.


    ¡°What are you picking on between us? And don''t worry about the coastal fortress. My men are guarding it. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you still going to make it? ¡±


    Duke Fabious makes a point.


    ¡°Honestly, do I look like a good commander these days? I''m only attacking. I''m not very good at defending myself these days. ¡±


    ¡°How well does such a greeting guard Polkin Gateway? ¡±


    ¡°That''s because my henchmen are good. Honestly, I didn''t do anything at Polkin Gateway. All my men did. ¡±


    ¡°After all, will you follow me? ¡±


    Duke Fabious points to the stern Zambe.


    ¡°This Orc is coming, but I have to go. ¡±


    As I speak of Zen Bee, Zen Bee cares about Duke Fabious.


    ¡°Humans. I have a very good reason to be involved in this battle. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. What''s that? ¡±


    ¡°I am the Grand Orc Chief. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darcy. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I need to set an example for all the Orcs as chief. If I fall into this important battle, Orc warriors will ignore me and disobey me. He will be regarded as a coward who has fallen from a crucial battle for fear of death. ¡±


    I stabbed Zambe''s weakness right away.


    ¡°What about the packing wagon owner''s dream? The owner of the Packaging Wagon can be a coward. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Zambe looks very troubled. Zambe had only dreamed of the day he would leave the Chief''s position and return to the Packed Wagon Owner.


    But Zenbe looked down at me with very serious eyes, thinking about the other day.


    ¡°I used to own a Packaging Wagon. By the way... ¡±


    Then I hurriedly smiled and stabbed him in the side, anticipating Zambe''s words. I was the one who forced Azalea Zambe to sit in the position of the Grand Orc Chief while she lived in peace as a Packaged Wagon Owner.


    ¡°That''s enough. Don''t get me wrong. Yeah, let''s go together. We''ve all come here together for humanity, and some of us are going, and some of us are not going. Yes, of course. I was wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, human? ¡±


    Even as Zen Bae summoned me, I stepped ahead and escaped the bridge.


    Man, I don''t know what this karma is. My noble actions that have done for humanity in the past continue to give me an ankle.


    * * *


    On the deck of Siam Nidas, which continues to sail south, I look to Degenia.


    ¡°You know what to do, right? ¡±


    Degenia shakes her head. She has a vital mission to close the Dimensional Rift while I deal with Infinitus. If I had succeeded, I could easily defeat Infinitus.


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    With my head held high, I turned my eyes to Savondia and Prosia, standing behind her. They play a role in helping Degenia.


    ¡°Then take good care of Degenia. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. ¡±


    Prosia replies politely, and Savondia nods calmly. I looked around at four grandparents and a middle-aged Orc. Grandpa Cloud and the other four uninvited guests follow me around and attract Infinitus'' attention.


    ¡°Grandpa Cloud is following me well. The rest of us are swarming in front of Infinitus, just in case. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°And if someone''s in danger, there''s no helping them. If we try to help, we can go to the goal together. I do my job, and if I have to die, I die alone. ¡±


    I uttered a harsh word. But I couldn''t help it. This battle was so dangerous, we couldn''t help each other.


    So you have to take care of yourself.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    I held my head back to see if they were sympathetic. None of these were weak enough to rely on others. Everyone else is one man.


    ¡°Good. Here we go. ¡±


    I left Siam Nidas with only grandparents.


    I sighed as I saw the old men following me. I''m not particularly dissatisfied with their skills, but I can''t stand to take them to Infinitus.


    ¡®I feel like a nursing home principal. Tsk.¡¯


    A gradually approaching fracture. Soon, Infinitus'' relaxed chair was carved across the horizon.


    Old Cloud, who was flying next to me, cried out.


    ¡°That''s a big one. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I''m more than capable. ¡±


    ¡°Can you beat him? ¡±


    ¡°I''d better try.¡±


    Grandpa Cloud looked at me with a serious look for a moment and said in a heartfelt tone.


    ¡°Then fight well. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Soon after approaching the dimensional crack, Infinitus slowly rises to his feet, as if he was waiting. I gaze at him, gazing at the chaos and void emanating from the dimensional cracks.


    There are a lot of new things around, but no new ones have been formed.


    Infinitus seemed to concentrate all its power on itself, giving up the birth of a new magic object.


    ¡®I knew he was feeling me. ¡¯


    Infinitus couldn''t have known I existed. I can recognize the whole world in my seat.


    You look at me as Infinitus approaches.


    ¡°Humans. You''re alive. ¡±


    Everyone but me frowned at the voice of the middle note. The energy in his voice was greatly distressed by the grandparents and Zambe.


    I kept them at bay and moved on to Infinitus.


    ¡°Eh. Accidentally ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°I certainly killed him then, but how is he still alive? ¡±


    ¡°You''re lucky to be alive. ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I''m that naive to discuss my luck? ¡±


    ¡°I''d be alive right now for nothing. ¡±


    Infinitus opened his eyes as if he were revealing a complex heart. However, I soon opened my face and looked at me with an anticipated gaze.


    ¡°Anyway, welcome. If not, I was happy to wait for you. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Was I a very happy guest? ¡±


    ¡°There is a new horizon for the battle between the world of harmony and our chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°Me? For what reason? ¡±


    ¡°I''ll see you later. ¡±


    Infinitus glanced at me with a greedy face. It was like the eyes of a child looking at a good toy.


    I felt anxious, and I opened my distance to him.


    I felt something about Infinitus. At this time, it was a matter of avoiding.


    < Infinitus reunited. > End

 385 Infinitus hidden plan.

    What''s he after? ¡¯


    Infinitus gripped the giant axe tightly with six hands.


    ¡°Let me ask you one thing before we fight. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°How can you use the energy of chaos and emptiness as free material in this world of harmony? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve had an epiphany of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    Infinitus firmly shakes one hand.


    ¡°But are you as enlightened as I am? ¡±


    Infinitus comes from a world of chaos and emptiness. Living in a world of harmony, I was sure that I was building a ram deeper than myself that had only recently been enlightened by chaos and emptiness.


    But I could use the energy of chaos and emptiness without relying on dimensional cracks, while he could only use it relying on dimensional cracks.


    ¡°There must be a mysterious harmony with God. ¡±


    ¡°The will of the god makes no more sense. God has completely blocked our world of chaos and emptiness and your world of harmony. ¡±


    ¡°No way? Although it is now blocked, in the beginning, the energy of chaos and emptiness naturally seeped into the world of harmony. ¡±


    Infinitus opens his eyes sharply.


    ¡°But it only infiltrated unilaterally, never the connection of the two worlds. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?"


    ¡°Humans. No matter how enlightened you are, do you think you can transport without connection? ¡±


    You''re right, there''s no traffic without a connection.


    In other words, since the two worlds are cut off, I should have been right not to be able to use them, just as Infinitus cannot use the power of chaos and void without the aid of dimensional cracks.


    ¡°Then maybe there''s a connection somewhere. ¡±


    ¡°Well, there is, so there must be you. ¡±


    Infinitus raises one jaw.


    You seem to have cleared up your question. But there was still no reasonable price.


    I should at least say thank you for answering the question, but I''m going to start the battle without any hesitation.


    I really like him for free.


    He walks slowly towards me with his armor hanging loose.


    ¡°They''re coming! Spread out! ¡±


    In my cry, Azzai Zambe and the four inspirational cats surrounded Infinitus as they spread the streets together.


    I soared into the sky and plunged towards him.


    ¡°Humans. It''s a meaningless act. ¡±


    As I stir the yogurt as hard as I can, the dimensional crack opens, releasing the energy of chaos and emptiness, and ambushing Infinitus.


    However, he was accepting those energies as if he had been sunbathed without any desire to avoid them at all.


    ¡®I knew it wouldn''t work. ¡¯


    I frowned at him.


    The dimension of extinguishing everything in the world was not working for him at all.


    Dimensional warfare creates destructive power through pure chaos and the release of emptiness, which is just like air to Infinitus, the presence of the same chaos and emptiness.


    A large axe pierces the clouds and flies at me as it touches the edge of the Infinitus eye.


    It''s a powerful blow that seems to tear through the atmosphere, but I swooped down with my axe and lowered the torso toward his forehead.


    Deep soaked tuberosity with a thumping sound. But I fled immediately.


    What is it?


    I looked up at the hand that raised the tide.


    I didn''t feel anything. The illiteracy had just pierced Infinitus'' forehead, but it was only an empty, hollow sensation.


    Moreover, his forehead returns in perfect health to the amount of time he was stabbed in the lumbar cistern.


    Infinitus waving his finger at me as if it were petty.


    ¡°You humans still fight meaningless battles. ¡±


    I stared at Infinitus quietly.


    ¡°This fight is pointless. You just don''t know it. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. Really? Then why are you walking into a meaningless fight? ¡±


    ¡°It means something to me. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean nothing to me? ¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Go to the afterlife and think for yourself! ¡±


    I draw out the chaos and void within my body, condensing it into a tiny mass.


    It was a compression bullet I developed last time through training.


    Infinitus made a bigger mass than me and blew it straight at me.


    I also flew a condensed mass, but it quickly dissipated like a candle under a hurricane.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I quickly dodged and distorted my glabella.


    It was because a huge mass was chasing after me, a sheep who was as persistent as a stalker.


    I destroyed the energy by creating the Spear of Chaos indefinitely.


    Soon, Infinitus flew into the air and formed countless masses and flew towards me.


    It was an extremely powerful multiple attack, but what was even more threatening was the sudden disappearance of Infinitus.


    Immediately, I was struck by a series of quick and precise punches and crashed to the ground without a hitch.


    Ground shakes violently with a bang.


    Within moments, huge chunks of blood erupted in succession, telling me to fall to where I had fallen.


    A mottled cloud of dust that fills your surroundings.


    Infinitus looked at it from the air and said to me,


    ¡°I know he''s not going to die in this attack. Come out quickly.¡±


    Soon after piercing the dust cloud, I suddenly asked him.


    Infinitus was completely careless.


    ¡°You''re quick to notice. ¡±


    ¡°I can see everything you''re capable of. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Excellent. ¡±


    I looked around and looked at my supporters.


    They were flying slowly into the wrong place, as if they had spent a lot of time in this rush. Where Infinitus has just been.


    But I had no choice. They could not keep up with Infinitus'' movements with me using infinite power.


    ¡®Inspirants, don''t follow me like that. ¡¯


    But it didn''t even bother me that much.


    I don''t care what happens to them.


    If there was only a pity, they wouldn''t even be able to bait them like they said they would.


    Infinitus takes his eyes off me and turns his gaze toward a floating fleet that is steering towards a dimensional rift.


    ¡°Do you think they''ll be quick? You think you''ll end up in my hands first? ¡±


    I stared at the nondirective Infinitus.


    ¡°You. Did you know about our operation? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I don''t know. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Infinitus was able to see through every incident and accident in the world through its infinite power.


    Even if only a small group of people were secretly working on the operation, his gaze was inevitable.


    ¡°But you knew that, didn''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Hope.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that unsubstantiated expectation? ¡±


    ¡°Something like that.¡±


    Infinitus shakes his head.


    ¡°Humans, of course, are not worthy to live. You''re a moth jumping into the fire with nothing but hope. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s not as flawless as you think. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°But you''ve come this far, haven''t you? I wasn''t supposed to. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s all because of you, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, I wouldn''t have made it this far if it was the way it was. ¡±


    Infinitus made fun of me as if it were petty.


    ¡°As expected, you were in a disagreement. I can''t get enough laughter. ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got to get to the bottom of this. ¡±


    As I tighten the tide, Infinitus slowly aims at me with a giant axe.


    ¡°To the bottom of a fucking page? You''ve only just barely gained the power of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    ¡°But in infinity, it''s either the belly of a bell book or the belly of a local lady. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you''ve truly understood the power of infinity. But not to my eyes. ¡±


    ¡°We''ll see about that! Then you''re dead! ¡±


    I hurriedly smiled at Infinitus.


    In fact, I had an infinite power he didn''t know about.


    Phew. Phew.


    With multiple blasts, Infinitus'' giant axe and tide clashed violently.


    I rushed with excitement, but I couldn''t escape the classics, being pushed around by his overwhelming power.


    But it was worth it, as expected.


    At first, I thought I''d be defeated in an instant, but now I see it''s a good fight.


    Am I overestimating his power? or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯


    I was struck by a deep anxiety that I didn''t know why.


    It''s a good thing I overestimated him, but if he''s got it in his hands, the story changes.


    It means he''s up to something nasty.


    If there was only a problem, it was most likely the latter. Ever since we met, he''s been hiding an unknown intention.


    Boom, boom!


    With the energy and power we exude, the surrounding space twists and crumbles.


    I climbed down into the depressed space and attacked Infinitus with rapid, rapid maneuvers, but he was able to repel my strike with his own strength.


    So I twisted my chaos and void energy to create a spiral that revolves around me.


    It was their intention to dive inward by distorting Infinitus'' defenses.


    However, as if he had anticipated, he unleashed a concentrated aura of chaos on the path he was about to enter me, blocking his approach naturally.


    I frowned as I quickly changed direction of movement.


    ¡®Bastard. It doesn''t hurt to get hit. ¡¯


    Immediately, the axe of Infinitus flew to me, splitting into hundreds.


    It was created not by creating fiction, but by dividing time.


    In other words, all the axes were real.


    I moved momentarily away from the attack and stood behind him.


    But it was inevitable.


    The Axeman of Infinitus has also chased me through space.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    I was slowly exhausted. With constant release of energy, my mind became cloudy and my body became heavier.


    Infinitus, on the other hand, drove me away in a traversed motion as if I were still alive.


    The speed of compression of time was the same and the force of distortion of space was the same.


    As expected, he was fighting me for his strength.


    At that moment, Duke Fabious appears in front of me, making a hasty evasive maneuver.


    It was easy to avoid, of course, but the problem was that one of Infinitus''s chaos was flying towards the duc.


    ¡®Eventually, I knew this would happen. Why are you crawling all the way out here? ¡¯


    Thought about saving it for a while, but I gave up.


    The Duke was ready, and I had no reason to save him.


    Although the Duke was killed in this attack, I was able to bring him back to life as my sheep went deeper.


    Nothing is impossible before the power of chaos and emptiness.


    But as if I had realized my intentions, the energy that was flying towards the duc suddenly turned and chased after me.


    ¡°Clever bastard. You can see right through me, right? ¡±


    Infinitus stared at the duc, almost motionless, in my annoyed cries.


    I swung the yogurt, destroyed its energy, and flew straight to Infinitus.


    ¡°Son of a bitch! You can''t hear me! ¡±


    Soon, Infinitus took a long look at me from Duke Fabious and reached out for me.


    I stopped for a moment.


    Infinitus looked at me with a sheep, a very cold look, for any change in heart.


    ¡°That should do it. We need to end this fight. ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡±


    ¡°Die.¡±


    At the same time, my vision was plunged into darkness.


    At first, I thought it was magic that diminished my vision, but not at all.


    Now my consciousness was plunging into the depths of the abyss.


    I tried to escape somehow, but it was meaningless.


    My consciousness was already being drawn away by a powerful energy.


    What kind of attack is this? ¡¯


    When I was overwhelmed with extreme anxiety, I heard the voice of Infinitus, which seemed to be eroding my consciousness somewhere.


    ¡°Humans. Welcome to my ritual. ¡±


    I was surprised and focused on my consciousness.


    But all I could feel was endless chaos and emptiness.


    ¡°Your consciousness? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring me here? ¡±


    ¡°To end this fight. To make things right between you and me. ¡±


    I heard an unpleasant feeling at the moment.


    I had no intention of working with Infinitus, unless it was a woman.


    ¡°That''s funny. Don''t be a dick. Untie him now! ¡±


    ¡°Resistance is useless. Soon I''ll be you, and you''ll be me. But it won''t be so bad. All your wishes will come true. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Humanity is saved from destruction, and you are the hero who saved the world. Though, of course, your consciousness will fade into my consciousness and not be able to enjoy its glory. ¡±


    I was creeped out and unconscious.


    He had finally realized what Infinitus was up to.


    What he was after was not my life, but my own.


    ¡°Stop, really? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I will be you, free to roam the world of your harmony. And we will kill all the gods of heaven, and once again unite the world of harmony with the world of chaos and emptiness. ¡±


    He looks stunning. He seems determined to destroy the entire universe, freely using the energy of chaos and emptiness as a platform for me in a world of harmony.


    Now Infinitus cannot use the energy of chaos and emptiness without the aid of dimensional cracks, but I am not limited at all.


    So he needed me.


    < Infinitus'' hidden scheme. > End

 386 A true infinite being.

    ¡°That''s ridiculous! Anybody can have my body! ¡±


    I gather all the energy of my body and surround myself like an armor to protect my consciousness.


    If I lose this fight, I lose everything.


    Not just my life, but everything I have and even my lovers.


    But Infinitus'' consciousness was so powerful.


    I resisted with all my might, but my consciousness slowly disintegrated like a sand castle swept away by rough waves.


    ¡°It''s just a useless act. Your firefly ritual won''t be able to resist my ritual with infinite power. ¡±


    The consciousness fades.


    I tried my best to remember, but the memories hidden in my consciousness disappeared one by one.


    The first memories that disappeared were memories of childhood that were hidden in the subconscious.


    On the first day I woke up, I saw the landscapes of the world that were vague but mysterious, and the image of Mother looking at me with satisfied gaze, sitting on a rocking chair and running in the garden.


    And the memory of being swordsmanship trained by Earl Meier, and the naive childhood memories of crying and crying about not going to Imperial Noble School.


    I tried to defend these poor memories somehow, but they vanished like snow in the spring before Infinitus'' powerful conscious dominion.


    ¡°You son of a bitch! ¡±


    If I lose my memory like this, I will no longer be me.


    My mind is a ritual made up of all the memories that are disappearing now.


    Obviously, he erased my memory, leaving my consciousness blank, and then tried to take over my body in that gap.


    But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get rid of him.


    He was so defenseless that he had no way to cope with the mental attack.


    ¡°Hehe. I finally have a shell to fuel the world of harmony. ¡±


    Infinitus'' consciousness joyously ran as if it had the whole world.


    Something else was connecting to my memory, which soon disappeared.


    It seemed to be Infinitus'' memory, which contained a great deal of chaos and knowledge of the void.


    The world he lived in was chaos and emptiness. Of course, his memories contain knowledge of the world.


    I immediately began to concentrate my mind and enjoy the memories.


    Right now, I''m in serious crisis over my consciousness, but I''ve also had a chance to gain true chaos and the power of emptiness.


    There is no easy way to obtain the knowledge of chaos and emptiness in me, the presence of harmony.


    Immediately, I quickly acquired the knowledge of infinitely tangled and muddled chaos and emptiness and made it mine.


    ¡®It''s a long shot, but it''s the only way. We find a way out of this crisis in his memory. ¡¯


    But Infinitus laughed at the fact that he had known all along.


    ¡°You''re still doing nothing. I, the infinite being, could not have predicted such a situation? It''s so petty, I can only smile. ¡±


    Like Infinitus said, I couldn''t find a way out of his memory.


    Of course, they were all rare knowledge that I could not acquire, but I didn''t have the knowledge I needed right away.


    ¡®You clever bastard. You''re all set.¡¯


    Eventually, my consciousness was fragmented and mostly scattered.


    Now my consciousness, which was only essence, was meaningless, lost in memory and purpose, and lost in Infinitus'' mind.


    ¡°All we have to do now is restrain that essence. ¡±


    Infinitus scattered tens of thousands of different strings of consciousness to connect to the essence of my consciousness.


    It was the final task of the transition.


    Immediately, however, Infinitus paused for a moment because of the intense energy emanating from the essence of my consciousness.


    It was because something completely different was happening from what he expected.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡±


    ¡°What''s the big deal? ¡±


    Immediately, the fragments of my consciousness that had been broken and scattered began to suddenly connect to my essence.


    Distracted Infinitus hurriedly began to break the cord of his mind connected to my consciousness.


    It was because the unknown power emanating from my consciousness was contaminating his consciousness.


    Immediately, Infinitus'' consciousness screamed at the pain of the unknown.


    ¡°Khh. Goddamn Human! Go away!¡±


    Infinitus'' consciousness tried to push my will vigorously, but the more I did, the more he became engrossed in my consciousness.


    The opposite was happening a little while ago.


    I recovered some of my memories and laughed at Infinitus.


    ¡°I forgot for a second. What I am. Well, I can''t be mind-controlled by a creature. ¡±


    Infinitus'' consciousness screams at the torn pain.


    ¡°You bastard! What the hell are you talking about! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. ¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of my ritual! ¡±


    Infinitus'' consciousness pushed me with all my might.


    I was able to keep Infinitus conscious and make it all mine, but I let him go with his will.


    The reason was simple.


    It was because I felt very bad about the merging of my consciousness and Infinitus consciousness in any form.


    And if my consciousness absorbs his consciousness, then I''m two.


    I am who I am now, and I am Infinitus. This was not only good.


    Soon I was cut off from him, and they were both back in reality.


    ¡°I let you go, all right? ¡±


    Infinitus examines his body and gives him a shivering look.


    ¡°Human. Who the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°A new age of God. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Cocky bastard. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I said nice things, but of course it will be. I''m thinking about getting rid of the heavenly gods like you. I don''t like the first one, and I''m nervous. ¡±


    Infinitus shakes his hands roughly, as if he didn''t need to hear any more.


    ¡°Anyway, you''re making a mistake that might leave a dent. You just kicked me out of my only chance of winning. ¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°I had no choice. I thought I''d rather die than work with you. How are you going to live forever with that? It''s better to just die and start over. ¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch. ¡±


    This powerful door Infinitus flew a very fast and powerful axe at me.


    As well as space, this timeless attack forced me to quickly lift the tide and block my body.


    But it was a meaningless defense.


    The force that emanated from the massive trunk shattered the hands that held the yoke, and I sank straight into the ground.


    ¡®This guy doesn''t care anymore. ¡¯


    Immediately, Infinitus swung his axe across the sky and scattered the depressed ground I was embedded in.


    I was able to get out, but it was never a good situation.


    Infinitus reached out to me and unleashed the magic of chaos.


    The dark energy that flew through the atmosphere twisted me and broke me down into dust.


    Infinitus, who saw me fall to pieces and die, stumbled.


    ¡°Hmph. If a human deceives me, I''ll die. ¡±


    Infinitus, who had defeated me, looked around.


    Even though I was dead, not all the enemies were gone.


    Infinitus, who first laid eyes on Duke Fabious, soon turned his back and looked at Old Cloud.


    ¡°Better get rid of this one first. Then go!¡±


    As Infinitus raises his voice, he reaches for Old Cloud again, and behind him comes a very disturbing voice.


    ¡°Hey, big monster. What skills did you just use on me? ¡±


    ¡°Who are the Infinite Pulse ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡±


    Infinitus, who was answering in a daze, looked back in surprise.


    Behind him, I was just standing dead.


    ¡°I see. Infinite pulse. Anyway, thanks for the technique. What was I supposed to name it after? It infringes intellectual property rights.¡±


    Infinitus blinks.


    ¡°Weren''t you just dead? ¡±


    I bludgeoned the jaw of the lumbar cistern with the back of my foot.


    ¡°If not, I''ve come quite insulted him again. I just got beat up by you. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°It will. It''s a long story, so never mind. My mouth hurts when I say it. ¡±


    Infinitus, a blurry eye, points a giant axe at me with his gaze.


    ¡°I don''t know how you dodged my attack, but you will never survive this time. ¡±


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? He came back from the dead.¡±


    ¡°Go to the afterlife with all that nonsense! ¡±


    As Infinitus leaned in, I reached out to him and kindly recited his technical name.


    ¡°Infinite Pulse. ¡±


    Immediately, Infinitus, overwhelmed by a strange, dark aura, struggled in agony.


    But an infinite wave prevented him.


    Infinitus soon unleashed his energy and blew away my infinite wave of magic.


    Infinitus stared at me with a bloody face everywhere.


    ¡°How can you use an infinite wave? ¡±


    I slid my tail off one side of my mouth.


    ¡°Did you see what you just wrote? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! My infinite waves are not trivial magic that you can cast with your own eyes. ¡±


    ¡°I know. That''s why I went through so much trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°That''s a long story, too. Can''t we just cut to the chase? ¡±


    Infinitus, furious at my sincere request, put his six fists together and produced a massive javelin-like energy.


    It was like magic that resembled the infinite waves, but the difference was that the energy was gathered extremely in one place.


    ¡°I wish I could harness infinite power on human subjects, but I will never survive this time. ¡±


    Suddenly, the shot spear came at me.


    I hurried back and tried to stop the infinite waves, but it was useless.


    Soon the spear created by Infinitus swept me away and became a star in the sky.


    Infinitus sees my aura vanish without a trace and bursts into the mines.


    ¡°Kuhahaha! This one. He''s gone without even a speck of dust. ¡±


    I appeared out of nowhere and said with a handsome face.


    ¡°Sorry. Here I am again. ¡±


    Infinitus, who panicked and stopped the mining studio, took a big step back.


    ¡°I''m sure you got rid of it this time. How the hell are you alive? ¡±


    ¡°I told you before. Just to be clear, my mouth hurts. ¡±


    Infinitus stared at me with a frightened look on his face.


    He finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Infinitus killed me three times, but each time I came back to life.


    One or two, of course, could have been mistaken, but not this time.


    Infinitus had just confirmed my death.


    ¡°Are you, by any chance, infinite? ¡±


    ¡°Infinite beings? What''s that?¡±


    Infinite beings are the hard-won gods that can never vanish.


    Being in this state could be free from extinction in any form whatsoever.


    ¡°The power that only God has. ¡±


    ¡°I have something similar. The fact that death doesn''t mean much to me. As you can see, you don''t have to die to live. In the process, the insults are a bit cheesy. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Infinitus was extremely cautious, swallowing dry saliva.


    Although my current power is nothing compared to that of Infinitus, in this way, I was ultimately defeated by Infinitus.


    I''ll live even if I die, but he won''t get away with it.


    In the end, I won.


    I put my two fists together to create the energy of an elongated spear shape in front of me.


    It was a technique Infinitus used to kill me a moment ago.


    ¡°But will this be an infinite spear? Anything else. After all, I have no intellectual property rights to the man who''s about to vanish. I need to protect him. I''ll just call it the Spear of Infinity. ¡±


    Immediately, an infinite spear pierced Infinitus'' shoulders and flew as far as the sky.


    The penetrated wound healed soon, of course, but Infinitus'' tremor did not stop. The sight of him looking at me was filled with terror.


    I had the power to never perish, and I was quickly learning his skills. Eventually, the gap between the two forces was reduced.


    And in the infinite repetition of death and life, I will transcend the power of Infinitus.


    ¡°No way! ¡±


    Infinitus'' desperate horror echoes around you. But it was too late.


    We were both enemies, and eventually someone had to disappear.


    And the extinction will be no one else''s but Infinitus.


    ¡°I''m sorry. I can''t let you live. It hurt me beyond the dimensions of many lives. That ritual attack earlier, I honestly felt dirty. ¡±


    < True Infinite Being. > End

 387 The man who was saved, and the one who perished and died.

    Infinitus pushed me through magic.


    His magic was truly diverse, and he was utterly ignored.


    I shot a myriad of debris and shattered my body, and some magic broke my body from the inside and turned it into a miserable lump of meat.


    Some magic drove me to my death in a vacuum space where I could never escape, and some magic turned my body to ash with a fiery furnace that seemed to burn the whole earth to the ground.


    But it was just a meaningless act.


    I was alive every time.


    In the process, of course, I had to insult Yojo, but I returned to miss Infinitus.


    ¡°Oh, you''re going to love this. ¡±


    Infinitus, who looked all over me, cried out.


    ¡°Yes, you! Let''s finish this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. How many times do you have to say it? You lose to the end. ¡±


    I have repeated many deaths, but never just lived to come back.


    After refining the magic technique that Infinitus used and raising the turmoil and emptiness, you stand before him again.


    The more I repeated death and resurrection, the longer I survived, and now I''ve grown well enough to fight Infinitus.


    ¡°Shut up and die! ¡±


    Infinitus throws a giant axe at me with all his might.


    The axe that flew in like the wings of a windmill in the storm immediately stopped in my hands.


    I smiled faintly.


    Infinitus has not used magic at all.


    At first, I thought I was just trying to prevent magic from being stolen from me, but now I know I''m not.


    Now Infinitus was exhausted.


    No matter how much chaos and hollow energy emanated from the dimensional cracks, this alone could not withstand the magic Infinitus was firing infinitely.


    ¡°I''m afraid you''ve reached your limit. ¡±


    Infinitus took the axe I threw him and sharpened his teeth.


    My petty consideration seemed to have hurt my heart elsewhere.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I have enough power to defeat you. ¡±


    ¡°This is what I''ve been looking at. Yeah, well, it''s coming back. ¡±


    Infinitus'' face crumpled miserably.


    ¡°E, Monster ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Monster? Did you know that in my world, that''s an insult? Especially if you say something like that to someone in power like me, I don''t have anything to say to you right now. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t bullshit me, now please die! ¡±


    I felt the magic of Infinitus'' desperate aspiration burst into flames.


    However, the magic that attacked me with an old man soon lost his Fishy power, and it subsided like a breeze that was blowing away in the spring.


    Infinitus'' skin is crumbling.


    His body slumps like wax in the summer sun.


    You seem to have used the power to maintain your presence.


    I slowly approached him.


    ¡°Anyway, I''m not going to exterminate you right now. I actually have a lot to learn from you. There are endless waves, endless spears, endless turbulence, and lots of useful magic. By the way, do you have any other magic? ¡±


    Infinitus is in a frenzy.


    ¡°You fool! Don''t mock me! ¡±


    I folded my arms.


    ¡°You don''t seem to have one. Well, that''s too bad. I just need you to die right now. I''m not merciful enough to let a useless enemy live. ¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous! Do you really want to be the castle of your choice? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe not right now, but someday. You know, I don''t know when, but when. Hehe.¡±


    Infinitus wields his axe with all his might. However, it was much slower than before because of its full power.


    I relaxed and smashed his abdomen with the ferocious energy of my fist.


    Infinitus, with a sharp waist bend, barely managed to fix the pose and tried to hit me with his knee.


    You dodged the spot as if you were being attacked by a mountainous man.


    Infinitus'' attack was futile with the sound of bandages.


    I climbed as high as I could and kicked his forehead with my bare feet.


    Infinitus took a few steps back after he lost his focus on the impact and threw an axe at me.


    Boom.


    Infinitus'' axe blade stuck in my urine.


    I swing the yoke hard and slap his jaw with my heel.


    An infinitus that lies flat on the floor without a beat, a strong dust storm erupts from the earth.


    However, Infinitus awoke again without hesitation.


    ¡°Persistent fellow. Stop dying! ¡±


    ¡°You cheeky bastard. Rather, it''s my call! ¡±


    The battle between me and Infinitus has turned into a dogfight that has been repaired and fought.


    When he couldn''t use magic anymore, it was because he was walking into a struggle.


    And I wanted to fight fair and square as a man.


    Immediately, an infinite spear shot out of my hand pierced Infinitus'' abdomen.


    Infinitus'' skin was ripped from its mane and transformed into a hideous mortar bone that was indistinguishable from shape to shape.


    I smiled in repentance at Infinitus like that.


    He''s not healing his wounds right now.


    ¡°Coward! Using magic to skillfully peek at opportunities while pretending to fight with me. ¡±


    I laughed bloody.


    I was a dancer, but also a politician.


    I wasn''t honest enough to keep a promise I hadn''t made with my mouth.


    ¡°The battle of human destiny, where is it? Winning is the best thing in the world. Hehe. ¡±


    ¡°You wicked man! ¡±


    Angry Infinitus wields his axe and fist at random.


    However, as Infinitus was weakened by the battle, I could not help but show quick movements with full vigor.


    Shortly thereafter, Infinitus finally knelt on his knees, leaving only countless voices in the air.


    I looked down at him from above and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Is it over? ¡±


    Infinitus reawakens up again with all his might.


    ¡°You''re welcome. I will never fall. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You have to stop now. The only trend is to resist more than this. ¡±


    ¡°My honor doesn''t matter. Now I have a noble duty to get rid of you. ¡±


    ¡°Noble duty? I fucked up.¡±


    Infinitus frowned.


    ¡°Humans. You said you were going to be a new age of gods, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. ¡±


    ¡°I mean, for every dimension of the universe, for every living thing under heaven, I must stop your ambition. ¡±


    I scratched my head.


    Infinitus seems to be in serious despair.


    ¡°Are you sick? ¡±


    ¡°Not at all. My body is torn apart, but my mind is clearer than ever. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you stopping me, for all the world? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing is more unfortunate than a wicked and cruel man like you becoming the god of all the worlds. ¡±


    I bit my lips tightly with a slight conscience.


    ¡°Hey! Your god of chaos and emptiness is not worth it. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you dare mislead Neil Hillroom! Neil Hillroom is a great creator, a just and true God. ¡±


    ¡°But that''s him. ¡±


    Infinitus opened his eyes.


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Cross over with me and you, it''s the same color. No, he''s the same guy, to be honest. ¡±


    ¡°Will you shut your filthy mouth! ¡±


    ¡°Bottleneck. It''s real.¡±


    ¡°You! I said shut up! ¡±


    Infinitus couldn''t take it anymore and rushed to me. But a rush like that couldn''t have worked for me now.


    I have repeated many deaths and resurrections with this battle, and have seized power beyond compare to the past.


    Immediately Infinitus rolled around like the last leaf falling in winter, stunned by the chaos and emptiness in my hands.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Infinitus barely raises the body.


    But his last will and testament fell again in vain with my immense kick.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°I can never vanish without you! ¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch. What are you doing, like a stalker? Get out of here!¡±


    Infinitus was unilaterally beaten to me.


    Suddenly, the huge bruises were stained with blue bruises, and massive amounts of blood were flowing from bursting and torn wounds all over the body.


    It looked pathetic, but I didn''t put it in my hands.


    Infinitus must be removed for the sake of humanity and for my wrinkled mood.


    Eventually, Infinitus fell fiercely over the ground, unable to fight anymore.


    I strike one last blow towards the last breath of Infinitus. It was bullshit.


    ¡°Have you seen this cockroach! ¡±


    As Infinitus stares at me, he looks at me and smiles faintly.


    In his gaze, he saw an old man retreating behind the Aegis shield triggered by Old Cloud, and a floating fleet advancing slowly towards a dimensional crack, wrapped in a translucent defense shield.


    ¡°I can''t help it. If I can''t kill you, I''ll make an ally out of them. ¡±


    I blinked my eyes at Infinitus'' surprise.


    Typical villain quote, but I couldn''t understand it at all.


    Killing my colleagues means nothing to Infinitus.


    Besides, they risked their lives to save humanity. As long as I was killed, I had no position to blame myself.


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t do something about it, your evil deeds will be reduced. Then live with regret for the rest of your life. blaming your incompetence for failing to keep the promise. ¡±


    At the same time, Infinitus unleashed his power upon the support fleet and my companions.


    I hurriedly blew myself up and stopped his magic.


    Right now, a floating fleet was boarded by Miu or Gou or my lovers, and there were some beautiful Elven women who may be my lovers in the future.


    I could never let him die like this.


    Immediately, a powerful explosion erupted from my body, creating collisions with Infinitus'' magic and void.


    Are you going to die again? Damn it, I''m gonna swear at Yojo again. ¡¯


    I looked at Infinitus in a fading ritual.


    He loses his form and disappears into dust, as if he had used all the last energy left in the attack.


    He was really bitter to the end.


    With that personality, I gained a terrible form that I could never escape.


    The time distortion we hung up disappeared, and the aftermath of the explosion took off and the floating fleet flew somewhere.


    * * *


    ¡°Grand Duke! Stay with me. ¡±


    It was in a jungle where the scent of grass vibrated.


    When I was unconscious and collapsed, I slowly opened my eyes to someone''s cry.


    The one who called me was none other than Esther.


    Esther smiles brightly.


    ¡°Thank goodness you''re alive. ¡±


    I just gazed at Esther as she breathed.


    ¡°Where the hell am I? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. It looks like it''s a long way from the battlefield, but the map doesn''t show an exact name. ¡±


    I looked at Esther in a float and search party outfit sitting around her.


    It seems Esther volunteered to search the search party herself in search of the missing me.


    Thank God. If Esther were alive like this, the others would be, too.


    ¡°Oh, yeah? What happened to him? ¡±


    ¡°It''s gone. The dimensional cracks are closed by Degenia. Now we have survived. It''s all because of you. ¡±


    ¡°Finally, I did it. Khh.¡±


    As I tried to raise my torso, I fell back over Esther''s knee again in extreme pain.


    Never, not because I had other intentions.


    Now I was dying in a ditch.


    Esther grabbed me urgently.


    ¡°Grand Duke, are you all right? ¡±


    I felt the energy of my life gradually fading away, making a splendid face.


    ¡°I''m going to die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It seems Infinitus put the last of his magic into the magic that killed the energy of life. A vicious one. Never thought I''d dig that trap in the last minute. ¡±


    I continue to speak, holding Esther''s hand with a grin on my face.


    ¡°But you have survived. ¡±


    Esther hurriedly tried to get me up.


    ¡°Have mercy on the Grand Duke. I''ll take you to the infirmary. ¡±


    I vomited blood and grabbed Esther by the forearm.


    ¡°No, I was already wrong. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing can save me. So give up, and deliver my final message to all. ¡±


    Esther cries for grief.


    The great hero who rescued humanity from Infinitus was facing a terrible death.


    I couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead. * Sobbing *


    ¡°I''d still be around everyone if I died. I would still be alive in everyone''s hearts if I died like this today. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ll be sure to tell her. ¡±


    I looked around, leaving a last will and testament.


    Turns out there was no one here but Esther.


    ¡°And I have one last favor to ask. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, just say the word. I''ll give you anything. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I looked into Esther''s mood and spoke in a mosquito crawl voice.


    ¡°Be my last lover. ¡±


    Esther steals her tears and blinks.


    I guess I thought I heard it wrong.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°One last time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Khh.¡±


    And I held on to my heart and was in agony.


    I was dying.


    Surprised Esther hugged me tight.


    He was a great hero who gave his life for humanity.


    It was a somewhat embarrassing last wish, but I couldn''t help but listen.


    ¡°Okay, I''ll be your last lover. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I struck Esther as I did, smiling maliciously in my mouth.


    And after bearing the fruit of my sad love, I vanished into dust like the last appearance of Infinitus.


    I couldn''t help but be the epic poem of a sad, sad, great hero.


    Hmmm.


    The End

 388 Humanity was saved, but my crisis continues.

    The news of victory from the New World cheered all of mankind, as well as Prosia.


    Although this victory led to the death of the great hero of human gold, mankind celebrated for ten days and nights, rather than mourning, and enjoyed the joy of victory.


    It was very frustrating for me, but some of it made sense.


    It was because no one in mankind knew of my death.


    ¡°Strange. I didn''t tell Esther not to tell my death. ¡±


    I tilted the Federation''s head as I walked the streets of Yosrahim at night.


    I''m sure Esther saw my death, and she couldn''t understand why it wasn''t widely known.


    Is it something to do with empire power? ¡¯


    Obviously, this area was suspicious.


    Because before my death, the politics of the empire fluctuated.


    The leaders of the human army and the leaders of major countries were concerned about this and could have concealed my death.


    ¡°How frustrating for these humans. But other than that, I''m a great hero who saved humanity, and I need to give him a proper burial. Hiding my death because of Empire politics? This is ridiculous. ¡±


    A drunkard came to me, sighing and walking.


    He was a very athletic young man, but he looked like a child of a nobleman, given that he was wearing an imperial noble school uniform.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going all by yourself? ¡±


    I looked at the fat boy.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡±


    A hiccupped young man came out, shoulder to shoulder, and pointed to a bar in the front yard.


    There were several tables, and a group of students who looked like fellow drunken young people were drinking together.


    ¡°You look like a mercenary with no money. Come with me. I''ll shoot you on this happy day. ¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    It was absurd, but I simply followed the noble boy.


    I was a little drunk, but I don''t have any money in my hands.


    Moreover, there were not only boys at the table. A lot of young and cute girls were sitting there.


    As I sat down, some Imperial Noble School students frowned and scolded the drunken young man.


    ¡°Oren, you bastard. There he comes again. What if he comes back with a lowlife like that? ¡±


    ¡°It''s a good day, right? Everyone should drink and enjoy themselves. ¡±


    ¡°Even so. ¡±


    At that moment, the magical blisters shot from Hwang Sung embroidered the sky in a colorful light. It was a shrink in honor of the time when war broke out into the Empire.


    Oren puts the glass down in front of me and pours the wine.


    I picked up my drink and said, raising my drink.


    ¡°But can the students of the Imperial Noble School drink alcohol? ¡±


    ¡°The Chancellor has given his special permission. It''s a good day, right?¡±


    ¡°President Bilke? The old man? ¡±


    That said, Oren opened his eyes wide, and the students around him looked at me with an unfamiliar gaze.


    Bilke was a world-renowned university student.


    So I was respected by everyone, and there were often those who called him an adulterer.


    They were students of empire aristocracy who had been educated under President Bilke.


    ¡°Do you know our president? ¡±


    ¡°I know it''s old-school. I''ve heard rumors.¡±


    ¡°Right. Right. It''s old school.¡±


    Oren pats me on the back, joyfully smiling and drinking.


    In many ways, it seemed like a very good student.


    But on the other hand, I was worried. He could get beaten up by me.


    I drained some wine from my lapel and looked at Oren.


    ¡°You said Oren, right? What family are you from? ¡±


    ¡°Bumblebee. A quiet countryside facing the beautiful Drewin Mountains. ¡±


    The Bumbre family was an Earl family in the north-eastern corner of the Empire.


    The people of that family had an innate lineage, so they were not really interested in central politics and did not have much to do with people''s attention.


    That''s why I survived the blade of my death, of course.


    ¡°Are you the heir?¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°Lucky you. ¡±


    ¡°Lucky for you, I got it all from my skills and lineage. ¡±


    ¡°Not that one. ¡±


    ¡°Then what? ¡±


    I said I was lucky because the Bumbre family survived by one step.


    If Oren was the head of the Bumbre family while I was managing Imperial politics, he would have experienced quite a dangerous time many times.


    But on the one hand, I was extremely unlucky.


    If that personality had been expressed in the direction I wanted, it would have been a boost.


    ¡°No, it''s just a bunch of nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°Phew. Freshman. Let''s have a drink. ¡±


    I had a toast with Oren and drank again.


    At that time, a waiter who was watching us drop a tray with his hand on the floor.


    A young nobleman with food scraps on his crotch stood up furiously.


    ¡°What a sight to behold! ¡±


    ¡°That''s not it. Hold on. ¡±


    It was usually a big day, but the waiter covered his mouth with his finger and took the angry nobleman into the bar.


    ¡®Hmm. This isn''t going to be enough for the laundry. ¡¯


    However, the young nobleman who had gone inside the restaurant only gave a loud shout at the beginning, and after that he was silently listening to the waiter.


    I overheard some very important information from the waiter.


    The waiter said there is a violent criminal among the drunks drinking in this bar right now, and that he will pay a bounty of 100,000 gold leafs to anyone who makes a decisive report.


    What kind of crime does a bounty on 100,000 leafs have to be? Anyway, great. I just needed some space. ¡¯


    I looked around carefully.


    With 100,000 leafs of gold, no matter how big the words were, even countries could spend years.


    I must arrest that criminal with my own hands and use my precious escape fund.


    Soon, my gaze came upon a huge fur ball.


    He was a lone drinker, apparently a felon. Moreover, other guests were definitely identified as students wearing imperial noble school uniforms.


    I put the glass down on the table and got up from my seat.


    ¡°Wait ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    I smiled at Oren''s call.


    ¡°We''re going to kill an unforgivable villain. It''s usually called social justice. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    When I reach the table where the big fur is sitting, I quickly pull out the lumbar cord and point it at his neck.


    If it was a felon with a 100,000 leaf bounty on his head, he wouldn''t say anything if he blew his head off, but he didn''t know the terms of the bounty, so he decided to let him live.


    Heavy hairy bristles take a hand to the sword on the money table.


    ¡°Do you know me? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, I know you''re a felon with a bounty. ¡±


    Big, confident furry hair snorted.


    ¡°Knowing and playing this evil prank? You''re the young man who came out of the boat because his liver couldn''t swell. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. You can tell whose liver is swollen by tearing your belly open. ¡±


    Heavy fur glanced at me and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You think I''m being chased for a crime? ¡±


    ¡°With the bounty on 100,000 leafs, it''s a felony. ¡±


    ¡°I guess you don''t know. I wouldn''t have done this if I''d known. ¡±


    At that time, the young nobleman who had gone into the bar with the waiter shouted at us with a bounty poster.


    ¡°Everyone grab him! ¡±


    All the students of the Imperial Noble School drew their swords together.


    Imperial Noble Schools students master basic swordsmanship, no matter how advanced the Department of Humanities may be.


    I shouted at the nobleman standing at the door of the tavern.


    ¡°Catch it? That''s what you hear when you see it? ¡±


    A young nobleman looking up at the huge fur with a jojojo pointed at his neck shouted at me loudly.


    ¡°You''re a vicious man. When I found out who I was, I took hostages and tried to avoid a crisis. ¡±


    ¡°Hostage? This big fur? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°So who''s the criminal with the 100,000 leaf bounty? ¡±


    ¡°You''ve got some nerve. It''s you!¡±


    I blinked my eyes.


    I have never committed a crime worth the bounty on 100,000 gold leafs, even if I did save humanity.


    ¡°No. What crime have I committed that you think I committed? ¡±


    A young aristocrat widened his poster.


    ¡°Marriage fraud! It''s blasphemy, an elaborate lie, and an innocent woman. ¡±


    I was embarrassed. I didn''t know what to do.


    He has just guessed the bounty on 100,000 gold leafs.


    Definitely my lovers. They must know I''m alive and they must be after me.


    ¡°Shit. ¡±


    Huge fur was blinded by the bounty on 100,000 leafs, drew his sword, and slapped me in the face and lay flat on the table.


    But it was a mistake. When the hostages disappeared, the students of the Imperial Noble School started rushing towards me.


    Of course, I wasn''t the one to blame for all of them, but I couldn''t help it because they were cute followers.


    Eventually, I fled in a hurry and hid in a dark alley.


    * * *


    ¡°No, are these women crazy? How dare you wage a bounty on me for saving humanity? I''ll never let you go the next time I see you. I can''t take it this time. ¡±


    But I didn''t want to go easy.


    This run was a healing trip for me to save humanity.


    No matter how angry I was, I couldn''t just blow this precious opportunity.


    Moreover, there was no stabbing at all.


    I hid my survival from everyone and welcomed Esther as my lover the day I saved humanity.


    You must die visiting your lovers in this situation.


    ¡®Lady, how did everyone know I was alive? ¡¯


    Obviously, it was my posture.


    On my run day, Esther did not suspect my death because of the situation, but it was enough to know when the bear thought about it over time.


    I clearly told my lovers and Esther before me. I will never die.


    And Degenia was with me for about a time.


    I sat down with my hair in my hands.


    ¡°I''m dead now. I must have screwed Esther over with an excuse to die, and she''s definitely not gonna leave me alone. ¡±


    The bigger problem was that it was no exaggeration to say that the forces chasing me were the entire human race.


    Degenia is the heavenly god, and although it now shines a great deal, the Valkyries were once servants of faith, because several queens and princesses were even prominent politicians.


    As they move, the world shivers.


    ¡°Yes. Only Hubeo can trust me! ¡±


    I woke up thinking of my best friend. Hubeio is a friend who truly fears me.


    It was never a greeting to report me or betray me.


    It seemed like the best option was to leave the body to him for a while.


    I headed straight for Duke Ferreiro.


    * * *


    ¡°This is crazy.¡±


    When I arrived at the Ferrero mansion, I didn''t know what to do with my embarrassment.


    It was because I saw Erica with Hubeo''s wife, Izel.


    Moreover, in front of Ferreiro Manor, there was a layer of informants surrounded.


    If you try to meet Hubeo carelessly, you will be immediately discovered.


    "No, why is Hubeio watching again? ¡¯


    But it was possible. I''ve been avoiding my lovers'' gaze for a while with the help of Hubeio during my last run.


    With all this history, even my lovers couldn''t help but spy on Hubeo.


    ¡°Tsk. I have nowhere else to go. ¡±


    There is not one place to escape. It was the land I missed.


    There, my lovers are the most feared father-in-law in the world, so they do not take me lightly.


    But when I go home, my journey ends immediately.


    My father''s mouth will tell lovers that I''m alive.


    Then I must return to my lovers without fail.


    Of course, risking your life would be possible, but as time goes on for me, it grows like a snowball rolling in the snow.


    The End

 389 A kindred spirit. My father and I love our son and brother Joseph.

    But it''s still out there, right? ¡¯


    It was known to the outside that I was alive because of the previous pub incident. Dozens of people have seen me. Moreover, since I''ve been wandering the streets defenseless for a while, the number of people who have seen me will grow to be unstoppable.


    Then it was better for me to enter the house as I was supposed to.


    ¡°Yes, I never ran away. Honestly, do my lovers know the mechanism of my rebirth? We can argue that he came back to life at the time and at the place it was discovered. ¡±


    Fortunately, one problem was solved. Actually, there is another problem. It was a meaningful time with Esther just before she died.


    There was really no turning back this.


    To go back that day, I had to go back to the past, but I didn''t have that ability yet, and even if I could go back, I had no intention of changing the past.


    I finally made that beautiful Esther my lover. Why turn her back? I''m gonna spend the rest of my life in this shithole.


    Moreover, there was a secret encounter with Esther shortly after Infinitus'' death. As soon as things go wrong, Infinitus comes back to life. Never do that for the sake of humanity.


    So this problem needed to be solved by breaking through. For me, and for the entire human race.


    ¡°Well, sort of. ¡±


    I immediately turned the car over to the territory.


    I wasn''t running away. I happened to be alive near the place where the bar incident happened a while ago, and as soon as I survived, I wanted to see my father return to my homeland.


    Because I''m a saint.


    * * *


    ¡°Great, Grand Duke? For fishermen, there is no news. ¡±


    When I arrived at the mansion, the knights and soldiers guarding the gate were very embarrassed. The human army, which was on the New World, had not yet returned to Prosia after the battle.


    Nevertheless, I couldn''t help but be surprised that I was here first.


    ¡°I came to see my father. Now that I have some good news, I should let my son Dory know first. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? You don''t believe me? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. ¡±


    One of the knights hurriedly entered the mansion to say goodbye.


    I looked around the mansion when I was relaxed.


    There was also a festival going on. There were banners all over the place to announce the victory of the human army, and festivals were taking place everywhere because of the joy of winning the war.


    The same was true in the mansion.


    Whether the Grand Duke held a banquet until late last night, the rugged territories surrounding the palace were wandering around in shameless costumes.


    ¡°You must have sucked it pretty good yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there was a victory celebration until dawn. Many of the top nobles in the empire attended. ¡±


    Probably the majority. The future of Imperial power lies here, not in the Imperial Palace. My father was a seasoned politician who once won the Great Prize, and his younger brother Joseph was now a factor in the power of the empire.


    My oldest son, of course, only hurts his mouth to mention it.


    Immediately, Earl Meier emerged from inside the mansion.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Hey, how are you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s go inside. The Grand Duke awaits. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let''s go. ¡±


    I followed Earl Meier into the mansion.


    This human has aged a lot. I remember chasing me like a stalker the first time I ran away, and there was a bunch of swordfish popping out of my head.


    ¡°What''s with the head? Let''s dye it. ¡±


    ¡°Stressful swordfish. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think this is about? ¡±


    ¡°Hmmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I had a fugue cough. I''m still worried about my escape for over a decade.


    When I arrived at the Grand Duke''s office, a guard dropped a message inside.


    Earl Meier spoke to me in a small voice.


    ¡°Just greet and come out. The Grand Duke''s mood today is not very good. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°There was a minor argument with the Grand Duchess yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°With Helen? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m a little drunk and have a pint." ¡±


    It was a rough scratch.


    Thanks to me, my father is having a hard day too. In my previous life, I was a solemn head of household and a great politician, a father who was subject to fear and respect from everyone, but in life, I twisted it strangely, and he burned down the tree.


    My sins are so great.


    In the age of destruction, my father, who finished his heroic end after leading numerous battles in the palace of Josrahim, is now growing old as a poor man.


    ¡°So why do you quit the big time and go through all the trouble? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is this because you don''t know that a man loses his job and loses his job? ¡±


    Earl Meier stared at me jealously.


    ¡°Is that it? ¡±


    I gave Earl Meier a little advice.


    ¡°So stay in the field until the end. The moment I leave my current job and get stuck at home, my life is over. ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    As you understand, Earl Meier nods slowly. Of course, he couldn''t have known. My father was showing me the scene, and I''m sure he''s listening to you around.


    If everyone says so, it''s good to hear it.


    Except, of course, investments.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    When the door opened, I followed the guard knight into my father''s office. As Earl Meier once said, the judging seems to be quite perverse. My son, who saved humanity, is back, and I am not pleased at all.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When I was sitting on the couch, my father looked at me.


    ¡°The Humanity Army contacted me not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of contact? ¡±


    ¡°He said he bounced again. ¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    I made a very unfair face.


    ¡°No, who would frame someone like that? ¡±


    ¡°Daughter-in-law.¡±


    ¡°That''s ridiculous. No. What reason do I have to walk away from the glorious position of saving humanity to be welcomed by all? Do you think I''m capable of that? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You see, it''s a false positive. I just arrived first in the continent of Prosia because I had an unpleasant situation. ¡±


    My father opened his eyes.


    ¡°Esther, you mean that kid? My daughters-in-law said she was afraid of the aftermath. ¡±


    I wiped my face. Lovers said everything to my father.


    ¡°That''s something else. Chaos and emptiness are so hazy and random, I don''t know what''s going to happen. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    I confirmed the castle for a moment.


    ¡°These women, really. I''m angry with someone, but they''re making weird noises. ¡±


    ¡°What are you so angry about? ¡±


    ¡°They made me a phenomenon. You bet on the bounty like 100,000 leafs. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Yeah, I know. ¡±


    At that moment, his father''s expression settles in greed. With 100,000 leafs, Cars could be a big help to finance the region.


    I shouted.


    ¡°Father! You''re not going to sell your son, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Well, should I sell it? What''s wrong with it? It doesn''t look so bad. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! Father, don''t put a knife in the back of a comrade''s parade. Apparently, your father wasn''t very nice either. ¡±


    ¡°What am I talking about? ¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, you said you scratched yourself. ¡±


    My father coughed.


    ¡°It was a minor disagreement. ¡±


    He lies like a glass glass. If it had been a minor disagreement, it would not have been possible for me to be here and my father to face this alone.


    Helen would have been running for her son Josef and beating the crap out of me.


    ¡°Aunt Helen. You packed your bags, didn''t you? ¡±


    When his cheek was revealed, my father was ashamed of his shame.


    ¡°I just had some business with my mother for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so early in the morning? ¡±


    My father snored.


    ¡°Hmph. I think this father is mistaken. I should have built a proper family style before politics, but I didn''t. ¡±


    ¡°Huh. You sure? ¡±


    ¡°And what about you? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Low night ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Busy saving humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Busy saving humanity. Because everyone doesn''t care about their families with love. ¡±


    I laid eyes on my father. We can''t hold each other''s hands, but my dad keeps squeaking.


    ¡°Do I have a family that isn''t married? ¡±


    ¡°You will soon. You said you had a sister, and you didn''t have a reason to postpone your marriage again. ¡±


    ¡°I just don''t know. ¡±


    My eyes narrowed to see if my father had noticed my intentions.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    I hurried to shake hands. My evasion plans should not be known to others. If I get caught, I''ll have a portrait that day.


    ¡°Of course we should get married. Just. ¡±


    ¡°Just what? ¡±


    ¡°Married in this state, I feel like I''m going to the grave. It''s called win-win. Good ancestors for each other. ¡±


    ¡°Ancestral ancestors?¡±


    I made a paternal face.


    ¡°Honestly, Helen has Josef, and you''re her father-in-law. I think we have a lot to do for each other. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°While I was away from Empire politics, my brother Joseph was in charge of Empire politics. I''m sure he''s a smart guy, but there''s no room for dust from what humans do in the world, right? ¡±


    My father was badly impressed.


    ¡°Is that why you''re telling your father to kill Helen''s chi with Bolmoro? In case you''ve forgotten, Josef is my son. ¡±


    ¡°He''s also my brother, of course. ¡±


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°Let''s just create an atmosphere of fear. Of course, you should ask Josef for his understanding in advance. And now that Josef is beyond maturity, shouldn''t he be married? ¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, yes. ¡±


    ¡°My father''s son, my brother Joseph, should never let us live the same life. ¡±


    My father began to have serious concerns.


    If this condition persists, I won''t look at my father, me, or my ancestors. He was once a dynasty and a strict family noun, because his family was unworthy of his family name.


    Of course, even though my father and I couldn''t do anything like this, Joseph should never have allowed me to live such a life.


    You should never be more solemn than Josef, who is respected by his wife indefinitely. It was a great destiny for me, my father and brother, to protect.


    ¡°Perhaps you should pursue Josef''s marriage as soon as you''ve finished your marriage. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Joseph won''t get away with this. You will also have the eyes to see and learn. ¡±


    My father quietly twisted his chin.


    ¡°Here comes the scenario. When you create an atmosphere, Helen gives me a reason not to? To save Josef. ¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡±


    ¡°Then what can I do for you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know? ¡±


    My father smiled and said.


    ¡°Got it. I''ll do it. For Josef. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. It''s all for Josef. I, for one, have no self-respect. ¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so either. ¡±


    My father nodded, avoiding his gaze.


    But I don''t know if Josef will recognize this kind of father and my heart. This loving, warm-blooded love for my son and brother.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s no greater love than love down.


    My father looked at me a lot.


    ¡°Let''s talk about something else, by the way. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°About the new continent. Now that the war is over, we''ll talk about this in earnest, but we''ll have to deal with this properly. It could be a big misfortune if you act wrong. ¡±


    The new continent was vast and well suited for farming. It was a land worth coveting for the modern man who was still obsessed with rural topography.


    No one knows what resources are buried here, and no one knows what the possibilities are.


    They''re probably all going to be jealous.


    Especially the highborn drivers and knights. The title and territory of the New World will be unimaginable.


    ¡°Probably. But I won''t complain about my actions. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    No matter how fair the New Continent was, there was no end to the story. A Golden Nugget on the side of the road always causes trouble. Whether the first person who sees it is the owner or the first person who picks it up is the owner, tens of thousands of reasons and remarks provoke a conflict of interest.


    I clenched my fist.


    ¡°What can''t you do to die? ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    My father immediately convinced me. No matter how much you complain, you can''t sell anything. Most people would not risk their lives for one more piece of gold.


    Not at all, of course, but it didn''t matter.


    The dead have no words.


    This is why the absolute force makes everything comfortable. I can do whatever I want.


    < The Spirit of Blood. My father and I love Joseph, our son and brother. > End

 390 True Benefits

    When I arrived at the castle, Duke Josef and Brian met me.


    They didn''t know what to do when they saw me coming everywhere.


    It was because of a reckless situation that had happened in the castle before.


    Duke Brian leans back and apologizes first.


    ¡°It''s all because I neglected my supervision. ¡±


    I knocked the duc on his back.


    ¡°Well, that could be a mistake. Who put a BOLO out on me? ¡±


    ¡°I''m Earl Grill, head of security. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but what kind of balls did he use? ¡±


    ¡°I heard the Grand Duke was killed. ¡±


    I frown on one side of the mouth.


    Rumor has it I died on the front lines. Then I would be asked by Catherine, the mother of Siegfried, to seek my death.


    The Earl''s next move is disrespectful.


    The murderer, Earl, would never have believed that I was resurrected from the dead, so he followed orders he would not understand to dedicate his infinite loyalty to the powers of the new age.


    ¡°Hmm, that''s funny. So what?¡±


    ¡°I arrested him in a hurry and put him in jail. Would you like to go take a look? ¡±


    I put my hand on it. Before that, I wanted to ask you something.


    ¡°Never mind. When will the Humans arrive? ¡±


    ¡°A week from now. ¡±


    I didn''t have much time.


    If I don''t finish the work I planned after a week, I will be forced into inversion. Esther''s problem.


    But it could have been shorter.


    Some of my women have the ability to move space. Maybe he''ll come here when he hears I''m alive.


    ¡°I''d better get this over with. ¡±


    ¡°About what? ¡±


    ¡°There is. Let''s go, then. ¡±


    ¡°Somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Greet the Emperor. Hurry up.¡±


    I went to the residence of the Emperor. It''s been a long time, but if you don''t say hello, you''re not a gentleman.


    ¡°Jan. You''re alive. ¡±


    The emperor was extremely wary as soon as he saw me.


    To mankind, I am a great hero who saved humanity, but to the Emperor I am a disloyal group who seeks to usurp power.


    ¡°Yes, luckily. ¡±


    ¡°Could be bad. ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡±


    ¡°An unnecessary hound is usually just a row of cauldrons. ¡±


    I laughed bloody. That''s a hundred times.


    The Great Hero receives infinite respect from the people, but it is only the bud of warmth that must be eliminated for the rulers.


    So a wise leader usually makes one choice after the war is over. I''m talking about vomit.


    ¡°But I know that''s not the case, right? ¡±


    The emperor snores.


    ¡°Sneaky bastard. So what''s the reason for coming to see me? ¡±


    ¡°The tiger that used to be a hound grew up. What should we do with a hunter who''s at full strength? ¡±


    The emperor opened his eyes. He couldn''t have known what I just said.


    ¡°Hmph. You''ll make me the most greedy emperor in history." ¡±


    ¡°No way. I think history should be recorded accurately. Of course, the people will say beautifully right now, but the historians will make the right decision. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that? I can make a beautiful precedent. ¡±


    ¡°What? If I leave you with a weird precedent, my descendants won''t be able to pee, they won''t even care. ¡±


    The emperor laughs in vain.


    ¡°Got it. Whatever you want. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, then. ¡±


    After a short conversation, I greeted and left the Emperor''s residence. Josef hurriedly approached me.


    ¡°Sir, are you the emperor now? ¡±


    I stir my hands firmly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you just exchange words with the Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°Now that the atmosphere is ripe, the emperor should come down. You can''t let me live as the Scarecrow Emperor forever, can you? ¡±


    I saved mankind this time, and all the people looked up to me. Even if we depose the Emperor now, we have no problem. Because of course something happens.


    ¡°Then who is the next emperor? ¡±


    I had a strange smile on my mouth.


    ¡°Why? You want to be you? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. ¡±


    When Josef was embarrassed, I said playfully.


    ¡°Arthur. If you want to be emperor, Katrina won''t let you." ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. ¡±


    ¡°I''m satisfied with the regime. ¡±


    Josef opens his eyes wide.


    ¡°If it''s a regime, how could it be? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The next emperor is Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°But hasn''t Siegfried even taken off his baby tee yet? You''re alive.¡±


    ¡°So, if I ascend to the Emperor, Siegfried will never become the Emperor. Just like the descendants of the Cloud family. Honestly, I can''t do this as a father. So I wanted to pass it on in advance. ¡±


    ¡°What about you? ¡±


    I shrugged.


    To be honest, I wanted to play, but it wasn''t as simple as I thought.


    Humanity was saved by the elimination of Infinitus, but there was still work left for me to do.


    ¡°We have to go to the New World. ¡±


    ¡°New World?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m going to make it my beachhead to heaven. It''s a pretty big, empty land, so you can decorate it however you want, right? ¡±


    ¡°You''re talking about militarizing the new continent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. So the Empire has you in good hands with Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Josef hesitates, and I stare at him.


    ¡°Are you sure you won''t do it? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, of course I do. On whose orders?¡±


    I looked at Duke Brian.


    ¡°Watch over the duc, too. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After roughly clearing the way for imperial politics, I headed straight for Kansas thread.


    I explained what will happen within the empire immediately here and my most authoritative plan.


    Joseph couldn''t help but look embarrassed the whole time.


    He didn''t seem to understand that he was going to use Empire politics to establish the authority of the family.


    ¡°Sir? No way. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even so. I don''t think this is it. ¡±


    I put my arm around Josef''s shoulder.


    ¡°What''s your last name? ¡±


    ¡°This is Karl.¡±


    ¡°Would someone with a Castle of Car ignore the Car crisis like this? ¡±


    Joseph couldn''t help but embarrass himself. Among the goals of this plan was Aunt Helen.


    ¡°But I''m also the son of my mother. ¡±


    ¡°He is also the son of my father, a member of my family. So, what are we gonna do? We have to try to make the head of the household reconcile, right? ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Helen. I''m packing my things and I have a friend. My father is trembling at home. You can''t just stand there like a son. ¡±


    ¡°But isn''t there another way? ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    Josef looks troubled to see if he''s not there.


    Joseph has the position that he is the son of his father and the son of his mother.


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    ¡°If not, do as I say. ¡±


    Josef looks at him.


    ¡°Sir, if you take this plan, you will die. ¡±


    ¡°Let''s sell our worries. What would Helen do to you? ¡±


    ¡°No, sir. To your sisters. ¡±


    For a moment, I swallowed a dry saliva.


    If I get caught, I''m fucked for life. Because women are born with this kind of extraordinary memory.


    But I said decisively.


    ¡°When you live your life, you have to go on adventures for a shining future. How can a man be so afraid of his wife that he can''t do his job? So, Josef, you do exactly as I say. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will do as my brother commands, but I will never be responsible for the future. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. ¡±


    ¡°Very well, then. I''ll take care of it.¡±


    Afterwards, Joseph created his own crisis theory.


    This time, I combined the phenomenon that occurred to me with the reigning supreme authority of the imperial forthcoming empire, and came up with a useful story.


    The Emperor''s faction, which felt threatened by my return, had committed a crime to frame me, and Josef was not only guarding it.


    Of course, I was furious, which is why Josef was in a political crisis.


    * * *


    ¡°Hey, old people. Do you know how embarrassed I am about this murder? Why didn''t you say treason? Criminal offence or harassment for marriage fraud? Dead catching?¡±


    When my slow roar filled the war, the modern men were agitated with fear.


    I may not be the most intelligent or human being, but I was the empire''s most powerful and hero who saved humanity after all.


    After taking this blasphemous charge and insulting me, I couldn''t help but get angry.


    Earl Laltman, the deputy warden, hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Welcome. Instead of me. I think it is fitting to arrest all the bandits involved in this incident and rule as a beekeeper. ¡±


    I looked at the Marquis of Laltman.


    I don''t understand this human atmosphere and want to raise the situation.


    All I had to do was accept the surrender of Helen and my lovers, and the prince was trying to raise a huge blood clot in his heart to impress me.


    ¡°I must first deduce the Marquis. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°How could you build up the strength of the Empire, when all this nonsense has happened? Do you have any idea how embarrassing it was for me to be chased by my subordinates that day? Give it to me because I''m the backer. I can''t take it. Just...! ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    I pushed the Marquis of Laltman with a neurotic move.


    ¡°It''s woven when you say something nice. I can''t even see my neck right now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡±


    I look sharply at Duke Brian.


    ¡°What is she doing now? ¡±


    ¡°I live at home. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be self-sufficient? There''s a good institution called gypsum crime. So was Joseph. No, you should have stepped out on the front line and stopped him if he was humiliated, risking his life for humanity. Are you just watching? There must have been some other intention. ¡±


    My speech made my son-in-law calm as if he were a dead rat.


    Now their brains were engraved with only two letters of blood.


    Normally, blood loss occurred because of me, but I didn''t have to talk if I was as angry as I am now.


    In fact, I have never shown myself as angry as I am today. I did it with a smile when I caused blood loss.


    This time, Hubeio steps out.


    ¡°There ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°You''re out, too. ¡±


    Hubeo steps back and quietly sends a magical message.


    ¡°Hey, what are you up to? ¡±


    I frowned slightly. Hubeio is my best friend. So you know me well.


    I also sent a message secretly.


    ¡°Just be quiet. ¡±


    ¡°No, it''s just weird. You have no idea what your lovers did, do you? ¡±


    ¡°cooperate if you know. Or pretend you don''t know. Honestly, it''s not just for me. It''s also for you. ¡±


    ¡°For me? What?¡±


    ¡°You''re stuck with Ezekiel, aren''t you? ¡±


    Hubeo smiles unfairly.


    He lives under the thumb of his wife, Ezekiel, but he doesn''t admit he''s a patriot.


    ¡°That''s just caring with affection. ¡±


    ¡°Fuck you. Good victims like me come from people like you. Isn''t it because you''re being chased around by Ezekiel that all my lovers see and do? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. What did I do? ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, for the sake of every man and woman in the world, shut up and shut up. I''m gonna take this opportunity to make sure the world stands firm. ¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever. ¡±


    After speaking with Hubeo, I smiled bitterly. Now that the atmosphere is ripe like this, all you have to do is pick fruit.


    Helen''s probably running to her dad right now and begging for it.


    I ask you to spare my son Josef from the blade of my slow and powerful power.


    You''re the only one who can stop me now.


    ¡®By the way, thanks to my son''s well-being, my father is very gracious in the last year. This is why we have to raise our children well. Hehe.¡¯


    When I glorify myself, I hear a shout from outside the battle.


    ¡°Grand Duke Carr will see you now. ¡±


    Finally, my father came.


    I didn''t have any sense of prematurity at all, but my plan worked.


    Now that I have given my father back his solemn position, all he has to do is keep his promise.


    Soon after, he entered the war and smiled at me widely.


    ¡°Son?"


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It''s time to get married. ¡±


    ¡°Yes? ¡±


    Soon, a group of lovers who follow me surrounds me in disgrace.


    Something''s wrong with the atmosphere. Somehow I felt betrayed by my father.


    ¡°The only true benefit a son can show his parents is marriage. ¡±


    End

 391 Before marriage, everyday

    My marriage news has become a hotline for people all over the world.


    The hero who saved humanity is finally getting married.


    Those who do not know the truth have sent a sincere congratulatory message to the fact that they have now postponed and postponed the marriage for the salvation of humanity, and even people who know nothing can comfort me, so I hypothetically sent a celebration.


    I sat in the Oval Office and looked at the congratulatory message that was piled up and ripped my head off.


    Where the hell did I go wrong? ¡¯


    I asked the obvious question.


    Why I fell into this predicament was something I learned when I looked carefully at the judgments I had made when I went back to my previous hometown.


    At that time, I was being chased as a phenomenon, and I returned to my hometown of Car and met my father.


    At that time, my father was grieving about Helen, who had a couple fight and went to her parents, and I saw the situation as a great opportunity.


    Why? My father and I had the same concerns.


    And that meant sharing the same interests, and I thought that I could use my father''s help.


    But it was a sudden mistake.


    My father and I were sharing the same interests at the time, but he had greater interests.


    It was my marriage.


    In other words, he chose the greater good over the lesser good.


    Moreover, he didn''t give up on small profits.


    Thanks to the news of my marriage, Aunt Helen came home, and now she''s out to live her loving life more than ever.


    Right. I forgot one more thing.


    It is a proverbial knife fight.


    Are we really done here? ¡¯


    At the moment, Hwang Yosrahim was in a festive mood.


    On the day of my wedding, the streets were beautifully decorated, and the boarding tower where my wedding was going to take place continued to be busy preparing for the ceremony today.


    It was a situation that I couldn''t get rid of.


    Of course, it was a position where putting everyone down and running away resolved everything, but not quite.


    Because I have too much to lose.


    Money, prestige, social status, how can I go back to the wilderness when I''ve chosen and chosen all the beautiful lovers I''ve chosen?


    Absolutely not.


    I lay facedown leaning against the back of a chair.


    ¡°Shit. There''s no way around it. You saved humanity for nothing, and now you have no excuse to postpone your marriage. ¡±


    Then Hubeo comes inside with a knock on the door.


    There was a piece of gum next to him, and that was his wife, Ezekiel.


    ¡°Hey. Friends ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to congratulate you on your wedding. As a friend, I sincerely congratulate you on your marriage. And I''m definitely going to the wedding. ¡±


    I frowned at Hubeo''s ridicule.


    Ordinarily, he would have taken appropriate retribution, but he could not be beaten because of the Izel beside him.


    Ezekiel was establishing a strong social network with my lovers through Erica.


    When I get angry here, today''s work is live to my lover.


    ¡°Well, thank you. ¡±


    Hubeo politely seats Izel on the couch and himself next to him.


    ¡°Really? How''s the wedding preparations going? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it''s going well. I didn''t give them much of an order, but they were prepared for it. ¡±


    ¡°It''s the usual indulgence. ¡±


    I clenched my fist under my desk.


    ¡°What is the induction? Maybe it''s just the ambience. ¡±


    ¡°No. How hard do you usually work for humanity? Honestly, so is my relationship with Ezekiel. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have risked our family''s opposition to get married? It''s all because of you. ¡±


    Hubeo looked at Izel''s gaze and stared at me sharply.


    That''s definitely revenge. A grudge against my caring for putting myself in the grave of my life.


    Karma. This is how I came back from my hard work for my friend''s love.


    I sent word to Hubeo in secret.


    ¡°Is it hard?¡±


    Hubeo sends me a message, kindly hanging over Izel''s shoulders.


    ¡°There''s no reason for me to say it, and you will soon experience it, so feel for yourself in life. ¡±


    I gave the message as if it were nothing.


    ¡°But you couldn''t live with Izel then, could you? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, if a friend went the wrong way, he should have led the right way. Do you really think a man who knows so well would put his only friend into the grave of his life? ¡±


    I wiped my face. Therefore, people should not be carelessly involved in other people''s affections.


    Even if we act in good faith, it always comes back like this.


    ¡°Yes. I''ll kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ll get what I deserve. ¡±


    Hubeo disconnects the message and resumes his usual conversation.


    ¡°Oh, dear. I came out here today to pick out your wedding gift, but now that I think about it, nothing''s appropriate. I want to give you something meaningful with our true hearts, but I don''t have the right stuff. What would be good?¡±


    ¡°Never mind. Just pretend. Expensive, if you can. Well, it''s better if it''s lucrative. ¡±


    Ezekiel hurries out.


    ¡°No gifts are good for money. ¡±


    ¡°Who said that? ¡±


    ¡°That''s... ¡±


    Ezekiel can''t speak anymore.


    Obviously, my lovers warned me.


    If you give me a good gift, I can run away with it again.


    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡±


    Hubeo said a word.


    ¡°How about a magic diaper? ¡±


    ¡°Fuck you. Do you think Charles has a diaper? ¡±


    ¡°You know, Siegfried. ¡±


    ¡°Charles is my son. If you give a gift that''s just for Siegfried, Charles and his mother get annoyed. And diapers are for the house. ¡±


    Hubeio scratches his head.


    ¡°Then how about a high-end magic car? I''ll buy you a horsepower car tuned with the latest horsepower technology. ¡±


    ¡°It''s not bad, of course, but is it possible? ¡±


    Ezekiel didn''t object this time.


    ¡°Yes, we can. ¡±


    ¡°Instead, you have to remove the location-tracking magic. ¡±


    ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Ezekiel clams his mouth shut. It was also a requirement to include location-tracking magic.


    Thanks to my lovers, I don''t know what my friends and I are going through.


    Even if I try to prepare a wedding gift with all my heart and soul, it takes place everywhere.


    I looked at Hubeio.


    ¡°Gifts are your choice, so I don''t really care. Instead, use mutualism to clarify. ¡±


    ¡°Mutual?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What did I send you for your wedding? ¡±


    ¡°Sincere heart. ¡±


    I immediately started coughing.


    ¡°No. No more mutualism. Make it a proper gift for your fountain. ¡±


    Hubeo clears his eyes.


    ¡°Isn''t that a little presumptuous? ¡±


    ¡°Are you the one who remembers it all? ¡±


    ¡°It''s on the list. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t write that down. Loyalty impaired. ¡±


    ¡°Do you only know him? ¡±


    ¡°But it was very sincere. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    I was impressed.


    ¡°Honestly, I arranged your marriage, right? Instead, the original organizer receives a gift. You should be thankful for being bludgeoned. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to give it to you now? ¡±


    I stared at Nausicaan Hubeo.


    ¡°Really? To what? ¡±


    Hubeo extends his palm.


    ¡°Cheap. Some of the owners sometimes get slapped. ¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡±


    I opened my eyes wide.


    It was because Hubeo had argued with me and said something he should never have said.


    Of course, sometimes the landlord gets slapped on the cheek. if you arranged the wrong marriage.


    As expected, Izel''s eyes stand sharply upward.


    ¡°Honey, what did you just say? ¡±


    Hubeo was greatly embarrassed that he had finally realized his mistake.


    ¡°Well, well, well. ¡±


    Ezekiel wakes up.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°No, that''s not what I meant. ¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Hubeo is led away from the office by Izel.


    Looking at these couples, I painted the sign with a sincere heart.


    Hubeo made a big mistake. You deserve it.


    But on the one hand, I was heartbroken.


    It was because I saw myself in the future when I was being dragged away by Ezekiel.


    Of course, it''s not so different now, but at least there was the power to resist injustice.


    * * *


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    I was strangely lonely walking through the Imperial Gardens.


    I finally realized that marriage is this burdensome and burdensome for men.


    Of course, I was familiar with the fame of many married men who had been there before, but it was different after experiencing it.


    This is why knowledge is useless with your head.


    Only if I truly felt it in my heart could I have a true realization.


    Why does this society create such a marriage system to harass me? ¡¯


    Marriage was an enduring social system that even I, the world''s greatest authority, could never hope to achieve.


    I''ve been trying to avoid all sorts of tricks and all sorts of powers, but I ended up in that ditch.


    So I had to accept it, but I couldn''t stop feeling empty all the way through the reality that I had to become a married man.


    Nevertheless, the modern materials that pass in front of me are busy giving me an elongation message that I don''t even know about.


    ¡°Yes. If you become a god later, you will abolish this irrational system. ¡±


    At that moment, my burning fist loosened helplessly.


    It is because I was not able to abolish the marriage system, even if I became a god.


    Of course, I could do it, but when I think of the social confusion that would occur afterwards, I couldn''t even dream of living.


    Why? If we do wrong, we can lead mankind to destruction.


    Marriage is a determinant of love between men and women, and without love between men and women, the world will perish.


    ¡°Hey. You said you were getting married. I truly congratulate you."


    The one who sent me the good news now was Old Cloud.


    Since we disbanded the human race and have nothing to do, we just scratch people''s asses.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? You know Grandpa, right? ¡±


    Old Cloud takes a look around.


    ¡°I can''t help it because I have so many eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    My grandfather stopped on his way and followed me.


    ¡°I understand your heart, but don''t be too upset. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Look at me. Isn''t it a free spirit now? So have hope. For us to live forever, marriage is just a brief lapse in life. ¡±


    It looks comforting, but he has a nasty smile on his mouth.


    Grandpa knows my situation.


    Unlike my grandfather, there were many lovers who lived eternal life, and there were many lovers who lived more than a thousand years.


    Elven lovers, including Degenia or Katrine.


    This means that I will never escape the grave of this life. So I''m even more miserable.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You know damn well I don''t, right? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, did I? I''m so sorry about this. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Get out of here. ¡±


    The grandfather continued to follow me even after the banquet order.


    ¡°As a senior in life, may I say something? ¡±


    ¡°Whether you do it or not. ¡±


    I looked up at the sky with the old man''s eyes.


    ¡°The old ladies who sent me first. Do you have any idea what it''s like to look at it from my side? ¡±


    I had a taste for it.


    ¡°So what are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what it means to be human. I don''t have enemies like that when I live with my flesh, but after I let them go, I only have a great sense of stubbornness. Maybe that''s the real beauty of marriage. The one that looks like an enemy, but only misses in the end. ¡±


    ¡°Why, did you still live with your grandmothers? ¡±


    Grandpa Cloud slaps his hand.


    ¡°No. It was all a marriage. ¡±


    ¡°Well, then, there''s nothing to be fooled about. ¡±


    ¡°So I have no choice but to be foolish. They were married in political relationships, not married relationships. So I did a lot of things that I couldn''t do, and I gave her less love. It''s a pity and sorry to think of my youth after a long time. ¡±


    I sighed a little.


    Of course, human life is like that.


    You hate it, so everyone regrets it when you send them away.


    ¡°Well, I can''t help but feel like that. ¡±


    ¡°I''m glad you understand. So remember my words carefully today and live with compassion and generosity so that you will not regret it later. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I should, but I don''t think you''re too late. ¡±


    Old Cloud stops walking.


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°If I keep going up the ladder, I can save the dead, too. While I save my mother, I''ll bring my grandmothers back. ¡±


    At that moment, Grandpa Cloud''s face stiffened.


    ¡°Enough. A man''s life is like a river, so there''s no turning back the water that once flows. Since I am a creature living in a world of harmony, how can I ask for things that are against that great law? Absolutely not. ¡±


    I sharply shot Old Cloud.


    ¡°Hey, Grandpa? ¡±


    Old Cloud left me some time later.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I appreciate it. Then look at the wedding day. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. ¡±


    Old Cloud ran away.


    I shouted at him, but he didn''t even look back with his ears closed.


    You have to keep your mouth shut to find out.


    ¡°Hey!"


    End

 392 The bouquet isnt for taking, its for throwing.

    By the time of the wedding, many of the noble guests had visited the empire. From the commanders who served in the Humanity Force at the time of the Apocalypse to the nobles who were with me.


    The Valkyries here, as well as everyone I''ve known all my life, came to congratulate me on my wedding.


    But I had some problems inviting my acquaintances. At the time of writing the list of invitees, I invited friends, regardless of identity, but some people I didn''t know were on the list because I couldn''t remember.


    The people I used to know in my past life. Those who lived ordinary lives or slavery were invited to my wedding. While many questions were raised in some ways, I ignored them.


    Although it was a mistake and they didn''t remember, they couldn''t ignore the comrades who froze in the limbs before their rebirth. Eventually, I stumbled upon my memory and invited all my henchmen from my past life.


    ¡°Grand Duke, who the hell are they? ¡±


    After escorting my former servants to the mansion outside Hwang, Baron couldn''t help but wonder. The baron used to manage intelligence agencies, but Yosrahim, the world''s most intelligent intelligence officer, was unable to relate to me at all.


    ¡°Just like the people in Aim. ¡±


    The village of Aim was the same place Shura had spent her childhood in, and the town I had been to since I ran away.


    ¡°You mean the one you met when you ran away? ¡±


    I stared at Baron.


    ¡°Escape? Independence or leave. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I''m sorry."


    ¡°Anyway, be nice. They have a special relationship with me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°And at the end of the ceremony, you give them a decent identity. Well, that should do it. ¡±


    Leon''s eyes are wide open.


    The smoke smoke was a good position to be given to those who worked for the country, but not to nobles, but to be treated accordingly in the province. They become local bureaucrats. They become local officials.


    ¡°But more than half of them are slaves. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡±


    ¡°Even slaves rise to the occasion. The baron knows this is one of my political ideologies, right? ¡±


    ¡°But they never built the ball. ¡±


    In my past life. Through them, I survived until the end of the world, and I saw events not only grow as a master prosecutor, but also on the last day.


    And I never deny that this has helped humanity to be saved today. Why? I''ve lived that life in my past life, and I''ve eliminated Infinitus and saved humanity.


    If there was only a problem, I was the only one who knew their balls.


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°What ball? ¡±


    ¡°I saved the country in my past life. ¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing. Don''t nag me. Give it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah. I understand.¡±


    ¡°I also take care not to get squirmy. Dress appropriately, teach minimal etiquette so there won''t be any problems at the wedding. No, I''d better resign before the wedding. That way there won''t be any more problems. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. We''ll do as you say. ¡±


    Baron Le¨®n sent me away and I wandered around the Imperial Palace without a care. I can only sigh. I thought I was getting ready for the wedding, but it''s definitely over.


    But there are about ten days until the wedding.


    That period is still a total loss.


    ¡®Good. Ten days. Let''s burn youth in the meantime. Fireworks are supposed to be glorious at the end, right? Yes, of course. ¡¯


    I noticed two people who were very familiar with my view of leaving the Imperial Palace for a splendid end. It was Azzai and Duke Fabious.


    Then I welcomed him.


    ¡°Hey, what''s up? ¡±


    Duke Fabious and Azerbaijan, who were walking over as they spoke, approached me.


    ¡°How''s the wedding planning going? ¡±


    I nodded my head at Zenbee''s question.


    ¡°Yeah. I don''t really care, but everyone''s getting ready. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You hang in there, and then you''re gone. ¡±


    Yes, I''m going to the wedding soon, and my youth with me. I had a very bad face.


    ¡°You didn''t last long. You were delayed by the crisis of humanity. ¡±


    ¡°Say what you can and believe. ¡±


    I stabbed Zenbee in the side of the coop.


    ¡°Never mind. How''s the orc migration going?" ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said you were returning to the Orc Meadow. ¡±


    Humanity''s troops have been disbanded recently, but the Orcs are at war with the magical creatures that are teeming with Orc Meadows north of the Metheria River, keeping their troops intact.


    To reclaim our homeland.


    ¡°It''s none of my business anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? It''s the Grand Orc Chief. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°My place is in Kara''s alley. Now that the job is done, I''m going where I belong. ¡±


    ¡°What about the future of the Orcs? ¡±


    ¡°Don''t you have Grolmog? If there''s even a shred of conscience left, we need to get back to chieftainhood. ¡±


    I froze my chin. Recently, Grolmog has been living quicker than ever. The crisis of humanity is over, but personal business is not over yet. Maybe Grolmog spent his entire life living at the edge of the Mind Master, even though his greatest nemesis, Cloud, was on the list of Soul Masters.


    I was worried.


    ¡°It won''t be easy. You know how it is, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Say no. I don''t know anymore. Even if we''re not there, the Orcs will take care of themselves. ¡±


    ¡°How''s life? Without Jade and Orc grandpa, it would be war! ¡±


    ¡°That''s how Orcs live. Life itself is struggling, and it is always at war. That is, it is just getting back to normal. ¡±


    I shrugged my shoulders and no longer forced.


    It was none of my business whether the Orcs fought each other or supported and roasted. The crisis of humanity is gone now.


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Duke Fabious said:


    ¡°Actually, I retire from the field. ¡±


    I open my eyes wide in Duke Fabious''s surprise.


    ¡°What''s wrong with Grandpa? ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing more to do for the kingdom of Bastein. We overcame the age of destruction, and in the process, people''s confidence in the new kingdom was greater than any other dynasty. ¡±


    The Kingdom of Bastein was a new country with a lot of anxiety. However, these concerns have almost disappeared in recent years. It was because the royal leaders gained their trust from the people in overcoming the crisis of human destruction.


    King Bastein and the Revolutionary Party guarded the Polkin Gateway and played a great role in the war against humanitarian honor Infinitus.


    ¡°Well, the main part of the country is to protect people''s lives no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. We did that, and the kingdom is stable. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡±


    Duke Bastein glances at Zambe''s ashes.


    ¡°I want to work and learn as his assistant. ¡±


    I thought of the two big guys standing on the wagon, and sighed deeply.


    ¡°I don''t want to mess up the business. ¡±


    ¡°What?"


    ¡°Well, if you were a guest, would you want to go to that wagon? ¡±


    Duke Fabious clears his throat to see if there are any other sights.


    ¡°Huff. I don''t care if you don''t come. I don''t really want to be a packing wagon owner. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? ¡±


    Duke Fabious grips the blade tightly.


    ¡°Soul Master. Better together than alone. ¡±


    As expected, the Duke''s thoughts were elsewhere. The head. Perhaps the duc has the means to devote the rest of his life to a bountiful head.


    ¡°Will that make my hair grow? ¡±


    Duke Fabious looks up sharply.


    ¡°You said it would work?¡±


    I hurriedly shut up. This mouth is an equation.


    ¡°Of course it grows. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you say that? ¡±


    The reason is simple, because I think it will be. To be honest, the head of Duke Fabious is an insurmountable figure created by his previous career.


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll get over it.If you can''t, I''ll do it for you. If we grow up a little, we''ll be able to do something about that head. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    And I said, "Yeah, you know what? Let''s break up. I''ll do it for you. ¡±


    ¡°Break up?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is that. Then I''m busy preparing for the wedding. ¡±


    I hurried away from them. The truth didn''t necessarily have to be honest. Just as ignorance is a medicine, there are many good truths that are better left to the unknown.


    * * *


    It was the night before the wedding. The imperial palace was busy preparing for tomorrow''s wedding, and it was becoming unspoiled even as midnight approached. As I looked out the window in the room, I sighed for a long time. I had a relaxing day all by myself, and it felt as though I was separated from my surroundings.


    Everyone but me was busy.


    Officials in charge of preparing and organizing the event were rehearsing their final rehearsals at the feast tomorrow, and palace attendants below the Grand Chamberlain were decorating the banquet hall to cater to the prestigious guests who would attend the wedding tomorrow.


    The proximal knights and guards stood in two lines in front of the palace, marking the path where no one was, and on the other side of the garden, Armida Nuna was practicing bare hands martial arts, as if she were practicing during the day.


    ¡®Armida? No, what the hell are you doing over there? ¡¯


    Armida''s teasing through the garden was very shy. I was doing a straight, very fast pitch, but it didn''t seem to be a very effective punch, even though it was low, but it was floating and bursting in the air.


    Curiosity drove me straight out of the room.


    The crisis of humanity is over. His lazy sister Armida had no reason to practice martial arts so hard.


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    Armida wipes the sweat off her forehead with a collar.


    ¡°Hey, is your brother here? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but what are you doing? Do you exercise on the moonlight?¡±


    ¡°No, I''m practicing. ¡±


    ¡°Practice?¡±


    Armida''s face was filled with seriousness. He didn''t even look like he was facing the crisis of humanity, but he was seeing it today.


    ¡°I have an important event tomorrow. You have to practice hard to be a protagonist. ¡±


    I tilted my head.


    ¡°What event? ¡±


    ¡°A bouquet throwing ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Are you practicing in the middle of the night for the bride''s bouquet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I look ridiculous. Somehow, at this time, Armida wanted to practice martial arts.


    ¡°Oh, boy. More than a dozen flies, and you''ll get one of them. ¡±


    Armida takes another bouquet.


    ¡°But all the other Valkyries are going. Then it''s one-twentieth. No matter how much Shra promises to throw it at me, if I make one mistake, it will be taken away. ¡±


    ¡°What if it''s stolen? ¡±


    ¡°No. Shura says the man who catches the bouquet is getting married next time. ¡±


    Apparently, Armida was thinking of marrying, too. That''s a very dangerous signal. If you keep being fascinated, some wand may snatch and go after Armida.


    I looked around. Fortunately, my women were very careless preparing for tomorrow''s wedding.


    ¡°No, Sister. Why are you only thinking about getting a bouquet? ¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? ¡±


    ¡°You have to think about throwing. ¡±


    ¡°He doesn''t know anything. If you''re going to throw, you have to take it first. ¡±


    I clutched her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Come with me. Let me explain the mechanism of the bouquet event in the room. ¡±


    ¡°Really?"


    ¡°Yes, I do know something. If you do as I say, the main character of the bouquet will be you. Now, come with me. ¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay. Let''s go.¡±


    My naive sister Armida believed me and followed me into my room. Soon I sat my sister on the bed, once again I monitored the actions of the women and got to the point.


    ¡°The person receiving the bouquet can never be the protagonist of the bouquet event. No matter how many bouquets my sister receives, she will eventually become Jo. ¡±


    ¡°But the bride is the main character. ¡±


    ¡°That''s right, that''s right. The protagonist of the bouquet is the bride who throws the bouquet. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    I glanced at Armida, who was sitting twisting her legs. I always look colorful.


    ¡°That is, if you become a bride, you will be the main character in the bouquet event. ¡±


    ¡°But you need a bride to be a bride, don''t you? ¡±


    ¡°I''m here. ¡±


    Armida understood my intentions and opened her eyes wide.


    ¡°Your brother?¡±


    ¡°You don''t like me? ¡±


    Armida turns her head.


    ¡°I don''t hate it. I know my kids, and I''ve seen them before. ¡±


    ¡°Don''t give me that shit. It''s just me and my sister. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s your brother, isn''t he? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. She doesn''t know anything. It''s gonna be my sister. I''ll make you happy. Don''t think about the other kids now, just close your eyes. Who in the world would make you as happy as I am? I wasn''t going to say this, but all the men in the world are thieves except me. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°If you don''t believe me, try it. You''ll find out soon enough. ¡±


    I pushed her down on the bed. My beloved sister Armida suddenly opened her eyes to the horrors of love. I soon sent a sweet voice to her ears.


    ¡°After tonight, you and I will be together forever. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Armida''s sister turns away, despite her denial.


    I don''t know if my gaze was too much or if it was a sign of permission, but it was an opportunity.


    I put her right on the bed and covered myself with a blanket.


    It didn''t mean anything. To warm Armida''s body with my body temperature.


    It is an act that lost travelers rely on each other to not lose their temperatures in winter.


    It really didn''t mean anything. Hmmm.


    < The bouquet should be thrown, not received. > End

 393 To the Grave of Life

    The magical fireworks embroidered the daytime sky.


    The noble guests and guests who came to attend my wedding in the imperial garden were gathering without a step, and outside the door, servants rushed around calling my name.


    I barely got up from bed, and I blinked at the mid-air sun.


    Looking at the clock on the table, it was almost noon.


    ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    Once again, I looked at the blanket and smiled.


    Now Armida was sleeping beside me.


    Armida''s eyes widen as I swept away her messy hair.


    ¡°Brother, are you awake? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    Armida''s sister lowers her blanket.


    ¡°Then why is it so noisy outside? ¡±


    ¡°I think he''s looking for me. It''s a wedding today.¡±


    ¡°But you seem to be in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the wedding is at noon. ¡±


    Armida looked at the watch and woke up.


    ¡°Too late!¡±


    ¡°It''s okay. It''s not too late. There''s still some left.¡±


    ¡°You have to be ready! ¡±


    Armida yells in horror, and I make a big smile.


    ¡°Everyone else''s marriage, what''s so great about it? You can go in dressed appropriately. ¡±


    ¡°But it''s a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, right? ¡±


    I rolled my eyes for a while.


    ¡°Is it true? ¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    I casually got out of bed.


    ¡°It''s okay to be late. The nobles'' wedding is long. I have an hour or two to get started and enter the groom. ¡±


    ¡°No, are you ready for an hour or two? ¡±


    "I could brush my teeth, wash my teeth, and change my clothes. It would take me an hour or two. Honestly, I''ll fuck you in 10 minutes. ¡±


    Armida''s face is blank.


    ¡°Sister, was he always like this? ¡±


    ¡°Huh."


    In my concise answer, Armida calmed down and nodded.


    That''s right, I was.


    Armida quickly got up and dressed me.


    ¡°Anyway, hurry up. It''s not polite to guests who find brides and ceremonies. ¡±


    ¡°I''m fine with it. ¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, got it. ¡±


    Armida''s sister looks at the door.


    ¡°Then why didn''t you find us? With Degenia and Prosia, there''s no way they couldn''t find our room. ¡±


    No, because I took my eyes off the outside completely.


    There is definitely a room, but it cannot be seen or felt by others.


    ¡°What, you care about that? All right, get ready quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Me? What? ¡±


    ¡°Geez, what did you hear about what I said yesterday? You should be in there, too, in your wedding dress. ¡±


    Armida''s face is red.


    ¡°Are you sure? The kids won''t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°You''ll get a little glare, but what are they going to do? Are you going to throw a party because you''re angry in front of everyone? ¡±


    Of course, I would appreciate it, but that would never happen.


    My lovers had buried Esther''s case under the water to get the wedding done today.


    ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    I slapped her on the hip playfully.


    ¡°Get ready quickly. ¡±


    Armida hesitates.


    ¡°I don''t have a wedding dress. ¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? You have hundreds of wedding dresses? ¡±


    ¡°But will it work? ¡±


    ¡°That''s enough. I guarantee it.¡±


    I was sure of that.


    The dress I gave to Armida is made of all kinds of jewelry and precious materials by top clothing craftsmen.


    And my sister has a lot of dresses that are unbelievably nice. Armida''s only hobby was luxury shopping.


    * * *


    ¡°Grand Duke! Where have you been all this time? ¡±


    Padilla gives me a screaming bruise.


    No matter how much they looked for me, they were worried that I''d run away.


    I straightened out the somewhat crooked coat collar and replied as if nothing was wrong.


    ¡°I was getting ready. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn''t you find it? ¡±


    I carefully replied, checking each of my lovers who were staring at me in a wedding dress.


    ¡°And I''ve been away for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Where the hell are you? ¡±


    ¡°Kara Palace. ¡±


    ¡°I already checked the palace of Kara this morning. But, Grand Duke, I told him you weren''t coming. ¡±


    It seemed to have been thoroughly searched.


    I immediately resorted to my unique senses.


    ¡°Not the palace of Shin Kara, but the palace of Gu Kara. ¡±


    ¡°The Palace of the Old Kara? It''s still full of things, isn''t it? ¡±


    ¡°But this is the first place we met, right? I suddenly remembered that day and went there once. I''m sorry."


    Padilla turns her gaze, her cheeks turning red. It didn''t seem to offend me.


    ¡°Tell me about it, then. You were surprised.¡±


    Shura, who was sitting in front of the mirror, awkwardly stood up.


    ¡°You''ve only been to Kara''s palace? ¡±


    ¡°No, I''ve been to Aime. But I didn''t see much of the villagers. ¡±


    Of course. Most of the people of Aim are here by invitation.


    At last, Shura smiles as she looks away.


    ¡°Just like old times, right? ¡±


    ¡°That''s what mountain villages are all about. But it was peaceful. ¡±


    ¡°I see. We''ll see you later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let''s catch me soon enough. ¡±


    As I looked at Alieta, she said, raising her voice.


    ¡°Save the first place we met. ¡±


    I roll my eyes and hold my head back.


    The place where she and I first met was the bathroom outside the purity temple. Since the first meeting was not so clean, it was better to keep it a secret.


    I skipped Alieta and looked at Ignes.


    ¡°I went to the first place I met you. ¡±


    ¡°Before Divinum? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. ¡±


    To be honest, the first place we met was Fort Sweden.


    At that time, she rescued me who was in mortal danger.


    Katrina narrows her eyes.


    ¡°You didn''t go to the bathroom, did you? ¡±


    Alieta glances back, hot.


    In fact, the bathroom connection wasn''t just between me and her. There was also Katrina.


    ¡°I didn''t go that far, but I''ll stop by later. ¡±


    Katrina shouts.


    ¡°I can''t hear you! There''s the ladies'' room! ¡±


    ¡°But it''s still our place of memories. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    ¡°Okay, okay. I''m afraid I can''t help it. ¡±


    Erisa looked at me.


    ¡°Did you go there, too? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was there. ¡±


    ¡°That place is gone, isn''t it? ¡±


    I was nervous for a moment.


    It was because I had no idea it was a trap question that always appeared to women.


    After all, women suspect men in every way and put them to the test.


    I howled, pointing out the window.


    ¡°Oh! What is that? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    While lovers were looking out, I swiftly stopped by the Imperial Noble School.


    ¡°It''s a bird. I was surprised to think it was magic. ¡±


    As the lovers gave me suspicious glances, I said to her,


    ¡°Anyway, I was there, and I was working on a new building. I think they built a monument to honor my accomplishments, but I would have stopped them a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°Are you under construction? ¡±


    I glanced at Erisa with shrugged eyes. You pretend you don''t know that.


    ¡°Yes. And so did Polkin Gateway.


    Sera wakes up.


    ¡°Are you here to see your father? ¡±


    ¡°I saw it at a distance, but I didn''t have time to come. Well, we can go together later. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡±


    It was also the most stubborn serra.


    She was the only person in my life who didn''t scratch my chin.


    I looked at the degenira and looked back at the terroir.


    As expected, she was sitting in a very remote seat.


    She is known to have built a great salvation for humanity, but many people have been pretending to be accidents in the past.


    Of course I''m in love with her.


    I could feel my gaze, and Italy shook her hand.


    I said, "Never mind. I don''t have any memories of you. ¡±


    ¡°Not really. But we can stack them up. ¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Italy looks away, pouting.


    Now I feel it, but she''s got a lot of spark.


    I looked around everyone and said,


    ¡°Well, let''s have a good day at the wedding. And don''t be surprised or offended even if you have an unexpected problem. Men and women at weddings tend to get a little sensitive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, never hurt your feelings? You promise?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Will you be mad at me on this happy day? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. I''ll see you later, then. ¡±


    I left with a commitment from my lovers. However, my anxious feelings did not leave the corner of my heart.


    After seeing the surprise event I prepared, I was really worried that I would stay calm.


    ¡®Why do I feel like I''m missing something, by the way? ¡¯


    As the crowd passes by, I stumble upon Kern Kingdom''s group of diplomats.


    In fact, one of the most prominent women at the wedding today was thoroughly attended, so I came here today.


    It was Princess Sierra, my fianc¨¦e.


    I accidentally looked at the princess and waved my hands and left.\


    I forgive my enemies, but a traitor will never be tolerated.


    Even though Princess Sierra is a beautiful woman and fianc¨¦e, I am not interested at all.


    ¡°Who is this? Aren''t you the Grand Duke?¡±


    The one who called me was the paladin Alon, dressed in a beautiful knight''s uniform.


    He used to be a mercenary commander in Kara. He was a presumptuous figure who climbed to the Knight Leader with his unique cunt temperament after giving him a lot of trouble to build up his fate.


    ¡°Oh. There you are."


    ¡°Of course I''m here. ¡±


    He rubs his hands together and grovels.


    In fact, my breath played a big role in his career.


    I shrugged his shoulder.


    ¡°Oh, come see me after this. I have work to do. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I''ve been planning something lately. You''ll probably have a heavy duty compared to the current Knight Leader. ¡±


    Alon leans back.


    ¡°I''ll take care of anything. We will do our best to be loyal. ¡±


    ¡°Good. I''ll see you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alon is a very self-centered and greedy person, but very useful thanks to him.


    It''s a very, very reasonable thing to say. Moreover, he is not a pathetic person who gives up money and power for morality or faith.


    He must be responsible for something big in the war to come.


    As he leaves, one side of the ceremony is noisy.


    There were two men with long, dark-toned beards who kept arguing over whether they didn''t agree.


    It was just Nazir and Bayan.


    In the past, they served under my direct command during the war against Kara and the Kingdom of Robos, and after that, they were winning many wars and gaining a great reputation.


    ¡®Once upon a time, I saw an atlantic teapot, but now I''m all grown up. ¡¯


    To be honest, I looked older than I did.


    It''s been more than a decade since then.


    I approached them and said,


    ¡°Stop fighting. Do you always fight when you see each other? ¡±


    Nazir and Bayan duck.


    ¡°I''m sorry."


    ¡°The other generals have gained notoriety, but now they should have the silent taste. ¡±


    Nazir grumbles as he points at Bayan.


    ¡°I should, but isn''t this guy picking on you? ¡±


    ¡°You''re making the wrong noise. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, what''s wrong with having a girl like you come in? ¡±


    I hold my head back.


    It was natural for a man to show interest in a woman.


    ¡°Valkyrie. ¡±


    At that moment, I reached out and grabbed Najr''s collar.


    ¡°You''ve done it a hundred times wrong. How dare you touch the captain''s woman? ¡±


    Nazir said as if it were unfair.


    ¡°Of course, not the wives. ¡±


    ¡°You said Valkyrie?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it''s the wives. Or the Reserve Army. ¡±


    Nazir opened his eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes? It''s over 200. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    Nazir leans back.


    ¡°Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡±


    I loosened Nazir''s throat and said as if it were a tie.


    ¡°Anyway, don''t fight for today. Good day."


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I shrug their shoulders.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Then a servant came to me.


    ¡°Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°It''s your turn to enter soon. Be prepared.¡±


    I sighed deeply.


    Eventually, something came up. As of today, my bachelor life is doomed.


    Soon, however, I held my fist tightly.


    In fact, it was everyone else''s marriage. I thought I''d get used to it in life.


    The only problem was that usually freedom is greatly repressed, which I thought was my way of doing.


    ¡®Well, life is long, and there are lots of pretty women. ¡¯


    The End

 394 To the end, to all things, to the whole universe. And pee for me.

    The dinner was already in progress at the ceremony.


    Above a month, the host is magically broadcasting a message about the event, but I can''t hear it well.


    With the help of the acolytes, a facilitator approached and said.


    ¡°They want you to come in.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Along with the sound of the grand orchestra, the host signaled his position.


    I was a little nervous to enter in front of everyone, but I made my first appearance.


    The sound of thunderous applause that erupts.


    I barely smiled and waved to the nobles.


    ¡®My goodness, I''ve been married for a long time. ¡¯


    I look 20 years old, but I''m actually much older than 40.


    Just remembering that. Maybe even more so in a life I don''t know.


    And it wouldn''t have been this one time either.


    Another person I met before accidentally in the eternal world told me that I had married Princess Sierra, my fianc¨¦e.


    I stared at my father in the front seat sharply.


    This wedding is all my father''s fault.


    If my father hadn''t set me up and put me in a trap, I could have postponed the wedding as much as I wanted.


    Because of my father, the fact that I avoided marriage and all sorts of tricks and facts were known to my lovers.


    Anyway, my father is not going to help me in my life.


    ¡°Finally, here we go. ¡±


    The grandfather who greeted me on the stage was like the Holy Father Alferdo.


    Grandpa was supposed to take over the main ceremony today.


    I was pouting.


    ¡°You said you''d never baptize, and then you finally stood up. ¡±


    ¡°It''s because Ignes is still a virgin. ¡±


    Ignes was also a disciple of Alferdo.


    Of course, there was nothing strange about the circumcision, but I couldn''t do it because of one of the brides today.


    For reasons and emotions.


    ¡°Do you really know who the main character of today''s wedding is? ¡±


    ¡°How could you not know? ¡±


    ¡°You''re a noble clergyman, and you''re not trying to show me the greatness that lies in the past, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why, why not? ¡±


    ¡°I don''t mean to be rude, but I would despise you. Just as there is a vendetta to forgive, there is a vendetta to not forgive. ¡±


    Grandpa Alferdo stroked his long beard.


    ¡°But after a long life, there are times when the inexcusable vendetta must be forgiven. ¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°You can''t mean that Italy put up a huge effort to save humanity, right? ¡±


    ¡°No way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ not at all. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you doing this? ¡±


    ¡°You said you would bring back your dead mother. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just a little bit longer. ¡±


    ¡°I''m closing up. Please take good care of my family and friends then. ¡±


    I was pouting.


    ¡°A man''s life is not a bargain. ¡±


    ¡°That''s why it''s a very remaining business. Once a tribute, we can recover all the families and relatives we lost. Well, take care of her. ¡±


    ¡°You''re doing something you don''t want to do, and you have a lot of demands. Chet, okay. ¡±


    Due to their many relationships and abilities, there is only more debt.


    I''m already worried that I''m going to come to a stranger soon to save the dead.


    Immediately the position of the bride began.


    Brides coming in with craftsmen.


    I saw a man standing next to Sarah with a devastated face.


    It was her father''s fault.


    I was so careful before, but I got beat up. It was unlikely that Sarah''s father had been at Polkin Gateway pretending not to know about her daughter''s wedding.


    Katrina, standing to my left, said a word.


    ¡°Huh. You saw Serra''s father at Polkin Gateway? ¡±


    I coughed quietly and said.


    ¡°Hmmm. I must have been mistaken for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°After the wedding, explain briefly what you did yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. ¡±


    Other lovers gathered around me in turn, giving me a strange look.


    Apparently there was no such thing as a total crime.


    At that time, Ilpane, who was admitted with his two daughters, approached me and asked.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? It''s supposed to be a blessed wedding. Why is it so chaotic? ¡±


    ¡°You''ll see soon enough. ¡±


    ¡°Soon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Soon. ¡±


    The facilitator stammered as he spent time alone, reciting the newly added schedule.


    ¡°Enter Father Armida. ¡±


    At that moment, the lovers'' faces turned into demons.


    Now I have a rough idea of what I did yesterday.


    Now my lovers will realize it too. A moment of carelessness is what creates events.


    I looked at the lovers with embarrassing faces.


    ¡°You promised you wouldn''t be surprised. ¡±


    Padilla raises her fingernails.


    ¡°Don''t tell me Armida isn''t a surprise event? ¡±


    ¡°No, right. ¡±


    ¡°I can''t believe this burn! This human will never be able to fix this habit! ¡±


    The lovers rushed to me, unable to endure the outrage.


    Immediately, the nobles were startled by the chaos of my wedding, and the event organizers hurriedly stopped.


    It was an unprecedented wedding.


    My lovers could not resist the evil human emotion, jealousy, and drew bloodshed at weddings to be blessed by all.


    The organizer said urgently.


    ¡°Gentlemen, calm down. It''s what everyone sees. ¡±


    Immediately, the lovers who sought reason withdrew.


    Alfredo, who was watching this quietly, laughed and fixed the situation.


    ¡°Don''t look so surprised. It''s a traditional wedding event for the Karl family. The bride has stolen the bride, so she will have to pay for it. ¡±


    A series of violent incidents in the skillful progression of the Alfredo Holy Land has been devastated by a simple event.


    All the noble guests were relieved, and the facilitators were able to continue the wedding sequence.


    But there were also those who looked suspicious.


    It was my father and Joseph. They were well aware that there was no such event at the Karl wedding.


    ¡®Phew, it went well anyway. ¡¯


    I was relieved.


    Although the chessboard was painted on everyone''s face in front of their intentions, they could see that they had moved forward.


    It''s because Armida accepted her as my wife and the wedding didn''t go well.


    It''s just the face of my woman still bubbling. It still looks like you''re having a hard time.


    However, it seemed that there was no more bloodshed. They''ll all calm down for a while at the wedding.


    And did this happen once or twice? Maybe for a little while, you''ll have a quiet day of sheep and goats who scratched you.


    I first sent a thank you note to the Holy Father Alfredo. Thanks to you, I was less hit.


    ¡°Bride and groom. Listen carefully."


    Alfredo began his inaugural address.


    Other than Grandpa, he tried to make a funeral speech with all kinds of jokes, but we were very embarrassed to hear it.


    It was a joke that was fashionable 100 years ago because of the long gossip and jokes that came out as many times as the priesthood.


    In the middle of the ceremony, I made a decision.


    The next time we get married, we''ll never make an old man''s priest.


    I can''t keep up with the times as I get older.


    * * *


    The last kiss with the bride concluded the main diet.


    Although it had not yet been stamped on the document, it could be seen as a married man who, according to the current law, was admitted by the Church in front of everyone.


    But I enjoyed the dinner after dinner with a joyful heart.


    Being married means being married, and fun is fun.


    This was my yard, so I was going to drink and play with my visitors today.


    Well, considering how many lovers are still stacked up, it seemed like a good idea.


    ¡°Here, here. Cheers!"


    As the drink went on, the brides stepped up one by one and announced to everyone the life plan of how to live with the wedding today.


    Now Ilpane, who is really an artisan, said something to me while drinking.


    ¡°Take good care of my daughter. Don''t make me suffer. ¡±


    ¡°Hard times suck. Your daughters are better off without me. You''re both queens, aren''t you? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But I''m asking you nicely. ¡±


    I looked at Ilpane and felt sorry for myself.


    Even the anxiety of entering the grave of life, when I saw him for a moment, there was a new hope rising.


    Even though he was married, he lived freely more than any other man in the world.


    ¡°Take good care of me, too. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°As a life mentor. I''m going to listen very hard, so tell me a lot of stories about your experiences. ¡±


    Ilpane narrows his eyes.


    ¡°I''m an artisan. ¡±


    ¡°But he''s also a comrade in the pursuit of a free spirit. ¡±


    As I draw closer, Illpane pushes his hand.


    ¡°Never mind. What have my daughters done to you? Will they give you my knowledge?¡° I''ll just take it to the grave. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? ¡±


    ¡°There you go, there you go. ¡±


    I had a pouting face.


    ¡°Suit yourself. I''m not responsible for what happens next. Do you know that no matter where you are, I can find out? I need to use a percentage of my abilities for my mother-in-law. Well, son-in-law loves his mother-in-law. ¡±


    ¡°Hey!"


    Ilpane shouts.


    She is my wife, even though she lives separately in every corner.


    Of course, I couldn''t help but notice the Queen of the Lumen.


    ¡°Then throw up. ¡±


    Ilpane bites his lips.


    ¡°I''m busy. And work. Of course, it would be even better if it were very reasonable. ¡±


    I quietly snapped my chin at that.


    ¡°Are you asking me to create free time with an excuse? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk. If you tell me one, I''ll know ten. Yes, wives are not very good at men''s work. I''m just tired of hearing it. Remember, if you have a long tail, you''ll get it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. ¡±


    The secret to Illpane was ordinary, but very effective.


    When my husband shows that he is busy working, his wives are somewhat careless, and they never think to get involved.


    Because I''m tired, like Ilpane said.


    Especially the military.


    The knight or soldier''s wives don''t ask their husbands about their work.


    Then the organizer called me.


    ¡°Finally, the groom. I want you to come up and tell everyone your life plan. ¡±


    I put down my drink and went up to the stage.


    While everyone''s gaze was noticed, I opened my mouth.


    ¡°First of all, I want to thank all the distinguished guests of the countries who have come to celebrate my wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Bravo!¡±


    As cheers erupted from everywhere, I made one announcement.


    ¡°Soon there will be war! ¡±


    A sudden declaration of war caused the interior to cool down.


    It''s an age of peace, and there''s a war going on. It was unbelievable for them.


    But not more than my lovers.


    The declaration of war was announced at their wedding, and it was unbelievable for them.


    Padilla barely recovers her face and wakes up.


    ¡°Honey, what war? What are you talking about? ¡±


    I took her seriously.


    ¡°It''s already planned. I should have explained it to you before. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the Celestial War? ¡±


    ¡°Yes."


    ¡°But today ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±


    ¡°But not just that. We have saved ourselves, but there are so many human beings suffering in the age of destruction all over the universe right now. But how can we pretend that we don''t know? We soon move into space, defeat the gods of heaven, and save the entire universe. ¡±


    That''s when Aaron woke up.


    I couldn''t help but notice it was a quick greeting.


    ¡°Yes! How can we be the only ones to have peace? For everyone, let''s fight for the entire universe! ¡±


    The knights who were escorting you at the same time draw their swords and raise them high.


    Soldiers and unauthorized people should be encouraged to leave when the war breaks out and to lose their jobs when the age of peace comes.


    ¡°Let''s go ahead and fight! ¡±


    At this point in the atmosphere, even the armed nobles stood up and actively supported my declaration of war, and other nobles were encouraged to join the cause.


    So I smiled gladly.


    When the war begins, I have a busy day.


    Of course, I don''t know if I''m going to spend a tiresome day at work, but my underlings are meticulously selected people, so I''ll leave them to it.


    Then I can free myself from my work, my training, my wife from my excuses, and enjoy my free time.


    ¡°Well, then it''s war! ¡±


    I gripped the hilt of the john''s blade.


    Now I go to the universe with the gods of heaven. For me, and for all the universe, I was about to wipe out all the gods.


    Except a pretty goddess.


    (Finished)


    < Conclusion for all things, for all the universe. And peck it out for me > end